《CROWN PRINCE'S CONCUBINE》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: PREVIEW


    Luo Xiang : ¡°You¡¯re mine, you think you can run away to the end of the world without I could find you again? There is no way you can run away from me, Bai Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang grinned.


    ****************


    Bai Ying: Damn! Let your hands off me!


    Even with his full strength, BaiYing is no match to the giant Luo Xiang, who holds his body onto the bed and kisses him lustfully,


    Stupid!


    Bai Ying what you get yourself into! what kind of crazy thing you¡¯ve done!!!


    **********


    The City of San Po, the capital city of YueYang.


    .....


    Beautiful country at east surrounded by magnificent ins and valleys.


    Big mountains spread from the east to the west along with beautiful weather atmosphere, people live in peace and prosperous almost no crime everywhere.


    Hua Bai Ying is an ordinary young man. Can¡¯t even say he is special in any way. He has no abilities other than having a sweet and cute face like a girl. A young sixteen years old young man, the Young Master son of Hua Lie, a merchant family from Chang San.


    He¡¯s pretty and weak. Doesn¡¯t like to read, doesn¡¯t like to seat and study like another schr of his age, not even can martial arts or anything. He has no special ability at all. While some youth at his age are busy studying or at leastpeting in one or two sports or martial art event, but not him. Even if he wanted to his body didn¡¯t allow him, and he will pass out as soon as the events begin.


    His hobby is ying with kites in the valley. ying with bunnies and chicks, or even his turtle at his big house. He doesn¡¯t even have a friend since every parent won¡¯t allow their kids to y with him. For some reason, BaiYing¡¯s pretty faces attract anyone who saw him instantly falls in love and always sticks to him all the time, he really has that curse on him.


    Life as Hua Bai Ying has never been easy for him, but having a positive mind is one of his specialities. He¡¯s cheerful and always smiles so bright like the sunshine. Until one day his parent said something shocking to him. For one and another reason, Bai Ying had to be willing to rece his older sister, who runs away from an arranged marriage with the Crown Prince, say that again?


    The Crown Prince, who¡¯s so silly to run away from such an important married arrangement, what she¡¯s thinking? And because of Bai Ying¡¯s pretty face, his parent has this funny idea in their head. His Parents said he had to do it, or else, their whole family would be beheaded by the Queen.


    The reason his sister run away doesn¡¯t make any sense at all if you tell him, she rejects the married just because the Crown Prince is known to be very ugly, fat, foody, bad temper and a big pervert. It doesn¡¯t make sense since all the rich businessman and officials at Yue Yang is mostly like that, just look at his dad. It¡¯s really ridiculous.


    But this is terrible, never in a million years he would think about it, he is a boy for God¡¯s sake! How could he do this? And deceiving the Crown Prince could cost him beheaded, what should he do now??


    Before it¡¯s all the hell breaks loose on him, he¡¯s better to run away, fast!


    But, it does not happen that way. Because, without his permission, his parents forced him into the pce in an unconscious state. They drugged him! What kind of parents do that?


    Anyway, he had to ept the fact that he woke up in bed as Hua Bai Yen. Wearing a bride¡¯s dress with a red shiny veil covering his face. His small brain had to spin fast about how to escape from there, which was all that mattered!


    And the nightes so fast.


    ¡°The Crown Prince arrived!¡±


    He might be toote.


    Crack.


    The door was opened from the outside. From behind his veil, Bai Ying could see a tall, stout shadowy figure approaching him. None other than the magnificent, the Crown Prince of Yue Yang himself, Luo Xiang.


    His heavy footstep on the wood floor as the cracking sound from the giant¡¯s step who¡¯s going to eat him alive!


    Bai Ying clenched his fists, and swallow his saliva. This is it, he might die silly soon, what about his little dog YoYo, and his cat Mumu, his turtle Lulu? They all going to miss him, oh he should¡¯ve run when he had the time earlier, this was not his n on how he ended his life.


    The tall figure stops not far in front of him, as he is about to hands up to touch and lift his veil. Bai Ying pushes the big body as hard as he can. So let it be, as a true Young Master who did something ridiculous recing his older sister to marrying the Crown Prince, Bai Ying was ready to die. At least he¡¯s died with his dignity still on him.


    He pushed the man beside him onto the bed and get ready to run as fast as the wind, but...


    The man¡¯s big hand grabbed his ankle, making him fall with his face on the floor with a bang.


    ¡°Awwh¡±


    Bai Ying moaned. He kicked his legs trying to escape and crawled towards the door, the door is so close, just a few steps away. The important thing is to get out first while thinking about otherster, but, the man held his feet and didn¡¯t let him crawl further far.


    ¡°No! Let me go!¡±


    His skinny bone was pulled by that giant and turned Bai Ying¡¯s body towards him.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The wind lifted Bai Ying¡¯s veil, sending all his veils flying to the floor. His eyes wide realizing that the Crown Prince might have seen his face, so close!


    Bai Ying¡¯s round and beautiful big eyes blinked a number of times. His wless white face gleamed like a girl¡¯s with a slender pointed nose and red lips, such a beautiful and delicate face. And, apparently, the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t as bad as the rumours. He¡¯s a man with a good-looking face, a deep look in big brown eyes, thin seductive lips, and a sharp nose with a masculine jaw that is a bit rough because it is slightly overgrown with fine hair. He is indeed a very handsome young man.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t expect that person to hold him tightly. The man grab his wrist and held it both on top of his head, while his red face looked at him so close, he was drunk!


    Bai Ying tried his best to break free but his strength was nothing to the Crown Prince who had seen him so closely, he smirked.


    ¡°Hey, my beautiful bride, where do you think you are going?¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva while looking at the red and fluffy sexy seductive lips of a pretty girl in front of him. He tilted his head and lower his head, about to kiss him!


    ¡°No!!¡±


    No no, this isn¡¯t happening, it¡¯s just a dream! Bai Ying screams loudly in his heart.


    ¡°Ummpp, you¡¯re so pretty¡±


    Just when the big body of the hot-blooded man going to really kiss him, BaiYing aimed his fist as hard as he can at the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nooooooo!!!¡±


    Bookk!


    *************************

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: The Rebirth of HuaBaiYing


    Morning at the Crown Prince Pce.


    The morning mist still covered the vast ins with many beautiful buildings as far as the eye could see, beautiful nts, a wideke with very calm dark-coloured water, and a gentle breeze caressing in a soft whispering voice.


    The g bearing the emblem of the great country YueYang fluttered steadily at the end of the pole, firmly standing in a position where all eyes would surely be on it.


    A sort of introduction to the YueYang, a beautiful great country that conquered thends and gathered five other small countries, the Emperor with great power to rule without causing the long lost war, YueYang is peaceful and rich, at least the poor are less than before.


    The Crown Prince Luo Xiang is a hot-blooded young man, twenty-two years old, with a strong mind and persistent young man. As the third son of LuoPai, ruler emperors, amazing skills in martial arts and political arts, literature, music, enthusiasm, and never to be the loser, no wonder Emperor embrace him and make him Crown Prince since he was sixteen.


    And five years ever since, the Queen in charge of finding the right concubine for the Crown Prince, already brought three beautifuldies, but, even as his concubines, Luo Xiang no bother to pay attention to one of them at all, all just plots run by Queen to be able to control or spying on him, as for the fact Luo Xiang is not a son born from Queen¡¯s womb, he just a child from one of many concubines who are even not too often to meet Emperor.


    While THE Queen¡¯s son, the Second Prince, only loves to y with beautiful women and party almost every day, how can he bepared to the very ambitious and aspiring Luo Xiang who works hard to gain everything he had now?


    .....


    Luo Xiang seat on his chair in his room, gasping, dumbfounded, didn¡¯t know what happenst night but his headache is killing him, this might be because he had too much drinkst night, he had never drunk this much before, this might be because of his brother who so sly to trick him so he won¡¯t hesitate to enter his bridal chamber, this is so ridiculous, he never even touched the others concubines before, why bother to give him another new one? He lost his guard just for a sec and his wild night turns out to be so bad.


    ¡°Ach this is so annoying¡±


    While, in the small room, someone still sitting with his guard on, BaiYing who can¡¯t even close his eyes all night and have to stand on guard with a sharp object in his hand, holding a flower vas which he¡¯s going to use to hit that giant head when hees near him again, but, he thought about it all night, even if he can hit him and run, how can he get out from this ce? If he is not mistaken, he¡¯s in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, oh this is so crazy, how can he get involved in something like this?


    After trying to clear up his insanity, Crown Prince is ready to stand up from his chair, that¡¯s when someone appears from behind a small room not far from him, the warm slowly wind passes him, there¡¯s a figure with reddish long clothesbines in white that sways lightly, long ck shiny hair, small and slender waist, and long pretty legs, remain scented soap still dripping on the floor, shine and beautiful bright face glistening in the light sun.


    BaiYing steps out after finishing the bath, he thought, might take the risk now, no use for him to run away while he doesn¡¯t have the power to do that.


    The Crown Prince seems to be awake already, but his face still looks so drunk with wrinkled eyes.


    That evil, giant, ugly pervert, but, his not too ugly though, turn out, the Crown Prince which rumoured to be so ugly, fat, foody, disgusting and can¡¯t do anything if it¡¯s not because of his guards, somehow, is someone who beyond what he¡¯s expected.


    BaiYing hold his thought on not killing him, it¡¯s too good that he just hit his headst night when that pervert push him onto the bed and almost harassed him, what would he be now if that happen? But he wishes that person doesn¡¯t remember what happenedst night or his head might be at stake, at least he has to act until Crown Prince gets bored and ignore him as he did with his other concubines, but this is ridiculous, howe he involves something like this?


    BaiYing bowed his head and body down in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness, you wake up already?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he realizes he already stared too long at the beautiful girl in front of him until his mouth was wide open, the pretty face just amazes him, and his brain was processing at half capacity because of it.


    ¡°E y-yeah, you just finishing your bath?¡±


    BaiYing already wears his concubine¡¯s clothes which were prepared by the maids for him, his bare face after bath is so pretty like an innocent young girl, soft wind sways his beautiful long light hair, so pretty that makes Luo Xiang almost lose himself.


    Last night because he was too drunk he can¡¯t see his newest concubine¡¯s face, even though he doesn¡¯t like the concubine¡¯s ideas, but as a gentleman who can ignore the pretty girl in front waiting for him to be eaten? Anyway, those beautiful big brown eyes, he¡¯s never going to forget that beautiful looking eyes.


    In Luo Xiang¡¯s version of his memoriesst night.


    ¡°Your Highness please be gentle, slowly¡± the soft voice tickling his ear, he holds the pretty slender small body with his big hands, that soft and innocent back of his bride, her fragrant slim neck, her smooth and wless skin, when he touches her faces, especially her red and fluffy lips, so sweet that Luo Xiang lustfully keeps kissing on her without able to stop.


    ¡°Emhh you¡¯re so beautiful¡±


    But...


    Luo Xiang¡¯s dream broke up, this can¡¯t be happening!


    He has toe back to his sense, either he has too much drinkst night made him unable to control himself. But this is not right, even with his threest concubines he never felt this way, they can¡¯t make him lose control like this, this must be because of the drink, he shouldn¡¯t have had too much drinkst night, stupid Luo Xiang, how could he lose his guard on her?


    Luo Xiang pulled his body spontaneously when BaiYing approached, that body scent,st night, is that warm and slim body with that scent who¡¯s he holding tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± BaiYing asked in a soft voice, the boy knows he could use his appearance now on him, well, at least he has to try to make him forget about what he¡¯s donest night, by hitting him! And after that, thinking about his next n, first thing first.


    Luo Xiang close his mouth, BaiYing face so close to him and his heart beating so fast cause of it, even the heat burned his stomach and make him nauseous, is it poison? Did someone poison his wine? This has never happened to him before, or he must be getting sick, not it¡¯s not, he has no fever or anything when he touched his forehead, but BaiYing face was too close to him and make him sort of breath, no way, this cant be, he has to go. Luo Xiang finally stoop from his chair and pull backwards from BaiYing.


    ¡°Eh C-Concubine, w-what is your name?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath, why bother asking his name? rumours said the Crown Prince is easy gets bored with his concubines, so after a while, he might be free from this pervert.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness, Servant is HuaBaiYen, daughter of HuaLie, a merchant from ChangSan city¡± BaiYing replies while bowing his body down.


    Luo Xiang frowned.


    He knew someone named BaiYen, and the person in from of him is definitely not her, so, who is she?


    ¡°HuaBaiYen?¡±


    #####

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: She is He


    Luo Xiang gets a closer look at BaiYing, closer so he can see his face, he knows a girl from the Hua family because he meets them several times without them noticing it, and the girl in front of him was definitely not her.


    BaiYing swallow his saliva, what was this Crown Prince in front of him thinking of? Does he think of other weird and perverted ideas about him? BaiYing pulls his clothes tightly and subconsciously retreats as that man approached.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness, what do you want?¡±


    Luo Xiang takes a careful look at BaiYing, frowned his forehead, and strokes his chin.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not BaiYen, tell me who you are exactly?¡¯


    Oh No, BaiYing screams in his heart, his big round eyes widened, has he been getting caught? This fast? What was he done wrong?


    Or Is it becausest night that guy touches his body and can¡¯t find anything particrly important, breast! BaiYing stuttered, what should he do now?


    .....


    He could lose his head if he¡¯s been getting caught now, not just him but his parents too, don¡¯t mention his older sister who¡¯s gone and nowhere to be found, what he¡¯s going to do now??


    BaiYing swallows hard, looking at Luo Xiang who now appears like some kind of red evil with a longhorn in his head and his eyes red at him.


    When the cold sweat almost dripped through his temples, the voice from outside distracted Crown Prince¡¯s attention,


    ¡°The Queen has arrived!¡± Guards eximed.


    Oh, Thank God, Bai Ying shout in his heart.


    Crown Prince straightens his back, why that person has toe by this early? And why always trespass his ces? Just messing out with his mood, he needs to talk with her about the boundaries.


    Didn¡¯t take long for Queen and her entourage toe to Luo Xiang and BaiYing.


    Queen YinHua, a very beautiful and elegant woman even in her fifties, she¡¯s amazingly smart, sometimes because of her act as she¡¯s too calm in front of Luo Xiang, he thinks the Queen must be even smarter than her appearance.


    ¡°Greeting Queen Mother, youe so early today?¡± Luo Xiang greets with a big smile on his face.


    The Queen arrives with her maid, a fat olddy behind her, not much expression on her face as if someone stole her belonging and she always looks mad, she¡¯s known as ChaiMa, an old fierce woman who only listens to Queen¡¯smands.


    Behind her, stood three beautifuldies none other than Luo Xiang concubines and some maids who always followed her everywhere.


    Queenugh while covering her mouth with her high-quality silk handkerchief.


    ¡°Oh hehehe Xiang¡¯er, mother happens to have morning walks, stretch the legs and think about gathering all of your beautiful concubines for a ss, whiche against night. Oh you¡¯re so pretty Yen¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing lowered his knee to greet the Queen, he didn¡¯t expect to see the Queen so early today.


    Lucky he always prepares his chest patch, so she won¡¯t suspect anything weird, it¡¯s going to be troublesome if he gets caught by the Queen, BaiYing is so worried but he has to show his very calm face in front of everybody there, no matter what.


    Queen pointed at three beautiful women who standing behind her, who else if it¡¯s not LuoXiang¡¯s concubines.


    There¡¯s Fu Lan, Lui Fan, and Ye Mu, three beautifuldies whoe from respected families near the pce, delicate and prettydies who¡¯ve now be BaiYing seniors in the pce.


    They¡¯re so amazingly beautiful, white wless skin, slender waist, not so big boob but attractive with their sexy shaped clothes, seductive smiles, and eyes. BaiYing unconsciously sees them with his mouth wide open because of the charm of those prettydies, he thinks he¡¯s so lucky.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, let Mother introduce you, these are your elder sisters, from now on you guys going to meet almost every day, em Aunt ChaiMa don¡¯t forget to teach them the Pce rules starting from tomorrow, just adjusted it to the Crown Prince schedule, don¡¯t cause him to be lonely, isn¡¯t it Xiang¡¯er?¡±


    ChaiMa lowered her knee.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang takes a deep breath, the Queen¡¯s mother always wants to stick around to know what he¡¯s doing and found out his n from his concubines, and she¡¯s so smart.


    Luo Xiang smiles.


    ¡°Yes mother, thank you for being very thoughtful on Xiang¡¯er¡±


    Queen waves her hand.


    ¡°Ah Xiang¡¯er, you know mother is always happy to do that for you, em, by the way, sost night, how was it?¡± Queen whispers with her eyes ncing at BaiYing.


    BaiYing stuttered, he almost choked his saliva.


    ¡°Emst night? Well, just usually, it¡¯s great, I think¡± Luo Xiang answered while taking a nce at BaiYing. BaiYing relieves, at least that pervert knows how to react.


    ...


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    BaiYing is seen sneaking out of the Peach pavilion where all concubines gathered for arranging flowers ss for that day.


    Arranging flowers? Him? What a joke, he¡¯s a very respectfully Young Master, there is no way that BaiYing would sit quietly and learn how to arrange flowers, he better finds other better things to do, such as thinking about how he could run away from this cursed ce.


    While the Crown Prince is always being busy every day, BaiYing remembered he¡¯s been in the pce for three days but he has only seen His Highness a couple of times, and most of the time that man always surrounded by his subordinates.


    That man does ignore his Concubines as peoples said about him, whatever, he doesn¡¯t care, while he always being busy it¡¯s the best time for him to run away, Crown Prince might forget about his disappearance as he looks like he doesn¡¯t care that much.


    BaiYing lifted his long dress and walks carefully to sneak below the window where the ss was still in progress.


    While in the ss,


    ChaiMa long small and sharp eyes nce around the room, as she didn¡¯t know when one of the ss attendance is missing. There is no way she didn¡¯t know there were only four of them and now it¡¯s three. ChaiMa murmured and add a note below BaiYen names on it, that little naughty concubine will scold by the Queen for running away from the ss.


    At the Crown Prince workroom at Eagle Pavilion, a big building across Peach pavilion.


    CiaoTi, Crown Prince¡¯s advisoring, as usual, to pass the daily reports for the Crown Prince rted to his charge as Crown Prince, he¡¯s so busy and hasn¡¯t left his workroom since this morning.


    While CiaoTi vague voice exined the content of the reports, Luo Xiang frowned on his forehead and thought hard, with his eyes far-seeing front of him where the beautiful scenery of the pavilion garden,


    ¡°Hemmh, if he¡¯s not BaiYen, then who is she? BaiLie only has one daughter and one son, BaiYen and BaiYing, hold on, BaiYing?¡± Luo Xiang thinking inside his head, widened his eyes, that is, he must be BaiYing, howe he didn¡¯t notice him before?


    Luo Xiang raises up from his chair fast.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! That naughty kid¡±


    CiaoTi almost jumps off startled, seeing His Highness suddenly getting excited.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness¡±


    Just when Luo Xiang is too much-excited someone he thought of appearing. He must be too thinking of HuaBaiYing so his eyes might trick him, because that boy now appears not far in front of him, ducking below the window and sneaking like there is no one going to look at him, without second thought Luo Xiang gets out from his desk and headed to the door, CiaoTi following him.


    ¡°Your Highness, how about the reports?¡±


    Luo Xiang standing in front of his workroom door, shout to BaiYing who sneaking in front of him.


    ¡°Hua Bai Ying!¡±


    BaiYing turned his head up, someone calling out his name loudly.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he answered.


    ########

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: n To Escape


    ¡°HuaBaiYing!¡±


    BaiYing who was ducked turned his head up, someone called out his name loudly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    His habit of answering, BaiYing straightened his body to see who was calling his name, his eyes widened after knowing who it was, The Crown Prince? Did he hear it wrong? Why did that person call him BaiYing?


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness¡± How can he recognize him?


    Luo Xiang rushes toe down from his workroom to approach BaiYing, when the young man was still gasping confused, LuoXiang¡¯s pushed him towards the wall. He saw BaiYing with big and sharp eyes, held his body who was trying to escape from him but didn¡¯t have the power to push the big and strong Crown Prince.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡±


    The crowd outside the room caused ChaiMa and the other concubines in the Peach Pavilion to rush out.


    ¡°Ooh, Your Majesty¡±


    Can¡¯t believe their eyes, those beautiful concubines clenched their fists holding back in exasperation, how could the concubine who had just entered the pce for two days managed to get the attention of the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t even take a nce at them since the first day?


    Luo Xiang pull BaiYing face so close to him, hold his chin with his big palm, and take a look at him deeply as if he was observing him. BaiYing restrained himself, and clenched his fists at his side trying to refrain from hitting him, if he did it he could have lost his head off.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, what do you want?¡± BaiYing asked, stuttering.


    Luo Xiang grinned, he deliberately brought his face so close to BaiYing¡¯s that everyone who saw the scene held their breath, this is inappropriate.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    CiaoTi wanted to look away, he knew His Highness is a very straight person about what he wanted, so it¡¯s not that weird if he always does that in any situation. While on the other side it seemed ChaiMa was enjoying it, the woman took out her notes and started adding a few words.


    ¡°Oh Her Majesty going to love this¡±


    Luo Xiang grinned, BaiYing swallows his saliva seeing how white is the teeth behind the sticky lips of the Crown Prince, that because they are too close to each other! He could even hear his breathing.


    Crown Prince teased his youngest concubine because he knew she was not what he seemed, BaiYing could not guess that the next movement of Luo Xiang, who lifted his hand and suddenly pulled BaiYing¡¯s cor to reveal a smooth left shoulder.


    ¡°Ooowhh!¡±


    Everyone shouted spontaneously, CiaoTi quickly looked away because it was inappropriate to see the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine body.


    ChaiMa also did not expect the Crown Prince to be so aggressive, but this is very good news to report to her queen, she wrote her notes quickly.


    ¡°This is great.¡±


    Damn it! BaiYing screams in his heart, he can¡¯t do anything to break free, this guy is indeed crazy! The Crown Prince intentionally publicly harassed him, he was about to raise his hand to pull his clothes but Luo Xiang held his hand, grabbed the palm with the tiny long finger, and kissed it.


    The boy¡¯s eyes widened, didn¡¯t expect that and was increasingly unable to refuse, all eyes were on him, it turned out that the rumors about the Crown Prince being perverted were true and he was harassing him now, what should he do?


    Luo Xiang kissed BaiYing¡¯s hand and crept up his smooth back.


    Seeing his Crown Prince¡¯s inappropriate behaviour ChaiMa remembered and dispersed the servants around him.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡± she pulled the concubines who were still unhappy at the scene, especially Fan¡¯er who had to stomp her feet when she was about to go back to the pavilion.


    ¡°ChaiMa, is it appropriate for Your Majesty to do that in public? They deliberately show off their affection,¡±ined Fan¡¯er, the other two concubines nodded.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right¡±


    ChaiMa chuckled,


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to be discouraged, Your Majesty has a big heart, your turn wille upter¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but when? We¡¯ve been here long before Yen¡¯er, sister Fan¡¯er it¡¯s been here for five months, I¡¯m three months, and Mu¡¯er is two months, but all this time His Majesty has never touched us ¡± protested Lan¡¯er which was continued by two other concubines.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    While at BaiYing¡¯s side, he¡¯s quietly pushing Luo Xiang¡¯s body which was covering his body busy sniffing his shoulder. The man will have a hard hit in his eyes, tonight BaiYing confirmed that. But, the boy¡¯s hand movements stopped, he felt something on his back, where there was a rather long scar on his back where Luo Xiang touched it gently now, he got that scar when he was so young, even forgot about that.


    BaiYing stuttered, Luo Xiang pulled his body and looked at the young man¡¯s face for a long time, making BaiYing¡¯s big round eyes blink several times as if it was a slow-motion that made his curled eyshes flutter gracefully.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand, this time it was a little tight to the point of hurting him, he whispered in BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Very good, you think you want to trick me for how long, BaiYingYing¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull his hand, Luo Xiang¡¯s devilish grin appeared on his face again, oh no he knew him! What should he do now? He still wants to live longer!


    ........


    BaiYing is lucky, again, he thinks.


    When the Crown Prince finds out about his identity suddenly his bodyguard BeiYau appears, delivering very important news to Luo Xiang enough to let him go, otherwise, it will be somehow his fate.


    Outside the Pce wall.


    Puk!


    BaiYing threw the fabric bag with his clothes on the ground outside the pce wall then he jumped down, not so many guards on that side of the wall so he could escape from the pce through that ce, it¡¯s odd, how can he reach the wall? Okay that going to be so long story, somehow he already wastes a whole or two days searching for the wall, he is just being so lucky and able to climb it without the guard killing him for trespassing.


    BaiYing waved his hand patting the dirt stuck to his clothes, he was already wearing his clothes as Young Master BaiYing, blue clothes with silver motifs on the front with white and light blue bottoms made of high-quality satin and silk, fitting his thin body, tall and slender with long hair in a small braid behind his ears and a top with a bun decorated with a golden pin, he¡¯s such a cute young man.


    BaiYing picked up the bag and hurried away after making sure the situation was safe, he had to leave this horrible pce before it was toote.


    BaiYing pushed his hair back and walked casually when he saw the guards standing at the front gate of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, the pce was so big and beautiful, but hell no, he won¡¯t get back in there, not at all, he better escape while his head is still intact.


    The street in front of the pce was quite busy, the sun just set and the night had just begun. The ce was already crowded with a citizen, there was an event at the market, manynterns of various shapes, kites, all the beautiful, and cute stuff, made from the paper, as the mainmodity produced by the great capital city of YueYang, SanPo city.


    ¡°Wow, this is so cute.¡±


    BaiYing nced at thenterns held by the children who were ying cheerfully in front of the road and soon ran to their parents who were on the other side, there were even traders who sold face masks with animal faces made of paper, all looks good.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty.¡± he ran to take a look closely with a never-ending smile on his face.


    When BaiYing was enjoying all the beautiful items along the side of the busy road, appeared a group of big carriages escorted by many guards from the direction of the end of the road.


    ¡°Hiaa hiaa!¡±


    The carriage might belong to the royal family or officials, with such a big shape and beautiful details and some gs with pce symbols, as everyone stepped aside BaiYing still standing in the middle of the road, his eyes widened wide as he saw the group heading towards him and toote to go step aside.


    ¡°Hiaaa hiaa !!¡±


    The carriage group headed towards him, BaiYing gulps and froze in his position until his body fell fainting to the ground before the group arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Brukk¡±


    ########

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: Failed to Escape


    The coachman pulls the horse¡¯s bridle on time even though is still quite far from BaiYing, the sudden stops make people who sit in the carriage to lose bnce.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    A young man appears from behind the curtain nced at the coachman, the coachman who was dressed as an official guard turned his head and pointed to the middle of the road where BaiYingy unconsciously on the ground.


    ¡°Sir, someone has fainted¡± eximed the coachman, the young man turned his head into the carriage where someone in magnificent clothes was sitting enjoying his tea which had been disturbed.


    ...


    Beautiful little birds yed on the branches of the plum blossom tree in front of the pavilion, a gentle breeze pouring in from the wide-open window sway the light silk curtains above the bed.


    BaiYing¡¯s fine hair stroked his smooth cheeks, his big eyelids moved for a moment before he opened his eyes.


    .....


    BaiYing raises his hand to block the warm sunlight from hitting his eyes.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    Where is this?


    The room is quite familiar, the smells too, did he back to his house?


    His clothes were slightly parted and shocked that his breast patch was not there, he was probably already outside the pce, at least no need to hide anymore.


    Slowly BaiYing got up, lowered his two feet from the bed, the room was simr to his room in the pce, did he return to the pce? BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, this is bad, BaiYing quickly closed his clothes when he heard a sound from the door.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is here!¡±


    The voice of the guard outside the room.


    This is bad, he is still in the pce, why he is still in the pce?


    Yesterday he¡¯s struggling to finally get out, but why did he have toe back here again?


    He had to go, he had to go before the devil Crown Prince came.


    ¡°Crek¡±


    But it¡¯s toote, the door was opened from outside and Luo Xiang appears,


    With a serious face approaching BaiYing who was sitting on the bed, the tall good looking man, who¡¯s walking with his hands tucked behind his waist.


    Realizing that BaiYing has opened his eyes, LuoXiang immediately approached and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°My wife, has regained consciousness? How¡¯s your feeling?¡±


    LuoXiang spoke very confidently while looking at him with satisfied eyes, he deliberately mocked him in front of servants and his men.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness.¡±


    BaiYing was about to withdraw his hand but LuoXiang grabbed his other hand, how insolent! BaiYing eximed to himself, that person deliberately abused him. He did it to punish him.


    If he didn¡¯t think that he¡¯s a Crown Prince, BaiYing had already drawn his dagger to stab that person, but now BaiYing had no choice but to follow his act.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, why, servant can be here?¡±


    LuoXiang let go of his grip, he waved his hand at the servants and guards to leave them two in the room, when everyone had already left and closed the door tightly.


    ¡°Please move away!¡±


    BaiYing pushed LuoXiang¡¯s clinging body from him, LuoXiang grinned.


    ¡°Hehehe, my concubine is so fierce, where do you think you can run to?¡± LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s chin, the young man brushed his hand away.


    ¡°Let go of your hand, Your Majesty already knows who servant is, if you want to punish me just do it, you can do everything else but please don¡¯t insult me¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he sat back neatly stroking his chin.


    ¡°Hemm, I¡¯m still thinking about what should I do to you? Deceiving the Crown Prince, no, tricking the Queen, is an unforgivable crime, the lightest punishment is beheading.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head quickly, gulping with his big eyes wide open.


    ¡°How can it be the lightest? Beheading is already the worst, it means the death penalty.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at BaiYing, his pale face, it¡¯s so fun to trick him.


    ¡°Well, consider that as the lightest, another punishment is one family until the next generation is eliminated from the earth, maybe even if you have rtives in another city or country, the pce will chase them and sentence everyone to death¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t say a word, his eyes wide opened, the whole family?


    BaiYing tried to count how many rtives of the Hua family if they gathered, it¡¯s more than a hundred people! And they all should be punished because of him?


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty won¡¯t do that right? They are all innocent, just punish me please don¡¯t involve them, it¡¯s all because of me.¡±


    LuiXiang took a deep breath, he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Hmh, unfortunately, this decision is not in my hands, the one who brought you here is the Queen Mother, so she¡¯s the one who will punish you, and I don¡¯t know what the punishment is¡±


    BaiYing is still trying to persuade the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, please help me, I beg Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang just sighed as he crossed his arms across his chest.


    ¡°But how?¡±


    He leaned his face so close to BaiYing¡¯s, the young man gulping with his worried eyes, what should he do? While he was still thinking, this is getting more serious, LuoXiang could not bear to see BaiYing¡¯s cute face until he smiled broadly, lifted BaiYing¡¯s palm, and pushed his body back to lie on the bed, BaiYing clearly couldn¡¯t escape, he wanted to die?


    The problem is that he¡¯s not the only one who will die, this is really annoying! BaiYing closed his eyes tightly as LuoXiang drew closer as if to kiss him, oh no he¡¯s going to lose his virginity.


    But.


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s chuckle, BaiYing opened his eyes and saw the man trying to hold back hisughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you are so cute.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, his mouth pouted so adorable, LuoXiang so happy to tease him, the Crown Prince sat back upright in his position earlier.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you just scare me?¡±


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not scaring you, I¡¯m telling you the truth, but YingYing, did you see your own expression earlier? It¡¯s so cute, I really can¡¯t stand it¡±


    BaiYing frowned and pouted, he was scared to death but that person think it was cute, really wanted to hit his head so badly, BaiYing clenched his fists if there¡¯s a chance he would beat the man as hard as he could.


    ¡°Uhh!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯sugh out loud.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: This Is My Room


    Late afternoon.


    BaiYing sighed, how can he run away if that pervert was always sticking in his room.


    The Crown Prince is taking everything he needs to his room, he¡¯s been doing a lot since noon, whether just reading his report or receiving his advisor, enjoying his lunch, pushing him to eat, and now it¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°Fhuuh¡±


    LuoXiang blew the hot smoke from the soup the maid just brought in, he sat on the edge of the bed, since the young man is still unwell and weak, he¡¯s nowhere to go other than whether sitting or lying on his bed.


    ¡°Here drink the soup, the physician said you have malnourished so your body was weak and fainted like that, after this take a good rest and I will back to my room¡±


    That¡¯s it!


    .....


    Baiying waiting for that word for so long, he couldn¡¯t wait for that annoying person to go away from him, he stretched out his hand in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°What?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    BaiYing nced at the small bowl in Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, as the crown prince didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant, BaiYing moves to take the small bowl but Luo Xiang took BaiYing¡¯s handoff.


    ¡°Let me feed you, the soup is so hot¡±


    BaiYing tried to grab the small bowl even though LuoXiang turned his back on him with his wide back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t need to bother you, Servant can eat by myself, Your Majesty just go back then¡±


    Luo Xiang dodged, pushing BaiYing¡¯s hand into ce.


    ¡°Just let me do it, sit properly! The soup is hot¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of heat just give it to me¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand, looking into his eyes deeply.


    ¡°Fine, then have this, try it¡±


    LuoXiang thrust the duck spoon with the soup still steaming in front of BaiYing¡¯s mouth, BaiYing nced at the soup, it seemed like it was really hot but he had already said that he was not afraid of it, with his mouth wide open BaiYing pushed the spoon into his mouth,


    but...


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    He groaned in the heat, LuoXiang immediately put the bowl on the table and checked on the BaiYing.


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s hot, let me see your tongue¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s big hand holding BaiYing¡¯s small face saw his burning mouth, his face looked worried, his eyes focused only on seeing BaiYing¡¯s face which made the young man silent in his position, he saw Luo Xiang¡¯s serious face for the first time, the expression on his face was different from the face he knew when he teased him.


    ¡°You, you just too stubborn¡± LuoXiang Pinch his cheek anxiously.


    ¡°Aww It¡¯s hurt!¡± BaiYing groaned held his cheek.


    When LuoXiang was still busy checking on BaiYing¡¯s condition, some people entered from the open door.


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry to disturb you, Young Master FaiYun is here¡± eximed his bodyguard BeiYau at the door.


    LuoXiang just turned his head, he did not pull his body away from BaiYing, his position at that time did make people reluctant to see him.


    ¡°Forgive me for my impudence!¡± BeiYau bowed his head


    A tall handsome man with white clothes just walk in with him, a young man with a very clean and tidy appearance, a face that shines with broadly smiles, he is LoFaiYun, LuoXiang¡¯s distant cousin from his mother¡¯s family, a young master who got the best bachelor¡¯s degreest year good at martial arts and literature, a student who has a very bright future.


    The young man clenched his fists in front of his face and saluted the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Excellency Crown Prince, sorry to disturb your rest.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, he still wants to check on BaiYing and did not move from his position if it¡¯s not because BaiYing pushed his chest.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Why they have toe in this time?¡± LuoXiang grumbling.


    LuoXiang¡¯s veins tightened a bit, he holds his anger, why did those people appear at the wrong time?


    But he immediately stood up from his seat and greeted his cousin with big smiles.


    ¡°Owh Brother Fai pleasee in, I asked you toe here,e on in.¡±


    FaiYun raised his head, his broad smile was like the cool afternoon sun as he nced at BaiYing who¡¯s ty his clothes.


    ¡°How is this young man, is he all right?¡±


    FaiYun asked while sitting in front of LuoXiang, he nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright thanks to brother, if it weren¡¯t for you to find my wife on time who knows what would have happened¡±


    BaiYing closed his mouth, that good-looking person brought him back to the pce? That guy? Just wait he¡¯ll teach him a lessonter, but the most important is, does that person already know that he is the fake concubine? This is bad, BaiYing thought fiercely as he tidied up his clothes.


    And that stupid Crown Prince, what does he mean by having a meeting in his room? Why not in his ce?


    FaiYun chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s just a coincidence, I just happen to see Her Highness¡¯s concubine and didn¡¯t think that she was so naughty, and it¡¯s a coincidence I brought her here with me¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he remembered when BeiYau said he saw FaiYun men brought unconscious and helpless BaiYing with him in his carriage, which he said he found him right in front of the gate and would like to take him out again, BeiYau poured tea for both of them.


    ¡°Hehehe she likes to go out and disguise herself as a boy, she said it is would be safer and will not be bothered by a masher, but I think even though she is dressed as a boy, she can¡¯t hide her cute face, after all, so I think it¡¯s useless¡±


    Crown Princeughs so does FaiYun.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing bit the edge of his lips, insolent, the two men talk about him as if he was not there, and they¡¯re bothughing happily while mocking him.


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince with his sharp eyes, winking his eyes asking the person toe closer, but LuoXiang pretended to not see him, he raised his teacup about to take arge sip, until BaiYing¡¯s voice stopped his movements.


    ¡°Ahem, honey! My dear Your Majesty, please forgive me, can youe here for a moment?¡±


    The young man¡¯s soft voice called out for LuoXiang.


    Crown Prince almost spouts out all the tea that had just entered his mouth but has to swallow it so fast and almost choked him.


    ¡°Cough, uh Yeah, just a moment¡±


    FaiYun shook his head to see the Crown Prince¡¯s changing attitude, the man got up from his seat and quickly headed towards the bed.


    LuoXianges near the bed, staring at the young man who puts a very sweet smile on his face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He whispered, BaiYing grabbed the Crown Prince by the cor so he could whisper to him.


    ¡°Excuse me, but this is my bedroom, can Your Majesty be so kind to move the location to chat, I want to rest,¡± he whispered.


    LuoXiang pulled his lips, he didn¡¯t n to meet his cousin here but his new concubine¡¯s room was the mostfortable ce he can think of for this time, LuoXiang let go of BaiYing¡¯s grip on his cor.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just for a while¡±


    When LuoXiang turned his head, FaiYun already approached him.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Highness for being impudence, I will go back and wait in Your Highness¡¯s room.¡±


    LuoXiang stood up.


    ¡°Em but tonight I n to spend the night here¡± he grumbled,


    FaiYun lowered his head trying to listen to what LuoXiang said that was barely audible.


    ¡°Eh sorry Your Highness, I didn¡¯t hear you¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand.


    ¡°Oh no no, it¡¯s not important, em, then Bother Fai, let¡¯s continue our conversation in the room,e on please lead the way¡±


    Finally! BaiYing eximed to himself, that¡¯s what he waiting for, he need his rest, his head was dizzy, nauseous, ache all over his body, he didn¡¯t feel well, this happened because he¡¯s too serious, thinking about his n to escape from the pce, and have no time to eat anything at all day, howe he be so unlucky?


    ¡°Owwh my head¡±


    ##################

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Sneaking to The Room


    BaiYing lowered his body, the two young maids in the room immediately helped him when Luo Xiang left the room.


    ¡°Ouch my head hurts so much.¡±


    The young maid Yan and Bi helped him tidy up his nket, didn¡¯t know how but ever since the first time the two young maids already serving him carefully, whether they knew or not that BaiYing is a boy because every time he took a bath BaiYing always ask them to leave him alone.


    Before leaving the room Luo Xiang stood still nced at BaiYing for a moment until FaiYun voice brought him to his senses.


    ¡°Please Your Highness¡±


    ...


    Shortly thereafter,


    .....


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom.


    ¡°So, this time¡¯s attack was predictable? But who would dare to target the Crown Prince¡¯s rice warehouse?,¡± said BeiYau


    LuoXiang sat in his chair thinking so hard until his forehead wrinkled, FaiYun thought the robbery that happened on the rice warehouse at the border town must make the Crown Prince position difficult, he puts a lot of effort to get the funds from the country to build and replenish the rice sent from several big cities to distributed it to the poor residents near the border who suffered from crop failures, but in overnight, the warehouse was robbed and burned down by bandits, even though the guard was so tight.


    They were just distracted for a moment because many guards were busy escorting the mayor for the annual celebration in the middle of the city, and FaiYun who was in charge of the registration officer who was sent by the state must report all the losses to the pce, everything will be more troublesome when the Emperor finds out about this matter, right now the Crown Prince must be thinking so hard on how to solving the problem.


    LuoXiang who was in deep thought and bit his fingernails tilted his head, the voice in his head...


    ¡°Hmmh, what should I do about YingYing so he will not be nning to run away again? Do I have to tie him up? Lock him up? Is the food in the pce not good? Hmm, tomorrow I have to check it by myself, emh, maybe tonight I will move to his room, yeah I have to do that, or otherwise, he might thinking of the n to running away again, eits, I forgot, I have the ultimate weapon to force him to stay, why didn¡¯t I think of there, sigh, it might be because I have too much to think about¡± LuoXiang¡¯s inner voice and unconsciously grinned.


    He raised his head to see FaiYun and his personal guard BeiYau who pay attention to him seriously.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, what do you thinking of?¡± Asked FaiYun.


    LuoXiang waved his hand, did his heart sound that loud?


    ¡°Ah, well, about how to solve the rice problem, for now, the main problem is how to distribute rice to the poor, as for robbers, I can think who is behind them, em brother Fai, can your team find out about the movements of SuChau and his followers?¡±


    FaiYun stuttered, he didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to mention that name.


    ¡°Eh that, Your Majesty means, is the mayor?¡±


    ¡°Well, who else, is there another person with the same name? You are not afraid of him right?¡±


    FaiYun shook his head.


    ¡°No that is not what I mean, em, actually we also investigating this person secretly, but since His Majesty said so, we will investigate more closely.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his teacup, blew out the smoke, and took a small sip.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be a too tant brother, I just want to know what he did during the robbery, everyone will suspect him, don¡¯t think he can be so calm without getting noticed, It¡¯s too good for him, but I ¡®I also suspect who the person at behind him, Just for this time just keep this to ourselves, BeiYau!¡±


    BeiYau lowered his knees quickly in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Bring some guards to town and buy as much rice as you need in the shop, our city has a lot of rice stock so I don¡¯t think there won¡¯t be a problem, after that you bring the best men and go back to LiuYang to distribute rice to the people, I don¡¯t want we waste a time because every little time is precious.¡±


    BeiYau nodded, clenching his two hands in front of his face.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, will rush immediately!¡±


    ...


    Late at that night.


    The vague sound of owls in the valley not far from the crown prince¡¯s pce still could be heard, not to mention the sound of the wolf howling and shouting along with other nocturnal beasts.


    The door of the very quiet and calm Plum pavilion opened from the outside, the two maids who are sitting and almost fell to sleep while on guard next by the bed were about to greet the person who entered, but that person asked them to be quiet and leave the room.


    Later, BaiYing, who was fast asleep on his bed, wakes a little because he felt his bed swaying, but it might just be a dream. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t care about anything at this time, even when someone pulled the nket off andy beside him. For a while, the figure who none other than LuoXiang raised his hand to hug BaiYing from behind and closed his eyes, his position is so close, it happened that the air temperature was quite cold so sleeping like that kept them both warm.


    ¡°Em my mistress,¡± muttered LuoXiang who seemed to be a little drunk hugging BaiYing from behind with his two big arms and smiles.


    ...


    In the morning.


    The canary¡¯snded on the Plum blossoms branch in front of the Plum pavilion, the cold morning air, even though the sun had risen high to the front of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce but the two people who were being mingled in love, were still sleeping hugged each other on the bed, that¡¯s what the Queen had in mind when they saw the sleeping LuoXiang embracing BaiYing in the nket sofortably, who knows what they didst night. Behind the Queen, ChaiMa and the few small servants who followed her didn¡¯t dare look up, but secretly they nced at each other with amusement.


    LuoXiang still enjoys his sleep, but soon he stretched his body, lifted his arms, and pull his waist ready to wake up, he opened his eyes, for a moment he still felt like he was dreaming seeing so many people in front of him, but, LuoXiang cleared his gaze, he rubbed his eyes and indeed saw the Queen and others standing not far in front of his bed.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    LuoXiang widened his eyes, quickly nced at BaiYing who was sleeping carelessly until his clothes parted showing his chest, it¡¯s bad if everyone saw him now, LuoXiang covered BaiYing¡¯s body with a nket.


    ¡°Emh still want to sleep¡± BaiYing is delirious.


    ¡°M-mother? What are you doing here in the morning?¡±


    #Crown Prince happens to be at Plum Pavilion belong to the Concubines, who as Queen she has the right toe in anytime she wants, but didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to be there.


    The Queen refrained from smiling, she gracefully walked towards the chair, ChaiMa stretched out her hand to help her sit down while another servant poured the tea that the maid had just brought in into a small jade cup with exquisite carving.


    LuoXiang put on his shoes and was about to get closer but a shrill voicees from BaiYing.


    ¡°Akh what are you doing? You bast ...¡± The young man who woke up almost half-naked because his upper clothes were parted almost hit Luo Xiang¡¯s back, but quickly stopped his voice when he saw how crowded the room was, this is bad, BaiYing pulled up his upper clothes quickly, breast, he didn¡¯t wear any breast pads!


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty the Queen, greetings¡±


    The Queenughed, at this time she could not help being amused, sheughed loudly followed by her other subordinates.


    ¡°Hahahaha Queen disturbs you guys, please forgive this insolent Queen, it looks like I have to avoid beinge here without notice next time¡±.


    Yeah, said that again, eximed Crown Prince who doesn¡¯t know how to forbid the Queen froming to his pce all the time as her, please.


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang sharply, Crown Prince put on an innocent look as he scratched his head.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± he whispered, LuoXiang shrugged his shoulders, but BaiYing was so exasperated that he pinched his waist hard.


    ¡°Aww it hurts¡± LuoXiang groaned.


    BaiYing nced at that person sharply,st night he clearly remembered there was someone who hugged him, he thought it was just a dream, but it turned out to be that person, that person who loves to give him trouble, always making him irritated.


    ######

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Knitting ss


    In the afternoon.


    As Crown Prince LuoXiang is always being busy, he shouldn¡¯t have time to rx.


    And finally, BaiYing could enjoy his free time, but what it¡¯s mean, by free time? Even when he thinking about the n for the next escape, Luo Xiang¡¯s voice keeps shed in his head.


    ¡°Not only you but even all your rtives will also be beheaded! All to the root!¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    What choice does he have? He had to stay there longer, at least until the Crown Prince got bored of him, soon he would be, BaiYing had already nned so many sneaky things to do if that pervert asked him to meet again, just to think about it, made him smile slyly.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    .....


    And hisugh caught the attention of ChaiMa, Lan¡¯er, Fan¡¯er, and Mu¡¯er, LuoXiang¡¯s three other beautiful concubines, he stops and puts his innocent face on, that olddy¡¯s stared at him like she¡¯s ready to eat him alive, why she always put on the face like that?


    ¡°Ahem, Concubine Hua please focus¡± ChaiMa¡¯s deep voice.


    BaiYing, who was sitting in front of the table with various tools for knitting, including the long needle that was already in his hand, nodded, although he was annoyed he had no other choice at this time, it¡¯s better to continue his y on.


    BaiYing nced at Lan¡¯er handwork who¡¯s sitting right beside him, the knitting was so beautiful and neat, unlike his which not finished yet, BaiYing didn¡¯t even know where to start, turned out that knitting was too hard for him, this is even harder than writing a poem as much as two whole pages in a day! Oh, his head burning up now.


    ¡°Em Sister Lan, yours is so pretty,¡± said BaiYing while scratching his back head.


    Lan¡¯er smiles at BaiYing¡¯s clumsy attitude.


    ¡°Hehehe Sister Yen you can make it too, let me teach you, look at this.¡±


    The girl¡¯s hands were so smooth and soft, her skin was glistening like porcin, the faint smell of perfume wafted up when she approached, LuoXiang was really have troubled with his head, why he waste such a perfect woman?


    ¡°Eh, like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, put your finger here, and..¡±


    Soon the knitting ss ended, and the results proved that BaiYing was not a painstaking concubine, at least this would reduce her value in the eyes of the Queen, this was a satisfying result for him, soon he¡¯ll be kicked out of the pce.


    He sits in front of the back building of the Peach pavilion which faces a green meadow filled with trees and beautiful colorful flowers.


    Don¡¯t know how to get out of this ce, where all the corners the tall and fierce guard stand by with eyes wide open, since the Crown Prince notices his n to escape, he felt that every time he moves, someone already keep an eye on him, all the time, but he really missed his home, really need to get out of here soon, this is so irritating.


    While BaiYing was still thinking, Lan¡¯er approached while carrying a tray with lots of fruit slices and small cakes from inside the pavilion.


    ¡°What are you thinking of? Why don¡¯t you take lunch inside?¡± The girl lowered her body and sat beside BaiYing, BaiYing greeted her with a big smile.


    ¡°Sister¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Lan¡¯er asked again.


    BaiYing felt his stomach, he just realized that he was so hungry.


    ¡°Yeah, Yen¡¯er forgot, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded


    ¡°Yes, here, sister bring fruit and cake, let¡¯s eat¡±


    While enjoying a small snack the two of them were cool chatting.


    ¡°So Sister Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t mind staying in the pce? Even though you didn¡¯t see His Majesty almost every day, you think you can only see once a month.¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t be helped, at first sister and others thought that being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine must be so fun, high status, power, big name, but, in fact, His Majesty doesn¡¯t even want to touch us, it¡¯s different from you, from the beginning Your Majesty seems to liked you¡±


    BaiYing think, like him? That person deliberately wanted to torture him slowly before killing him in the most pathetic way, this is called calm before the stormes, wherever that person is, all he does is thinking about what is the most practical and fun way to torture HuaBaiYing, since long time ago.


    ¡°Um, not really, Your Majesty just likes to y, he doesn¡¯t do anything to me, em, sister Lan, what about Her Majesty, what kind of person of she?¡± BaiYing asked in a whisper, he could die if he was caught gossiping about the Queen.


    Lan¡¯er frowned in thought.


    ¡°Queen? She is a very graceful person, the person who always stick to the rules so much, orderly, gentle, em, nothing much strange, I guess if you don¡¯t do anything wrong Her Majesty won¡¯t touch you even a bit¡±


    ¡°Err do anything wrong? You mean against her?¡± BaiYing asked.


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Well yeah, I heard she once punished her subordinates harshly, first she ordered the guards to crush his bones in his arms and legs until he was paralyzed, then because she was not satisfied yet she also ordered the guards to force him to drink boiled water which made his tongue damaged, still not satisfied Her Highness ordered a bodyguard to stab the two eyeballs with a hot iron, then ... ¡±


    BaiYing shuddered to hear that, he raised his hand to stop Lan¡¯er¡¯s passionate story, why is the Queen so cruel? Is there really such a cruel punishment?


    ¡°Eh, really, what¡¯s that person¡¯s fault?¡± BaiYing asked.


    Lan¡¯er thought for a moment.


    ¡°Em, I think it¡¯s because of lying.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened wide, lying? Just for lying?


    ¡°Just lying? Maybe he made another big mistake?¡±


    Lan¡¯er shook her head.


    ¡°Nothing, ording to the news, well, because the waiter lied about the spices he bought, because the Queen had an allergy that made her skin itchy the waiter brought any spices and was found out, then because the Queen was so upset so he finally punished, I didn¡¯t really follow the news but that less what happened ¡±


    BaiYing gulps, definitely not just lying, there must be something else, so what about him? Will his two pretty eyes get pricked too? Will the guards beat his bones to pieces? This is bad, he had to think about how to escape as soon as possible while he¡¯s still alive.


    The ss ended, BaiYing apanied by two young servants who followed him anywhere Yan and Bi back to his pavilion.


    Along the beautiful brick road were on both sides overgrown with so many beautiful nts and flowers.


    ¡°Your Majesty is tired?¡± Yan asked, BaiYing nodded, he massaged his stiff neck.


    ¡°Yeah, this is really sore¡±


    ¡°Servant will massage youter,¡± said Bi.


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No need sister Bi, I think after taking a fresh bath it would be better, today I¡¯m thinking to take a bath with the orchid spices that the Queen just gave to us yesterday, it looks very fragrant¡±


    ¡°Then, servant helps rub your back, Your Majesty,¡± said Yan, hearing that, BaiYing immediately waved his hand.


    ¡°No need sister Yan, I can do it by myself hehe.¡±


    In front of Peach¡¯s pavilion, Fan¡¯er and Mu¡¯er approached Lan¡¯er who was still standing after escorting BaiYing back earlier.


    ¡°Sister Lan, so how was it? Does she believe you?¡± Fan¡¯er asked, Lan¡¯er covered her mouthughing.


    ¡°Hehehe she is so innocent and fools, how could she not believe me? That fool is so easy to deceive.¡±


    Mu¡¯er nced at BaiYing¡¯s back which was getting farther away.


    ¡°Sister, we are just scaring her right? It seems that concubine Hua is not a very bad person at all, she is nice to talk with.¡±


    Fan¡¯er tapped Mu¡¯er¡¯s.


    ¡°Aw, it hurts sis¡± Mu¡¯er moaned.


    ¡°Precisely! it¡¯s because she is not a bad person then we should be aware of her, she thinks that she¡¯s already be His Majesty¡¯s favorites so she bes very arrogant¡±


    Mu¡¯er frowned, on her eyes concubine Hua is just an ordinary person, she was even too good and humble, it¡¯s not really strange that His Majesty liked her more, while Mu¡¯er still thought seriously her two sisters were walking away leave her.


    ¡°Sisters wait for me!¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: BaiYing Been Poisoned?


    Evening at the Plum pavilion.


    Food has been served for the dinner, BaiYing, nned to eat as much as he could because he was so hungry and haven¡¯t eaten anything at all day long just sit still, but, that figure, someone who thinks he¡¯s too handsome who¡¯s sitting in front of him with sparkling eyes looking at all the food and almost drooled, who else non-other than that pervert Crown Prince LuoXiang.


    But, lucky for BaiYing, this afternoon he managed to take one of the spices from the kitchen, this might be chili powder. It would be so fun if that pervert Crown Prince ate this and his lips and face were all red because of it.


    ¡°Huh hah that¡¯s hot !!¡±


    The naughty picture in BaiYing¡¯s head.


    He chuckled slyly while imagining it, that pervert person deserved it, but where did he add it earlier? Since he¡¯s in a rush so he forgot which one between the chicken soup and the fish soup did he add it? This is can be a problem, what if he eats the wrong one?


    LuoXiang already put the food fill in his mouth until it¡¯s bloated, he was still thrusting the fried fish he chopsticks in front of BaiYing¡¯s mouth, who was still in deep thought.


    .....


    ¡°Here, the fish is delicious.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince who thrust out the fish pieces with sharp eyes, why was that person acting so romantic in front of him? Was it because there were two servants Yan and Bi there? As well as LuoXiang¡¯s servants, with a little annoyance, BaiYing opened his mouth let that person poke him pieces of fish.


    ¡°Umm¡±


    ¡°Is it Delicious? Your maids said YingYing didn¡¯t eat lunch earlier, why? Did you miss me that much?¡±


    BaiYing almost choked with the food in his mouth.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    LuoXiang immediately handed him a ss of water and helped him drink while stroking his back gently, two BaiYing¡¯s little servants nced at each other while smiling shyly, the crown prince was so romantic.


    BaiYing let go of LuoXiang¡¯s hand, his still ncing at the Crown Prince sharply, he pped the Crown Prince¡¯s hand away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty is so thoughtful¡±


    LuoXiang could not help of being amused, BaiYing¡¯s cute face with his fierce gaze made him couldn¡¯t stop his smiles, he put his hand on his chin to see more clearly, Its awkward situation, and BaiYing face were embarrassed because of LuoXiang¡¯s eyes could melt any woman¡¯s heart, but, he¡¯s not a woman so he won¡¯t melt.


    BaiYing grabbed the bowl and poured the fish soup into it, he would just ignore the perverted crown prince¡¯s gaze, he was so hungry after all so he had no time to think of it.


    BaiYing calmly sat back in his chair, enjoying the fish soup which was so delicious that made his stomach feel sofortable, but he forgot to take the chopsticks that he had not touched since earlier, when he stretched out his hand LuoXiang stretched his hand too, the two met in the middle of the table.


    For a moment, BaiYing looked at LuoXiang with his big round eyes, for some reason the Crown Prince¡¯s smile looked so pretty with many beautiful flowers and butterflies flying around his face, those beautiful butterflies and flowers circling his face, so beautiful, wait, that? Real flowers and butterflies? Why BaiYing¡¯s eyes now trick him?


    ¡°Akh¡± suddenly his stomach hurts unbelievably, his chest is tight, what happened to him? Is it because of the soup? BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, why was he so unlucky? It¡¯s not chili powder, it¡¯s might be a pepper! He¡¯s allergic to pepper, oh no.


    LuoXiang caught BaiYing¡¯s suddenly limp body, his eyes wide not expecting what was happening in front of him, and saw BaiYing didn¡¯t move in his hand now.


    Yan and Bi panicked when they saw BaiYing suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Both of them eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s poison! Yan, hurry up and call a physician!¡± Eximed LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s limp body and carried him towards the bed.


    LuoXiang panicked, even more, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s red face which had closed his eyes tightly, he was barely breathing.


    ¡°YingYing! YingYing what happened to you?¡±


    There is not much time, LuoXiang did not feel any breath at all on him so he has to think fast or he¡¯ll die, after making sure that BaiYing¡¯s position was quitefortable on the bed, LuoXiang lowered his head and opened BaiYing¡¯s mouth, took a deep breath and exhaled into BaiYing¡¯s mouth, he gave him artificial breath.


    For a while, BaiYing still did not react to anything but Luo Xiang wasn¡¯t give up, he continued to do so until the young man finally drew his breath with great difficulty.


    ¡°Hoh !!¡±


    LuoXiang relieved, smiled caressing the pale face of BaiYing who saw him with his round big eyes and gasping breath.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh¡±


    LuoXiang buried his head against BaiYing¡¯s forehead, he almost lost the young man right in front of his face, it makes him almost lose his sense of it.


    ¡°Oh, thank goodness, YingYing, thank God.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s lift his weak hand holding LuoXiang¡¯s hand with a big palm on his face, who¡¯s now also hugging him tightly, didn¡¯t know what happened, but he might almost lose his life, his chest hurt so much and he hardly breathes, he holds LuoXiang¡¯s palm tightly.


    ¡°Hoh hoh Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled at BaiYing¡¯s face, so he hugged him tightly without hesitation.


    ¡°Hoh YingYing¡±


    .....


    Physician Wan lowered his head in front of Luo Xiang who had been waiting for the results of his examination on BaiYing anxiously, the young man was lying so weak on his bed and couldn¡¯t even raise his head, how could he be so unlucky?


    He only wanted to prank the perverted Crown Prince with chili powder which turned out to be a pepper, and he¡¯s hit by the results of his bad deeds, after this, it¡¯s still lucky that he didn¡¯t lose his life, he allergic to pepper was so severe because he once almost died from it, and now maybe he¡¯s going to lose his head.


    ¡°Red Flower Poison? You mean that very dangerous poison?¡± LuoXiang rified, physician Wan nodded, the old fat man who¡¯d been the royal healer for a long time lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, ording to the results of the examination of the remaining soup indeed the soup contained Red Flower poison, that poison had a paralyzing effects, fast and deadly reaction, luckily Concubine Hua was saved on time, I prescribed an antidote that can be drunk as long as ten days in a row, and until Concubine Hua is getting better, for a while it¡¯s better to avoid do anything exhausted. ¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath, this is ridiculous, it¡¯s not any poison, it¡¯s just ordinary pepper and it happens that he is so allergic to Pepper, what was that healer just diagnosed? What medicine? Or this could be one of the crown prince¡¯s tricks just to keep him here, he¡¯s suspicious that the pervert might have poisoned him on purpose.


    Soon physician Wan begged to retreat, while the maid escorted him out Luo Xiang still standing and discussing with BeiYau.


    ¡°You check on all the people around the kitchen when the soup and food for the concubine is made, also find out who has been in and out of Plum¡¯s pavilion, I can¡¯t believe that person is so free to go in and out and put poison without anyone notice¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty will check on it! Eh Your Majesty, with this, is the attackers targeting Concubine Hua, or Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang shook his head, he was also deep in thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this incident is quite strange, if they want to attack me it should not be at here as there many other ces I go often, but if they want to attack concubine Hua, it¡¯s also a bit strange, concubine Hua has only been in the pce for a few days, she is just an ordinary little concubine¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t hear anything that the Crown Prince and his bodyguards were talking about, but he felt he was fine, it just a normal allergy reaction and he think he didn¡¯t need all the medicine that the fake physician just prescribed to him.


    ¡°Uhuk¡±


    cough.


    BaiYing stretched out his hand to ask Yan to help him sit down, his whole body ached until his smallest veins are hurt, this was more painful than thest time he had that reaction before Yan got close someone had already held his hand, LuoXiang who was approaching fast.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, don¡¯t move much, you didn¡¯t hear what the physician said?.¡±


    BaiYing doesn¡¯t care, that person is just a fake physician, there is no Red Flower poison or whatever, it¡¯s just a pepper!


    When Luo Xiang was already holding his limp boneless body, BaiYing coughed so hard, his eyes widened seeing what he vomited, it¡¯s blood!


    ¡°Uhuk uhuk¡±


    Coughing.


    BaiYing thought this might be just a coincidence, but his body was so limp that he once again fall unconsciously into Luo Xiang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Eximed Yan and Bi together.


    ##############

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: His Highness Affection


    ¡°Oh no, the poison pushed into his heart¡±


    LuoXiang immediately seated BaiYing on the bed and sat cross-legged behind him, he nced at BeiYau to guard everyone out of the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out¡± shortly there was only BaiYing and LuoXiang left behind in the room.


    LuoXiang parted BaiYing¡¯s clothes to reveal his back, opened his palms wide, a warm wind immediately swirled in his palms, slowly he put two palms onto the young man¡¯s back, as the air circ in the room from warm to hot, LuoXiang¡¯s inner roar was heard clearly, he had to force the poison out or else BaiYing might be in danger.


    ¡°Whoooshh¡±


    Hot sweat down BaiYing¡¯s forehead, his red face holds on to the heat inside and soon the fresh blood spews out from his mouth again.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    .....


    BaiYing opened his eyes wistfully, that person was trying his best to save him, the person who¡¯s been bothering him all this time.


    ...


    A dream, it might be a dream, or it might be a reality, which one is the truth?


    It feels like everything is getting more blurred now, BaiYing opened his eyes and could see the beautiful leaves and plum blossoms growing on the branch that towered over to the window of his room, he went back to his room in the pce, and it¡¯s morning again.


    BaiYing turned his head and found someone sleeping while sitting with his hand on his chin on the side of his bed. LuoXiang nearly falls as his hand moves.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    BaiYing smiled, a Crown Prince who¡¯s appeared to be so strong and fierce could be geeky when he saw him now, he even fell asleep very soundly and almost drooled which he cleaned immediately.


    ¡°Hemh¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand, he was going to make fun of him a bit, if he poked him in his right waist would that perverted Crown Prince take his hand off his chin until his head fell?


    BaiYing started his prank act, he poked Luo Xiang¡¯s waist with his hand and sure enough, the man used his hand to scratch his waist until his head fell, not only his head, but his body, his whole body fell on BaiYing¡¯s.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    BaiYing had nowhere to go, the giant body covered his chest and his face too close to him, this is so annoying, he¡¯s heavy and BaiYing did not have the strength to push that person away from him.


    ¡°Heh Your Highness, Your Highness¡± called BaiYing, but LuoXiang did not open his eyes, he even raised his two arms and hugged BaiYing¡¯s thin body, making the young man even more annoyed.


    ¡°Oh damn¡±


    BaiYing gave up, if only his strength was back he already beat that person while he was sleeping like this, but now he can¡¯t even raise his head, this is bad, is it true that he has been poisoned? Why is he so unlucky? He was just an ordinary little concubine, someone who¡¯s behind the scenes, because of this his intention to escape from the pce is getting bigger or he might lose his life so silly if he stays there any longer than now.


    As BaiYing was thinking, LuoXiang opened his eyes, he saw BaiYing¡¯s face for a while, making the young man awry.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he put his hand on his chin and looked at BaiYing closely, he enjoyed seeing BaiYing¡¯s very gentle fair face, his beautiful eyes, his pale skin with slightly flushed cheeks, full lips with slightly pinkish in color, his faint body scent, that young man did look very gentle if he¡¯s not yell at him as always, he¡¯s about to raise his hand to touch BaiYing soft cheeks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you wake up now? You¡¯re so heavy¡± BaiYing said.


    LuoXiang smiled, he straightened his seat without taking his eyes off BaiYing.


    ¡°Hey, sorry, em, are you feeling better?¡± He asked.


    BaiYing nodded slowly.


    ¡°Em, I feel better, did, Your Majesty was here all night?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah I fell asleep, the physician said the poison might be cleaned with medicine, butst night the poison has reached your heart so I had to push it out, take medicine regrly and YingYing will get better soon.¡±


    BaiYing tried to get up, LuoXiang immediately helped him sit up and leaned on the bed.


    ¡°Eh, is it poison? But, how is that possible? All of the food, eh, the pavilion servant who provides it, every day is the same, how can anyone have a chance to put poison on it?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned in thought.


    ¡°That is what we¡¯re investigating, how could the poison have passed such a tight guard? And when did that person act? And, for whom is the poison?¡±


    ¡°For who else if it¡¯s not for Your Majesty, surely it¡¯s not for servants who are none other than a useless and unimportant concubine,¡± BaiYing muttered to himself.


    Shortly from the door, some pce maids including Yan and Bi brought in the medicine with them, both of them lowered their knees to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand to order the two of them to stand up, for a while LuoXiang was still reluctant to move but his forehead was furrowed with countless questions.


    ¡°Hemh I¡¯m going to find out what¡¯s going on, for this time you can¡¯t go anywhere, stay in the room, take medicine, and rest.¡±


    BaiYing was about to protest but LuoXiang got up and approached him, grabbed his back neck, and stand up kissing his forehead gently, unexpectedly.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    LuoXiang smiled broadly, while BaiYing was still stuttering that man grabbed his hands and grasped it tightly, BaiYing nced at his two little servants who were holding their smiles, and surely that Venerable Pervert deliberately did it in front of his servants.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s wide palms covered BaiYing¡¯s and cheeks touch him gently, BaiYing¡¯s two big eyes blinked at him innocently, the eyes that made LuoXiang¡¯s heart flutter, he knew it and tried to avoid it or else he could go crazy, his heart bumps fast.


    ¡°For this time just listen to me for once okay?¡±


    BaiYing had to nod or that person wouldn¡¯t leave him alone.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Leads


    ¡°Sigh¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s sighted, he sat in the garden in front of his pavilion in thete afternoon and could only sit there all day long without being allowed to take a single step out from the pavilion.


    This is so boring, how can he pass ten days?


    The first day was already boring like hell, and also, he had to think hard about how he could escape from that perverted Crown Prince, and not only himself, but also for the safety of his family, this was very tiring.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty already been outside for too long, how about if we go inside? Your Majesty¡¯s body is still weak, the physician said that Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be too tired¡± BaiYing¡¯s two little servants persuaded him.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move, he¡¯s still sitting in front of the stone table while resting his chin on his two open palms, still thinking about how to get out of there as soon as possible, but how?


    When Yan and Bi were still trying to persuade BaiYing, suddenly from the gate entrance the Queen¡¯s entourage showed up.


    .....


    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen has arrived!¡± Eximed the guard, BaiYing turned his head, he¡¯ste to wee the Queen when she already arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty ising, forgive me for not weing Your Majesty.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s little servants helped him greets but the Queen immediately asked him to get up.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, don¡¯t need to kneel, Queen heard about your illness so rush toe here for checking, look at your pale face, are you feeling better now?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, Queen slowly sat down on the chair beside BaiYing.


    BaiYing nced at his two servants.


    ¡°Eh, it is just a normal stomach ache, Your Majesty, no big deal¡± before leaving him LuoXiang advised him not to tell anyone about his poisoning, less anyone with bad intentions thinks their n has failed and finds another way.


    Soon the two of them sat together enjoying their afternoon tea.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness then, em Yen¡¯er, you know the condition of His Majesty the Emperortely iscking in enthusiasm due to boredom, so I took the initiative to give the Crown Prince a concubine so that he would soon have children, but as you know, the Crown Prince seems to have no interested in that not until you came, I was so excited, so today I specially came to deliver herbal medicinal drinks from a neighbor country which are powerful enough for you to drink. ¡±


    BaiYing frowned, medicine? Does he need herbal medicine right now?


    ¡°Sorry but, Your Majesty meant is¡±


    The queen chuckled, she waved her hand at ChaiMa who was standing beside her.


    ¡°What else, this is a herbal medicine to fertilize the womb,¡± continued ChaiMa.


    BaiYing who was just about to sip his tea almost choked, he wiped the remaining water on the edge of his lips quickly.


    ¡°Eh hehe, fertilizing the womb¡± smiles widely.


    This is crazy, fertilizing the womb what? As if he has any womb, BaiYing is a boy, after all, he won¡¯t be able to get pregnant, this is ridiculous, BaiYing amused himself, but this is bad if Her Majesty finds out about him lies what punishment will be given to him?


    BaiYing smiled as he slowly put his teacup back on the table.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s troublesome for Your Majesty, but forgive me, I thought, for this matter, it is better to discuss this first with His Majesty the Crown Prince.¡±


    The Queen took a deep breath, she massaged her forehead with her two pretty fingers.


    ¡°Well, this Xiang¡¯er is stubborn, buttely he has changed a lot since Yen¡¯er entered the pce, I never saw him so passionate before this, so I think there has been a little progress into that direction, however, ChaiMa¡±


    Well of course he¡¯s excited, that pervert always thinking about how to prank him every single day, BaiYing thought.


    Queen ordered ChaiMa to give a mediumrge box with pce carvings containing selected medicinal leaves which the price might be very expensive because it was obtained from abroad, Yan slowly epted.


    BaiYing lowered his head.


    ¡°Thank you for your attention, Your Highness¡±


    ...


    BeiYau who was on his horse approached LuoXiang who was sitting proudly on his big horse, as a Crown Prince who could not just stand by when he was threatened, LuoXiang left the pce following the leads that BeiYau and his men got, after attacking a suspected house, as a hideout for a gang of robbers who were famous for selling everything strange and limited to their customers with special requests, BeiYau¡¯s men managed to catch some of the men who were left behind and did not have time to escape, the pce guards grabbed two bandits who were covered in wounds and push them down in front of The Crown Prince¡¯s horse.


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    The two men dressed like most of YueYangmoners knelt and did not dare to raise their heads.


    ¡°Please spare our life us sirs, please spare our lives!¡±


    BeiYau raised his hand to his men.


    ¡°Take them and throw them in the pce prison¡± eximed BeiYau.


    BeiYau drew closer to LuoXiang who was still ncing at the house which had been damaged due to the attack of his guards, since following the leads from one of the spies who was suspected of putting poison in BaiYing¡¯s food they followed him and headed there, but LuoXiang felt that were many strange things, somehow that person confesses too fast, and in an instant, he alsomitted suicide after telling who the gang was, this is strange if he wants to die why bother to tell the secret? This is so weird.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty think?¡± Asked BeiYau.


    LuoXiang pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find anything strange Bei? On how quickly you guys find the culprit, it¡¯s not like I doubt your abilities but this may have been nned quite carefully, there is no way that the culprit behind this would let his n be ruined so quickly¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Forgive myck ness, Your Majesty, I also think this is a bit strange, we just followed the leads and arrived here so far, I also think this is too easy.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, he pulled the bridle of his horse and turned to the street direction.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s think about itter, while now we just following any leads, we better return to the pce now¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± he raised his hand ordering his men to return.


    ¡°Em, we stop by at the food shop, recently YingYing¡¯s stomach has been troubled, not to mention he was just poisoned, so bad for him, he must be doesn¡¯t have much appetite for dinner tonight, we will buy beef jerky that he likes.¡±


    BeiYau stifled augh, how can His Majesty his lord understand someone other than himself so fluently.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, he knew what his bodyguard was thinking.


    ¡°What do you think of Bei? YingYing is still a kid, he doesn¡¯t need much other than good food, after all, it¡¯s a pity that he has to be a victim this time.¡±


    Along the way, the group walked quite casually.


    ¡°We are not sure if the attack was aimed at His Majesty, it could be that it was aimed at concubine Hua,¡± BeiYau said.


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it Bei, we cannot too sure for now which one are they after if it¡¯s concubine Hua this means that even he¡¯s outside or inside the pce, he still could be in danger, this is so worrying¡±


    #################

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Fertilize The Womb?


    Night at the Plum pavilion.


    LuoXiang entered the central room excitedly.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    He immediately shouts BaiYing names once entered the room, even the guards and servants did not expect the Crown Prince to be there without any warning.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand to disperse the people who kneeled on him and immediately walked over to BaiYing, who was sitting in his room with many knitting utensils scattered on his table, he seemed focused enough to ignore the perverted Crown Prince who always entered his room without prior appointment.


    ¡°YingYing, look what I brought for you!¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang eximed with a broad smiling face lifting the package in his hands in line with his head, BaiYingzily turned his head, he only nced briefly until the Crown Prince sat in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, I thought you would note here, it¡¯s alreadyte at night.¡±


    ¡°Why? Miss me already?¡±


    BaiYing did not flinch, it was better to ignore him.


    LuoXiang look at BaiYing¡¯s serious face, even though he didn¡¯t apply any make-up that night but he did look very attractive, this is the face, that he loves so much.


    The Crown Prince stretched the package in his hand in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Here, your favorite food.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, how could that person know what his favorite food was? That man thought he knew him that much, he¡¯s curious about what the man was carrying.


    ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡±


    BaiYing slowly opened the package, even before opening and seeing the contents, the smell already quite familiar, he really couldn¡¯t wait to see what was inside.


    ¡°Whoa, jerky!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen as he saw the contents of the package that were sparkling like gold and diamonds in his eyes, his drooling.


    ¡°This smells good, Your Majesty, where did you buy it?¡± he took it and ate it without hesitation.


    LuoXiang, who was so confident in his choice didn¡¯t stop smiling, he knew that the boy would like it. BaiYing ate until his mouth was full and puffed up.


    ¡°Take it easy you will get choked¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand to clean the remaining jerky on the boy¡¯s lips, his heart pumping as it push him to devour those seductive lips, but his hand stopped when BaiYing¡¯s big rounded eyes saw him.


    ¡°Eh, hey, you see this mess.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his food, how can he be too easy to be bribed by food and forget himself, so cheap, but anyway, how did that perverted Crown Prince know that he likes beef jerky? Were they that close when they¡¯re younger? Why didn¡¯t he remember anything?


    LuoXiang put his hands on his chin to see what BaiYing was doing that night, the table was full of things, LuoXiang grabbed several balls of colored thread in front of him.


    ¡°What are you doing? The physician said you shouldn¡¯t be too tired, why don¡¯t you just take a rest?.¡±


    BaiYing took the needle in front of him and inserted the thread into the hole, soon it was ready to be used to knit the cloth in the circle wood which he had just started.


    ¡°This is the Queen¡¯s order, Her Highness said that every concubine must be able to knit, arrange flowers, y music, I have been left behind from knitting ss since yesterday because someone forbade me to leave the pavilion, so ChaiMa ordered the maid to bring all the equipment here, and the day after tomorrow it has to finish, does that olddy know how hard it is to knit?¡±


    LuoXiang held back hisugh, he restrained himself from seeing BaiYing¡¯s adorable and serious face, eager to pinch his cheeks. LuoXiang still couldn¡¯t stop smiling, when there¡¯s a groan from the boy.


    ¡°Ouch!.¡±


    LuoXiang straightened his seat, opened his eyes wide to look at BaiYing¡¯s bleeding finger from a needle.


    ¡°Gosh it¡¯s bleeding¡±


    BaiYing was about to suck the blood out of his finger but LuoXiang preceded him and grasp it.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the perverted Crown Prince, without hesitation grab his finger put it in his mouth, and suck the blood, leaving BaiYing speechless.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°You, why are you so reckless? It¡¯s already dark at night but you are still ying with needles, look at this, it¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    BaiYing does not move a bit, as he watched the young man who usually bes a thorn in his flesh today looked worried.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Well, the blood has stopped.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his finger back, it was a little scary if suddenly that person was being nice to him, even though he wasn¡¯t that bad from the start.


    Just as Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes still did not move away from BaiYing¡¯s face, little maid Yan appeared from the door, carrying the tray of the medicine bowl approach.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the tonic is ready.¡±


    Yan knelt when he saw LuoXiang then slowly put the small bowl full of ck water that was still steaming hot in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yan, you and others can go back and have a rest now,¡± BaiYing said,


    Yan and several other servants lowered their bodies to greet before retreating towards the exit.


    LuoXiang nced at the medicine in the small bowl in front of him, it was not the medicine that physician Wan gave him, the color was not this ck, what did he drink?


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Didn¡¯t you already take medicine from the healer this afternoon, once a day, right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he also did not want to drink any tonic or herbal medicine that looks terrible like that, it must be so bitter, but what can he do?


    ¡°This is the tonic that Her Majesty gave me, she said that ie should drink it for three days in a row before ... heh, the point is to fertilize the womb¡± BaiYing was annoyed and embarrassed, can¡¯t hide his red shy face from LuoXiang, Crown Prince was about to burst with amusement, heughed at BaiYing¡¯s frowning speechless face.


    ¡°What? Fertilize the womb? Hahaha YingYing what do you think of? You are so cute.¡±


    BaiYing puffed up his mouth in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty thinks I want it too? Just seeing from the color it looks terrible, it is because I have no other choice¡±


    LuoXiang could not stopughing, heughed so that his stomach hurt.


    ¡°YingYing¡¯s Hahahaha.¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed, he looked at LuoXiang with sharp eyes because that person didn¡¯t stopughing at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Finally, BaiYing did not drink the tonic, because LuoXiang could not bear to see him, so drink it by himself and the result made his tongue numb because it was too bitter.


    ¡°Wow, this is a tonic or poison? The bitterness is iparable¡±


    BaiYing still can¡¯t believe that man took his bowl and drink the entire tonics at once.


    ¡°I already said let me drink it, why did Your Majesty have to finish it?¡±


    ¡°Well what choice we have Ying, you still take medicine from a physician. I¡¯m afraid the effect will not be good for your body, there is some poison left in your body and it hasn¡¯t disappearedpletely. ¡±


    BaiYing was touched, it turned out that the perverted Crown Prince was indeed quite concerned about him, it must be because he felt sorry for him because he almost died silly since the person who intended to harm the Crown Prince but he was the victim.


    ¡°Well, next time I¡¯ll just throw it away, or give it to someone else¡±


    #################

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: Take a Ride


    LuoXiang takes a looked at BaiYing.


    ¡°Em, tomorrow is my day off, how about if we take a ride to the valley behind the pce? You must be felt so bored staying at the pavilion these few days without doing anything.¡±


    BaiYing stopped his hands which were still trying to figure out how to knit twig form for the flower in the white cloth in front of him, he turned to the Crown Prince to confirm whether that person was just kidding or serious with his word.


    ¡°Umm to the valley? Horse riding?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t take too long, just until mid-noon since the physician said you shouldn¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    BaiYing confirmed it by looking at Luo Xiang.


    .....


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, as an honorable Crown Prince, I can¡¯t possibly lie, but if YingYing doesn¡¯t want to...¡±


    BaiYing nodded quickly before Luo Xiang¡¯s words even stopped.


    ¡°Of course I want it! Tomorrow I¡¯ll wake up early¡± BaiYing eximed.


    LuoXiang chuckled, BaiYing¡¯s reaction was unexpected, he looked like a kid who was so happy to be invited to the festival.


    ¡°Hehehe, no need to be too early, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow,¡± said LuoXiang raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s head, the young man nodded fast.


    ¡°Um!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe this kid¡±


    ....


    Ting ting ting ting!


    The sound of swords shing in the middle of the night.


    Bodies flew lightly, falling from the second floor of the Lau inn in the middle of the city, along with loud moans and screams, anyone who wanted to survive immediately fled the fighting area of therge inn.


    The empty street, which was still wet from the rain and formed some pool in the middle of the streets, had just turned muddy and red with blood which still spattered around the area.


    Some people in all ck clothes and veil, shed the men who looked like swarms of robbers with their sharp long swords with ease, not letting go of a single life, even those who ran out of the inn with their bodies full of wounds had to fall pitiful with the long swords stuck in their back.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The bodies pile up.


    Shortly after, the men in ck gathered in the middle of the streets after confirming all of their prey were killed. All of them bowing their heads greeted someone who had gotten off the horse carriage, from the luxurious clothes looks like an honorable man with arge body, holding two iron tiny balls in his palms.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve finished them all!¡± reported the figure who might be the leader of the men in ck clothes, the person who was called the master was none other than a man with a round face and body, a never-ending smile on a face that glimpsed friendly wearing luxurious clothes which is that not owned by an ordinary person, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Make sure no one is alive, lest this matter is found out by others, our n has just started and stupid people might not be able to shut their mouths, what about our next n?¡±


    The man who was standing at the front of the group lowered his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready master, all have been well prepared, our people inside make sure that we¡¯ll catch the target by tomorrow night at thetest.¡±


    The fat man called the Master grinned.


    ¡°Heh just watch them closely, I¡¯m not sure they can break through the multiyered guards of the pce, this is so much fun.¡±


    The man who led the people in ck nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ...


    The snorting sound ofrge horses on the fields ready to take a walk to the valley.


    BaiYing did not expect that his ride with the Crown Prince would be escorted by so many guards, yes, of course, he is the Crown Prince, what did he think?


    That morning BaiYing wore ck clothes with beautiful white crane embroidery along the front to the bottom. His long hair tied up shows his long neck, he¡¯s not wearing any breast patches, he thought maybe no one would notice him since he would enjoy the ride along with the Crown Prince, well alone, says that again, what it¡¯s mean by two of them only?


    LuoXiang stood beside the white horse that was taller than him, with long sturdy legs, long silver hair which partially pped braids with golden ribbons. It was indeed a special breed for Crown Prince, don¡¯t know how BaiYing¡¯s horse is because he had not seen it yet, and it¡¯s been a long time since he rode a horse.


    LuoXiang smiled at the sight of BaiYing¡¯s sweet face shining under the sun, even with no make-up that the young man still looked so pretty, who wouldn¡¯t get distracted by his true form side from Concubine Hua as daily?


    The wind gently flew a little of his front hair covering his cheeks, LuoXiang¡¯s hand was lifted to part it which made BaiYing who was seriously waiting for his horse turned his head around.


    ¡°Why has it been too long?.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t wait to have a ride with me?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, that person so confident and shameless, every time he talks he will always praise himself.


    Soon BeiYau approached, alone, where¡¯s the horse?


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang frowned at BeiYau.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the horse?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Forgive me Your Majesty, but, uh that dark horse, for some reason the horse hasn¡¯t moved from the stable since morning, apparently the horse is having digestive problems and has not stopped yet from this morning.¡±


    BaiYing just stood, this must be kidding right, how can the horses get stomach aches like that too? At this particr time?


    ¡°And then? Is there another horse?¡± BaiYing asked.


    BeiYau shook his head.


    ¡°Unfortunately there is no one else Your Majesty, that horse is tame among the others, I¡¯m afraid that other horses might be a little wild¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath, this must be one of the scenes nned by the perverted Crown Prince, he was deliberately doing that so he could cancel their trip. He always thinks about lots of sneaky ideas in his head, just say it if he didn¡¯t want to ask him for a ride why bother doing this trick?.


    ¡°Well, so what can we do about it?¡±


    LuoXiang hopped up on his horse.


    ¡°Hemh, so, YingYing, do you still want to go to the valley or not?¡± LuoXiang asked,


    BaiYing gave him a sharp nce, he was a respectable crown prince, how could that small problem like this arise when he wanted something? It seemed that this was done on purpose, something is off, he would just follow his game, BaiYing stretched out his hand in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Pull me, Your Majesty¡¯s horse is so big, it¡¯s enough for two¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, heughed to see BaiYing¡¯s face at that time, he won!.


    He stretched out his hand-pulled BaiYing onto his horse and sat in front of him.


    ¡°E Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s better to sit behind you.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t think that person would pull him to sit in front of him as if he was hugging him, he couldn¡¯t refuse since the horse was already moving.


    ¡°Your Majesty ¡±


    ¡°Seat still or you will fall¡±


    ##################

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Stole the Kiss


    The entourage walked towards the valley, more than ten people behind and BeiYau in front with four other people. Although the valley is located inside the pce area, the guard was as strict as when he was outside, despite the Crown Prince¡¯s ability to defend himself which has no match until now, but it¡¯s the duty of the guards to maintain his safety and also Concubine Hua.


    ¡°Your Majesty could you please move a little, it¡¯s too tight¡± BaiYingined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, sit still you just moving too much¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± it¡¯s no use to throw his energy into arguing, that pervert Crown Prince did it on purpose, he can still hear his chuckling.


    ...


    The air in the valley is indeed very refreshing with the cold wind blows from the top of the mountain, the pretty beautiful birds that can only be seen above the tall branches of the trees of the valley, the sound of the waterfall where the entourage is resting now.


    BaiYing sits on a rock by theke under the waterfall with the ssh of cold and refreshing water, he takes off his shoes and immerses his feet in the clear water with satisfaction, has not felt it for a long time.


    .....


    ¡°Wow, this is so good.¡±


    Luo Xiang who was just chatting with BeiYau approached him, the Crown Prince sat beside BaiYing.


    ¡°How? Is it good?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he really needed this, a very eagerly awaited vacation, who knows how long he had been waiting for this, his weak body condition didn¡¯t allow him to go out often by himself not to mention have a long walk to the valley, all he can do was just flying the kites and run back home after couple hours, he such ame.


    ¡°Hemhh this is so fresh.¡±


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Your Highness, take off your shoes and soak your feet, try it, it¡¯s so refreshing.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m better not to, It¡¯s enough just like this.¡±


    But BaiYing was not given up, he tried to pull and remove the shoes beneath the beautiful and luxurious clothes belonging to the Crown Prince, but Luo Xiang always dodge, he should not be caught off guard under any circumstances, including this time.


    ¡°YingYing don¡¯t.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hand kept trying to pull Luo Xiang¡¯s leg until both of them lost their bnce and slipped into the water.


    ¡°Byuusshh !!¡±


    BeiYau and the other guards were surprised to see Crown Prince and concubine Hua suddenly fall to the water, BeiYau rushed over.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    BeiYau was ready to jump in when he saw LuoXiang and BaiYinge to the surface.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right?¡±


    BeiYau was about to step down but LuoXiang¡¯s hand stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Bei, we¡¯re fine, we can go up by ourself¡±


    BaiYing and LuoXiang fell into theke and wet, the two looked at each other andughed amusedly, how could they fall?.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s wideughter made LuoXiang dazzled, he was amazed to see the wideughter that showed off BaiYing adorable sweet rabbit teeth which he rarely sees while he was in the pce.


    LuoXiang¡¯s heart was racing, no, this can¡¯t happen, the boy¡¯s beautiful eyes look at him, attracting him to get closer, he couldn¡¯t help himself, after looking at BaiYing with a serious expression, LuoXiang approached, softly grabbed the boy¡¯s small face with his two wide palms, BaiYing eyes blinked looked at him for a while, he didn¡¯t dare to move when LuoXiang tilted his head and suddenly kissed his lips.


    ¡°Ump!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, what happened? What¡¯s this guy doing? Is this just one trick to seduce in front of his men?


    BeiYau turned his head to the other side so did the other guards, LuoXiang did not care, even though so many people looked at him now, he kissed BaiYing until the young man was out of breath.


    It¡¯s like the world stops moving, with all the waterfalls who rush below be frozen still, LuoXiang heart full of BaiYing and enjoying his little time, as he wishes time to stop now.


    BaiYing¡¯s hand pushed LuoXiang¡¯s body, that pervert Crown Prince! What is he doing?


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened wide and red at Luo Xiang, his chest was racing.


    He didn¡¯t understand what had just happened but that person was already insane, after staring at the Crown Prince he turned his body towards the edge, that person was lucky that so many of his men were around, or he¡¯ll punch him hard in the face.


    LuoXiang chased after BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± He tried to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand but the young man mmed his grip.


    ¡°Let go of my hand!¡±


    But LuoXiang didn¡¯t give up, again he held BaiYing¡¯s hand and pulled the boy towards him, and identally his step slipped while stepping on the rock.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    LuoXiang caught him quickly, for a moment BaiYing was stunned to see LuoXiang¡¯s eyes from a very close distance but the young man came to his senses and pushed LuoXiang away from him.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince and was about to walk away but his leg hurt so badly it made him fall back into Luo Xiang¡¯s arms, damn it, BaiYing thought, he must be sprained his left ankle from stepping on the stone before.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    .....


    Shortly after at the edge of the creek.


    BeiYau and his men had prepared a bonfire for The Crown Prince and Baiying to warm their bodies, they even changed their clothes to dry ones, fortunately, the pce maids were always on hand with all their preparations, including bringing spare clothes for the Crown Prince and his concubine when they started the rides earlier.


    LuoXiang sat behind BaiYing helping BaiYing dry his wet hair, while the young man still looked annoyed at him.


    BeiYau and the others didn¡¯t dare to get too close and could only see what was happening from quite a distance.


    ¡°YingYing are you still angry?¡±


    BaiYing looked away, he was about to move away but LuoXiang hold him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, it¡¯s not dry yet you can catch a coldter¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed to death, of course, he had the reason to be mad, that perverted Crown Prince harassed him in front of his men, he thought he could do whatever he wanted, including stealing his first kiss.


    ¡°Your Highness, can we go back now? Servant is tired¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, well, BaiYing must be angry with him since he stole a kiss from him.


    LuoXiang touched his lips, it was so nice to kiss BaiYing¡¯s soft lips, he could finally make his wishe true, but, after this YingYing might be would hate him so much.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯m sorry YingYing, but this must be done to support our charade. You didn¡¯t see Bei and the others were looking at us.¡±


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang.


    ¡°Does it have to be that far? Your Majesty, don¡¯t you feel anything strange at all?¡± BaiYing asked as he sat facing LuoXiang.


    The Crown Prince smiled, he smoothed BaiYing¡¯s upper hair and shook his head, seeing a pair of round light brown eyes that saw him without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Em, I guess it¡¯s normal, is there anything strange?¡±


    BaiYing wanted to yell at him, he hit LuoXiang¡¯s hand but could only stop himself from screaming.


    ¡°Of course something is strange, the kiss usually happens between a woman and a man, Your Highness is a male and BaiYing too, that¡¯s how it¡¯s strange.¡±


    LuoXiang held back hisughter, he was anxious to see the annoyed face of the boy.


    ¡°Em, really? Who taught this little innocent YingYing about kissing? Where do you know about that? Em, when two people like each other I think it¡¯s okay for them to kiss¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed, he wanted to shout again but LuoXiang¡¯sst words left him speechless.


    ¡°Eh, like each other?¡± BaiYing thought, like each other?


    Does it mean he and the perverted Crown Prince? How could they like each other?


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    That person is so confident and says that they like each other, which part shows he likes that perverted Crown Prince? And what part shows that a pervert likes him? The part when he locked him in his room? Or when he threatened to cut off his head?


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help himself, finally bursting out withughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing just couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would just go back to the pce himself because the longer he stayed he might have wanted to hit that person hard, BaiYing stood up from his seat but when he just took one step.....


    ¡°Sheett!¡±


    An arrow flew swiftly past his head, almost hitting him if it¡¯s not for Luo Xiang who pulled him fast.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    .....


    ############

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: The Attack


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    BeiYau and his guard on all eyes wide open, as predicted the attack urs, they pulled out their weapons and sword dispel the arrows attacks flying towards them from the upper ground.


    LuoXiang ducked while protecting BaiYing in his arms, BaiYing even did not digest what happened since it was too fast, but it seemed that the Crown Prince and his men all prepared for the situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly as they ran to the big tree not far behind them, at least BaiYing is safe.


    Both ducked behind BeiYau protection while he was busy distracting the flying arrow.


    After securing behind the big tree, LuoXiang holds Baiying cold hands, whether it¡¯s because he¡¯s too scared or it¡¯s just because of the cold.


    ¡°We¡¯re safe here, don¡¯t go anywhere¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, don¡¯t know what instruction he got but BeiYau raises his hand after that, BaiYing lowered his head down trying to make himself as small as he can so the enemy won¡¯t find him and LuoXiang there, at least that what he can do now, this is so dangerous, what it¡¯s should happen on they casual walk?


    After a while BaiYing heard the sound of whistling, he turned his head on BeiYau who swayed his sword up to his head while looking at the cliffs and it didn¡¯t take long for the attacks to stop, they even can hear moans and groansing from some of the attackers.


    BaiYing swallows his saliva around, it¡¯s so fast and the attacks stopped, do they really safe now?


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau to make sure the situation¡¯s under control so he could grab BaiYing¡¯s hand and step out of the tree.


    That young man still can see at the cliffs where the royal troop already arrived and caught some of the attackers in cks.


    ¡°Kneel!!¡±


    The guard with a big figure and royal golden armor examined while holding tight some of the attackers, even from the distance somehow BaiYing felt the man in custody stared at him sharply.


    LuoXiang holds BaiYing¡¯s hand and walks away.


    ¡°Come on YingYing, we get back to the pce, your hand is cold¡±


    The incident happens too fast, can¡¯t be caught up by BaiYing even he experienced it by himself just now, especially the part when the royal troopse in times, as everything was nned before, the young man just follow the leads of LuoXiang who hold his hand so tight.


    ...


    BaiYing rooms.


    Sound of gurgling water on the basin, LuoXiang took a soaked towel from the hot water and squeezed it until it didn¡¯t drip. Gently he used it to wash BaiYing neck who was very hot because of his fever, his fault who asked BaiYing out to the valley while he was still not in full recovery yet and cause him to have a fever now.


    As a very respectable Crown Prince, he shouldn¡¯t have to do such a thing like serve other people instead of being served, but for BaiYing, he is willing to do everything.


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hands that tucked a warm towel on his chest behind his clothes.


    ¡°Your Highness just let me do it myself, Your highness is also tired just go back to your room and have a rest, my maids can help me to wash¡± BaiYing talks in a weak and hoarse voice.


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand, the young man¡¯s face was all red because of the heat of his fever.


    ¡°How can that happen YingYing, you want them to find out that you¡¯re a boy instead of a pretty young girl as they already knew all this time?¡±


    BaiYing smiled. LuoXiang took his hands and washed them with a warm cloth.


    ¡°Hehe yeah, if they¡¯re found out they will be shocked, Yan and Bi are two sweet and cute maids, they take care of me with all of their heart and didn¡¯tin even they¡¯re tired, I just felt guilty because I lied with them, hemmh, if I get out from this pce, do they still can work here? They seem so happy with what they doing¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his hands while gazing at BaiYing red and drunk face because of his fever, red cheeks, pale white skin, and cold palms even when he already rubbed it many times.


    LuoXiang stroke BaiYing bangs which soaked because of his cold sweat.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± BaiYing hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes¡¯ LuoXiang replied gently.


    In half-conscious because of his fever after drinking medicine from a physician makes BaiYing so sleepy.


    ¡°Did, Your Highness really like me? I mean it¡¯s impossible, right? You must be only teasing me, I know you like to tease me, Servant, just only to wish to go back home, please let me go, but, please don¡¯t cut my family heads off, they all innocent, instead, just take my head¡±


    LuoXiang smiles after listening to BaiYing innocent cute words and was just about to react but he stopped when he saw that young man already closing his eyes and quickly just pass out.


    That Crown Prince just stroked BaiYing¡¯s hairs gently and wiped cold sweat with a towel in his hand, and slowly lifted his body up and kissed the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Heh, how can I do that YingYing? you don¡¯t know, how much that I fell in love with you, since a long time ago¡±


    LuoXiang whispered and kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead and cheeks, raise his head to see the young man¡¯s gentle face, smiles, and lower back his head to again kiss his soft lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    .....


    Morninges.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes flickered several times, and his gaze gradually became clearer.


    The feeling is so bad, his back is still a little bit wet because of his own sweatst night, his head is heavy, his chest hurt, why does he have to be so unlucky? Since bing a fake concubine he didn¡¯t remember how many times he almost lost his life either being poisoned or getting caught in the middle of cross arrows attacks, he even didn¡¯t have the energy to escape, he passed out as soon as he reaches the front wall, he¡¯s some.


    BaiYing pulled his legs slowly with all the strength he had and sit, the weather was so pretty out there, he thought about going outside to breathe the fresh air. Maybe because recently hecked exercise being toofortably act as a Fake Concubine, he needs to gather up all his strength.


    Just when he sat already, his two young maids appeared from the door, BaiYing eyes wide open, oh no, he¡¯s not wearing any chest patch, his clothes partedst night because of his fever, but fortunately it¡¯s all neat now, maybe the Crown Prince helped him dress up.


    ¡°Your Majesty you wake up¡± those two young maids lowered down their knees, Bi with arge basin of warm water and put it down on the table, and Yan who took a tray with a bowl of porridge and a small bowl of hot steamed medicine on it.


    ¡°You guys¡±


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, ording to Crown Prince we can¡¯t disturb your sleep so we just wait until Your Majesty is wake up to enter now,¡± Said Yan while lowering her head down,


    BaiYing smiles, those two young maids are so cute.


    ¡°So you guys just waited at the door this morning?¡±


    The maids nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing held back hisughter, suddenly his headache subsided after seeing those two innocent maids¡¯ faces.


    ¡°Hehehe you guys¡±


    BaiYing tugged his waist.


    ¡°Ahh today¡¯s weather is so pretty, how about we go outside and enjoy the fresh air?¡±


    The maids nce at each other.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, Crown Price said..¡± Yan¡¯s voice stopped.


    BaiYing understood how these two maids only followed orders from the Crown Prince to not let him out of the pce with his condition now.


    ¡°Heh you guys, okay right then, how about if we visited Crown Prince Workroom, I wonder what he doing there being so busy almost every day¡±


    Both maids raised their heads and shook their heads quickly.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, no one is allowed to go there¡±


    ############

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: So That¡¯s the Real Reason Was?


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not allowed? The Eagle Pavilion is right across Peach¡¯s pavilion and we¡¯ve been there almost every day, so it¡¯s been decided, Sister Bi please help me choose clothes, not too fancy just the usual and Sister Yan please help me set up the bathtub ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty wants to take a bath too? But Your Majesty is still unwell, ¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t take a bath, the smell might not be good and no one wants to be near me, please just prepare it for me¡±


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ...


    .....


    Smooth skin, a sleek and wless delicate skin as porcin and it¡¯s gently covered by silk on it, even from any side BaiYing have very beautiful skin and are soft as girls, even more than many of them. Yan and Bi never been happier to serve him wearing his gorgeous red silk and sateen with high-quality special made for pce residents, the soft surface of the fabric which is sofortable against the skin.


    His long, pretty ck hair flowing down to the back of his waist, Yan was delighted tob his lustrously beautiful hair and tie it up, adding some beautiful hairpins on top, not too fancy but pretty enough just to show his position as a respectable Pce Concubine. Okay, BaiYing will try to enjoy his position for a while, whatever it was that the perverted Crown Prince saved his life several times, he shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on him.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other in awe of how beautiful BaiYing¡¯s face was even without too much makeup, and now even more so, it glowed with a hint of red and gold eyeshadow on hisrge eyelids, rosy cheeks, naked pink lips, anyone who saw him must have been blown away by his appearance, he was perfect. The maids felt very proud to see their beautiful Concubine Hua who in their eyes was the most beautiful girl among all the concubines of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is so beautiful¡± Yan and Bei continued to smile seeing Concubine Hua¡¯s charm.


    BaiYing looked at his own face in the mirror, he secretly sighed, it was because of his beautiful face that his parents thought of this crazy idea, and now he had to pay the consequences as the luck he had, but even though he was annoyed he smiled at his maid.


    ¡°Hey you guys always sweet-talking, it¡¯s because of you two¡±


    Yan and Bi justughed.


    ¡°Hehe is very nice to have such a beautiful face like Your Majesty,¡± said Yan,


    ¡°Yes, many men will fall in love just by seeing Your Majesty¡¯s beautiful face¡± Bi continued.


    BaiYing just smiled, they were clueless, it was because of his pretty face that he had gotten all the trouble all this time, which part is the fun? He only sighed in his heart.


    ...


    At Eagle Pavilion.


    That day LuoXiang had a discussion with Beiyau in his study after the administrative duties as Crown Prince was finished, while CiaoTi was still busy tidying up the reports with several other pce administration officials, they were so busy with many piles of files to check and finalize, as the Crown Prince it is not easy as someone who will only sit in the highest ce in the country doing nothing, even with unlimited power everywhere he has an obligation to give his best to govern the country and the people so that they can always have a stable and peaceful life.


    LuoXiang was very fortunate to be born in a peaceful era that he didn¡¯t need to experience life and death in a war zone like his ancestors, but to keep the peace was not as easy as it seemed, not just pressure from the outside pce, even from within the pce is very clear, the position of the Crown Prince he got from his efforts makes some parties may not like him too much, because a Princees from an ordinary mother he doesn¡¯t get much support from the party and since he was young he has experienced several assassination attempts. that nearly took his life even now, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help being a little careless about giving his enemy a chance, he couldn¡¯t be so reckless, even now when he had someone to protect with his life, one of which is BaiYing.


    ¡°Hemh, so they kept quiet?¡± LuoXiang asked BeiYau which sitting beside him.


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, we made every effort to dig up information and even threatened to cut off their fingers or hands, but those people were so stubborn, they didn¡¯t speak a single word, even when we burned and stabbed them with a hot iron.¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, thinking hard.


    ¡°These people really know what they¡¯re doing, even at the valley behind the pce they can enter without being noticed. Who are all of these people?


    Outside the pavilion.


    BaiYing managed to enter the pavilion courtyard after passing the guard Yan and Bi were now talking to, although no one could enter the Eagle pavilion without the Crown Prince¡¯s approval, given that it was Hua¡¯s concubine who was known as one of the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite, the guards had no choice but to be lenient with him, although BaiYing still needed the help of the two young and sweet servants to coax them as he entered the pavilion.


    BaiYing slowly sneaking closer to the slightly open window of the room where the Crown Prince spends his busy days almost every day, he would surprise LuoXiang while carrying a snack in his hand that was ready to be enjoyed with him, treating it as a gift for saving him.


    BaiYing nced into the room, he almost got caught, the window was right behind LuoXiang¡¯s seat so he could clearly hear what they were saying now, BaiYing lowered his body to hide under the window, apparently, he was indeed busy because his conversation with BeiYau sounded serious.


    ¡°This kind of situation is very dangerous we need to open our eyes wide to any dangers that maye, increase the guard around the pce especially in the Plum pavilion, I don¡¯t want those people to have the umpteenth chance of injuring concubine Hua, with poison which is still left in his body he still has to suffer and can¡¯t do many other activities than in the room, what a poor kid ¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to really care about him, he was too harsh on him, and at this time actually, he has also done something bad by overhearing what they were talking about, he bettere out and enter through the door, but, BeiYau¡¯s voice stopping him, he was also a little bit curious about what they going to talk about next.


    ¡°Will, His Majesty Concubine Hua be okay?¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, he nced at BeiYau sharply.


    ¡°What do you think? His condition is still very weak and I have to take him to the valley and put him in a dangerous situation, if he finds out that I used him as bait you think what can he think of? He might really hate me¡±


    BaiYing closed his mouth, didn¡¯t he hear them wrong?


    ¡°The murderers might have targeted him and they followed His Majesty down the valley, just, we don¡¯t know what the true motive was? The attackers in prison seemed to have been sworn to silence.


    LuoXiang sighed deeply.


    ¡°Concubine Hua has a very important role, whether the assassin really targeted him or not but it happens around him, and what is certain now is how they can enter the pce so easily? it is possible that there is an insider, while the culprit is hiding in the dark waiting for the right time until then we can only use Concubine Hua as bait ¡±


    BaiYing closed his mouth in restraint, his eyes wide open.


    He got up from his squat and staggered away, he would go away as if he didn¡¯t hear anything now, but when he got up the box he hugged fell to the grounds with its contents scattering out.


    Prangg!


    LuoXiang and BeiYau turned their heads when they heard a loud sound outside the window, they approached quickly and did not find anyone there.


    LuoXiang widened his eyes, a glimpse before the person disappeared from behind the wall he could still see the reddish clothes that were instantly out of sight.


    BeiYau, who had run out of the window, saw the box with snacks scattered under the window.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is..¡±


    LuoXiang recognized the box, as well as BaiYing¡¯s favorite snack, this is bad, is it that the boy heard everything he and BeiYau said earlier?


    ¡°Oh no YingYing¡±


    Without thinking too long, LuoXiang runs to the pavilion exit,


    ¡°YingYing!¡± He eximed.


    #############################

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: He¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s Possession


    On the small path near LuiHe, theke behind the Eagle pavilion,


    BaiYing, who managed to run from the pavilion walking by the side of theke looks upset, so upset that he could hit someone so hard this time, his irritation made his face red, and kept swearing inside in his heart, he walked over while kicking his leg in annoyance, really can¡¯t take it.


    ¡°I thought that pervert really risked his life to save me, even though he looks so serious but it turns out to be just one of his ns. Is it so nice to make someone bait? if I really died then what? Will that person want to take responsibility, insolent! If I wasn¡¯t thinking he is the Crown Prince I¡¯ll beat him to death, I¡¯m so stupid!!¡±


    Finally, BaiYing who¡¯s exhausted from walking so fast and cursed along the way, found arge rock by theke and sit, he would try to calm himself down, he was too much, as a Crown Prince that person has the power to do whatever he wants, even if BaiYing has to die silly because of that person he thinks that is not weird, he is just amoner, not to mention that he is a fake concubine, what his right to be angry?


    BaiYing grabbed the small rock at his feet and threw it into theke.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to deny that he¡¯s also a little stunned by the Crown Prince¡¯s cheap seduction, which turned out to be his thought only.


    ¡°Heh, HuaBaiYing HuaBaiYing, who do you think you are? It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t ask your head why you should be angry. Heh never mind, this will also end soon¡±


    .....


    BaiYing took a deep breath, he would go back to his room and remove all his ridiculous make-up, he¡¯s stupid to think that the Crown Prince would like his make-up, luckily he ran away fast or he would be theughing content of that person.


    BaiYing got up from his seat but stood up too fast, making his vision dark. It¡¯s bad, he didn¡¯t realize it because his body was still weak and he used up his energy to run too far earlier.


    ¡°Oh¡± BaiYing staggered trying to hold on to the rock, his eyes blurred, he might fall into the water because his position was so close, this is so annoying.


    When BaiYing¡¯s limp body is about to fall someone grabs his waist.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    Pulled him off the shore and hugged him. Save him on time.


    ¡°Hey, be careful!¡±


    BaiYing thought it might be LuoXiang, his hand was as big as the Crown Prince, but it wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°Hey, be careful, you can fall.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s gloomy eyes saw the tall figure in white clothes waving as the person turned around while grabbing BaiYing¡¯s waist in his arms, saw BaiYing¡¯s pale face with his broad and dazzling smile, a man with a handsome and clean face. His witty eyes with a broad, very friendly smile, embraced BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Hi beautiful, I just saw you here, you¡¯re so pretty, why do you want to kill yourself?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice, his face was very close to BaiYing¡¯s as if he could smell the fragrance in BaiYing¡¯s body, saw a pair of pretty eyes with long eyshes that looked at him half-consciously, as the man¡¯s face drew closer and almost sniffed BaiYing¡¯s neck, the young man woke up quickly, immediately stood up on his two feet and pushed the man¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Please let go of me.¡±


    BaiYing almost raised his hand to hit the face of the man who¡¯s too close to him but the man caught his hand easily, he was still smiling.


    ¡°Hey pretty, why you¡¯re so fierce? You know I just saved you, you almost fell earlier¡±


    BaiYing gasped, his breath heavy, his body was weak, he waspletely useless, why now even his own body betrayed him, he lowered his hand and let the young man take his hand and helped him to sit up.


    Not long from the direction of the road, someone ran to get close.


    ¡°Your Majesty! My Majesty Prince I am looking for you everywhere, hoh hoh hoh¡±


    The young man with a slightly fat build lowered his body on his knees, trying to take in air as much as possible, he had been running too far earlier.


    The young man helped BaiYing sit on the rock, BaiYing nced at him, the man who just came called this person His Highness Prince.


    ¡°Eh you?¡±


    The man smiled.


    ¡°Hemh, I just saw you here, you must be new, right?¡± He asked.


    BaiYing pulled his hand away from the man¡¯s grip, he was just there for a while, he doesn¡¯t know many other people besides the Crown Prince, the Queen, and his concubines, he thought there wasn¡¯t much point in hanging out either because he was just a fake concubine who was going leaving soon, BaiYing tried to gather His breath, he had to go back to his room to rest if he didn¡¯t want to die silly, he had to quickly recover and escape at all costs.


    ¡°Uh, thank you for your help, my master, I will return to my room.¡±


    BaiYing was about to stand up but again that man held his hand.


    ¡°You look pale, I think it¡¯s better that you sit down first until your condition gets better, where¡¯s your room? Let me take you back¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand.


    ¡°No need master, I can do it myself, thanks for your help.¡±


    But that man didn¡¯t let go of his hand, smiling broadly at BaiYing who turned to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? It¡¯s you that Xiang¡¯er¡¯s new concubine?¡±


    The man asked, he called LuoXiang by the name Xiang¡¯er? Who is he?


    BaiYing stuttered.


    ¡°Eh s servant¡±


    The man lowered his head looking at BaiYing¡¯s face closer and more carefully, his eyes amazed to see a smooth and beautiful face without ws,rge eyeballs, long curvedshes, lips with perfect heart shape, long neck, long ck sparkling hair, BaiYing face shines in his witty eyes, he wouldn¡¯t get bored to keep to looking at it, but it was BaiYing who felt ufortable.


    ¡°Eh M-Master¡±


    The man finally straightened his seat.


    ¡°Hemh, you are so beautiful, I¡¯ve seen all Xiang¡¯er¡¯s concubines before, they are all very beautiful but somehow you are different, there is something more attractive in your face, okay then I decided, if Xiang¡¯er gets bored on you, I¡¯lle to get you.¡±


    BaiYing almost choked on his own saliva, he didn¡¯t hear it wrong right? What did that man say? Why he is so brave talking like that about the Crown Prince and thinking as he is the property that he can easily throw away if he is bored, he is human, wait, who is this guy?


    Can he do it? Take the Crown Prince¡¯s possession if that person is bored?


    ###########

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Honorable Second Prince


    ¡°Eh, you are?¡±


    The stocky servant approached after catching his breath.


    ¡°Pay your respects to His Highness LuoYan, His Highness Honorable Second Prince¡± eximed the maid.


    BaiYing nced at the young man, that man¡¯s face has a little bit simr to Luo Xiang¡¯s, he turned out to be the Crown Prince¡¯s elder brother, Second Prince LuoYan, BaiYing painstakingly tried to stand up to greets.


    ¡°Forgive me for not recognizing Your Highness Prince¡± BaiYing was about to kneel down but LuoYan¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Be careful you look unwell don¡¯t push yourself, and you, what¡¯s your name pretty?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, he entered the pce with his sister¡¯s identity, of course, everyone except the Crown Prince knew him by that name.


    .....


    ¡°Servant HuaBaiYen daughter of HuaLie, what an honored to meet the second prince here¡±


    LuoYan smiled, he could not take his eyes off the extraordinary beauty in front of him even a little, a very soothing sight when he saw him without feeling bored, he again grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed it, BaiYing opened his eyes wide, pervert, is he more perverted or is the Crown Prince more perverted? The fruit grew with the same taste after falling from the tree.


    ¡°He what a beautiful name, it suits your beautiful face BaiYen, hmh my brother is so lucky, where can he get a very pretty girl like this? Why not just give it to me¡±


    For a brief knowledge.


    LuoYan, The second prince is a young man who really adores beautiful women, any beautiful things will not escape from his sight, if he wants something nothing can ever stop him, he has several concubines because of his mother¡¯s request but on the other hand, he still has many most beautiful women from all over the country who¡¯s willing to be his mistress just to apany him for one night stand and leave after that.


    But, seeing the beautiful girl in front of him now made his heart beat faster than usual, his eyes sparks as if he had found the shiniest diamond among hundreds of them, his heart urged him to take this beautiful girl back to his room to enjoy her slowly tonight, really couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it.


    BaiYing stuttered as the prince¡¯s hand grabbed his palms, lifted, and kissed him, his eyes ncing yfully at BaiYing¡¯s with a wide smile from ear to ear.


    ¡°Cup, it smells good, Xiang¡¯er is very lucky.¡±


    BaiYing could not refuse, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pull his hand but as far as he knew the Second Prince was not like LuoXiang, he might be offended.


    ¡°Y Your Majesty¡±


    But for a moment that person held his hand and still won¡¯t let go, no, he could not do that, even though he was only a fake concubine but he should not make a bad name on his behalf because he is the Crown Prince concubine¡¯s, people will look badly on him and tarnished the great name of the Crown Prince. BaiYing took his hand off and get up from his seat, he had to go back to his room.


    ¡°Eh s sorry, I have toe back¡±


    BaiYing hurried from his seat but again his head hurt so bad, a sudden chill filled his entire body from the legs spreading to his whole body, he could not move and could only stagger backward, LuoYan who¡¯s startled seeing him was ready to catch his body until someone precede him.


    ¡°ahh¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes still could take a short glimpse of the person, who was now holding his back from falling, a pair of pretty eyes he knew so well before he was unconscious.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang arrived just in time to catch BaiYing¡¯s limp body that was now unconscious, along with LuoYan, he patted BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°YingYing, YingYing, hey you are¡±


    LuoXiang nced at LuoYan sharply, asked the person to remove his hand from BaiYing¡¯s back,


    ¡°Brothers, I can hold him myself, please take your hand off my YingYing¡±


    LuoYan smiled, he had never seen LuoXiang¡¯s eyes like this before and now his little brother¡¯s eyes were ring at him, LuoYan pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Em my little brother how can you let your beautiful concubine here alone by herself? She almost fell into theke¡±


    LuoXiang nced at LuoYan, didn¡¯t know how his brother could¡¯ve been there without warning, and he did not care, he just didn¡¯t like his brother¡¯s hands who already famous for being yboy hold BaiYing at his will, whatever the reason is, he doesn¡¯t like him at all.


    With two big hands, LuoXiang lowered his knees slightly and picked up BaiYing¡¯s limp body, and moved away from his brother.


    BeiYau who was following the Crown Prince lowered his head to greet to the Second Prince.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty the Second Prince.¡±


    LuoYan holds his expression and smiled even though he had to hold himself back, clenching his fists behind his waist, watching Luo Xiang carry BaiYing away.


    ¡°Hey, HuaBaiYen¡± he smirk.


    **********************************


    ¡°Heh,¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s breath sounded.


    Another morning, the sun was shining bright enough just like any other day in early spring in the beautiful YueYang ins. BaiYing, who had opened his eyes for a moment just looked outside silently, far into the sky where the beautiful and clear clouds slowly drifted along with the wind, the gust of wind carrying the smell of grass and fresh leaves after a dewy night made his chest feel relieved.


    BaiYing bent his knees, slowly tilted his body, and got up sitting with his legs up from the bed. He was very tired, for some reason, all the problems consumed a lot of his energy which drained out so fast, it turned out that being HuaBaiYing, a young master from a respected family in this country also did not allow him to enjoy his life properly, being exposed to a little poison made him like a girl who asionally having to fall unconscious because he is too tired, heh, this is very troublesome, even though he can¡¯t bear to get out of this terrible pce, staying longer will only make him die silly, not to mention with all the treatment as if he is no more important than other citizens anywhere, he has to go.


    BaiYing raised his face when he heard the door open.


    ¡°Kreekk¡±


    His two little maids Yan and Bi approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are awake.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, two cute girls who are maybe the same ages as him, was currently lowering their bodies to greets before putting down the basins of water to wash his faces and medicine as usual for the past five days, the two maids who always spread positive energy for him every day, maybe only these two people who really care about him even though it might just be another job for them.


    Yan reached BaiYing¡¯s hand and washed it with a cloth dipped in warm water.


    ¡°Your Majesty still has a fever, you should not take a shower first,¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing smiled and looked like he had to listen to them this time. His body is still so weak that it makes his head always spinning and his stomach nauseous.


    ¡°Sigh, even though we still have lots of activities to do¡±


    BaiYing let Bi tidy up his messy hair.


    ¡°Your Majesty, next time you don¡¯t have to go here and there, Your Majesty¡¯s condition is still weak, it¡¯s better to stay close with us, so if there¡¯s anything let us do it¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know how anxious Your Majesty the Crown Prince wasst night, he couldn¡¯t sleep just waiting for you all night, ¡± Yan added.


    BaiYing turned his head, that person was really there all night? Was he so unconscious that he didn¡¯t even notice? Even though sometimes he feels someone is holding his hand, he thought that might just be a dream.


    #########

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Prettier Than the Flowers


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Majesty been doing all night here?¡± He asked.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other while holding their smiles, both of them did not dare to enter so they could only peek from outside the room, even though it¡¯s dark, they could clearly see how worried the Crown Prince was who repeatedly kissed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em as usual, we thought that because His Majesty is too anxious so he stayed up all night and just left at dawn, Guard Bei couldn¡¯t leave and stood guard at the door,¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing pulled his lips, well, of course, that person must felt very guilty for tricked him, it¡¯s good he still has a conscience to feel guilty, although, that is also not necessarily true, who knows what he is thinking whether he is really feeling guilty or just pretending, BaiYing would not be easily fooled by him again, no matter how cute the Crown Prince¡¯s seduction was who had stolen his first kiss, he would no longer trust him so easily.


    BaiYing took a deep breath, leaned his head on the bed looking far out of the window, the two little maids Yan and Bi turned to each other, both of them just shook their heads at concubine Hua¡¯s uneasiness that was clearly visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ...........


    .....


    The next morning.


    The air was warm.


    A gentle breeze apanied BaiYing¡¯s gentle steps, who came out enjoying the morning air and the view of the Peony Garden, not far in front of the Plum Pavilion, he staying too long in the room made his body aches.


    His face didn¡¯t wear much makeup that morning, still looked a little pale even though he had it¡¯s covered by a thinyer of powder and light pink lips, the beautiful clothes he wore waved with the wind, the lightness of the silk andbined with sateen fabrics as BaiYing favorite colors red and light blue dominance, were indeed very suitable for his overly beautiful face, the light breeze also made his long hair which tied with a long golden ribbon wave away, really blending into the beautiful scenery among the flowers as if BaiYing was another beautiful flower there.


    Two little maids Yan and Bi followed behind him closely, ncing at each other while smiling at the sight of how beautiful the scenery was in the flower garden which now blooming and being visited by their loyal guests, beautiful butterflies of various shapes and colors, some of which flew happily around BaiYing in the sunny midday, his beautiful smile as blooming flowers there.


    ¡°Oh they¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Yan and Bi covered their mouths, BaiYing¡¯s beautiful smile made them both blush because they could not bear to see it.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is also very beautiful¡± both eximed at the same time, BaiYing nced at them, his two naughty maids teased him again.


    ¡°You guys¡±


    The two little maids chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    BaiYing is indeed beautiful, he is a sixteen-year-old young man with an innocent and soft face like a girl, his thin and tall body with a small waist is so fits wearing clothes as a beautiful girl, he is matchless, even his smiles among the flowers seemed to shine like the cool sun that appeared in a warm spring.


    Someone watching him from a distance, enjoying the beautiful scenery where BaiYing took one of the flowers, which were too pretty to pass up, and kissed it until his face flushed, his dimples showing up to add to the cuteness on his face.


    ¡°Emh, it¡¯s smells good¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, all these flowers are as beautiful as Your Majesty¡¯s face,¡± said Yan,


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°Yeah right, I wanted to say that too,¡± Bi added.


    BaiYing only nced at his two maids sharply, they were always good at teasing him.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about? We¡¯re enjoying the flowers, there is no way my face is the same as the flowers.¡±


    Yan and Bi chuckled again covering their mouths.


    ¡°Hehehehe is not the same Your Majesty, Your Majesty is prettier¡± Bi sweet mouth.


    ¡°You guys have been sweet-talking since earlier,¡± said BaiYing.


    Yan and Bi followed their footsteps on a path that was deliberately made between gardens to enjoy the flowers and the scenery, they stopped their steps when BaiYing suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    BaiYing almost hit the person who suddenly appeared and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    A figure that was way taller than BaiYing, who was already tall enough#, suddenly raised his hand to smooth BaiYing¡¯s hair and tucked a yellow rose behind his ear.


    #BaiYing is 183 cm, LuoXiang is 192 cm, and LuoYan is 195cm, three centi¡¯s taller than LuoXiang.


    ¡°Hi beauty, we meet again.¡±


    BaiYing could not back away, the two maids were right behind him, but that person, Second Prince LuoYan, looked at him with eyes as if he¡¯s ready to swallow him up.


    BaiYing saw him with his big eyes and blinked several times, that man was so confident, really surpassing that perverted Crown Prince LuoXiang.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness Prince¡±


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, both of them touching BaiYing¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± when they realized who was in front of Concubine Hua, the two little maids lowered their bodies to greet him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness Prince¡±


    LuoYan did not pay much attention to the two little maids, in his whole eyes now only BaiYing whose beauty made him a stone, could not move anywhere other than the desire to touch him, he was about to raise his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s face but the young man lowered his body in to greet him.


    ¡°Sincerely, servant pays respect to Your Majesty the Second Prince, we meet again here, is Your Majesty also enjoying the garden view?¡± He asked.


    LuoYan lowered his hand, he gave BaiYing a path and the two walked together.


    ¡°Well, I was just enjoying the boring garden, until a very beautiful flower came and made the scenery even more beautiful than before.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, this is again, this person¡¯s level of pride is clearly higher than his younger brother the Crown Prince, the Second Prince who is famous for being yboy, from the deep look in his eyes, that them both could melt women easily, it was so obvious that the Second Prince was using his superiority to the fullest, but BaiYing was not a woman, he could not possibly be exposed to such cheesy and cheap seduction.


    BaiYing smiled shyly.


    ¡°Hehe that flowers must really attract the Second Prince¡¯s attention, right?¡±


    BaiYing was about to walk ahead of the second Prince and rushed to see a collection of sunflowers not far in front of him,


    ¡°Wow, the flowers are so pretty¡± but LuoYan¡¯s hand holds him.


    ¡°Concubine Hua please be careful, what if you fall?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he was already careful but still couldn¡¯t resist the big hand of the Prince, slowly so as not to be offended he pulled his hand.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness, hehe thank you for your attention.¡±


    When BaiYing managed to release Luo Yan¡¯s grip, LuoYan pulled the edge of his lips and his other hand grabbed BaiYing¡¯s back waist, pulling BaiYing¡¯s small body so close to him, BaiYing was surprised.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, the road ahead is narrow, it¡¯s not enough for both of us, how about, I¡¯ll just carry you¡± whispered LuoYan.


    Yan and Bi held their breath, what should they do? On the other hand, the Second Prince who notoriously so powerful, on the other side is the Crown Prince who does have high power, how can both of them face the two of them in this way, while the Crown Prince has already warned them to take good care of Concubine Hua, including guarding him against a masher.


    God damn it! BaiYing shouted in his heart,


    The Prince is as rotten as Luo Xiang, he is even more daring than him, his big hands are holding his waist and will soon lift his body if not for something that distracts him.


    ¡°Oh, this flower is so beautiful!¡±


    From the direction of the gate several people entered.


    Some of the people who were none other than the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines with their servants who had to stop their movements when they saw the scene in front of them, couldn¡¯t believe in their eyes but it was true, what they see in the middle of the garden was Concubine Hua who almost hugged with the Second Prince.


    ¡°Hohh¡±


    Fan¡¯er, Lan¡¯er, and Mu¡¯er covered their mouths who¡¯re almost screaming earlier.


    #####

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: Archery ss


    BaiYing quickly pushed LuoYan¡¯s shoulder who hugged him and moved away fast.


    ¡°Eh Sis sisters¡±, those concubines must already have bad thinking about the situation, BaiYing thought.


    The three concubines looked at each other, even though they almost screamed in surprise but the three of them turned their heads at each other with many ideas popping up in their heads, ideas that secretly made them scream with joy.


    ¡°Akkhhh¡±


    BaiYing frowned, were the concubines too surprised to see them causing the three of them to look excited? But, why excited? Did they think that he was cheating and would leak this news to the Crown Prince?


    Whoa this is also a good idea, at least for that perverted Crown Prince to let him go so he can get out of this pce, but, it doesn¡¯t mean he should fall into the arms of the Second Prince, who is now watching him without blink since earlier, this is tantamount to saying, Out of the nest of The tiger enters their of the wolf, whoa what should he do?


    The three concubines lowered their bodies to greet the Second Prince who walked out of the garden path with BaiYing at his side.


    .....


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Second Prince, what a coincidence to see Your Majesty here,¡± said Fan¡¯er who was Luo Xiang¡¯s first concubine.


    LuoYan smiled, a smile that could overturn any woman¡¯s unwavering desire.


    ¡°Please stand up concubine .. em, sorry I forgot your names, so, thedies also enjoy the beautiful air in the garden?¡± He asked,


    The Crown Prince¡¯s three concubines were known to be extraordinarily beautiful, tall with smooth white skin, plump breasts, LuoYan could hardly turn his attention to the three of them subconsciously focusing on their chest, but he shifted his gaze quickly.


    The concubines chuckled with LuoYan awkwardness.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ¡°Ahem, what are you guys doing here?¡± LuoYan asked, turning his attention quickly.


    Fan¡¯er chuckled while covering her mouth with her handkerchief, BaiYing looked at the three concubines carefully, why didn¡¯t he learn from them how to be graceful like a concubine as usual, if he can be like that maybe the perverted Crown Prince would be nicer to him a little, more again thinking about that person made BaiYing¡¯s mouth bloated in annoyance.


    ¡°Hemmh¡±


    Lan¡¯er stepped forward to help answer LuoYan¡¯s question.


    ¡°We have an archery ss today, would Your Majesty want to take a look?¡±


    Archery ss? Why did BaiYing not know about the archery ss? If he knew he would definitely want to join the ss, BaiYing nced at his two little maids who also shook their heads didn¡¯t know.


    LuoYan smoothed his front hair, he nced at BaiYing behind him, archery ss must be very boring, he better spends time with the beauty who stole his eyes.


    ¡°Em, archery ss huh? but it¡¯s a very bright day to enjoy flowers, is that right concubine Hua?¡±


    BaiYing looked at the three concubines seriously, he then approached.


    ¡°Sis, can Yen¡¯er join archery ss?¡± BaiYing asked, Fan¡¯er nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course, this is an additional ss from the Queen because she thinks we can asionally apany His Majesty the Crown Prince to hunt when we are skillful enough, but Yen¡¯er¡¯s sister is not feeling well right? His Majesty the Crown Prince advised you to not join the sses and take a rest. , but .. ¡± Fan¡¯er nced at BaiYing from head to toe.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er is fine sis, let¡¯s go¡± What a coincidence, BaiYing wanted to escape the wolf that was always staring at him as he waited for the good chance to eat him, and this was also his chance to learn archery to protect himself from assassins, well at least he didn¡¯t die silly.


    ¡°Servant resign first, Your Highness the Second Prince.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his body in front of the Second Prince and excused himself, BaiYIng two maids Yan and Bi followed him.


    LuoYan stuttered, why was he being left behind? The concubines took away his beautiful girl, this was very annoying, even though it was a little awkward because he already refused earlier but it seems that he had no other choice now.


    ¡°Er, concubine Hua, let me teach you how to do archery, I¡¯m quite reliable too¡± eximed LuoYan immediately followed the group towards the Peony Field not far behind the garden wall.


    ¡°Concubine Hua wait for me!¡±


    ...


    In Peony¡¯s field.


    Several special pce trainers were already lined up in front of the field to practice archery where the three concubines of the Crown Prince were already prepared with special vests for archery, it seemed that the three of them were used to training since the preparation is quite faster than BaiYing, who was still trying to wear his vest with the help of his two maids Yan and Bi.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little tight, Your Majesty, hold on,¡± said Yan, tying the rope behind BaiYing back.


    ¡°Does it have to be like this? It¡¯s so difficult¡± BaiYing grumbled, he frowned as he saw in front of the Peony Pavilion who¡¯s sittingfortably Second Prince LuoYan, who was already enjoying the tea prepared by the maid, asionally that man eyes still nced at the BaiYing who was still having trouble wearing his vest.


    ¡°Heh, why did that person have to follow us here?¡± BaiYing grumbled.


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, the two of them whispered to BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Second Prince seems to like Your Majesty¡± whispered Yan, Bi brushed Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It is certain, if it doesn¡¯t why he followed us here, the Second Prince really likes the crowd, it is weird that he just sat quietly there watching from afar, it must be because Her Majesty is here¡± she whispered, BaiYing would just ignore him, those people only saw him from his appearance, if they found out that he was a boy wouldn¡¯t they cut off his head? He¡¯s better to stay away as far as possible, if he still wanted to live until the seventeenth birthday he had to be extra careful.


    But...


    ¡°Straighten your head Yen¡¯er¡±


    LuoYang stands so close to BaiYing backs helping him to take the correct position while drawing his bow, insolent, BaiYing cursed in his heart, even at times like this man can always find a way to approach him, this is a very cheesy way.


    The other concubines watched with a smirk on their faces.


    ¡°Hehe, this is our chance, Mu¡¯er hurry up,¡± Fan¡¯er whispered, waving her hand at Mu¡¯er, who was still standing at her two sisters with confused eyes, she did not understand the gesture.


    ¡°Eh what, sis?¡±


    Lan¡¯er let go of Mu¡¯er¡¯s grip, the third concubine was known to be very innocent, too naive, and be a little bit stupid, even though they discussed it before.


    ¡°We told you earlier, it¡¯s the time for you to go¡±


    Mu¡¯er rolled her eyes thinking, she just realized it and that the little girl immediately rushed off with her servant.


    ¡°Yeah yeah I know, don¡¯t need to be mad¡±


    On the BaiYing sides.


    LuoYan¡¯s hand holding BaiYing¡¯s waist turned him slightly tilted from his original position.


    ¡°You have to take your feet a step forward, which part is more dominant? Left foot or the right foot? ¡± LuoYan¡¯s voice tickled in BaiYing¡¯s ear, the person standing very close behind him.


    ¡°Eh, its right Your Highness¡±


    LuoYan turned BaiYing¡¯s waist slightly tilted to the right.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, let¡¯s pull the bow again¡±


    BaiYing drew a longbow while holding the tip of the arrow towards the target not far in front of him, but it¡¯s quite far enough whether the little arrow could hit the target or not. BaiYing was about to pull the bow far behind his ear until Luo Yan¡¯s hand grabbed his, making him almost let go of his grip in surprise.


    ¡°Ach¡±


    ¡°Pull it further, gather all the strength in your elbows then after steadying your target let go of your grip¡±


    BaiYing tried to concentrate, so stupid andzy HuaBaiYing, if only he was more diligent in practicing archery, martial arts, or even horse riding, he wouldn¡¯t be so useless like this, he does such a pain in the ass.


    #########

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: LuoXiang Rage.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t blink as he drew his bow and fired arrows after he was sure about his target, and...


    ¡°Whosssh!¡± the arrow is released, the tip of the arrow seeds in hitting the target even though it¡¯s just at the bottom.


    ¡°Yeah it worked¡± the boy eximed happily, he almost jumped and hugged LuoYan beside him but he turned around and jumped happily together with his two maids.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Bi look! I hit it!¡±


    His two maids jumped with him cheerfully.


    ¡°Yeah Your Majesty is great!¡±


    LuoYan pulled his lips and gulps, even though he had already opened his arms wide when he was sure BaiYing would jump to hug him, but he was getting ignored.


    .....


    ¡°Heheheh it¡¯s so fun, I¡¯ll try again¡±


    BaiYing prepared to put his bow back, his two maids took arrows for him.


    ¡°Here is Your Highness.¡±


    BaiYing so excited, he would train hard so that he could muster the strength to escape from the pce. Again as he was about to draw the bow Luo Yan got closer, tilted his head to look closely at his face.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, don¡¯t let your delicate hands get calloused by pulling too much bow, it would be a pity.¡± The Second Prince whispered.


    BaiYing almost let go of his grip because LuoYan¡¯s hand was holding his.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing saw LuoYan very close to him with a pair of big round eyes that attracted the man, even more, to look at him.


    ¡°How about, we just sit down and enjoy tea, if concubine Hua wants, wherever concubine Hua goes I can apany you so that you will always be safe, with me there, who dares to bother you, I will break that person¡¯s arms and legs if I dare to touch you even it just a bit. ¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you think I should do now?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s voice.


    BaiYing pulled his hand swiftly from the Second Prince¡¯s grip when he heard a very familiar voice approaching.


    LuoYan straightened his body, pulled the edge of his lips to see that LuoXiang and his personal bodyguards had arrived at the Peony Square, everyone immediately lowered their bodies to greet him.


    ¡°Greeting Your Majesty the Crown Prince¡± included BaiYing who lowered his head in not wanting to see the face of the Crown Prince whom he had been avoiding for so many days.


    LuoXiang approached BaiYing, pulled his hand up, pulled his body so close to him seeing him with big eyes, BaiYing tried to push Luo Xiang¡¯s chest who seemed so angry at that time.


    ¡°YingYing didn¡¯t I tell you to just rest in the room, your condition is not really well, what if you fall unconscious again?¡± said LuoXiang, asionally ncing at BaiYing¡¯s maids who lowered their heads in not daring to look.


    ¡°EY Your Majesty¡±


    .........


    Shortly thereafter at the Plum pavilion.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand into his room, the maids kept following but didn¡¯t dare to get too close because LuoXiang¡¯s wrathful. BaiYing pulled his hand as he arrived near his bed and no one else was there except the two of them, all the servants and bodyguards waiting outside the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let go of my hand.¡±


    BaiYing touched his red wrist since the Crown Prince held it so tight and pulled him from the Peony Pavilion to his room, he turned his face not wanting to look at him as he was still holding back his anger.


    ¡°I told you to stay in the room, you think you can disobey my orders?¡± said LuoXiang, BaiYing swallow his saliva around, asionally nced at the Crown Prince who saw him as he want to eat him alive, he scared him.


    ¡°Servant just bored and wants to get out for fresh air. After all, there is a chance to learn archery, why not? I also want to learn to protect myself. Is that not allowed too? ¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed the boy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I can protect you, why should you be afraid of?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his hand away from LuoXiang¡¯s grip.


    ¡°I am not afraid, but what¡¯s wrong if I want to learn to protect myself, I also don¡¯t want to die silly.¡±


    The Crown Prince again grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and pulled him very close to him.


    ¡°Just say it YingYing, if you n to run away from the pce again, you thought I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid and don¡¯t know whatever in your head right now? ¡±


    BaiYing rebelled, but no matter how hard he tried to pull his hand, the man¡¯s grip was so tight, he put all his emotions with his sharp staring eyes full staring at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty let go of my hand¡±


    ¡°You want to escape from the pce and go into the arms of the Second Prince? That¡¯s your n? ¡± LuoXiang whispered.


    BaiYing never saw the man¡¯s eyes like this before, a terrifying gaze as if he was fixed his target on his prey, he still tried to pull his hand away from Crown Prince¡¯s grip which hurt him even more, and when he managed, he ps his cheek as hard as he could.


    ¡°Prak¡±


    As a slow-motion, BaiYing p Crown Prince¡¯s cheeks with his palm so hard that cause his palm numb a bit because of it, he pped him? Stupid BaiYing! He might lose his head because of this but he couldn¡¯t bear how the Crown Prince treated him as if he had no value in his eyes.


    BaiYing stepped back to his bed, gasping for breath, who told him to be so weak that the Crown Prince could easily bully him, he cursed himself now but what could he do.


    ¡°Hoh Hoh hoh¡±


    LuoXiang touched his cheek, BaiYing pped him so hard that he identally bit his own lip until it bled, he wiped it while looking sharply at BaiYing who was sitting holding his chest on his bed.


    Behind the door, BaiYing two little maids Yan and Bi nced at each other worriedly when they heard amotion in the room, the Crown Prince and Concubine Hua seemed to quarrel quite hard, both of them straightened their seats when they realized BeiYau who was looking at the two of them, the two maids did not have any choice, they could only wait outside no matter how hard the fight between Concubine Hua and Crown Prince inside.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty¡±


    In the room.


    LuoXiang wiped the blood that had stopped flowing from his lips, approaching BaiYing who was still gasping on his bed.


    ¡°Hey, YingYing you are so strong, don¡¯t ever think that the Second Prince will think that you are special, for him, this time you are just an extraordinarily beautiful girl who passes in his eyes and is highly adored, after he is bored he will not nce at you anymore, don¡¯t think of yourself too much high. ¡±


    BaiYing looked at LuoXiang with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Your Majesty thought I was that cheap? If it¡¯s not because I¡¯m too valuable to be your bait, I think Your Majesty would also immediately throw me away, is it? ¡± His words left Luo Xiang silent for a moment, they had not yet discussed what he had done to BaiYing a while ago.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? At least as bait I still need you, you want me to throw you right now? ¡±


    BaiYing raised his head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it? Your Majesty can do it, please, I will dly ept it.¡± His voice was a bit harsh, he and LuoXiang looked at each other for a long time, until LuoXiang grinned.


    ¡°Hey, you think it¡¯s that easy? I¡¯ll do it when I¡¯m bored, YingYing, I, myself who decide when I want to throw you away or not, it¡¯s all up to me, for now, you can¡¯t possibly escape from me ¡± whispered LuoXiang.


    BaiYing annoyed, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he got up from his seat and took off his clothes.


    ¡°I will go right now, it¡¯s up to you if Your Majesty wants to kill me or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± Emotionally, BaiYing took off his front clothes, took off his crown, and let his hair fallpletely, LuoXiang who did not expect that the young man would do it, pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and pushed him down into the bed, LuoXiang¡¯srge body held him on the bed with his two hands above his head.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Baiying is trying to push the huge body away from him, what is this lunatic doing? But LuoXiang roughly tore BaiYing¡¯s cor off all the way to reveal his smooth chest and shoulders.


    ¡°Ackh! Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered his head to sniff out BaiYing¡¯s neck and kissed him lustfully, tugging at BaiYing¡¯s clothes until all of his top clothes parted, his big hands running down the boy¡¯s innocent back.


    ¡°You want to go? Where do you think you can go? ¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s big hands and body held BaiYing¡¯s small body all over the bed so that he couldn¡¯t move, how impertinent! BaiYing kept cursing but can¡¯t do much, that person is crazy, what is he doing right now?


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to dream that you can escape from me!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s scream could be heard outside the room.


    ¡°No! Your Highness¡±


    Two maids, Yan and Bi nced at each other while biting their lips, don¡¯t know what happened but Consort Hua¡¯s scream sounded painful.


    ¡°Akhh, Your Highness!¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice loudly.


    #########

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Harassed by Crown Prince


    After a while, Luo Xiang came out of the Plum Pavilion.


    He tidied up his a bit messy clothes after holds BaiYing on the bed earlier, two BaiYing¡¯s little maids immediately rush into the room and approached Concubine Hua, who was sitting huddled on the bed with his top clothes torn apart here and there, and his long messy hair.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± the maids immediately checked his condition, who both thoughts was quite in shock due to the Crown Prince¡¯s harsh treatment.


    BaiYing still nced at LuoXiang sharply, that bastard, he still remembered clearly what that person whispered while holding his body and didn¡¯t stop kissing his neck.


    ¡°You are mine YingYing, forever is mine, whether you live or die you are mine, don¡¯t even think of being able to change that destiny¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head and kissed BaiYing lips to his heart¡¯s content until BaiYing almost ran out of breath.


    ¡°Umpph¡± did not let go even though the young man was tired.


    .....


    BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body but he didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°Umph stop it, Your Highness, You have gone mad, I am just a fake concubine.¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, grinning very close to BaiYing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then? Do you think I don¡¯t know that? YingYing, I want you, no one else, and you, you already belong to me, you only belong to Crown Prince LuoXiang ¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath, his maids looked at him with pity eyes as if they could not bear to know what happened to him, in their innocent mind, maybe he had been forcibly harassed by the Crown Prince earlier because his clothes and hair were all messy.


    ¡°Ems Your Majesty¡± Yan and Bi sobbed helplessly to see how miserable he is now.


    .....


    Outside the Pavilion.


    LuoXiang who came out with BeiYau stopped his steps when he saw someone who¡¯s standing facing at the garden that night.


    LuoXiang approached him.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    LuoYang turned around, smiling as he clenched his two hands in front of his chest greeting to LuoXiang.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand, his second brother was indeed famous for his sweet mouth. If not known him so many people would think he was someone who was very courteous and friendly to everyone, but not as LuoXiang thinks of him.


    ¡°What are You doing in my concubine¡¯s pavilion especially in the middle of the nights like this?¡±


    LuoYan smiled.


    ¡°Emh just happened to be passing by, I saw my brother was so angry with concubine Hua, then, is she okay?¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand and facing in another direction.


    ¡°Ahem, yeah, he¡¯s fine, Concubine Hua is mine, what does this have to do with my very busy brother and thinking about his condition?¡±


    LuoYang smiled.


    ¡°Emh, well, that Hua¡¯s concubine is so attractive, it was my fault who teased her at the first time so I hoped that my brother wasn¡¯t too harsh on her¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau and asked his personal guards to leave them alone there.


    LuoYan nced at his younger brother with the eyes full of intent that LuoXiang had always thought about him.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want Lady Hua to be disabled when ites to my handster, I still want to enjoy her with all of my heart¡± LuoYan whispered.


    LuoXiang turned around, looked at his brother who was grinning as he said that, he clenched his fists, trying to hold himself back with a smile.


    ¡°Heh, do Brother think Concubine Hua will leave my hands?¡±


    LuoYan nodded.


    ¡°Well maybe, ording to Mother you are so easily getting bored with your concubines, so soon you might get bored with her too, by that time I wanted to be here to pick her up¡±


    LuoXiang stifled a rage.


    ¡°Brother, please watch your words.¡±


    LuoYan chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, why Brother? Is that not true? You don¡¯t remember wasting your three concubines before, what¡¯s the difference with this one?¡±


    LuoXiang eventually smiled, looking at his brother who always put on a very confident face.


    ¡°Hmh then what about yourself brother? Do you remember the names of all the concubines in your pce?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s question made the Second Prince stop his grin, straightening his body.


    ¡°Em ahem, that, well, they are different, they are all beautiful, but it gets boring fast, while with Lady Hua, she is different¡±


    ¡°Different on how, brother? Concubine Hua was so thin, she did not have big breasts like one of the criteria for brother choosing a concubine, nor did she have a flirtatious and spoiled nature, I was afraid that my brother would easily dislike her once you brought her home, after all, she was my concubine, does brother want peoples to think that the honorable Second Prince has the former mistress of Crown Prince? It will taint your great name¡±


    LuoYan smoothed his hair, he didn¡¯t think that way before.


    ¡°Erm, for Lady Hua, I am willing to be the material for other people¡¯s words, anyway what can they say? as soon as they speak their tongues wille out of their mouths, who would dare say bad things about Lady Hua if I am always stand by her side¡±


    LuoXiang pulling his lips, that person does not have any shame at all, it¡¯s better he¡¯s not bothered about what he said today, two days from now this person will be bored after knowing his desire to get Yingying took a lot of effort, he does not like to take big efforts on having something he wants, even though he liked it so much he would let it go out of boredom thinking about it.


    ¡°Heh alright, brother just waits until that dayes, I don¡¯t know when to let YingYing go, maybe, after waiting for her age, em, five, sixty, or a hundred years?¡±


    LuoYan retracted his lips, staring at the Crown Prince who seemed so serious with his words shown by the look in his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re joking brother?¡±


    LuoXiang moves his body heading out of the garden exit, leaving the Second Prince who was still standing in his ce.


    ¡°Good night brother, I will get back to my workroom, there is still a lot of things that need to be done there, and as soon as I finish, I can¡¯t wait to apany YingYing sleep tonight¡±


    LuoYan didn¡¯t move, he held his pique because his younger brother seemed to ignore him, he looked didn¡¯t care that concubine Hua could be taken away from him, he looked rxed, LuoYan still nced at the door of the Plum pavilion which was tightly closed with two guards at the door, until the Prince headed towards the door and went out.


    ########

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: Too Harsh


    At Eagle Pavilion, In the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom.


    LuoXiang still frowned in thought, did not focus on the report¡¯s that presented by CiaoTi that night, because of the Crown Prince sudden disappearance to the Peony field earlier that day they must continue their job quitete, and now, even though he was there but his soul still seems to be busy wandering around.


    BeiYau nced at CiaoTi, the two of them finally decided that at that time the Crown Prince was indeed in a state of inconvenience, he was daydreaming, BeiYau seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Shortly after, CiaoTi and officers from the pce leave the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom.


    BeiYau pours the tea into the Crown Prince¡¯s cup and passes it to him.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty, enjoy the tea¡±


    LuoXiang turned his head, he took a breath as he grabbed the teacup from BeiYau.


    .....


    ¡°It¡¯ste Bei, it¡¯s better for everyone to get back and has some rest.¡±


    BeiYau nced at a few servants who were still in the room, and he nced at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s also a good idea Your Majesty, we¡¯d bettere back soon¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath for a moment until he stood up while pulling his waist because he had been sitting too long in his chair.


    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s take a break, tomorrow we have other work to do, tonight I will go back to Plum Pavilion.¡±


    Along the way out of the Eagle Pavilion, several servants and bodyguards followed the Crown Prince out.


    BeiYau frowned, didn¡¯t they get into a big argument just now, why does the Crown Prince keeping back there? LuoXiang knew what BeiYau was thinking right now even though his bodyguard didn¡¯t say anything.


    LuoXiang raised his head to look up at the sky where the shape of the moon was quite rounded at that time, the light was bright enough to shine on the surrounding clouds so that the sky was not too dark. LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, you think I was too harsh on concubine Hua?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think like that Your Majesty, eh that¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he nced at BeiYau nervous face.


    ¡°Hehe it¡¯s okay if you really think like that because it¡¯s, I was too harsh on him, heh, and now, I¡¯m a little regretful, my words might have hurt him, then, you think, what should I do to make up for my mistake Bei? ¡±


    BeiYau stuttered, he saw the Crown Prince who was seriously asking him.


    ¡°Eh that¡± the big tall man scratched his back head, he did not really understand about this, all this time he only knew how to fight, this kind of problem had never urred to him.


    ¡°Please forgive servant Your Majesty, servant don¡¯t understand either.¡±


    Luo Xiang patted BeiYau¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hehehe, I know you won¡¯t understand, heh, actually, I just think about it now, after all this time, things like keeping the words, or even keeping other people¡¯s feelings when talking, it is really funny, why just I thought about it now?¡±


    Along the path through theke to the resting area of ??the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, including the Plum pavilion not far in front of the road.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯te too early tomorrow Bei, it seems like tonight I want to enjoy more sleep¡±


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ...........


    Plum Pavilion.


    Crekk.


    The door to the bedroom opened from the outside, there were no servants in the room since BaiYing ordered everyone to leave him to sleep alone every night, only the guard who remained on standby at the door who bowed his head as Luo Xiang passed them.


    BaiYing¡¯s bed swayed a little, he was about to turn his head to see but someone had already put their hand under the nket and hugged his waist from behind.


    BaiYing doesn¡¯t move, he could guess who the person who¡¯s now hugging him from behind is from the smell who flew to him, he was about to let go of the big man¡¯s hand but LuoXiang buried his head in BaiYing¡¯s back neck.


    ¡°Let me be like this for a moment YingYing, let me sleep like this¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, that person must be out of his mind, Is he drunk? But there was no smell of wine from him, that person had multiple personalities or something, this afternoon he was just cursing and being rude to him, and now suddenly like a cute puppy clinging to him, his brain must be in trouble.


    LuoXiang sniffed the fragrance of BaiYing¡¯s long hair, smelled BaiYing¡¯s body which he liked so much, closed his eyes tightly inhaling the smell of BaiYing which made his chest relieved and smiled, it¡¯s been a long day, and he was too emotional to lose all of his energy, and what he wanted now was to hug YingYing tightly and lead him into his sweet dreams, only BaiYing who can make all the energye back to him.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t move, LuoXiang hugged his body tightly as if to lock him, this person, how can he sleep now? Even though he¡¯s so sleepy, insolent person, he would try to close his eyes. He was too tired because he was so angry this afternoon. Maybe after a while, he would be able to fall asleep by himself without thinking about this fool, he would just close his eyes.


    LuoXiang tightened his embrace.


    ¡°My YingYing, Hemh¡±


    ########

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: a Promise


    In the morning.


    With cheerful steps, Yan and Bi, who as usual always got up early to serve concubine Hua, walked steadily towards the door of BaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty has a dance ss today, it will be fun to see it,¡± said Yan, Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t wait, I hear that Her Majesty often dances in her house, she must be great, yeah¡± The two of them walked steadily to open the door to Hua¡¯s concubine¡¯s room, but ...


    Yan and Bi stuttered, someone was lying sideways on the bed, who was definitely not Concubine Hua because the person¡¯s body was bigger and thicker, both of them were about to scream but finally widened their eyes wide while lowering their knees to see the person who had now turned towards them.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Crown Prince!¡± the two maids lowered their knees in salute.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes nced at the table, meaning that whatever they had they could put on the table and get out. The two maids obeyed, immediately the two of them hurried in carefully, putting their belongings on the table and sneaking out, closing the door tightly.


    .....


    LuoXiang continued his activities, which he really liked, lying quietly next to BaiYing who was still sleeping so soundly, looking at every mile of BaiYing¡¯s soft face,rgely closed eyelids, long eyshes that seemed to shake off the strong wind because they were too long, the sharp nose, lumpy lips, Luo Xiang¡¯s hands seemed to form all of those perfect shapes without touching them, only smiling incessantly at the sight.


    A childhood memory popped into his head.


    ¡°My name is BaiYing, not Ying-Ying!¡± eximed a little boy with a cute face like a girl, he kept screaming that he was a boy, a tall, slightly fat boy kept teasing him, from his clothes and face he was LuoXiang when he was around ten years old.


    ¡°If I want to call you YingYing so what? I am a prince, who can refuse my orders, ¡°said little LuoXiang.


    Little BaiYing was really adorable, his round white face with slightly red cheeks from the cold, his big round pretty eyes looked at LuoXiang with his brows furrowed as he scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, what is a Prince? Can the Prince do whatever he wants? ¡±


    Little LuoXiang also frowned, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Em, that prince, I think he can do whatever he wants unless ordered by the emperor.¡±


    Little BaiYing waved his wooden sword. He was about four-five years old at that time, he was very cute and adorable, since the first time he saw him LuoXiang could not get away from him and always wanted to stick with him all the time.


    ¡°Who is the Emperor? Is he a very strong person? ¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that emperor is the strongest person in the country, he is my father¡±


    ¡°Then the Prince is the same as BaiYing, you must have to always listen and obey whatever father told us to, it¡¯sme.¡±


    LuoXiang thought, he stroked his chin, saw little BaiYing, and held out his pinkie.


    ¡°Well, then YingYing has to promise, if I be Emperor, YingYing will marry me.¡±


    Little BaiYing looked up at LuoXiang who was much taller than him with his big round eyes that blinked a number of times, then nced at the little finger that was stretched out in front of him, hesitating to raise his hand up to a point, LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s little hand and took out BaiYing¡¯s tiny pinkie to hook him up.


    ¡°Come on, we promise, it¡¯s not that hard¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not the Emperor, do I still have to marry you too?¡± asked the innocent little BaiYing, LuoXiang the fat boy waved his hand, his face looked serious.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m definitely going to be the Emperor, for the sake of marrying my Yingying, I will be emperor, soon everyone will listen to mymands so no one could reject it, if they refuse I would cut their head off¡±


    Greeting confident LuoXiang made Baiying innocentlyugh loudly, he was wagging the wooden sword in his hand with joy while running in circles.


    ¡°Yeah hahaha XiangXiang brother is bing Emperor, yeah BaiYing is going to marry brother XiangXiang¡±


    LuoXiang crossed his two arms in front of his chest and round stomach, even though he was still small but his height was beyond his age.


    But little BaiYing stopped running and looked at LuoXiang with his round eyes.


    ¡°But brother, em, what is marriage? Does it mean that BaiYing can eat whatever BaiYing wants? y every day, no study, no shower. ¡±


    LuoXiang thought, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s little hand closer to him, lowering his body in a whisper.


    ¡°Em, of course, you can, YingYing can eat anything, just y and don¡¯t have to study, and um ..¡± Little LuoXiang brought his face closer to little BaiYing and kissed BaiYing¡¯s round cheek, the little boy was shocked.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Even though he was still young, LuoXiang had a yboy character since he was a child, he knew which ones were too beautiful to be missed, little BaiYing held his cheek.


    ¡°What is this brother?¡±


    ¡°This? It means a stamp, that YingYing already belong to brother forever ¡±


    ¡°Owh belong to brother forever? what does it mean brother? ¡± BaiYing asked innocently,


    LuoXiang thought again,


    ¡°Em, that means you can¡¯t meet other people, you can only be with me every day, you can¡¯t listen to other people besides brother, then, em, you can¡¯t hold other people¡¯s hands too, if you vite it, brother is going to punish you.¡±


    BaiYing looked up at LuoXiang with a pair of tears in his eyes, his little hands clenched into fists.


    ¡°Erm, what, including not being able to go home to see Mother? Forever?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yeah, that too, forever.¡±


    Little BaiYing looked at LuoXiang with his innocent eyes, slowly watery and finally unable to hold back until he burst into tears, he ran quickly toward the house.


    ¡°Akkhhh no! BaiYing doesn¡¯t want to be forever, every day just sees big brother and no one else.¡±


    LuoXiang chased him towards the house.


    ¡°YingYing Brother! brother will buy all the best toys! ¡±


    But the sound of little BaiYing¡¯s crying had not stopped, his little feet ran through his yard and into his living room where his two parents and a beautiful woman who was none other than Concubine Lu, LuoXiang mother were chatting casually.


    ¡°BaiYing doesn¡¯t want to!¡±


    LuoXiang continued to chase him.


    ¡°YingYing Brother!¡±


    Return to BaiYing¡¯s room.


    LuoXiang smiled, he did not expect that his promise to little BaiYing could finallye true, even though he only thought that everything was just a sweet dream, but he could make it happen now, YingYing, who was now lying so beautifully in front of him. LuoXiang raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s front hair, smoothed it to the side, and lifted his body to kiss BaiYing¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Hey, you see I can fulfill my promise right? Brother YingYing, you are mine now, he¡±


    LuoXiang put his hand back on his head enjoying his time to see BaiYing¡¯s face longer. He hopes that time can stop and they stay like this forever, it feels like nothing more important in this world than to see that face every second, the face of BaiYingYing that had filled his heart ever since he didn¡¯t know what love meant.


    LuoXiang raised BaiYing¡¯s hand, kissed him, and hugged him.


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    ########

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: Just Sit Here With Me


    BaiYing sat and with his head on his hands, the morning ss, the dance ss, he and the other concubines were required to learn to dance by the Queen for the show that would be held a few days from now, at the Emperor¡¯s annual birthday.


    This is a bad idea, since when can he dance?


    this is very annoying. His sister can dance, but he¡¯s not her.


    Mu¡¯er approached BaiYing who was sitting alone.


    ¡°Sister Yen, what are you thinking? Why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± Asked the little girl, BaiYing turned his head, changed clothes? What for? His eyes widened wide seeing Mu¡¯er¡¯s changed her clothes already, this is impossible, he really has to wear that? clothes which showed the whole shoulders and back, especially the stomach, this is too much for him.


    ¡°C-can we not wear that? The clothes are so thin and transparent, how if we catch a cold?¡± The question made Mu¡¯er chuckle.


    ¡°Hehehe, sister is cute, we won¡¯t catch a cold, this is a special outfit for this type of dance, it¡¯s a bit open, but ording to ChaiMa, state guests are used to seeing dancers in their home countries wearing clothes like this, so it¡¯s not strange anymore,e on, I¡¯ll help you dresses up¡±


    .....


    BaiYing raised his hand, he got up from his seat.


    ¡°N no, sister you don¡¯t have to, Yen¡¯er can do it.¡±


    Not long after that, the dance ss started, like it or not, BaiYing had to wear thin sexy clothes that revealed his t stomach, his shoulders, and his long legs, BaiYing did have wless skin so it was fine for him to show it off, luckily the chest part is a bit closed so he doesn¡¯t have to worry that everyone will find out about his fake chest, this is so tense, how can he get involved deeper into all this, when is he nning to get out? Couldn¡¯t he run away anymore? Then what about his head? How long is he going to pretend? Owh this is awful.


    While shaking his stiff waist following the trainer in front of them, BaiYing trying to put on a calm face.


    ¡°Hehe¡± smiled back at Lan¡¯er who turned to him.


    .....


    Shortly thereafter,


    On the shore of the LuiHeke which was located around the pavilion.


    BaiYing sat behind the rock which became his newest favourite spot when he was upset, luckily the Second Prince had already gone back to his pce, so he could be there without anyone disturbing him, even BaiYing had to run away from his two maids so he could sit there daydreaming.


    BaiYing sat behind arge rock looking far ahead, the afternoon sky was so beautiful, it was not as hot as daytime, leaving only the warmth of the sun on his skin.


    The sound of ducks roaming with his group could be heard from a distance, maybe they would soon pass in front of him, BaiYing tightened his clothes as the wind started to get colder. He had to bring the coat next time if he wanted to stay there any longer.


    The atmosphere was so calm, there was no ChaiMa shouting voice, there was no chatter of the concubines who kept on talking, there was no worried voice of his two maids, and especially, there is no pervert person who was always so happy to disturb him, all the peaceful time he longed for.


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    Will he be in that pce forever?


    Then what about his family? Why didn¡¯t his father and stepmother give him any news when he coulde out? Did they really leave him there alone? Don¡¯t they care if he might lose his head?


    BaiYing sat with his knees folded up into his head, taking another heavy breath, it looks like he is going to die silly there.


    ¡°Sighed¡±


    BaiYing curled up his body because the air was getting colder, while he was still daydreaming suddenly someone put a coat on his back, unexpectedly.


    ¡°The air is so cold and you¡¯re not in very good condition, do you want to pass out again?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s voice, BaiYing raise his head looked up to see the Crown Prince who was already standing beside him carrying a coat to cover his back, the tall man slowly sat beside him, even when BaiYing was still stunned, LuoXiang had already grabbed BaiYing two palms and rubbed them.


    ¡°Look at your hands, it¡¯s so cold.¡±


    LuoXiang raised BaiYing¡¯s small palms, blew heat in, and rubbed it again.


    ¡°Your face looks tired, we better go back to the room and rest, I¡¯ve asked the pce chef to cook your favourite chicken soup, and when we get back the soup might be ready.¡±


    BaiYing could not pull his hand, the Crown Prince held it with his two big hands, his face now looked so good looking in the dim light towards the evening, sometimes, BaiYing wondered which face he could trust from the Crown Prince, this face? Or the other face when that person pushed him roughly on the bedst night and tore off his clothes, he didn¡¯t expect much, but, looking at Luo Xiang¡¯s face at this time is enough to make him feelfortable.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how do you know I¡¯m here?¡± BaiYing asked.


    LuoXiang rolled his eyes, thinking about how he should answer. Of course, He knew BaiYing there, because his bodyguard keeps followed him to secretly watch his movements, wherever or whatever he did, even though he was always busy with his work, LuoXiang never missed the news about BaiYing, since the incident of the Second Prince who secretly teased BaiYing behind him.


    ¡°Emm just passing by, what is, is YingYing thinking now? Why are you sitting here alone?¡±


    BaiYing thought.


    ¡°Em, I just happened to pass by, servant is bored.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s front hair which was swept away by the wind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room, tonight I will help you knit, you haven¡¯t collected it because you haven¡¯t finished yet right? ording to mother, you are so slow, but she thinks because you were sick so she quite understands¡±


    BaiYing stopped and saw Luo Xiang¡¯s face which is so close to him now. The pair ofrge round eyes that blinked many times, LuoXiang gulps, not knowing what was in BaiYing¡¯s head at this moment, until suddenly.


    ¡°Just wait here for a moment Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing put his head slowly on Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulders, just leaning his head-on with a distant gaze in front of him.


    LuoXiang stuttered, he couldn¡¯t move, afraid that BaiYing would change his mind and raise his head, so he could only remain like a statue.


    ¡°Eh YingYing¡±


    He raised his hand and gently stroked BaiYing¡¯s head.


    ##########

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: You Can Bother Me Anytime


    ¡°Just, be quiet for a while Your Majesty, I want to be like this for a moment, it feels so calm here¡±


    The sound of the ducks swarming became clearer, they really passed in front of BaiYing, he smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, they are so cute.¡±


    Crown Prince sat still, held BaiYing¡¯s hand and grasped it.


    ¡°Was the training so tiring?¡± He asked.


    BaiYing nodded,


    ¡°Yes, it is tiring and very difficult, they keep telling me to shake my hips, how can I do that, don¡¯t they see my hips are so small, then shake my shoulders back and forth, turn my head but the body remains still, this is very difficult¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang stifled augh.


    ¡°Erm, then, will YingYing give up? I will tell the Queen Mother that your conditions are not suitable for physical training so it¡¯s fine if YingYing doesn¡¯t want to participate.¡±


    So sounds for a while until BaiYing smiles.


    ¡°Hehe, others are participating, of course, I am too, otherwise they will say that Your Majesty only cares about me.¡±


    ¡°Well, then where is the problem? Indeed I care more about YingYing.¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, looking at Luo Xiang who seemed serious about his word.


    ¡°Your Majesty will only make my position harder, all sisters will hate me even more¡±


    ¡°Do they hate you now?¡± LuoXiang asked, BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Emm yeah, although they didn¡¯t show it I can feel it, Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t add more trouble to me.¡±


    BaiYing pulled LuoXiang¡¯s hand closely and put his head back on his shoulders.


    LuoXiang swallowed hard, was he giving BaiYing trouble? How could he? He is the Crown Prince, his word is an order, who would dare to argue with that.


    ¡°Em, just tell me that they don¡¯t like you, no one is allowed to bother you.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move, still resting his head on Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulders, he would no longer trust that person so easily after what he did, for that person, if the situation was safe he can protect him, but if conditions are dangerous, he will make him as a shield for him to hide on, how can he trust him again? He just a tool.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can I go back to my house?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s question made LuoXiang stop his movements, he froze.


    ¡°Em, YingYing, still want to go home?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I intend to go home and pass my seventeenth birthday at home, it¡¯s mean that I do not want to die here Your Majesty, this time, please spare my life, I know I have done a very heavy and unforgivable mistake but, considering that I almost died twice from being a shield, just consider it my fault to break even, or, .. ¡±


    BaiYing raised his head back to look at LuoXiang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Maybe for the third time, if Your Majesty still wants to use me as bait for the third time I am willing, after that, I can go home right?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s big round innocent eyes looked at LuoXiang for a moment waiting for his answer, LuoXiang stared at those beautiful eyes, he could no longer hold back and pulled BaiYing into his arms.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    BaiYing startled, didn¡¯t expect LuoXiang to hug him so tightly now.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk like that again YingYing, please forgive me, forgive me for using you as bait, my heart hurts to imagine if something bad happens to you, then what should I do? I¡¯m so sorry to put you in danger, I should be the one who protected you, I shouldn¡¯t have done it to you. ¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, what was this person talking about? And why did he hold him so tight.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°You are half of my life YingYing, how could I possibly do that to you, heh all my stupidity¡±


    BaiYing tried to push LuoXiang¡¯s body which covered his whole body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t mind, after all, this servant is just a fake concubine, Your Majesty can use me as much as you want, just do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t punish me.¡±


    LuoXiang let go of his hug, looking at BaiYing¡¯s face for a while, he smiled as he smoothed his front hair which fell apart because of his hug.


    ¡°Whatever I want?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, but he instantly regretted his word, what does it mean by doing whatever he wants? it doesn¡¯t mean he gives him the right to torture him slowly to death right? Or anything worst than that?.


    .......


    Soon after that.


    The sun had set to its ce, the sky slowly lost the light and darkness reced its natural light.


    Along the path leading to the Plum pavilion, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling while carrying BaiYing on his back. So earlier, when BaiYing was about to stand up his feet were tingling because he had been sitting too long and almost fell back because of it, he almost lost the strength to walk so LuoXiang quickly offered his back to him, and now, he was carrying BaiYing on his back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m heavy just put me down here, I¡¯ll walk slowly.¡±


    LuoXiang shook his head.


    ¡°YingYing is not heavy, just hold on tight soon we¡¯ll arrive at the room¡±


    BaiYing tightened his grip, he was also afraid of falling, the Crown Prince who was so tall seemed don¡¯t need a lot of effort to carry him, he might just enjoy it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Luo Xiang to arrive in front of the Plum Pavilion where Yan and Bi were already waiting.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing apparently fell asleep on LuoXiang¡¯s back from exhaustion, also because of LuoXiang¡¯sfortable back, the young man fell asleep so soundly that he didn¡¯t even wake up when LuoXiang put him on his bed.


    Yan lowered his body in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Servant will prepare the hot water.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek which was partially covered in hair.


    ¡°Also bring liniment too, recently Concubine Hua¡¯s legs are hurt a bit so I will rub it¡±


    The maids lowered their bodies to their knees.


    ¡°Let us do it, Your Majesty,¡± both eximed at the same time.


    LuoXiang smiled, he shook his head as he took off BaiYing¡¯s shoes one by one.


    ¡°You guys just get it, don¡¯t be too noisy, YingYing is tired, let him rest¡±


    The maids nodded their heads.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    .........


    After a while.


    BaiYing opened his eyes, he was too tired and did not realize he had fallen asleep earlier, he got up quickly but stopped his intention when he saw LuoXiang who was still in front of him massaging his feet on the bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am falling asleep.¡±


    LuoXiang looked with a radiant face to spread the liniment along the calf to the ankles in BaiYing¡¯s long legs, he is the Crown Prince, why is he doing this? Thought BaiYing who was holding LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let my servants do it, Your Majesty must not do it.¡±


    Luo Xiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and put it in its original position, slowly shifting his body closer to the half-seated BaiYing.


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s head back down.


    ¡°YingYing¡¯s leg muscles are very tense, it must be due to a lot of physical activity, starting tomorrow YingYing can only join flower arrangement, knitting, and music sses, if YingYing is bored YingYing can observe me while working in my office, I¡¯m sure my work will be finished quickly if there is YingYing there. ¡±


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Your Majesty will definitely feel very disturbed, servant is so noisy.¡±


    LuoXiang kept staring at BaiYing very closely, BaiYing tried to avoid his face but it was useless, the man spread his two hands on his left and right while holding him still lying on the bed.


    ¡°Then, just bother me as you please, I don¡¯t mind¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s deep voice matched the look on his face that looks very serious at that time.


    #########


    .....

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: The Banquet¡¯s


    BaiYing stared at LuoXiang deeply, raised his hand, stroked Luo Xiang¡¯s cheek with his small palm which not enough to cover all of the young manrge faces, an extraordinarily handsome face, sunken eyes with a deep gaze,rge sharp nose, thin seductive lips, a masculine jaw solidifying his good looks like a true gentleman, a very seductive smile, of course, who could resist the charm of the Crown Prince who was born to be so extraordinary, his destiny to be a ruler of a country is supported by his iparable appearance, BaiYing thought that if he was a woman, he must be very lucky to have this man beside him.


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s palm that was about to let go of the grip, grasping it gently.


    ¡°What is YingYing thinking right now?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he shook his head softly.


    ¡°Em nothing, I just thought, if I was a girl this time I must have be the luckiest girl in the world, be able to hold the hand of an extraordinary man, handsome, perfect, he is a ruler of a country.¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed his palm and kissing it.


    ¡°Cup, hemh, so, right now, YingYing doesn¡¯t feel lucky enough? Isn¡¯t this the hand who¡¯s holding you right now? My hand, not anyone else¡¯s¡±


    .....


    BaiYing smiled, he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but indeed the smile of the man in front of him made his chest skip a beat. It feels warm but very troublesome. That person, his gaze, has it really melted his heart?


    ¡°Does, Your Majesty, not angry with me? Because I have been tricking you from the first time, although, I don¡¯t want Your Majesty to punish me, but I feel so bad because of what I¡¯ve done, but it¡¯s all Your Majesty fault, who told Your Majesty was so fat and ugly as a kid, so my sister scared and ran away when she found out that she¡¯s going to marry you, if only she knows you¡¯re so handsome like this I think she would totally regret it and run here as fast as she can to im you and push me away ¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his movement.


    Long stared at BaiYing¡¯s shady eyes.


    ¡°Then, do you regret it? Foring here?¡±


    BaiYing stifled augh, wanting to pull his hand away from LuoXiang¡¯s grip but the man didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Hehe it¡¯s a silly question, of course I regret it, I have entered as my sister¡¯s identity and almost made a mess, not to mention that if Her Majesty the Queen finds out about this my head will definitely separate from my body right?¡±


    LuoXiang gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, raised his other hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s soft cheek.


    ¡°Then, enter as HuaBaiYing, BaiYingYing that I know.¡±


    BaiYing holds Luo Xiang¡¯s chest with his other hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you not angry that I sneaked and ruined your wedding night?¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he sat on his side to look at BaiYing more closely, don¡¯t know what was on the young man¡¯s face, but he did not stop and bored at all kept staring at him.


    ¡°Err, furious, so furious, so angry about why I¡¯m so stupid and didn¡¯t think about his earlier, heh¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his body, lying beside BaiYing with a deep gaze at the ceiling.


    ¡°I thought since YingYing is so young, so I will wait until your eighteenth birthday toe to propose to you, but, who knows that youe to me this sooner, but this is not so bad¡±


    BaiYing frowned, not clear what the Crown Prince said beside him because he was mumbling more than talking, why did he always do that?


    ¡°Em Your Highness?¡±


    BaiYing was about to get up but LuoXiang turned around and held BaiYing back with his body.


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, he¡¯s the one who got a fever but why does it look like the Crown Prince is the one who¡¯s delirious, his face flushed when he saw him with his mischievous smile so close to him.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, you¡¯re the one who made me as I am now, if it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be this LuoXiang the Crown Prince.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing deeply, looking at his eyes, his nose, his lips, those lips, really couldn¡¯t bear to chew them, The young man raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s soft cheek.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    The man tilted his head and kissed BaiYing on the lips.


    ¡°Umph¡±


    BaiYing was surprised, he did it again, that lunatic did it again.


    ¡°Umph Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s two hands that were about to push him t, and held it next to his head, he devoured BaiYing¡¯s soft sweet lips with great care, grabbed BaiYing¡¯s delicate little face, and held him back.


    ¡°YingYing, I love you¡± whispered LuoXiang as he continued his kiss, his words made BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen, is this person drunk again? What did he say just now?


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty?¡±


    ....


    The Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet,


    State guests visiting from abroad kepting in, the Imperial pce very busy since dawn, all the servants and guards on guard, the distinctive ornaments of the great YueYang Imperial pce fluttering steadily at the top of the pole roar against the strong winds of the magnificent YueYang ins.


    The sound of the big gong reverberated several times, a sign of the arrival of other court guests who entered the main hall of the Imperial Pce, arge hall of Dragon was often used for grand banquets and all-important gatherings that allowed, a veryrge number of guests.


    Every corner has seen several guests with foreign faces and clothes whoe from outside YueYang, some from the country of Kau, a country known for strong people with hunting abilities ording to its territory which is indeed made up of mountains and valleys, from YiLi country, a prosperous country which is famous for spices and high-quality silk fabrics as its main ie, not to mention beautiful andrge-body size women, in that country, every girl has to grow up with a chubby body or else no one will want to take them as a wife, because a woman who is fat is believed to brings good lucks to the family, they think.


    On the other side sat the royal family, starting from Princess LuoLie, the Emperor¡¯s first daughter who was the current Emperor¡¯s right hand as an advisor, sitting with her husband and children, some of whom were teenagers, maybe even older than Luo Yan¡¯s concubine, the second prince who sat along with his three concubines, all women who were extremely beautiful and extraordinarily wless, because the perfection is LuoYan¡¯s principle.


    And surely his eyes continued to look at BaiYing who was sitting beside LuoXiang, sitting next to the Crown Prince? Surely she is the center of everyone¡¯s attention, a very beautiful girl in a luxurious red dress with a goldbination, with a hair ornament of jade hairpins with golden chains, and a long ribbon that runs along with his beautiful hair, Yan and Bi, who standing at the back along with the other servants did not stop admiring the concubine Hua, who was probably the most beautiful girl there, only one that concubine Hua doesn¡¯t have, is a plump chest so that his clothes could only cover his upper chest which slightly showed his smooth white neck.


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the guests who smiled at him, some wild nces were even aimed at BaiYing, LuoXiang clenches his fist, why did he have to invite the kid to sit beside him? And now everyone is watching him, he doesn¡¯t like it when all eyes looking at him like he is very delicious food, he shouldn¡¯t have to be too impetuous to attract the kid to sit with him because he¡¯s afraid he will run away from him, and now he is jealous, his chest is almost burning because everyone is staring him on, what has happened to him? Even something like this irritates him, he is an honorable Crown Prince who is extremely powerful, a BaiYingYing should not make him stifling, but, now he is like a buffalo who has to keep ncing at him because his restraints are controlled by that kid, this is very annoying.


    ¡°Heh¡± he took a deep breath while not forgetting to always put a smile on his face.


    ######

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Dance Dance


    As for BaiYing, he doesn¡¯t care about anything at this time, he hasn¡¯t seen His Majesty the Emperor since entered the pce twelve days ago, a very short but feels like he¡¯s been too long there, well, he doesn¡¯t know whether the Emperor will like him or not, it¡¯s better that He don¡¯t, so He¡¯ll kick him out from the pce because sick of seeing him, let¡¯s hope for that since because no matter howfortable the pce is, he still doesn¡¯t feel safe there.


    BaiYing just remembered, he had a dance show with the other concubines, but where are they now? Never mind, he would just sit back and enjoy his time. After all, there was a lot of food that looked pretty good on the table which kept shining and calling out his name. It would be a shame if he¡¯s not enjoying it.


    ¡°Wow, it looks so delicious¡± he took one cake in his left hand, then nced at another cake and took it with his other hand, his mouth swollen because of the amount of food he put in all at once. LuoYan, who had not stopped observing him since he sat there covering his mouth fromughing, BaiYing¡¯s was so cute, LuoXiang frowned at what made his brother hold hisughter when he turned to BaiYing beside him he realized that that kid made everyone who saw him couldn¡¯t help but smile, he such an adorable.


    ¡°YingYing, behave yourself, look at your face, such a mess¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand gently wiped the crumbs left on the boy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Um this is delicious Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang admitted that he also barely can¡¯t help himself and wanted tough, but he had to maintain his attitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, you¡¯ll get full fast and can¡¯t enjoy the other food, there is still a lot that wille, what if your stomach is hurting and you can¡¯t eat anything else?¡± whispered LuoXiang, BaiYing swallowed the food in his mouth, the Crown Prince is right, he had to spare the room in his stomach for other food.


    .....


    In a small room behind the walls of the hall, three of the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines already dressed in their outfits to dance, Fan¡¯er nced over the hall and stopped at BaiYing who was sitting beside the Crown Princefortably.


    ¡°That slut¡±


    Lan¡¯er drew closer after seeing Fan¡¯er¡¯s hand reaching her.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, hurry and draw concubine Hua here, don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t need to dance because the Crown Prince specially pick her up from pavilion, and now she forgets about her duty¡±


    Mu¡¯er approached, put a very innocent sweet face.


    ¡°But sis, ording to His Majesty the Crown Prince, Yen¡¯er condition is not possible to join us to dances so she did not participate this time¡±


    Fan¡¯er pulled Mu¡¯er¡¯s hand, ncing at her with her big irritated eyes.


    ¡°Just bring her here, she already trained with us so I think she can do it, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to dance since the formation is notplete without her¡±


    Lan¡¯er nods agree ¡°That¡¯s right, Mu¡¯er hurry and pick her up, you¡¯re the closest to her right? ¡±


    Mu¡¯er can¡¯t help but to obey, she could get in trouble with the Crown Prince but what the sisters said was true, if there was no concubine Hua their dance formation would fail, they already practiced it from the start, she rushed out from behind the wall headed towards the hall where BaiYing was sitting.


    .......


    The Crown Prince had just briefly moved from his seat to wee the great guest who had just entered, when he turned back to his seat BaiYing was no longer in his ce, was the boy looking for food elsewhere? He was really like a hot worm.


    ¡°Hehehe, thank you Your Majesty foring to visit¡±


    LuoXiang greeted a shorter round fat man wearing a white dress with abination of gold and a white covering head. He was the Great King of the Tania, one of the countries known for its gold production and exotic dances.


    Not long after, LuoXiang went back to his seat, still ncing around and not finding that brat BaiYing everywhere, where did he go? His maids were also not there.


    ¡°Gong!!¡±


    The sound of the big gong hits loudly again,


    His Majesty the Emperor entered from the main door followed by the Queen and several of his concubines, close officials, advisors, to his personal bodyguards, the man with clean and glows faces smiles widely with his rounded cheeks and shiny, he was a man with charisma and not fade even though he is a no longer young man, it is true that the fruit doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, the man gives all his physical advantages to his children.


    Even though the Emperor¡¯s entourage had entered the room but Luo Xiang¡¯s head was still busy looking around, he was getting annoyed. Where did the boy go? Just watch out he will pinch the kid when he finds him.


    The event began, some magic shows, hanging from the ceiling of the hall with rope in fire, musical performances from pipes, harps to the typical YueYang flute, some strange musical instruments from neighboring countries, all of which amazed the audience to apud.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s very good.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his teacup, he couldn¡¯t wait for the show to end and ran to find BaiYing. Was that boy enjoying a meal before everyone enjoyed it? He¡¯s irritated, if just he didn¡¯t get up from his chair earlier.


    ¡°Heh,¡± he was so pissed off.


    Music for dance performances started, bold music with a sharp and fast sound of a kind of Mandolin, some people appeared from behind the curtain behind the round stage in the center of the room. The sound of admiration from guests sounded boisterous, including the emperor who stroked his chin at the sight of beautiful girls in thin and transparent clothes that showed the curves of their shoulders, stomach to their smooth legs.


    ¡°Waaw this is so good¡±


    The Queen who sat beside the Emperor smiled. Of course, this is good, she is the one who prepared this show especially for him. The Queen¡¯s beautiful hand with long nails, decorated by the pretty gold ornament at the tips of her little pinky raised the teapot and poured it gently to the Emperor¡¯s jade cup which began to empty.


    ¡°Please enjoy it, Your Honor, this is the typical dance of Tania, all these pretty girls are Xiang¡¯er concubine¡¯s, they¡¯ve been practicing long enough for this dance, hopefully, Your Majesty will love it¡±


    Love? The emperor more than loved it, he didn¡¯t blink to see four beautiful and sexy young women with transparent face covers made by sparkling silk cloth from nose down, with beautiful fully decorated eyes, Fan¡¯er wink made the Emperorugh, and soon the four of them swayed and followed the rhythm of the music.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so good¡±


    On LuoXiang¡¯s seat.


    He clenched his fist, he almost explode with his anger when he finally find his little Concubine, which now have joined the other concubines to dances, even though he looked stiff but who¡¯s cared, just by looking at his smooth back, t stomach, smooth long legs, beautiful eyes, all BaiYing¡¯s mistakes would be nothing, not to mention the very seductive look in his eyes, even though his face was covered from nose to lips, but the golden transparent cover was enough to show his extraordinary beauty, he danced like any other girl, making the whole room excited because of his concubines.


    ¡°That kid¡±


    #######

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: Meet the Emperor


    On the other hand, BaiYing seems enjoyed his dance, he did not expect that he, who was so nervous and could not move before will enjoy this, he liked all the movements that made his body bend to his heart¡¯s content, even though he was a bit stiff but this was fun, he even nced and blinked his eyes identally to the Emperor who was sitting not far in front of him, that man wasughing with endless satisfaction, this kind of show that makes his day perfect.


    BaiYing nced at Luo Xiang, who sat with a face that seemed to be holding back his desire to go to defecate, his eyebrows rose sharply like a general who was ready to attack his enemy, what¡¯s wrong with that person? Why can¡¯t he just enjoy the show casually, what a freak.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes nced at him as if giving him a code, BaiYing didn¡¯t understand the meaning, don¡¯t care, he¡¯ll focus on his dance now.


    Behind the wall, BaiYing¡¯s maids clenched their fists in front of their chests in awe of seeing how beautiful concubine Hua is.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty is so beautiful¡±


    ...


    The show finally ended, and the next will be lunch for everyone.


    .....


    The emperor looks busy epting invited guests, most of whom are from the royal families of other countries, while on the other side, the Crown Prince is waiting behind the wall near the dressing room where BaiYing should have appeared earlier, he almost burst out from been holding back his annoyance, BeiYau who¡¯s behind him can only stand not far from The Crown Prince who sometimes needs to move for others to passing by.


    ¡°Yeah please¡±


    The Crown Prince straightened his head when the person he was waiting for finally appeared.


    ¡°This kid¡± he hurriedly grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, who was already wearing his own clothes as before.


    ¡°You, I told you not to dance, why do you have to be so disobedient?¡± LuoXiang was exasperated and pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose, BaiYing whimpered.


    ¡°Aww it hurts Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang then took BaiYing towards the near wall where he could scold BaiYing freely.


    ¡°And what does it mean by winking to the Emperor and the other guests, you want to show off? Do you think you are so attractive in those skimpy clothes that you can flirt here and there?¡±


    BaiYing puffed his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten into that person, but he was like someone who lost the food which already in his mouth.


    When BaiYing tried to let go of Luo Xiang who kept grabbing his hand, a group of Emperors and Queen approached, everyone immediately lowered their bodies to greet him.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Emperor,¡± greet BeiYau who was standing behind Crown Prince, realizing that BaiYing immediately lowered his body.


    The emperor chuckled as he stroked his chin looking at Luo Xiang who was still holding tight the girl hand behind him, the attractive girl with a gentle and very beautiful face,


    ¡°Oh this, this young girl, isn¡¯t it..?¡± The Emperor recognized the look in BaiYing¡¯s eyes as he looked at him, he chuckled even more as he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe what a beautiful kid¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is HuaBaiYen, the daughter of merchant HuaLie, she is Xiang¡¯er¡¯s fourth concubine¡± said the Queen.


    BaiYing was about to get closer and lower his knees but LuoXiang¡¯s hand did not let him go, BaiYing eyes red at him, but he looked like he didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Heheheh Xiang¡¯er, all your concubines are so beautiful. It looks like soon this father will have a grandchild, what was your name pretty?¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Servant HuaBaiYen Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang gulps his saliva, his father looked at BaiYing with familiar eyes, like he was observing BaiYing from top to bottom. LuoXiang unconsciously pulls BaiYing hid behind him.


    ¡°Eh, please forgive this child Father, but YingYing is not feeling well now, so maybe he will go back to his room soon, please do understand.¡±


    The emperor chuckled again, from his son¡¯s attitude the emperor understood how possessive of hers he was, he didn¡¯t even let him see the girl longer.


    ¡°Hehehehe Xiang¡¯er then let her take a rest in the rest room, we still have lunch and dinnerter, it¡¯s too bad if this beautifuldy did note to enjoy it¡±


    Yeah, Baiying hail in his heart, he¡¯s definitely can¡¯t wait for that part, lunch, dinner, all the delicious food, but, Luo Xiang¡¯s hand was holding his hand very tightly as if he was not willing to let him go, he even kept pushing BaiYing to behind his huge body so that the kid could barely see the Emperor who was standing in front of them.


    ¡°Eh t that¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Please forgive this Child Father for not being able to take good care of my own concubine, but ording to the physician, YingYing¡¯s need a lot of rest, so she and her maids would go back to her room at my pce,ter when she was healthy Child would take her to meet Father by myself, that¡¯s, if Father didn¡¯t mind¡±


    LuoPai stroked his beard again, that stubborn kid, he knows how strong his son¡¯s head is so it is useless to argue with him, he deliberately concealed such a beautiful gem he has and afraid someone may take it from him, though, he does think about that intention.


    The Emperor nced at His queen, a little bit disappointed, why couldn¡¯t such a beautiful girl be given to him to be his concubine instead of his easy-bored son? But LuoPai also felt a little bit strange, he never saw this beauty before, he must have known it, at thest time when HuaLie and his family visit the pce apparently that person also hid her on purpose.


    LuoPai finally nodded.


    BaiYing understands what the Crown Prince means, he does heard about Emperor LuoPai, who¡¯s known to be the most perverted king among others, just look at his concubines, some concubines who may be younger than his childrens, that person does enjoy his life to the fullest of his heart indefinitely.


    ######

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: Attacker


    LuoXiang holds BaiYing walks into his chamber at the Plum pavilion, he didn¡¯t care about the crowds in the Imperial Pce, that ce is nothingpared to apanying BaiYing back to his ce.


    All the way he was so quiet, that¡¯s strange, BaiYing thought, usually, the Crown Prince would be noisy and nagging, but along the way, he just silently pulled his hand, until they arrived in front of the pavilion.


    ¡°Em, let¡¯s ride again tomorrow, after that, we will fly the kites in the valley, the wind is quite strong, it¡¯s a very good time to fly the kites,¡± said LuoXiang as he tidied BaiYing¡¯s hair, BaiYing looked up at LuoXiang who was very close to him, seeing his serious face, he continued to look at it until something ruined the romantic atmosphere.


    ¡°Kluuk¡± the sound of BaiYing¡¯s stomach roared.


    Crown Prince stopped his movements, he restrained himself fromughing, BaiYing¡¯s adorable face puffed out around his mouth.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    BaiYing brushed off LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    .....


    ¡°This is because of Your Majesty, there¡¯s plenty of food at the Imperial Pce, we should have brought it home to eat, we have no food so what would we eat now?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, heughed with satisfaction at BaiYing¡¯s cute puffed face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯tugh, now what? Servant is starving.¡±


    LuoXiang finally stoppedughing, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s palm which had be very small in his grasp.


    ¡°Uh, um, shall we have hotpot?¡±


    BaiYing nodded quickly, whatever is that as long as he ate, he was starving.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his, leading him into the living room, the maids following the two of them behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too spicy, just enough.¡±


    ¡°I know, no pepper.¡±


    ¡°Em, but chilies are fine, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I know my YingYing ¡± said Luo Xiang caressing the boy¡¯s head.


    BaiYing lowered LuoXiang¡¯s hand from his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t mess it up, sister Yan and sister Bi took all day long to make these hair ties, this is great right?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good, then would Ying Ying keep wearing it to sleep? Look at your makeup, it¡¯s so thick like a clown.¡±


    BaiYing hit Luo Xiang¡¯s hand who kept teasing him.


    ¡°No, this is good, this is the makeup for Tania¡¯s dancer, is it good right? The teacher told us about this makeup¡±


    ¡°Teacher? you mean the dance coach from Tania?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, who else, she is so kind, she said that I am quite talented, maybe I will be able to dance Tania smoothly if I kept practicing¡±


    The two of them entered the middle room and sat at the dining table where the servants were ready to serve them.


    ¡°Then does YingYing still want to practice? I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang sharply, what if he doesn¡¯t agree?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, because you are my concubine, YingYing can¡¯t carelessly show your body to anyone other than me, so if I don¡¯t agree YingYing can¡¯t dance¡±


    BaiYing screeched.


    ¡°Why is that Your Majesty? This is just dancing, this is also good for the body flexibility¡±


    ¡°What is the body flexibility? No matter what is the reason, YingYing should not dance, if I find out you still practicing I will punish the coach¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he could not argue anymore, a person in front of him always had a problem with his head, sometimes he was so gentle but in other times he¡¯s not, sometimes listen to his words, sometimes forcing him, what does this person really want from him?


    .........


    It was dark at night in front of the Plum pavilion, when some ck shadows darted rapidly between the trees and the roof of the pavilion consisting of two small andrge buildings.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    BeiYau, who was guarding the door with other guards turned quickly, immediately alerted, and ordered his trained soldier to pursue the ck shadow.


    ¡°Chase them!¡±


    In the room.


    LuoXiang who was sleeping beside BaiYing lifted his head, a noise, even its faint, could be heard by his sharp ears. He immediately grabbed and put on his robe quickly, headed for the door where BeiYau was also waiting to knock.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    LuoXiang opened the door, nced around, and entered back into the room.


    ¡°Mobilize your best people, I will take care of YingYing ¡± LuoXiang hadn¡¯t finished talking, when they heard a shout from BaiYing bed, LuoXiang and BeiYau immediately ran over.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    Yan and Bi fell on the floor and saw someone standing on the bed holding BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°No! let YingYing go!¡± LuoXiang eximed while drawing his sword.


    BeiYau who was still standing behind the door immediately walked away before that person saw him, he would look for another ce to attack.


    They missed it, it¡¯s so quick, he only switched briefly and the man in ck has entered the room easily, even taking BaiYing who looked unconscious as a hostage.


    Yan stood up, she was the closest to the bed and she tried to get up to hit the leg of the ck-clothed figure with his hand.


    ¡°Let go of Her Majesty, let her go!¡± but the figure¡¯s legs easily kicked Yan far to the floor.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    ¡°Yan!¡± Bi eximed approaching her.


    LuoXiang did not dare to move rashly, whoever it was, he was a tall man with a sharp sword that pointed at BaiYing¡¯s neck, the Crown Prince tried to approach him carefully.


    ¡°Let him go, you want me right? It¡¯s me, release him and you can attack me.¡± LuoXiang tried to persuade, step by step closer, but arge, tall figure with a whole body dressed in ck, even a ck veil that only showed a pair of eyes nced sharply as if grinning.


    ¡± Hehe, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you look so much like peoples said, so cocky and full of confident, but are you willing to lose a beauty like this?¡± The man, from his deep voice while ying a sharp tip of the sword in the Baiying smooth neck.


    LuoXiang gulps, he¡¯s so scared the sword might scratch Baiying neck, he was so close to danger, LuoXiang threw away his sword.


    ¡°Prangg!¡±


    ¡°No, please, just fight me, let go of YingYing¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, nced at Luo Xiang who looked at him anxiously, he could not move, his whole body was paralyzed, whoever was holding his body so easily as if he was nothing more than a very light object in his hand.


    ¡°Ekh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    The figure slowly descended the bed, still dragging BaiYing hostage as he slowly retreated towards the door. LuoXiang coded the guards to give him away, there¡¯s nothing more important than BaiYing¡¯s life, but, why would that person want to take him?


    ¡°Why YingYing! Take me, YingYing is just the child of a small official, no, a small merchant who can barely be known for his name, she is just amoner who happens to be my concubine, she is HuaBaiYen, daughter of HuaLie, You can¡¯t possibly n all these things just to take the daughter of a small merchant away right, after this then what? Her parent is even too poor to be able to pay for the ransom ¡±


    BaiYing tried to raise his very weak hand to hold the sword which was getting closer to his neck¡¯s blood vein, but he couldn¡¯t move, the person poked his acupoint, but why? Why do they do it to him?


    The man who take BaiYing hostage, grinned, he stroked the boy¡¯s smooth cheeks with the sharp tip of his sword.


    ¡°Hehe a very delicate face, smooth, emhh, fragrant, sorry but, I prefer a beauty like this more than you, this lovely HuaBaiYing¡±


    #########

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: Little Scar


    As the man let his guard down, BeiYau rush to hit from behind,


    ¡°Whossh!¡±


    His long sword almost hit the man¡¯s hand but the man quickly dodged while carrying BaiYing in his hand, BeiYau keeps on to attack but that person used BaiYing¡¯s as a shield, and left no choice for BeiYau but to draw his sword back.


    ¡°No!¡±


    LuoXiang joined in the attack, but the figure dashed towards the tree while carrying BaiYing¡¯s body to disappear into the dark.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang thought quickly, without dy he dashed towards the tree towards the valley and chased that person, BeiYau followed.


    .....


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    The chase ensued, its pitch dark, but Luo Xiang¡¯s careful eyes were trained in any situation, he would not lose that figure, not with BaiYing at his hand.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    His drift lightly overtook the figure and attacked from the front, BeiYau and his men followed from behind and attacks simultaneously, the man had a little trouble dodging LuoXiang¡¯s attack but he turned his body and use BaiYing as his shield, LuoXiang can¡¯t be fooled for a second time, as the man turned around with BaiYing, LuoXiang elerate the pace and grabs BaiYing¡¯s body with his two hands, that¡¯s when BeiYau have a chance to ambush the figure and knocked him hard to the tree trunk.


    ¡°Ueukk!¡±


    Blood spurted out when BeiYau¡¯s long sword stabbed the man¡¯s right chest through the tree trunk, he vomited blood, it is seen from his wet ck mask that the man was already deeply injured, but BeiYau did not stop, the figure pulled the sword out of his chest and he kicked his feet stepped on the tree trunk and dashed away.


    LuoXiangnded on the ground with BaiYing and shouted.


    ¡°Bei caught him alive! I want to know who is the mastermind behind him!.¡± LuoXiang eximed. BeiYau who¡¯s now perched on top of the tree trunk nodded. He and his trained men quickly pursued the figure who¡¯s already covered in wounds, where could that person run with severe injuries like that?


    ¡°Chase him!¡± Eximed BeiYau.


    The few chosen guards stay to protect the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang lowered his body to check on BaiYing, stroked his cold cheeks, his pale face with his eyes closed tightly.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move, LuoXiang hugged him and carried him back towards the pce quickly.


    ... ...


    ¡°Byusssh¡±


    Sshing water, warm and scented with flowers filled the bathtub prepared for concubine Hua that morning, regardless of what happenedst night BaiYing woke up without remembering many things that happened, he tried not to remember them, better enjoying the bath he loved so much every morning.


    Outside the chamber, Yan and Bi lowered their knees to see who¡¯d entered the door.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his finger to stop the maids who greeted him. Don¡¯t let BaiYing, who¡¯s enjoying his bath, know about hising.


    ¡°Your Majesty, concubine Hua has just taken a bath,¡± said Yan.


    LuoXiang tugged at the edges of his lips, without hesitation he moved toward the door in front of him with his two hands behind his waist.


    The maids could only nce at each other, His Majesty the Crown Prince certainly is more than anyone who can enter the room while concubine Hua is taking a bath.


    BaiYing blew the abundant foam in his hand, the scent of soap and the therapeutic aroma of dried flowers and herbal leaves which good for the skin and body calmed him, it really pleasant feeling, the bath he loves the most because it is when he can be alone and enjoy the most precious time, but, someone opened the door, BaiYing eyes wide opened, he told his servants no one could enter while he was taking a bath, then who had dared to disobey his orders?


    A figure behind the partition appeared, piece by piece of clothes being removed and hanging beside his, then that person appeared without wearing his top, he was LuoXiang, who approached by only wearing his wide trousers.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing still stuttering when the Crown Prince entered arge bath that¡¯s big enough for the two of them, he smiled at BaiYing¡¯s surprised face that did not expect him to appear there.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am taking a bath now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can see that, so?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath, just do whatever he wants then.


    LuoXiang pulled his lips and smile, he wet his chest and neck with water that only soaked up to below his chest, LuoXiang scooped up water with his two wide palms and wet BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and neck.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll rub your back, no one has done it for you right?¡±


    BaiYingplied, when LuoXiang¡¯s two hands turned his back and faced him, he grabbed the sponge and used it to rub BaiYing¡¯s innocent back, BaiYing admitted, it felt quitefortable, he longed for this.


    LuoXiang rubbed BaiYing¡¯s smooth back with a beaming face.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night? I had to go to work this morning, so couldn¡¯t apany you until you wake up¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Emm, It¡¯s good, I didn¡¯t even feel anythingst night because I was too tired.¡±


    LuoXiang rubbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder, up to his neck where the wound from the sharp swordst night still bled, BaiYing slightly moaned when the wound was hit by the soapy water.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    ¡°Sorry, does it still hurt?¡± LuoXiang leaned his head forward, lowered it around the young man¡¯s neck, and kissed the wound, BaiYing stunned.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± It was a little ticklish actually.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you, heh, that person, almost took you away from me¡±


    LuoXiang kept rubbing BaiYing¡¯s back below his waist.


    ¡°Who are they? Why are they so brave to sneak into the Crown Prince¡¯s pce?¡±


    LuoXiang thought about that too, on how easy that professional assassin to enter the pce and the Plum Pavilion, they haven¡¯t got the main reason from those guys because they all shut their mouths tightly despite being threatened with death or whatever, no one could shake their stance.


    LuoXiang stopped his hand at BaiYing¡¯s left-back, the position was probably not far from his heart, a rather long scar, a sword stab scar, LuoXiang touched it, even though it only left a faint and almost gone, but the wound almost took little BaiYing lives.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: Something Odds


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang remembered that night, the night where the heavy rain flooded the Hua¡¯s courtyard all red with blood, so many victims fell, among them was BaiYing¡¯s biological mother, SanNiang, and LuoXiang¡¯s biological mother, concubine Lu.


    BaiYing still so young back then, In order to protect LuoXiang from the assassin¡¯s attack, he throws himself between the assassins who drew the sword at LuoXiang, but instead hitting his small body, the long de stabbed his left back through the front, falling into LuoXiang¡¯s embrace who¡¯s unable to move because of fear.


    Luo Xiang, who was still holding BaiYing¡¯s stiff body, surrendered when the assant in all ck clothes was about to draw a sword to kill him, however, they all fled because the pce troops were hurrying to approach him.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The world seemed to have stopped at that time, the concubine of Lu who was killed, Madame Hua who was killed, even today no one knows what the purpose of the attack was, since then, BaiYing almost loses his life, if not for merchant Hua who happened to know the powerful priest OuYangLu, who gave a hundred years of medicine to save little BaiYing¡¯s life,


    But even though he has been saved, in his whole life BaiYing would not be able to practice inner power because the severe wound on his heart wall could drain out his energy so fast, that¡¯s why the stubborn BaiYing couldn¡¯t ever do it, no matter how he insisted on practicing martial arts he would not be able to do it, LuoXiang owed BaiYing forever, owes his life, owes his future, and now, his heart, which been given to him, he may also be in debt forever and can do nothing but save HuaBaiYing for himself.


    .....


    BaiYing don¡¯t move, he let the Crown Prince touch and even kiss his scar, he got the wound when he was very young, how could he remember all of those incidents? But, it seems the Crown Prince remembers it, he faintly remembers the time when he and Prince LuoXiang were ying together in the garden, his memories only stopped as he and little Luo Xiang chased each other around the house with wideughter on their faces.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty thinking?¡± asked BaiYing.


    LuoXiang smiled, he turned BaiYing¡¯s body towards him, rubbing BaiYing¡¯s hands and elbows.


    ¡°Nothing, just thinking who the real killer is, why are they taking such a big risk to take you from a pce that is definitely very tightly guarded, even though their original purpose was not to kill, but to take you alive.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he pulled his hand.


    ¡°So Your Majesty means it is better if they just killed me?¡±


    LuoXiang pulled his lips, why is BaiYing being so sensitive? He always gets angry easily like a girl, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, YingYing why do you always think badly about me?¡±


    ¡°Well, what it wasn¡¯t? Your Majesty always used servants as bait before.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, that again, I already said sorry about that, why does YingYing keep holding the grudge?¡±


    ¡°Well, who knows, this time it is also one of Your Majesty¡¯s ns.¡±


    LuoXiang tried to persuade BaiYing who put on his sour face, trying to pinch BaiYing¡¯s nose who kept avoiding him.


    ¡°Uh this brat¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why do they want to catch me? Servants are just ordinary people, don¡¯t have any property, a son from a merchant who only has one house and one wife, no concubine would want my father because he is poor, then also, oh yeah, don¡¯t forget that I enter with my sister¡¯s name HuaBaiYen, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s done anything weird, she¡¯s really just an ordinary girl, nothing special about HuaBaiYen, those people wouldn¡¯t have chased me here if it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince, it would definitely impossible chasing for me right? ¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself from pinching BaiYing¡¯s adorable cheek until he stopped.


    BaiYing¡¯s words made him think.


    BaiYing turned his head, why is His Majesty the Crown Prince stopped, especially with his serious face, making him worried.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand who touched his shoulder, held it for a long time while thinking.


    He remembered when that man held BaiYing¡¯s body and shouted with a grin on his face.


    ¡°He¡¯s a very delicate face, smooth, fragrant, sorry but, I prefer a beauty like this more than you, beautiful HuaBaiYing¡±


    That it¡¯s, those people know who YingYing really is, they know him by the name HuaBaiYing, even though everyone in the pce knows that he entered with the identity of his sister HuaBaiYen, what does this mean?, .. oh no, bad thoughts appear in LuoXiang¡¯s head.


    LuoXiang was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand as he stood up, he got out of the bath and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s clothes hanging not far from him.


    ¡°Come on YingYing, you still unwell, don¡¯t soak for too long, take your medicine and get some rest.¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing stand up and put on his bathrobe, while BaiYing was still frowning LuoXiang had helped him out of the bath, he put on his clothes quickly and headed to the exit.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness.¡±


    BaiYing still didn¡¯t understand what was on in the Crown Prince¡¯s head, as the man moved quickly before drying his body, what if he catches a cold?


    Yan and Bi walked in and approached BaiYing, who was already wearing a transparent bathrobe that still showed his wet curves.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    How strange, BaiYing thought, that person came and went arbitrarily, he came quickly, left quickly, Bi¡¯s hand helped BaiYing out of the washroom with the slippery floor.


    ¡°Come, Your Majesty, let us help to dry your hair¡±


    ...


    It was a very calm afternoon, warm air, butterflies flying happily around the flowers growing in the garden in front of the Plum Pavilion courtyard.


    BaiYing lying down half sitting in the green grass, with the wind blowing his dress lightly, he would just enjoy that atmosphere there, since the Crown Prince locked him up, again, forbidding anyone to let him out of the pavilion on the grounds of his health, this is ridiculous, he feels very healthy, that Crown Prince is just so happy to bully him.


    Yan and Bi sat near BaiYing on the green grass enjoying their pic that afternoon. The idea of ??this pic made the two little servants so happy. They also seemed to be enjoying the atmosphere that afternoon with smiling faces that didn¡¯t stop since earlier, the two maids always showed their cheerful faces, this made whatever burden in BaiYing¡¯s heart lift at once.


    BaiYing took a deep breath, Yan and Bi handed out the pieces of fruit that they brought from inside the pavilion to enjoy there.


    ¡°Here, Your Majesty¡±


    While they were enjoying their time, suddenly there¡¯s a voice of the guard shouting from the gate came in.


    #########

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: Hua¡¯s Mansion


    Outside the pce, at ChangSan city not far from the center of SanPo,


    A group of cavalry led by Luo Xiang stopped in front of arge house gate, a gate that should have been guarded and closed tightly, but no.


    The house located at the end of the road and rarely trespassing by pedestrians make the mansion out of reach, no one will even notice if something happened in there.


    The Crown Prince has a feeling something was happening at the house and goes there for checking, something telling him to go there, and, he might be right.


    LuoXiang got off his horse, BeiYau and some trained guards standby with the swords drawn from their waists, carefully, Beiyau slowly pushed the big high red-painted door open, just like other houses of YueYang resident, LuoXiang widened his eyes, he hoped it wasn¡¯t like what he thought, just hoping that the house just happened to be so quiet, but...


    They never prepared what they were going to find thereafter the door was open wide.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .....


    BeiYau stretched out his hand to prevent LuoXiang from going further, blood-sttered, even under LuoXiang¡¯s feet where he almost stepped on it if it wasn¡¯t because BeiYau prevents him.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes wide open, BeiYau clenched his hand beside his head, ordering his men to keep alert.


    ¡°Check around, be careful!¡± eximed BeiYau, his men nodded,


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    LuoXiang swallowed hard, he¡¯s quite familiar with that courtyard, the incident he¡¯d experienced before now shed back into his head, the memory where so many stiff bodies fell on the courtyard, at that time the heavy rain had even made the yard as a pool full of blood, and now, it¡¯s happening again.


    LuoXiang just realized and rushed towards the house.


    ¡°Oh No Merchant Hua¡±


    The Crown Prince and his men rushed into the house, it didn¡¯t take long for them to immediately found piles of bodies in the living room that seemed to be killed on the spot after being tortured, the bodies of Merchant Hua and his wife as well as some servants, who died horribly covered in their own blood.


    LuoXiang¡¯s body¡¯s limp, seeing those lifeless people covered with blood.


    Soon BeiYau¡¯s men rushed in after checking the other room in the big house, he lowered his head in front of BeiYau.


    ¡°Report master! There¡¯s a body in another room.¡±


    LuoXiang straightened up and rushed to the room that the man referred to.


    ¡°Take me there!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to enter the room that was none other than BaiYing¡¯s room, a figure of a young woman falls on her knees with two hands tied behind her stiff body, full of blood, even with torn clothes here and there almost showing her body, her face almost unfigured with too many injuries she had, but LuoXiang still can recognize her clearly.


    ¡°Oh No¡±


    LuoXiang facing his men.


    ¡°BeiYau, report this to the in-charge authorities, howe incidents like this happen and no one reports it?¡±


    LuoXiang grit his teeth and clenched his fist holding the hilt of his sword firmly while holding back his anger. All of his men reported and did not find any surviving victims.


    ¡°A total of twenty-two victims, including all the men and women, and their daughters were all killed, their bodies were still not too stiff, possibly the assassination happened not long ago¡± reported BeiYau.


    LuoXiang¡¯s opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°That, probably happened aroundst night when the attacker came and was about to kidnap concubine Hua, oh no YingYing, we will back to the pce, BeiYau sent your best man to take care of all this¡±


    LuoXiang rushed to the door, he had to return to the pce immediately, but, when he just arrived in front of therge door, his eyes saw someone who was not expected to be there, among all the people.


    BaiYing.


    He slowly stepped into the door with his two maids on his sides, he was already there, in front of his own house after a long time.


    His eyes opened wide, looking at the sight of all the people on the ground covered in blood, his house courtyard, his hand, and knee-shaking, barely move.


    ¡°Uncle Hu, Uncle Bao¡± he lowered down his body to check one by one of the cold body, it¡¯s like a dream, this may be just a dream, BaiYing stepped into the garden where everyone he knew had fallen with a body covered in blood, he couldn¡¯t believe it, his chest tightened to imagine the worst, this is just a nightmare.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang reached out to BaiYing, holding both his shoulders as his body was dazed, BaiYing¡¯s knees weak, could not move and his body stiff as stone, his big eyes looked straight at the whole house where everyone he knew was not moving on the ground.


    ¡°No¡±


    BaiYing almost fell but he rushed toward the house with his slender body, Luo Xiang and his maids were toote to stop him.


    ¡°No Father!¡±


    BaiYing immediately rushed to see the body sitting at the chairs with a body covered in wounds and blood, his father¡¯s, the slightly fat old man who sat down with a pale face and bleeding mouth, BaiYing shook him.


    ¡°Father, Father this is Ying¡¯er, Father! Mother! Please wake up and see Ying¡¯er¡± the faces of his parents that he long missed, and now seeing them lying stiffly in front of him, is this real?


    LuoXiang nced at the two of BaiYing¡¯s maids, how did theye here?


    Yan and Bi tried to grab BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°No this is not happening, Father, Mother, Ying¡¯er has done all that you want, please open your eyes, Ying¡¯er hasplied, please don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er alone, Father! Huks ¡±


    His maids couldn¡¯t hold the tears and cried while holding BaiYing¡¯s limp body until he fell down to the floor, his luxurious clothes stained blood sttered on the floor and on his parent¡¯s body who he hugged them tightly now.


    ¡°Father, Mother¡±


    LuoXiang hugged BaiYing¡¯s limp body and tried to lift him up from the floor.


    ¡°YingYing, calm yourself.¡± he stroked his back gently.


    BaiYing¡¯s body trembled so hard, his body so heavy to the floor as LuoXiang tried to lift him, LuoXiang raised his head to hold back his tears from falling too.


    While he was still trying to calm BaiYing down, suddenly a sound of moaning from outside.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    Not just one, but some other groaning sounds followed, BeiYau nced forward, were suddenly an arrow attack flew towards the house, arrows with mes that instantly burned the surroundings.


    ¡°Your Majesty take cover!¡± eximed BeiYau.


    LuoXiang held onto BaiYing tightly, pulled him fast, and took cover behind the wall with his maids.


    ¡°BeiYau, where did theye from?!¡±


    The sound of swords shing could be heard outside the house, some of BeiYau¡¯s men immediately took cover and dashed the arrows with their swords, but the fire immediately burned the yard, and some of the arrows even hit the doors and walls of the house and the fire spread rapidly.


    ¡°This is a trap!¡±


    LuoXiang thought, why didn¡¯t he think about this earlier when they entered the house and especially with BaiYing there? it seemed that the killers had already thought of this n before, while he was thinking about the way out, suddenly from the front of them, some people in ck clothes surged in and immediately ran to LuoXiang and his men with full attacks.


    ¡°Hiaatt!¡±


    ###################

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: Lost Him


    LuoXiang blocked the sword strike aimed directly at him, the man appeared out of nowhere and tried to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ting Ting Ting Ting!¡±


    LuoXiang managed to take down the one who had invaded them and fought the others, BaiYing¡¯s servants did not move away from him even though neither of them could fight to protect him while BaiYing was still in shock and curling up in silence, he¡¯s mind goes nk.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Some men surrounded BeiYau, he couldn¡¯t get close to Luo Xiang who was being attacked by several people at once, on the other hand, Luo Xiang was also worried about BaiYing who was in danger.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened wide, realizing the dangerous situation the moment he heard The Crown Prince shout at him and was surrounded by a lot of people at once, what could he do?


    .....


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± he couldn¡¯t help anything, he was about to stand up from the wall when the ck attackers lunged in.


    ¡°Krekkk!¡±


    LuoXiang was too far away, he ran towards BaiYing, the attackers managed to get close to him.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    As the man drew the sword at BaiYing who was still stunned, Luo Xiang rushed in and stood among that figure, aiming his sword and instantly shed the ck-clothed figure¡¯s neck, blood spurting up to stain the walls.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, Luo Xiang was standing right in front of him holding the sword that stretched out for him and block the sword with his chest, even so, the Crown Prince could still stand firmly, he did not give up.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    BaiYing shouted, his eyes widened seeing the blood that came out from LuoXiang¡¯s wound.


    LuoXiang turned around and smiled at him, telling the boy that he was fine and there was no need to worry, but he didn¡¯t have much time to look at BaiYing as other figures kepting and attacking him.


    The attacks did not stop there, after the fire arrows spurt to the house, the men in the ck keep entering while the house was almost entirely on fire, the mes spread to the ceiling and covered the walls, raging like a monster that ate everything. BaiYing feels dizzy, this is all a dream, this must be a nightmare, his body seemed to float so lightly as a feather and unable to control himself anymore, like his world turned upside down and keep spinning, unstoppable.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    The sound of chaos gathered together, Yan and Bi¡¯s screams, the sound of clinking swords, the sound of mes burning, BaiYing falling, as he was about to fall to the floor, when someone caught him.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    A person, definitely not LuoXiang, he could still see LuoXiang¡¯s anxious face as he lost consciousness, his voice echoing in his head.


    ¡°No! YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang shouted, the ck-clothed figure grabbed BaiYing and sped up quickly, he¡¯s toote!.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang tried to chase him but a burning beam suddenly fell and covered his path.


    In an instant, he lost the figure who¡¯s carrying BaiYing which jumped to the roof and disappeared.


    ¡°Bei! Chase that person!¡± shouted LuoXiang.


    It was a big mess, all the figures in all ck clothes retreated but the fire was getting bigger, everyone was trying to save themselves from the house that was almost engulfed in red mes quickly.


    ¡°Insolent, YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s rage echoed out of the entire house, but it¡¯s useless, the figure in ck already flew away. Where could LuoXiang chase him?


    ........


    Prang!


    Any object on the table fell and smashed.


    The sound of a chair breaking,


    Brukk!


    A person, therge body man dressed in ck mmed into the chairs and tables at the interrogation room, but even his face was battered but the person none other than LuoXiang still didn¡¯t give him any mercy, his men lifted the man¡¯s limp body and sat him back down while LuoXiang hit him again several times.


    Blood sttered on the floor of the detention room, but the man was still steadfast, did not speak a word even though all the bones in his body were probably crushed by now.


    LuoXiang was in a rage, his face was red with anger, this was nothingpared to the heat in his heart ready to blow up, BeiYau had never seen such an angry Crown Prince before, he could probably kill anyone right now.


    Finally, BeiYau grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s panting hand, his left hand was still bleeding from the sword stab wound to his shoulder, and he could still muster all his strength to hit that person, his breath like a bull which ready to attack because of his anger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please try to calm down, Your Majesty is hurt¡±


    LuoXiang pulled out BeiYau¡¯s sword at his waist, aimed it at the neck of the man who was still looking at him sharply, there was no trembling in his eyes, LuoXiang knew, it was no use digging for information but BaiYing was in their hands, he failed to protect him.


    ¡°Tell me where your friends took my concubine, where are they?!¡±


    The tip of the sword stuck to the man¡¯s neck, even though it¡¯s going to sh through his neck, the man did not seem the least bit afraid, he seemed to be challenging Luo Xiang to kill him.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s anger was so intense that all the veins on his head popped out, with a hand holding the hilt he shed through the man¡¯s neck without hesitation.


    ¡°Sreett !!¡±


    Blood spurted up, ssh to BeiYau who was standing near beside him, all saw how the big man fell with his neck almost cut off, still struggling for a while on the floor before dying, the sword then dropped so hard right beside his lifeless body.


    After that, LuoXiang¡¯s body was in a daze, his anger kept him afloat even though he lost so much from his wound that even made his clothes wet, BeiYau held him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, his chest ached, not his bleeding hands, but his heart as he recalled BaiYing¡¯sst nce right before that person took him.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    Until finally he fell to the chair behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please return to the room to treat the wounds, we will continue to find out where they took the concubine Hua¡±


    LuoXiang failed, he failed to protect BaiYing, even though he promised him.


    . ... ...


    The waterfall flows and falls lightly from the top of the cliff, birds withrge shapes and attractive colors fly around, some perched on therge tree trunk that sticks out near the falling water so that they can wet their feathers and bathed, a beautiful voice rang through the valley.


    Where under the valley, beside the river where the high waterfall falls, there is a quite spacious and beautiful hut, although it¡¯s only made of wood and rattan a cottage with several rooms, including porches facing to the waterfall looks sofortable, the wind blew the soft and light curtains made of colorful cotton fabrics that matched the other flowers that grew around them, some little chicken roamed with their chicks enjoying the lush grounds which were also inhabited by several other creatures such as insects and toads that perched on a lotus leaves in the middle of the pond between the two huts.


    The wind waved BaiYing¡¯s hair gently, who was still sleeping soundly on the rattan cot in front of therge window facing the waterfall, it was a very calm atmosphere.


    Someone washed his face with a warm cloth, a clean face without the slightest makeup covering it, his clothes had been changed tomoner¡¯s, cotton fabrics with a light brown colorbined in white, the magnificent hair tie he used to wear had been reced with ordinary cloth ribbons.


    He was not a Concubine Hua who was very eye-catching, at the time he¡¯s only a sixteen-year-old young man with an innocent and cute face who had not yet regained consciousness, nobody can deny how his face still looked stunning in the warm sunlight that morning.


    A person sitting on the edge of the divan washed BaiYing¡¯s hands with a wet cloth, slowly raised his body to caress BaiYing¡¯s front hair, and washed his forehead, the figure of a young man dressed like other YueYang people with an unpretentious face and couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he saw BaiYing from a very close distance.


    ¡°Heh Ying¡¯er brother¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: A Hut Below the Valley


    Slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes, blink¡¯s until his vision cleared.


    For a while, he paused to see the figure who already sitting in front of him, a young man, someone he was familiar with, who saw him with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Little Ying, you awake?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes watery, couldn¡¯t forget what he had just experienced, his father¡¯s face covered in blood, his mother¡¯s, all the Hua residents, everyone he knew, he couldn¡¯t help but bust out of tears, cry loudly, get up and hugged the figure in front of him tightly.


    ¡°Brother, my Father, Mother, everyone, they all died, everyone, Ying¡¯er knew, this, was just a dream right?¡± The young man embraced BaiYing¡¯s trembling body, he lifted his head trying to hold back the tears that would fall if he didn¡¯t persevere. The young man stroked BaiYing¡¯s back trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Little brother, you just awake now, calm down¡±


    BaiYing tightly embraced the figure of the young man.


    .....


    ¡°Brother YiFang, what should Ying¡¯er do now? Now Ying¡¯er is an orphan, where is Ying¡¯er going home? Why did they kill all of my family? brother¡±


    YiFang, the young man who was none other than the close friend of the Hua family finally couldn¡¯t hold back and also burst into tears, he buried his head in BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and cried too even though he tried to smile tofort BaiYing.


    ¡°Just hold on there, Xiao Ying still has Brother FangFang, don¡¯t forget about that, okay?¡±


    .............


    Shortly after.


    BaiYing gradually calmed down, even though he still couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling, he sat leaning back on the bed with a distant gaze toward the plunge, but it just nks, his eyes were red and swollen from crying, his hands still shaking, couldn¡¯t get rid of his parents faces out of his head even though he tried not to think about it.


    ¡°Father¡±


    YiFang came with a tray with a bowl of hot porridge, approached the bed, and sat down beside the daydreaming BaiYing.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, you¡¯ve been unconscious for a whole day, you must be so hungry now,¡± said YiFang touches BaiYing¡¯s arm.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move, he can¡¯t feel anything now, no hungry, cold, sleepy, or tired, all he can feel now is hurt in his heart like someone keep stabbing it and make his tears won¡¯t stop flowing, the hurt that makes his stomach nauseous and wants to throw up, he just feels his heartbroken.


    YiFang reaches BaiYing¡¯s hand and grasped it


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s eat, if you don¡¯t put the food on your stomach you won¡¯t get better, Brother Fang already asked the physician to prescribe the medicine, so you can have it after eating and take a rest after that, just don¡¯t be too sad¡± His hand stroke BaiYing hair gently and grasped his cold hand again, but BaiYing didn¡¯t turn at him at all.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er not hungry.¡±


    YiFang stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Even if you are not hungry you still have to eat, heh, em how about this, if you eat, brother will try to find out the news about your house ..¡±


    YiFang had not finished talking when BaiYing turned to him excitedly, he held the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, have you heard anything from my house? Is it, my Father and Mother are still alive? Did Ying¡¯er just have a dream yesterday? emm, you want to go back to the house can Ying¡¯er go with you?¡±


    YiFang is silent to see excited BaiYing, even though he knows that the young man is only trying to divert his feelings.


    ¡°Brother Ying¡±


    ¡°Y-Ying¡¯er will exchange clothes, and I haven¡¯t taken a bath for days so I must be so stinking now, a and my hair, does Ying¡¯er also need to wash my hair? Father will so mad if he knew I didn¡¯t take care of myself, he just bought me scented sop from out of town a few days ago¡±


    The young man rushed up from the bed but YiFang¡¯s hands held him.


    ¡°Brother¡± He smiles seeing BaiYing who now stares at him confused.


    ¡°B-Brother Fang¡±


    Again, BaiYing couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, as he recalled what already happened, his body limp and his hands trembling.


    ¡°Th-They, they died, didn¡¯t they? My Father, Mother, Ying¡¯er already do what they asked me to, Ying¡¯er already being a good boy, why does Father still go and leave Ying¡¯er alone? Does Ying¡¯er already fail? So, why don¡¯t they kill me too?¡±


    YiFang grasped BaiYing¡¯s trembling palms, he shifted BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and embraced him.


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t be like this, you have to stay strong, don¡¯t let the sadness make you weak, your parents will be so sad to see you like this¡±


    ¡°But why, why don¡¯t they kill me too? Is, is this all done by that pervert Crown Prince? Did he the one who does this? Ying¡¯er already asked him just to take BaiYing¡¯s head only, why did he have to sacrifice all of my family too? But, His Highness already promised me, he promised he won¡¯t touch them, this is not him, it¡¯s not him¡±


    YiFang let go of his arms. looked at BaiYing¡¯s face very closely.


    ¡°Are you really sure he¡¯s not the one who did this?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head to look at YiFang with his watering eyes.


    ¡°B-Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    .........


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Residence.


    LuoXiang had gathered BeiYau and several of his chosen warrior chiefs, including generals PoYang and LinMo, the assassination of the Hua family also attracted the attention of the pce makes the Emperor issue orders to investigate it thoroughly, on the other hand, the Crown Prince did have strong support from several generals and division heads who were ready to help him, and that time, their main goal was to find Concubine Hua and catch the perpetrators of the Hua family massacre.


    Currently, the only information that LuoXiang and others knew was that the assassin group came from the ck Water Valley n and his gang, the ck Water Valley was notorious for not wanting to deal with anything more powerful, so Luo Xiang suspected that someone in the high ce might be the mastermind behind the murder of the Hua family.


    On the day of the incident, ording to two of BaiYing¡¯s maids, there was a guard who ran into the pavilion reporting about the incident at Hua¡¯s mansion which made BaiYing leave quickly out without dy and go straight to his house which was not too far from the pce.


    It was so strange because the kidnapper deliberately waited for BaiYing to arrive at his house andunch their action, if they wanted, they should have done it since he gets out from the pce to his house and easily take BaiYing without anyone fighting back, but, seems that the killers deliberately destroyed BaiYing¡¯s heart when he found out that all of his family members were ughtered, they thought of all these means just to kidnap him.


    But, what made those people do all the effort just to take a useless concubine? For other people, except for LuoXiang, BaiYing might just not even be worthwhile enough as a concubine let alone to have the great n intervene for him at all costs.


    #######

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: Brother YiFang


    One of the BeiYau men came and reported,


    Not long after that BeiYau reported what his men found.


    ¡°Thest sightings of the man in ck were around the Valley of Mourned, but some saw them on the other side near the Red Forest; it¡¯s possible that His Highness Concubine Hua might be among these ces.¡± BeiYau pointed to the map.


    LuoXiang clenched his fist.


    ¡°What do they want from YingYing? Why it¡¯s necessary to take him away if they could kill him on the spot?¡± LuoXiang said in the hope he might be right, those people still need him alive so he still has the time of finding him.


    Beiyau nce at General PoYang beside him.


    PoYang lowered his head to the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness, I will take my men to sweep Red forest while BeiYau dan other can go to Valley of Mourned, the movement of ck Water n is so slick, at this moment we don¡¯t have not many choices¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, General PoYang is known for his analytical and strategic capability, he can be relied on.


    LuoXiang got up from his seat.


    ¡°Then, BeiYau, gathered your men and we rushed to Valley of Mourned, at meanwhile keep spread your men at the town around Hua Mansion, who know those people still looked up for the situation¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head


    ¡°Yes Your Highness, em..¡± BeiYau raises his head seeing the Crown Prince get ready.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness, eh servant being insolent, but, servant thought Your Highness should be better stay and waiting at the pce, Your Highness wound is still not recovered yet¡±


    LuoXiang turned his head and stared at BeiYau, makes the man lowers his whole body down on his knee.


    ¡°Please forgive servant for being insolent¡±


    LuoXiang wore his wrist armor and tied it.


    ¡°YingYing is my responsibility, I promised to protect him and now he¡¯s gone, as long as I¡¯m still alive, no one can ever touch him¡±


    ....


    At the valley, the air is so fresh, the wind blew so light and leave the sounds of small creature around who ys with their mates. this ce looks so secure, surrounded by high rocks and cliffs,rge dense trees, almost invisible from outside, that¡¯s what may be his brother YiFang feel relieved leaving there alone.


    Really nice atmosphere, but BaiYing can¡¯t even get out of there because of his health condition, he had a bad headache and hurt on the chest, and has no choice but to stay there and try to enjoy his time, some cute little chicken roaming around on thewn in front of him, some goats, cute rabbits who being his friends.


    What else he can do now? Although his heart still aches and can¡¯t go out, even just to visit his parent¡¯s tombs, he will try to think positively about what¡¯s going on.


    YiFang showed up from the end of the road walked towards him, he went back to the town to buy some food ingredients while BaiYing waited for him there, he didn¡¯t know when that man leaves, just when he wake up this morning he was gone.


    ¡°Brother Ying!¡±


    YiFang came near him with some food wraps for him.


    ¡°XiaoYing, look what Brother Fang bought for you, we have roasted chicken, some cookies, and brother also took the time to buy you some clothes since yours is so limited, and..¡± YiFang stopped his voice since BaiYing just ignored him, he¡¯s just busy ying with cute bunnies on his feet and doesn¡¯t mind about YiFang.


    ¡°Eh Ying¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing turned at him.


    ¡°Brother, where are we? Why do you take me here instead of the town? This ce is not bad, but every time you need to get back and forth to town to buy this and that, why not just go there? And also, His Highness the Crown Prince must be so worried about me, he must be looking for me everywhere¡±


    ¡°Em, brother want to go back there again? Ying¡¯er said it¡¯s so hard to get out, why do you want to get back in there? We will leave here after your condition gets better so you don¡¯t have to think too much about that person anymore, after all, the situation is not safe now, brother worried that those people will find you again.¡±


    BaiYing thought it¡¯s a little bit strange because he felt he was toofortable there and don¡¯t have to think that the murderers are still out there and targeting him, maybe since YiFang thought this ce was so safe and he wasn¡¯t afraid to leave him alone.


    ¡°Um, yeah, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to go back to that horrible pce after it¡¯s so hard tried to get out, em, then brother, when can Ying¡¯er visit Father and Mother and the entire Hua¡¯s family tombs? Brother said that if they were buried in a family cemetery near the foot of the mountain, let¡¯s go there, brother ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t Ying¡¯er, the killers might find you, we¡¯ll better wait for the right time, at least until the situation settles down and your condition allows you to run, right now, we can¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    BaiYing folded his knees, put his head on then tilted his head to see YiFang again, YiFang was an orphan, his family was his family¡¯s business partner until the fire burned down the house and all the property in it, brother YiFang¡¯s both parents died when he was a kid so he raised by his uncle and aunt, who moved to another city when their house caught fire, but because YiFang had been betrothed to his sister BaiYen since childhood, he did not go and live to work around the city,stly, BaiYing got the information that YiFang was one of the workers in the expedition group in a city with a pretty good ie, maybe this house was bought by the money of his work.


    ¡°Brother Fang, do you miss my sister?¡± BaiYing¡¯s question made YiFang, who was preparing the roast chicken he bought to eat, stop his hand, then smile.


    ¡°Eh, do you think your sister misses YiFang brother too?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, he knew how his sister¡¯s character was, even though she was engaged to YiFang since they were a child, but since YiFang¡¯s family went bankrupt, his sister immediately moved away from him, even trying to break off the engagement at all costs, it certainly broke YiFang¡¯s heart, he knew how it hurt his heart so much.


    ¡°Brother Fang, please forgive my sister, she is just like that, but, in fact, she is not that bad either, like mother, my sister words sometimes so rude, as if, she only cares about money and nothing else, but just like Mother who loves Father, just like when he has financial difficulties, even though her mouth was sharper than a knife, she still tries to cheer him up, well, it is not so obvious, but mom is not that bad, so you just have to be patient with her, will you?¡±


    YiFang took a deep breath, smiled looking at BaiYing, grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Then, do you hate me too? Because brother doesn¡¯t have much money to make your sister¡¯s life happy?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, no brother, why does Ying¡¯er have to hate you? That money is not Ying¡¯er¡¯s business, the important thing is that bother Fang can feed Ying¡¯er when I¡¯m hungry and it¡¯s enough, hehe Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t need much, em, clothes like this is not bad, at least I don¡¯t have to wear any breast patches or dress up like a girl, emm Ying¡¯er like it brother ¡±


    YiFang tried to hold back his tears, he nodded as he pulled BaiYing into his arms when YiFang¡¯s hand hugged him, BaiYing saw a scratch that looked fresh on the young man arm, he wanted to ask but maybe it was just a normal wound because he often went to the forest to hunt and fetch firewood, he might get the scratch at that time, however, that¡¯s just a thought popped into BaiYing¡¯s head.


    #########

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: Days in the Run


    YiFang smiled, scratching his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Is that right? Brother Ying doesn¡¯t mind? ¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Erm, not at all, Ying¡¯er will try to persuade sister Yen to be not so harsh on you too¡±


    Hearing that, YiFang let go of his grip, looked at BaiYing¡¯s eyes for quite a long time, didn¡¯t that kid know? If his sister was also one of the victims of his family massacre? Why is he talking as if his sister is still alive?


    ¡°Eh Ying¡¯er, are you waiting for your sister Yen?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Yes, luckily, when the incident happened sister Yen was running away, maybe she¡¯s out of town now, one day she wille home and, ... heh, she must be very sad and devastated¡±


    BaiYing became desperate, he was daydreaming again with foresight. YiFang swallowed hard.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, umm, who told you that your sister was outside the city?¡± asked YiFang.


    BaiYing turned his head, frowning.


    ¡°Em Mother, she said that sister is already run away because she didn¡¯t want to marry the Crown Prince who she thought was ugly and fat, then, Mother and Father asked Ying¡¯er to rece her, Father said been looking for sister almost everywhere and can¡¯t find her, so Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but obey Mother¡¯s idea in order to save the whole family, but, heh, who would have thought, in the end, my whole family had to die too. ¡±


    Tears back down BaiYing¡¯s cheeks which lowered his head deeply, YiFang looked at him, raised his hand, sweeping the tears on BaiYing smooth cheeks, and stroked his head.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t think too much about it, it¡¯s all over now just don¡¯t get too sad¡±


    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er is an orphan now and doesn¡¯t have anyone anymore,ter when you both get marry please take Ying¡¯er to live with you guys, brother¡±


    YiFang tried to hold back his tears, he nodded as he pulled BaiYing into his arms, when YiFang¡¯s hand hugged BaiYing, BaiYing saw a fresh-looking scratch on YiFang¡¯s arm, he wanted to ask but he held it back, maybe it was just an ordinary wound because he often went to the forest to hunt and fetch firewood, maybe he was wed at that time, even though a strange thought appeared in BaiYing¡¯s head.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s loud voice was a moment before he aimed his sword at the person holding his body before he lost consciousness.


    But, that might just be a coincidence.


    ¡°o Yeah Brother Fang, how did you find Ying¡¯er? Did, brother fight with that attacker? Then, did they hurt you? ¡± asked BaiYing.


    YiFang let go of his hug, slightly stuttering for BaiYing¡¯s sudden question.


    ¡°Em, yeah, brother happened to pass by in front of your house and saw the house was on fire and someone carrying you while running out, brother following him and for some reason, that person might be seriously injured, so when there¡¯s a chance brother attacked him and took you away, it¡¯s luckily that attacker was injured, if not brother maybe won¡¯t able to fight him, and after that brother got the news that all family members died in the house, please forgive brother, foring toote.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips.


    ¡°Brother Fang is not their opponent, you will die silly, but, why did those people kill my entire family? What do they really want?¡±


    YiFang also thought.


    ¡°Eh, what, are they looking for something? Are you hiding something really important in the house?¡±


    YiFang¡¯s question made BaiYing wonder, what is so important at home?


    As far as he could remember, they weren¡¯t so rich as to have rare treasures, there was nothing interesting in their home other than some pottery and jade belonging to his mother and older sister, so what were they looking for?


    ¡°What are they looking for, Brother? What¡¯s so important?¡±


    YiFang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t know, but brother heard, long ago there was an attack on the mansion that made Master Hua¡¯s second wife, uh sorry, XiaoYing¡¯s mother lost her life, for some reason, I think maybe this has some connection to that incident too, Master Hua once said that peoplee looking for something at home but find nothing, maybe theye back and look for it. ¡±


    Looking for something? BaiYing frowned, although looking for something, what made these people do it now? Why didn¡¯t they try to search since it happened? What made those people attack now, after ten years had passed, this very strange, and BaiYing didn¡¯t know what really happened because he was so young back then.


    .......


    Morninges.


    The sound of the morning birds in the valley was heard clearly, the sounds of other animals shouting to each other made the atmosphere not so quiet because there were still sounds of nature thatforted him,


    BaiYingy down silently with his eyes looking far at the waterfall, another day has passed,


    He doesn¡¯t remember how many days passes there but it felt so boring, his body was so weak, even when he was just trying to reach the exit when YiFang went out to the town, and after only a few steps his feet were so limp, he almost fell unconscious because out of breath so fast, either because in the past few days he had not taken medicine for the poison he still had in his body which he needs to drink every day, although YiFang always gave him medicine from a physician that he had to drink for his ill every morning, like the one on the table right now, the small bowl that was almost empty because he had just drunk it.


    It¡¯s so weird that YiFang always goes out so early every day, if he goes gardening or hunting BaiYing can still understand, but every time he goes out YiFang alwayses home with food from the city, why does he always go to town every day?


    For some reason, BaiYing felt something was strange.


    BaiYing was still seated daydreaming on his bed when he saw YiFang emerge from the end of the road. He nced at the fruit knife on the table, an idea popped into his head.


    YiFang had just entered the grounds when he heard a voice from inside the hut.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    It¡¯s BaiYing¡¯s voice,


    Without dy, YiFang who¡¯s panicked put his groceries on the ground and rushed into the house.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    YiFang¡¯s eyes widened wide, blood dripping onto the floor emanating from BaiYing¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Brother, what happened? Why is it bleeding like this?¡±


    The wound looks quite deep, BaiYing groaned in pain until his face turned pale, he didn¡¯t expect the scratches to be that deep, and his blood keeps dripping like water, he could lose all of his blood because of this.


    ¡°Ekh, Yinger wanted to cut the fruit, but identally scratched it, akh¡± the blood didn¡¯t stop even though YiFang had pressed it with a cloth, he was confused looking for what he could use for the wound while BaiYing¡¯s hand keeps bleeding non-stop, YiFang¡¯s eyes widened as he saw BaiYing¡¯s body go limp and fall back on the bed.


    ¡°Brother Ekh, Yinger¡¯s head hurts¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying! Brother Ying¡¯er! ¡± YiFang panicked seeing BaiYing fall unconscious, he grabbed the boy¡¯s body andid him down on the bed.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± he stroked BaiYing cold pale cheeks.


    ¡°Oh no Xiao Ying, please wait here brother will look for a physician.¡±


    After making sure BaiYing was lying properly on the bed YiFang rushed out of the hut, he ran towards the back exit.


    #########

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: Attacks


    The cavalry led by Luo Xiang and BeiYau stopped near a waterfall in the middle of the Valley of Mourned, called the Valley of Mourned because it was known as a pretty dangerous ce because many family members had disappeared and didn¡¯t return after hunting there.


    LuoXiang¡¯s big horse stands on the edge of the cliff, right under the cliff where the waterfall flows down into the valley below their feet, the air and the extraordinary scenery are not like the valley¡¯s bad reputation, which makes most people avoid going there.


    BeiYau¡¯s men came to report after checking the surroundings.


    ¡°Your Majesty. No settlements were found kilometers away from here, it looks like the area is indeed deserted,¡± BeiYau reported.


    LuoXiang nced down the waterfall, where among the trees there were buildings below, LuoXiang pulled the reins of his horse.


    ¡°We¡¯ll check out below¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    BeiYau raised his hand to his men to follow him immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± he eximed.


    ....


    The healer finished bandaging the wound on BaiYing¡¯s palm.


    ¡°The wound was deep enough, and because the young master¡¯s condition was still poisoned so that his blood was difficult to clot, it was rmended that the young master don¡¯t move too much and stays in bed until the wound dries,¡± said the healer while tidied up his medical equipment got ready to go.


    BaiYing nced at YiFang.


    ¡°Uhukk, brother, Ying¡¯er is thirsty¡±


    YiFang smiled, he looked at the teapot beside the bed which already empty.


    BaiYing the one who poured all the water from it, BaiYing thought while biting his lips a little bit nervous.


    Slowly he shifted BaiYing¡¯s head to the pillow and got up from his seat.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get you a drink¡±


    When YiFang was out of sight in the room, BaiYing got up from his bed and called a physician to approach him.


    ¡°Eh Healer¡± he stretched something in front of the old healer, something in wrapped cloth with a very beautiful motif, the healer opened his eyes wide excited to see what was inside it, he nced at BaiYing who seemed to be looking at him with a strange look.


    ¡°Eh t this?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, even as the old healer was still confused.


    .......


    Shortly after the physician left the hut.


    YiFang put the bowl of congee on the table beside BaiYing.


    ¡°Brother, eat first, then after this take medicine from the healer.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his body slowly, he was so weak from running out too much blood and his palms were still throbbing, it was really ufortable, he¡¯d been so stupid for being so weak and useless.


    ¡°Eulk, brother, the medicine, do Ying¡¯er have to drink it every day? it¡¯s too bitter, what if my tongue goes numb because I have to drink this all the time?¡±


    YiFang blew the hot smoked porridge on his spoon.


    ¡°Who said it? This medicine is good for your health, didn¡¯t you hear what the healer said?¡±


    ¡°Erm, but someone told me if we drink too much bitter our tongue will be numb and we can¡¯t taste anything else, em, does brother Fang want to drink it? For Yinger?¡±


    YiFang chuckled, thrusting the spoon of congee in BaiYing¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hehe, why do I have to drink it? Xiao Ying the one who¡¯s sick¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s mouth was bloated from the food that kepting in, BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Er, because Ying¡¯er taking too much medicine, what if, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t taste other good food because Ying¡¯er¡¯s tongue is numb?¡±


    YiFang chuckled at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face.


    ¡°Hehehehe this cute little brother, just hang on there, soon you¡¯ll be healthy enough and don¡¯t need to drink any more medicine, just eat all the porridge, taking medicine and lie down, brother will prepare dinner for us¡±


    ¡°Can Ying¡¯er help you Brother?¡± asked BaiYing.


    YiFang shook his head.


    ¡°No need, Xiao Ying just take a good rest,¡± said YiFang, stroking BaiYing¡¯s front hair gently while he saw that cute innocent face that made him keeps smiling.


    ....


    Therge pce horses grunted as they descended the steep path to the valley below the cliffs of the waterfall, LuoXiang and BeiYau finally arrived at the path where at the end of the road there was a cluster of huts not far beside the waterfall, they would check it out.


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau to ask them all alert and keep their eyes wide open, anything could happen there.


    ¡°Be careful, Bei¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ...


    While YiFang was still busy giving BaiYing thest spoon of his porridge when there was a loud knock on the door from outside. YiFang frowned, who came to visit at such an hour?


    After all, who could be there, YiFang nced at BaiYing, the young man grabbed his big sword that was on the table and got up from his chair towards the door.


    BaiYing had a bad feeling, could it be that help was arriving so fast, or could it be that the attackers found them there?


    BaiYing was still thinking when suddenly YiFang who had walked out of the door was pushed back very hard.


    ¡°Akhh!¡±


    Several men dressed in ck pushed in.


    ¡°Akh Ying¡¯er!¡± YiFang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand out of the room while trying to block the sword attacks of two people in ck who appeared out of nowhere and attacked, YiFang had a hard time because the two of them were so incessantly attacking.


    Ting ting ting ting!


    YiFang¡¯srge sword withstood the attacks of two people at once, BaiYing lowered his body and ducked under the cot covering his head.


    ¡°Brother!¡± he eximed.


    ....


    Meanwhile in the Valley of Mourned.


    BeiYau and his men approached quickly after inspecting the uninhabited hut in front of them, LuoXiang was still sitting on his horse, looking at the surrounding, beautiful valley but no one dares to live there.


    ¡°Heh no, where is YingYing?¡±


    ....


    The night came.


    The hut where YiFang and BaiYing lived was almostpletely torn apart, although YiFang managed to hold back the two attackers, he himself did not escape the sh wound on his hand. YiFang managed to kill one assant who fell into the river and disappeared, while the other ran away with a severe wound at his leg, he probably won¡¯t endure such a serious wound either, thought BaiYing, who was helping YiFang bandage the wound on his hand.


    ¡°Brother, is it still hurt?¡± asked BaiYing.


    YiFang shook his head, he smiled, although his hands were full of blood he still tried to smile at BaiYing who looked worried and couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hurt Ying¡¯er, this is just a small wound, Xiao Ying just calms down, Brother Fang¡¯s body is strong, this kind of wound is nothing.¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears, he was shocked because of the sudden attack, but why were those people able to find them there? Does that mean they can¡¯t live there anymore?


    ¡°Ems, brother got hurt because of protecting Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m so sorry¡±


    YiFang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Hey this stupid boy, what are you saying? Of course, brother will always protect you, don¡¯t worry brother Fang martial arts is better now so I can protect you, Xiao Ying don¡¯t be afraid okay?¡±


    ¡°Then, do we have to leave this ce? They already found our hideouts ¡±


    YiFang grabbed his wine bottle and drank a lot, at least it would ease his pain.


    ¡°Ekh, we will stay here, the attacker may not be able to survive his injury to report to their superiors, while until Xiao Ying recovers we will remain here¡±


    ¡°B-but brother, what if theye again¡±


    YiFang held BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey little brother, as long as FangFang brother is here I won¡¯t let them hurt you, Xiao Ying just has to trust me okay.¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears and nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Ems, yes brother Fang, Ying¡¯er trust you¡±


    #########

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: The Truth


    The vague sounds of the valleys cute little animals at the dawn, the cold mist still hovering above the ground, which is wet with dew on the green grass around the valley.


    BaiYing neat up the nket at his feet which was lifted allows the breeze who snuck below his nket and touched his skin, the sky was still dark, BaiYing was about to close his eyes again to enjoy his veryfortable sleep when he heard the sound of the door squeaking.


    ¡°Squick¡±


    BaiYing lifted his head, with blurry eyes looking at YiFang¡¯s bed that had been abandoned by him, maybe he headed to the city again, as usual.


    Wait, as usual, BaiYing is awake now and he can follow him, he is curious to find out what makes his brother so busy going back and forth almost every day.


    ........


    Minutester.


    .....


    ¡°Ah¡±


    BaiYing had followed YiFang quietly from behind, he asionally hid his body when YiFang was about to look back, maybe he felt someone was following him, it¡¯s odd, even though BaiYing had walked a little far away from the hut but he¡¯s felt fine. His chest is not tight, his legs are strong enough to walk, and he feels very healthy at that time.


    BaiYing came out of hiding when he saw YiFang continue his path.


    It¡¯s been a while and the road in front of him began to clear because the sun is rising, BaiYing hid his body quickly behind the tree when he saw some ck shadows passing over his head, he almost got caught, those people, people dressed inpletely ck who approached YiFang, oh no, this is bad, did theye to attack him? This should not happen, BaiYing had to warn him, but ...


    BaiYing stopped when he got close behind his brother, he could clearly see the two men in ck who were pulling their covers standing in front of YiFang as if they talking to him, BaiYing frowned, those peoples, he was sure their posture and clothes were exactly the same as the two who¡¯s attacked them yesterday, but, why didn¡¯t they attack brother YiFang now?


    BaiYing hiding behind a tree, his chest was beating fast, was this like what he thought? If his brother YiFang wasn¡¯t as simple as he showed him, BaiYing held his fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days now, the elder orders us to immediately take the boy back to the ck Water valley, they will remove the stone from his body,¡± eximed one of the taller men.


    YiFang waved his hand.


    ¡°Xiao Ying could die if they force the stone out, give me some time, I¡¯ll try to find out where the stone is, it can¡¯t be on Ying¡¯er¡¯s body because he doesn¡¯t have any special abilities at all, they must have kept it somewhere ¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, but you already hold it for too long, the elder is very sure that the stone is already in his heart, He only needs to give him to ErWang and that creature will swallow it right away, Brother Yi, don¡¯t let the elder know your intentions are, we have already helped you here because you said you can do it yourself, but it¡¯s been too long, even after digging up the information from the old fart HuaLie and his family, they all didn¡¯t say where the stone was, it¡¯s mean that the stone might already be in the boy¡¯s body. ¡±


    BaiYing holds himself, his big eyes wide open, what he thought about YiFang was right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Ying by myself, don¡¯t dare to touch him he is mine!¡± eximed YiFang.


    The guy grinned.


    ¡°Heh, you? Who do you think you are? That kid is a Concubine of the Crown Prince who is worth millions of times more than you, do you think you can win his heart? Just wake up from your dream!¡±


    YiFang grabbed the man¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Watch your mouth! I am sincere to Xiao Ying, he will definitely melt with me.¡±


    His friend grinned again, he pulled YiFang¡¯s hand away from his clothes.


    ¡°Heh, have you forgotten that you are also involved with the massacre of all the members of the Hua family with your own two hands? Without them suspecting you can easily y them all, and now you think that his very sweet and innocent child can be eaten by your ruffian seduction?¡±


    BaiYing cover his mouth, what did he just hear? This must be a mistake, his brother could not possibly do all of these things, his body falling weak, imagining how YiFang, whom he knew so much, could kill all of his family, the family he had known all his life.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s body was limp, just when he lowered his body his hand hit the sharp stone which made him moan in pain, this is bad, he could get caught!


    YiFang and his two friends nced at the tree, when they realized someone was there, YiFang immediately stepped forward to block his path but another man already caught BaiYing in his hands.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± YiFang¡¯s eyes widened wide, BaiYing might have heard everything they talked about, he saw him with big eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    BaiYing struggled to release himself, even though he knew it was useless.


    YiFang was about to get close.


    ¡°Little Ying¡±


    BaiYing red at him with watery eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Why did you do it? Why did you kill all my family? They all treat you like family, why did you do it?¡±


    YiFang swallowed hard, BaiYing¡¯s gaze upon him, a gaze hepletely avoided.


    ¡°Listen to brother first¡±


    BaiYing struggled, the man grabbed his shoulders from behind so he couldn¡¯t move, while YiFang advanced toward him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Better if you also kill Ying¡¯er! Why? Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because they all underestimated me! They looked down on me, they treated me as nothing but rubbish! They said I didn¡¯t deserve you! Not even worthy of just being your brother!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s heart ached, it was more painful than being stabbed by a knife, after the death of his entire family, and now, the betrayal of the person he trusted the most, was like a nightmare.


    BaiYing struggled to wriggle when YiFang got close to him, as much as possible he refused all the touch of that disgusting man.


    ¡°Let me go or just kill me!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes red at YiFang, his grudge, he was hurt, his heart wanted to explode from all the pain inside, he clenched his fist tight hold his aches and tried to push YiFang¡¯s body which was getting closer to him but he could only give up and limp as YiFang poked his nerves.


    ¡°ekh¡± His body fell helplessly into YiFang¡¯s hands.


    YiFang lifted BaiYing¡¯s limp body in his embrace.


    ¡°Heh, Little Ying, why do you have to be so naughty and sneak? heh, now, what am I going to do to you?¡± YiFang whispered.


    BaiYing¡¯s head falls limply with tears streaming down his cheeks.


    ################

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: Family Friend


    klop klop klop klop.


    The sound of hooves in the center of the city, it¡¯s the fifth day since BaiYing missing, Luo Xiang and the entourage were tired and almost lost track because of all the locations they could check, and the result was nil.


    That morning, the Crown Prince and his entourage would return to the pce waiting for further orders from the pce officials who had helped the investigation.


    LuoXiang was limp, he took a deep breath, BaiYing was getting further away from his hand and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, just thinking of him made his breath heavy although he¡¯s tried to take lots of air around him.


    The group was passing through the main road when someone suddenly appeared and stood in the middle of the way.


    ¡°Heeeee!¡±


    The entourage stopped.


    .....


    BeiYau, who was in the very front drawing his horse quickly, stopped when someone suddenly appeared and was almost hit by them.


    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to block the pce entourage?¡± Eximed BeiYau.


    An old man, gray hair and a wrinkled face. The man stood in the middle of the road and lowered his knees to salute the crown prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness, please forgive this servant for being insolent and blocking the way, but there is someone who asked me to deliver a very important message.¡±


    Luo Xiang did not move a bit, at this time he really doesn¡¯t want to know about others, maybe that just amoner who¡¯s like toin about Pce new policy like taxes increase for the rich and else, however, Luo Xiang catch something in his eyes, something he familiar with on the man hands, without thinking he darted down.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    He recognized the handkerchief, YingYing¡¯s silk handkerchief that¡¯s now in the old man¡¯s hand, Luo Xiang took it immediately.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    The man raised his head looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s worried face, he was the healer who treated BaiYing¡¯s wound the other day.


    ........


    In the hut under the waterfall.


    The rushing water descended from the top of the cliff with water sshes to the hut roof so it¡¯s always wet and cool.


    YiFang tied the rope around BaiYing¡¯s both hands in front of his chest while the young man was still unconscious.


    ¡°We will go Ying¡¯er, brother will take you far from here where no one will able to find you, brother will protect you and nobody can ever touch you, I promise you that¡±


    YiFang¡¯s palms touched BaiYing¡¯s cold cheeks, when BaiYing was still unconscious he changes his clothes with he¡¯s used to wore at his home as HuaBaiYing young master he knew, YiFang¡¯s hands were trembling, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and cried until his body trembled while holding BaiYing¡¯s tied hand.


    ¡°Forgive me, ems, brother did it for you, do you know what that senile old man said about you? I wanted to bring you home but he said that brother, ems, don¡¯t deserve you at all¡±


    YiFang¡¯s memories came back several years ago when he first saw BaiYing¡¯s gentle face in the Hua family¡¯s yard.


    That afternoon, his aunt took him to the Hua family¡¯s mansion, because of the engagement both families arranged since he¡¯s young by histe parents before they died, he had been betrothed to the Hua family¡¯s daughter, HuaBaiYen, and HuaLie, BaiYen¡¯s father and his first wife weed him in front of his beautiful yard.


    ¡°Hahahaha, what a handsome young man, very handsome little YiFang¡± HuaLie¡¯s cheeks widen as his big smile, patted the young YiFang¡¯s cheeks with endlessughter.


    That was three years ago when BaiYing was thirteen years old, and he is an innocent young boy with a cute face like a girl, who stands next to his beautiful older sister HuaBaiYen.


    YiFang nced at the beautiful girl, but his attention was distracted when he heard BaiYing¡¯s bowing voice.


    ¡°Father! Ying¡¯er wants to y a kite, please let uncle Bao apany Ying¡¯er¡± he sulked as he keeps pulling his father¡¯s clothes, HuaLie nced at BaiYing with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Naughty boy, don¡¯t you see there are guests here? Just go and y alone Uncle Bao is busy now¡±


    BaiYing nced at YiFang and smiled broadly until all his eyes missed into his smile, YiFang swallowed hard seeing how adorable that beautiful little boy was, the boy could not stop annoying his Father and his Mother, even though his mother often red at him, with her big round eyes like she ready to chew him, but the boy seems doesn¡¯t scared at all.


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    Little BaiYing has no friends to y with since there are no other kids around, so he always feels lonely and ys alone while the worker just apanied him.


    Ever since YiFang knew him, he always spares the time to y with him, at that time, in that kid mind there¡¯s nothing more important than to y since his body is so weak and cant join the agility ss as other kids at the academy, so he always skips it and ys around the valley back at his house alone, and at all those time YiFang will alwayse and apanied him.


    By the time passes the feeling grew stronger for that kid, sweet little Ying, even he¡¯s a little cute rascal, ain¡¯t like his older sister who has sharp tongue and is always cynical and harsh, because of that, YiFang just get drawn to him.


    YiFang remembers that he once said he would take BaiYing to go around the city, but his father said that he couldn¡¯t give BaiYen or BaiYing to a young man who didn¡¯t have anything. YiFang worked hard until he came back one day to meet BaiYing, but he was toote, BaiYing was already taken to the pce became one of the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines.


    YiFang was furious, how could his own father feed his little son to the tiger¡¯s den? He was such an innocent kid, how could that person sell his own son?


    YiFang held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly and kissed it, he lifted his body stroking helpless BaiYing¡¯s hair, until the young man opened his eyes wistfully, saw YiFang with a look of hatred and disappointment, he tried to turn his face as YiFang face so close to him and try to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Brother, please let Ying¡¯er go¡±


    YiFang stopped his hand movements, still holding onto BaiYing¡¯s head.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, brother just ..¡±


    BaiYing turned his head and didn¡¯t want to see YiFang¡¯s face, his heart was hurt, his feelings were crushed, a person who he thought he can rely on, but turned out to be a person who hurt him the most, a person who destroyed his life.


    ¡°Why do you do it? Why?¡± BaiYing voice faintly.


    He is so weak and can¡¯t even open his trembling mouth to talk, his chest hurts like it¡¯s crushed, full of sorrow, his heart is broken in pieces and his voice is shaking.


    YiFang tried to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand but the young man brushed it off.


    ¡°Brother did it for you, all of this for you, Brother Fang just want to take you out from the pce so I do all of this, please Xiao Ying has to understand¡±


    BaiYing stared at YiFang sharply, a gaze that made YiFang speechless,


    ¡°Then why? Why should you kill two of my parents? The whole Hua residents? Why are you so heartless and killed all of them, they are innocent, ekh ¡±


    YiFang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand even though the young man kept pushing him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ############

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41: The Fight.


    ¡°Brother Ying, brother did it because your Father didn¡¯t care about you, he didn¡¯t care whether you could survive or not in the pce, your Mother said that your life was not their responsibility anymore, why would they do it? You are their son, they shouldn¡¯t have done this to you, why are they doing it? XiaoYing, we will go, brother will let go of everything and go away, those people will not ever find you, we will go to the end of the world, just the two of us, yeah?¡±


    BaiYing turned his face to push YiFang who tried to hug him, even about to kiss him.


    ¡°Stop it Brother! Stop!¡±


    YiFang holds BaiYing¡¯s body on the bed, he can¡¯t move, his both hands are tied, where can he go?


    ¡°Let go of me, let Ying¡¯er go, sister BaiYen will hate you so much for this, why did you do it? Just why?


    YiFang straightened his body, red at BaiYing.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you obey me? Brother Fang did all of this for you, don¡¯t you understand yet? Brother Fang didn¡¯t care that your sister would hate me, that bitch, just let her die miserably and root in hell!¡±


    .....


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide,


    ¡°B-brother, what do you mean?¡±


    YiFang headed over to the table tidying up his luggage, he prepared to leave the hut.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t even worth enough for me to touch, that bitch with her sharp tongue. Do you want to know what she did and did before she died? She goes to your room and intends to burn all of your clothes. She said she hates you so much because you stole everything that belongs to her, she said intentionally make your life suffer so you know how it feels, she offers you to the tiger den and she said she will directly go to the pce, to tell the truth about you to the Queen so she will behead you, you think what brother can do about that? If brother didn¡¯t stop her, then Xiao Ying will die¡±


    BaiYing cried, he cried until there were no tears left, his heart hurt so badly that he couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    ¡°Ems.¡±


    YiFang approached BaiYing again, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Come on little brother, we will leave here, brother will take you away from everyone, we will live in a ce where there¡¯s no one will harm you, brother Fang will always protect you at all costs¡±


    BaiYing tried to rebel but he had no strength, YiFang probably force-fed him drug-like he always did all this time, he could only surrender when YiFang was about to lift his body.


    ¡°Ekh brother, let go of Ying¡¯er¡±


    Until some noises could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Thump thump !!¡±


    .....


    YiFang opened the door slowly, taking a peek at what¡¯s happening outside the hut. There was nothing out there, maybe just amotion caused by the few small animals that were there, YiFang closed the door and drew closer.


    ¡°Nothing, maybe just ..¡± he stopped his voice as well as his steps when he was a few steps closer to the bed, many people had gathered in front of him, people dressed like pce guards, and indeed, they came from the pce, it seemed that someone was already sitting on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s bed.


    YiFang took out hisrge sword that had been on his waist a long time ago.


    ¡°Sreet¡±


    BeiYau stood facing him, the guard had also pulled out the sword he was now holding by his side.


    LuoXiang sat on the edge of the bed, untied BaiYing¡¯s hands, the young man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the face of someone who might only exist in his dreams.


    ¡°Heh Your Highness.¡±


    He might be dreaming, it was just a dream, but...


    ¡°YingYing, thank God¡± LuoXiang pulled BaiYing into his arms.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes were wide open, it was not a dream, the Crown Prince was right in front of him as he cleared his gaze, he hugged Luo Xiang tightly back.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± could not hold back the tears that immediately came out.


    ¡°Ems Your Highness, youe.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Yes, I came, I promised to protect you, right, here Ie to pick you home, sorry for beingte,¡±


    BaiYing cried as loud as he could in LuoXiang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, it¡¯s so hurt! They all gone¡±


    LuoXiang try to hold his tears, he hugged the boy who¡¯s shaking from crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry you still have me¡±


    YiFang clenched his fists, he swallowed hard looking at BaiYing who was now in LuoXiang¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t let him go, his chest was burning hot, he wouldn¡¯t let his brother XiaoYing into the tiger¡¯s mouth again, he shes his sword towards BeiYau who was blocking the way.


    ¡°Let go of Xiao Ying!¡±


    His movements were fast enough, even BeiYau did not think that the power of therge size heavy sword was so overwhelmed, YiFang waved the sword over BeiYau¡¯s head and spun around in the wind, stomped his feet on the floor, in an instant the hut¡¯s bamboo floor was crashed apart by beating of his inner power.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing get out of bed, they had to get out of the hut immediately or get thrown into the power struggle between the two people.


    But just as LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand toward the door, from afar YiFang waved his sword causing the surrounding wind to gather, almost hitting LuoXiang¡¯s body if his men didn¡¯t get in his way.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± eximed BeiYau, his eyes wide open because he underestimated the young man¡¯s ability which had pretty great martial arts, even too great.


    When BeiYau tried to strike back, YiFang turned his body around the hilt of hisrge sword and split therge sword into two thinner broadswords, it turned out that the weight of the sword was because the two thin swords stuck together, he used his left hand to block BeiYau and almost hit his body as he mmed BeiYau fiercely pushed back to the wall.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, that man too strong even for his best guard, BeiYau, he drew a sword from his waist and intended to charge at YiFang from the side.


    ¡°Take BaiYing out!¡±


    LuoXiang shouted to some of his men, two of his men stayed behind while the others were ready to help BeiYau and LuoXiang, but YiFang mmed the sword knocking them together until a violent wind swirled in the hut throwing anyone who approached.


    ¡°Brukkk!¡±


    The huts were scattered, in an instant the still sturdy building finally copsed due to the inner force of LuoXiang, BeiYau, and YiFang, LuoXiang back to approaching BaiYing but YiFang blocked him again.


    ¡°Give back Xiao Ying to me!¡± the man lunged at LuoXiang but the Crown Prince¡¯s body was so agile, he dodged while blocking YiFang¡¯s attack and mmed his sword against YiFang¡¯s broadsword strike, the two metals met, ring at each other.


    BaiYing was worried, he didn¡¯t expect that his YiFang martial arts skill would be so great since hest met, the Crown Prince could be in danger.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful!¡±


    YiFang¡¯s two swords were still to withstand LuoXiang¡¯s long sword, BeiYau quickly approached and was about to attack but stopped his movements when he heard LuoXiang¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Stop there! This is a fight between me and this man, heh, a funny man that thinks he¡¯s really great and intending to take my YingYing away from me, he must be dreaming?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s voice was low as he grinned at YiFang who was ring at him, his words made YiFang rage bigger, his chest burned, the face of the Crown Prince, a figure that everybody said to be very high more than himself, and that arrogant man thinks he can have his Xiao Ying.


    ¡°Hiaaattt!!¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42: Embrace You Tightly


    ¡°Heh, Your Highness, you think you deserve to have Xiao Ying? He had no choice when they forced him to marry you for the first time, why don¡¯t you take HuaBaiYen¡¯s body to your pce and let Xiao Ying go, he is HuaBaiYing, not a girl who supposed to be your concubine, Can¡¯t you just let him go?¡±


    LuoXiang gritted his teeth,


    ¡°YingYing is mine, stop your nonsense and go away, but wait, you can¡¯t go yet.¡±


    After talking like that Luo Xiang stomped his foot and pushed the young man towards the waterfall away from the hut.


    ¡°Bei protect YingYing!¡± eximed Luo Xiang.


    BeiYau stood behind BaiYing who¡¯s still limp in guard hands behind him, he had no choice but to follow when BeiYau helped him away towards the trees.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Meanwhile, the battle grew fiercer.


    LuoXiang spun his body and jumped on the rock after pushing YiFang¡¯s body away towards the water, on the other hand, YiFang brought his sword back together and channeled all the internal strength into his two wrists using two hands swinging his sword. He advanced with a full strike raising his sword high above his head and cutting through the air in front of Luo Xiang¡¯s face, but the Crown Prince who charged forward averted his head and body to the side pushing his legs back at the young man, both of whomnded on therge rock above the waterfall and jumped. Towards the water, LuoXiang¡¯s spectacr lightning skill made it seem as if he could step on the water and push his body to attack YiFang who was jumping away, the Crown Prince¡¯s attack speed was no match for anyone else, YiFang was about to turn his head to look at LuoXiang who was behind him until he missed LuoXiang who was suddenly already in front of him.


    ¡°Haiitt¡± LuoXiang gathered the energy on his palm and hit YiFang¡¯s chest hard.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    He pushed the young man¡¯s body until he¡¯s thrown far and hit therge tree before he fell to the ground beside the waterfall.


    ¡°Phuakk!¡± blood spurted from his mouth,


    YiFang missed it, his eyes still full of rage as he was about to stand up again fast but in an instant, Luo Xiang¡¯s sharp sword tip already pointed towards his neck.


    YiFang swallowed hard, damn it, he could be beaten by that guy so easily.


    His eyes stared at LuoXiang as if he wanted to kill him, he could not be defeated, it¡¯s impossible! he was a YiFang who would not be defeated by a spoiled Crown Prince, he could not lose, he would rather die than lose like this, while LuoXiang¡¯s sword was still on YiFang¡¯s neck the man grabbed His sword was about to strike the Crown Prince again with the risk that he could lose his head and he died silly, he¡¯s ready for that for any reason, however, someone¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    YiFang stuttered, the voice from BaiYing who was standing by across the river.


    BeiYau quickly darted over and with some of his trained men to rece the Crown Prince held YiFang on the ground, at that time YiFang had no other choice but to surrender, it looks like he won¡¯t be able to fight again anyway, he could not die now, at least, for the sake of BaiYing who was now looking at him with disappointed eyes.


    ¡°Little Ying¡±


    LuoXiang ran over to BaiYing and grabbed onto BaiYing¡¯s body, which was still in a daze because the medicinal effect YiFang had given him had not worn off.


    BaiYing¡¯s beautiful eyes were swollen and turned red from crying, seeing that the anger in YiFang¡¯s chest subsided, what had he done?


    ¡°Brukk¡± his sword fell from his hand, he dropped his body to his knees while covering his face.


    ¡°Oh, what have I done?¡±


    He did not see the smile andughter on the face of Ying¡¯s younger brother who he really liked so much. The smile andughter that was clearly visible in his big and beautiful eyes, now, all he can see is a very deep sadness and tears that haven¡¯t stopped yet, it turned out that YiFang¡¯s heart ached to see BaiYing¡¯s face now rather than at his own loss.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang embraced BaiYing who¡¯s crying body until his body trembled, he couldn¡¯t stop his crying especially when LuoXiang¡¯s warm body embraced him, stroked his back, and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, just cry, cry to your heart¡¯s content¡±


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡± no words coulde out, he just needed Luo Xiang¡¯s hug to let him cry to his heart¡¯s content because the pain that was still stabbing in his chest never subsided.


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s head gently and kissed his forehead, he still nced at BeiYau, then at YiFang who had his two hands tied behind him.


    ¡°Take him back to the pce¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡±


    .....


    The wind was blowing a little hard.


    The sky since this afternoon was rather cloudy with ash-colored clouds hanging overhead gathering inrge numbers in an instant.


    Huge horses belonging to the pce and their bodyguards had lined up in front of the Hua family¡¯s burial area, their tails fluttering while snorting, enjoying their lunch on the ins with luscious green grass and growing in abundance in the lush valley.


    The scent of burning incense wafted as the wind passed it, banknotes still flying upward when they were blown hard enough.


    BaiYing knelt in front of his parent¡¯s graves, he could not cry anymore, now, he could only keep quiet looking at the stone tombs with a majestic site, the soil still wet and red behind it, the graves of his two parents, as well as the many residents of the Hua family behind them, all of them, are his family, family, who left him behind.


    LuoXiang was standing right behind him, trying to help BaiYing who¡¯s been on his knees all day to stand up.


    ¡°YingYing, we get back to the pce, okay?¡±


    LuoXiang said gently to BaiYing, who was already standing even though his knees were weak and tingling from kneeling for too long, he held LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly because he almost fell from his limp legs, stared at the man¡¯s face for a long time, and lowered his head.


    BaiYing cried again when he learned that his sister¡¯s grave was also beside his parents, just like what YiFang said, if he had also killed his sister who he thought had run away from home a long time ago.


    LuoXiang offered his back to the limp BaiYing, but, as BaiYing pushed him softly, he just sat on the rock not far from the front of the tomb.


    ¡°Servant, can¡¯t go back to the pce, everyone will know that I, I¡¯m not my sister HuaBaiYen,¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice was low.


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing closely, he lowered his body to sit beside BaiYing, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Then, why if everyone finds out? YingYing, afraid that the Queen Mother will take your head?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s question did not make BaiYing flinch, it was strange, he would have been very afraid of it in the past, just hearing it could make his knees weak, but now, he thought that maybe he would rather die than live alone in this world, he was alone, who would scold him one day?


    Who will give him beautiful clothes, soap, and a cleanser for his hair? Oh, then who will take care of the pet that is still in the cottage behind his house?


    Why don¡¯t those people leave anyone alive? Why do they have to kill everyone?


    BaiYing¡¯s tears were about to fall to his cheeks again when suddenly Luo Xiang¡¯s hand rubbed it softly, causing BaiYing to stop crying, BaiYing just raises his head to look at Crown prince with his two beautiful big eyes, and the Crown Prince who unconsciously drawn closer, so close to him as he can hear the sound of his breathing clearly.


    ##########

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43: General Po.


    ¡°Ems¡±


    BaiYing raised his head and saw a pair of beautiful hazel eyes who now looked at him deeply, eyes of the Crown Prince who were now crouched in front of his face, smiled and now stopped his palms from caressing his cheeks.


    ¡°Hey, big boy do not cry too much, and just look at your eyes, those big pretty round eyes, red and swollen, it would take long time to cure the swelling eyes like this, you look like a frog now¡±


    Even at that time the Crown Prince still annoyed him, so BaiYing stopped his tears.


    BaiYing raised his hand and wiped the tears that didn¡¯t fall on the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty ¡±


    LuoXiang tried tofort BaiYing, he grabbed the young man¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his.


    .....


    ¡°Well, YingYing is my concubine, I don¡¯t know how to let you go now and live alone outside, if your legs are hurt who¡¯s going to massage it for you? Or who¡¯s going to rub your back when you take a bath?¡±


    BaiYing still tried to let the Crown Prince¡¯s handoff from him but that big man didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The flirtatious Crown Prince looked at him with his yful eyes, who could stand those eyes? BaiYing smiles just by looking at the funny stares at him.


    ¡°Emm, but BaiYing will lose the head if I go back to the pce, but, at that time, I won¡¯t regret it, heh, It¡¯s funny, Your Majesty even can¡¯t threat me again using my family since they all gone now¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his smiles, saw that unexcited face on the young man¡¯s face, he eventually raised his hand holding BaiYing small cheeks.


    ¡°YingYing, I¡¯ll always protect you, sorry for being careless before¡±


    BaiYing was stunned to look at the Crown Prince¡¯s face which was too close to him, even almost kissing him, if not because of someone suddenly appearing.


    ¡°Report Majesty! The entourage of General PoYang has arrived at the town!¡± cried BeiYau.


    It¡¯s almost there! LuoXiang bites his lips, that annoying bodyguard of his, reallyes at a very definite time and ruins his intentions, damn.


    ¡°Erm, we are moving in a while.¡±


    His t and cold words as BeiYau can hear His Highness mad at him by the sharp nced in his eyes, this is bad, he reallyes in very bad timing.


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± BeiYau withdrew and moved away from the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing turned to LuoXiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do I really need to go back to the Pce?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, of course, where else?¡±


    The Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing small hand towards their horse, BaiYing had no choice but to follow him, where could he go anyway? While the Crown Prince held his hand so tight as if he won¡¯t ever let him go.


    ¡°E bu-but-but¡±


    LuoXiang stopped in his tracks as one of his men led hisrge horse closer.


    ¡°No But, at this time YingYing is already tired, while the distance to the pce from here is still far away, we will stay overnight at the inn at the center of the city and will continue our way back to the pce by tomorrow morning, also, we¡¯ll meet General PoYang entourage there, YingYing just have to go back with me¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he¡¯s quite familiar with that name, but maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.


    BaiYing was a little surprised when LuoXiang totes his body up.


    ¡°E Y-Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing still stuttered but LuoXiang acted fast and carried him to sit at his big horse saddle.


    ¡°Hold on tight, YingYing, you may fall¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, I can ride another horse,¡± BaiYing eximed.


    But even with BaiYing¡¯s loud voice, LuoXiang pretended he didn¡¯t hear up and just hopped up to his horse, seated behind BaiYing so close.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The group moved away from the burial area, BaiYing¡¯s loud voice could still be heard until BeiYau, who was already sitting on his horse, ordered his men to move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±


    .........


    The Rose Inn, at the center of LuAn city, one city right outside capital city SanPo, where¡¯s the Lotus valley, a ce where BaiYing has been captive for the past few days located, it¡¯s also not so far away from outskirt the city of ChangSan where the Hua Family burial located.


    The entourage stopped and decided to take the rest for a night, while the other BeiYau men were already moving fast to the pce with the prisoner without stopping, they might have already arrived at the pce by now.


    In therge living room of the inn which was rented entirely by BeiYau¡¯s party, and a troupe with steel armor that had gathered in the living room, General PoYang¡¯s chosen guards, the old General who were now standing clench his fists to salute LuoXiang who was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Congrattions Your Majesty on finding Concubine Hua, eh ..¡±


    General PoYang nces at BaiYing who was sitting alone not far from them at the dining table enjoying his meals, he¡¯s too hungry to wait for Crown Prince to finish the meeting and he will eat first,


    LuoXiang know what the meaning of that old General gaze at BaiYing, he then turned his head to BeiYau andmand them all to leave the room, Beiyau nodded, it didn¡¯t take long for the living room to be empty left the four of them there, only the Crown Prince, General PoYang, BaiYing and BeiYau whom his trusted the most.


    General Po asked the Crown Prince¡¯s permission before approaching BaiYing who was sitting without noticing anything until the general stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings, Honorable Concubine Hua¡±


    The old but still very much handsome General Po lowered his head in front of BaiYing, just the right time when the young man mouth puffy up for too much stuffing the food in it, he stared at General Po for a while, really can¡¯t move even a bit because the awkwardness he had now, what he supposed to do when someone greeting him like this?


    ¡°Eh that¡¯s e..¡± while everybody in the room must have already learned about who he really was, not HuaBaiYen the real concubine, he was just a fake.


    LuoXiang smiled and nodded his head at BaiYing who turned at him.


    ¡°Eh p-please raise your body general¡±


    The old General raised his head up and smiled while looking at him, for a while confused BaiYing saw him with his teary eyes, he was stunned, somehow the figure in front of him was quite familiar, the food in his hand dropped back to the te.


    ¡°Uh, grandpa Po?¡± His lips stuttered, afraid that he might have recognized him wrong, but no, the old man smiled at him, he nodded while wiping his tears that had almost fallen.


    ¡°Em G-Grandfather?¡±


    The old General nodded.


    ¡°Yes, this is grandfather Po.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hands are shaking, he couldn¡¯t help himself as the tears flow fast from his eyes, the old man in front of him, none other than his adoptive grandfather, PoYang, his father¡¯s senior when he was in the academy and always visited their house when he¡¯s younger, he almost forgot about him because the man is getting really old now if it¡¯s not because of that smile on his face, big funny smiles in his round cheek.


    ¡°Grandpa¡±


    BaiYing got up fast from his chair and hugged General PoYang tightly.


    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather Po¡±


    General PoYang stroked BaiYing¡¯s back, heughed while holding back his tears.


    ¡°Hehehe cute little boy, you still remember your grandfather, sweet Xiao Ying¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t seen grandfather, ems, grandfather¡±


    So, however, General PoYang also knows the truth about concubine Hua, he is a sweet child. The kind and gentle HuaBaiYing whom he loved very much, the boy who always smiled andughed cheerfully even though his body condition did not allow him to do anything even to be a fighter, don¡¯t know what happened now, but General PoYang was a little relieved because the child did not be the victim of his family massacre.


    ¡°He¡¯s a sweet little boy¡±


    #######

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44: Rose Inn


    The Crown Prince, BaiYing, General PoYang, and BeiYau already seated at the dining table to enjoy the dinner, General Poughs haven¡¯t stopped seeing the adorable cute face of Baiying who enjoys his food, even when BaiYing scrunched his face when LuoXiang keep teasing him.


    ¡°This brat, look how you eat? It¡¯s so messy¡±


    BaiYing brushed off Luo Xiang¡¯s hand who¡¯s blocking his hand to pick up another delicious meal on the table, BaiYing kept pushing all the food in his hungry stomach as he hadn¡¯t eaten properly for a long time.


    ¡°Your Majesty please remove your hand¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, you¡¯ll get a stomach acheter¡±


    ¡°No, not with all of this delicious food¡±


    General Po chuckled as he stroked his beard.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehehe Concubine Hua eat slowly, you¡¯ll get choketer¡±


    BaiYing nced at General Po who seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Ah Grandfather, who is concubine Hua? this is BaiYing grandpa, Xiao BaiYing, please don¡¯t call Ying¡¯er like that¡±


    General Po chuckled again.


    ¡°Hehehehe, what can I says, ording to His Highness that, this cute, adorable and sweet young kid is his concubine, what can I do other than obey His Highness Crown Prince word, or otherwise i would be in trouble¡±


    BaiYing nced at Luo Xiang who pretended not to look at him, busied himself taking the side dish and putting it in his mouth until he lifted his head and found BaiYing¡¯s gaze on him.


    ¡°Umm?¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please tell Grandpa Po that this servant is just a fake concubine, Grandpa Po will always misunderstand, Your Majesty¡¯s concubine should be my sister, HuaBaiYen and not this servant HuaBaiYing, please tell him clearly Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang just nced at him and did not stop him from filling his mouth to swell with the foods until he could not speak.


    ¡°Umm?¡±


    General Po finally couldn¡¯t stop himself andughed out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing kept tugging at the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Your Majesty, just say it, don¡¯t just eat¡±


    Luo Xiang was still furrowing his brows because his mouth was so full that it was hard to talk at this time.


    ¡°Uummmm¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± sulking BaiYing.


    General Pough loudly, one of the most powerful Generals in the country, hisughter could be heard to the second floor where the guards were still busy on guard.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡±


    ........


    Night¡¯s gettingte.


    BaiYing fell asleep on his bed while LuoXiang and General Po were still talking at the table not far from the bed, LuoXiang wanted to just rest right away but General Po met him and delivered the news he forgot to tell earlier.


    General Po poured tea into LuoXiang¡¯s cup.


    ¡°Sluuurpp¡±


    ¡°So, maybe the puppeteer is really in the pce? But who is so brave? And why now? What made them attack YingYing now? ¡± LuoXiang was marked with a question.


    General Po also took a soft sip of his tea.


    The two of them spoke in small voices and didn¡¯t want to disturb BaiYing who was fast asleep until the nkets were scattered.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know for sure, but, my hunch is that anyone who is eyeing XiaoYing won¡¯t just stop before getting what they looking for from the first time, don¡¯t know what the kid has but it¡¯s definitely worth it when XiaoYing is alive than to killing him.¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°General Po, I am very grateful if the General did not reveal YingYing¡¯s identity to the pce first, I will think about itter, at this time YingYing will be much safer in the pce, at least many guards will always be on standby when the attacker manages to infiltrate the pce, as for now, let everyone think HuaBaiYing was killed in the massacre of the Hua family. ¡±


    General Po nodded while stroking his beard, he nced at BaiYing who was fast asleep innocently.


    ¡°Heh poor kid, he¡¯s been suffered since he was a kid from many attempts of murder, almost died with very serious injuries when he even didn¡¯t understand what happened yet, and now, has to be the target of assault whose motive is still unknown, and, heh, Your Majesty, I have thought about this, one day, I wille and take XiaoYing out of the pce and live with me in my house outside the city, so when I retire I can enjoy my old age with Xiao Ying by my side, heh, this is not bad either. So, I beg you, don¡¯t let anything bad happen to Xiao Ying.¡±


    The general looked at LuoXiang deeply,


    He might be a general who was under the Emperor¡¯s orders, but as a great General who leads the troops for decades, the number of his men are countless, even if he intended to rebel he could mobilize many troops loyal to him.


    And his words were not just words that he just blurted out, LuoXiang knew that he lifted his teacup and took a slow sip again before answering General Po, in his heart wanted to tell the General that YingYing business is not that he¡¯s, he just talks like that as if he could just take YingYing from him, he wanted to die?.


    ¡°Ahem, YingYing is my concubine, one day, maybe I will take him to visit General Po in your retirement home, just wait there, but for now, until don¡¯t know when YingYing will always stay with me, General don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    General Po put his teacup on top of the table, holding it firmly, had eye-to-eye with the Crown Prince who was known to be so stubborn and firm with his stance, he grinned.


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to take my grandson home, if he doesn¡¯t feel at home in the pce he cane back to my house anytime, he won¡¯t feel lonely.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°How could YingYing feel lonely, there is me by his side¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, Your Majesty also has other concubines, well who knows that one-day XiaoYing is naughty and Your Majesty is bored with him, can immediately tell me about it¡± General Po still had time to raise his cup while saluted, but LuoXiang continued to pour the tea into the cup and drink it up in one gulp.


    ¡°I think it won¡¯t be happened in shortly General Po, until then maybe it would be too difficult for me to get bored to YingYing, and for sure, he will feel at home in the pce that he might forget to go to your houseter¡±


    General Po finally chuckled at Luo Xiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Heheheh of course Your Highness, I only say if, I believe that Xiao Ying is so cute and fun that no one will feel bored with him, he such a cute and sweet kid¡±


    Finally, the two same stubborn stone-headed peopleugh loudly and enjoy their tea again. Their voices are quite loud which makes BaiYing who¡¯s sleeping a little bit annoyed and cover his ear with a pillow.


    ¡°Ach Ying¡¯er want to sleep¡±


    #########

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45: Hold it Tighly


    The morninges.


    It¡¯s so cold out there and the activities be slower than they used to be, some inn workers are busy preparing dry grass for their special guest¡¯s horses, while some soldiers and guards are seen taking out the porridge from the kitchen and eating it while it¡¯s hot.


    While in thergest room on the second floor.


    BaiYing still hold up in his bed, after woke up this morning and ready to get out but something make him stopped, he smiled looking at The Crown Prince whos sat in front of him, holding his palms massage it gently since his hand is little sore from the deep knife wound before, it¡¯s so hurt and throbbing that he couldn¡¯t move his hand


    ¡°It still hurts?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    BaiYing nodded while whimpering every second.


    ¡°Ekh yeah, I thought it won¡¯t hurt anymore until this morning¡±


    .....


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the cold, when we get back to the pce I will ask the healer to give you the best medicine ever, it won¡¯t be long until the scars disappear and your hands be smooth again.¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head to kiss the wound, it made BaiYing a little amused, he then took the ointment on the table not far from his seat.


    ¡°But, how did you get this wound? Isn¡¯t that guy is really taking care of you? He sure has great martial skills so if he really cares about you, you won¡¯t get hurt at all.¡±


    LuoXiang applied oil on BaiYing¡¯s left hand until the pain eased slightly.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s, I cut it myself with a knife.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his movements when he heard BaiYing¡¯s answer, he frowned.


    ¡°Why? Did you go to kill yourself out of despair? Or because you miss me too much? ¡±


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince, that overconfident and narcissistic person who loves to tease him again.


    ¡°No, said who? Your Highness to overconfident, it just, I think if I¡¯m hurt Brother YiFang would ask the physician toe, and when that happens, I¡¯ll ask him to convey the message to Your Highness about the ce where I am all this time¡±


    LuoXiang then raised his hand to stroke BaiYing smooth hair and looked deeply into his eyes.


    ¡°Hemm, this little brother really took a big risk, how about if that physician is also one of YiFang¡¯s aplices? Have you thought about that?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, his eyes widened, and realized the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh No that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think about that before? ist all my effort in vain? How about my Jade hairpin and bracelet which I gave to him as a reward? How about the gold hairpin Your Majesty gave to me? All of that is gone now?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes still red with a confused face, biting his nails asionally, he didn¡¯t think what he had done, BaiYing knocked on his own head but LuoXiang¡¯s hand held it.


    ¡°Eh¡± the young man turned his head towards Luo Xiang who was staring at him while restraining himself fromughing, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and flicked BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This stupid kid, it turn out to be our very smart YingYing is also a bit stupid, have you thought about how can we find the hut if someone doesn¡¯t tell me about it? This kid ichh¡± LuoXiang flicked the young man¡¯s forehead.


    BaiYing touched his forehead, he smiled shyly,


    ¡°Hehehehe yeah, Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t think about that¡±


    LuoXiang was exasperated, he still wanted to pinch BaiYing¡¯s cheek again.


    ¡°This kid really¡±


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hand, it made the Crown Prince speechless, all this time BaiYing had never touched his hand if it wasn¡¯t him who held it first, at that time, the boy held his palm and looked at it for a long time until BaiYing slowly raised his wide palm and brushed it to his cheek.


    ¡°Eh YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s hand is so warm, I really like it so much, can I keep holding it?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, nodding his head.


    ¡°Of course YingYing can, you can always hold it and don¡¯t let it go¡±


    BaiYing closed his eyes, feeling the warmth in the man¡¯s big andrge palms that touched his soft cheeks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t demand much, I know, I can¡¯t ask too much, but, once in a while, it would be so nice just to be able to hold your hand when I¡¯m sad, its feel so calm if I can hold this hand¡±


    LuoXiang doesn¡¯t move for a while, he pulled his hand away from BaiYing grip slowly, things that make the young man eyes widen, maybe Crown prince doesn¡¯t like it, but when he just going to look at Crown Prince, LuoXiang raised his two broad hands and holds BaiYing cheeks, shifted the young man¡¯s head and kissed his forehead gently.


    BaiYing stunned.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    And then he hugged him.


    ¡°Not just holding, I will hug YingYing so tightly, anytime you want it¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing still stuttered, when Luo Xiang¡¯s hand was pulled out after reaching into the cloth bag hanging from his waist and took out something that BaiYing was quite familiar with, the gold colorful hair pick with gold chains hanger that BaiYing loved so much because of it¡¯s witty color, the Crown Prince slightly lifted his body and attached it into BaiYing¡¯s hair bun.


    BaiYing touched, at least the hair pick was something that was given by someone other than his family for the first time, and it was the Crown Prince¡¯s first gift to him.


    ¡°Here you are, this is yours, when we arrive at the pce I will help you wash your hair and scrub your back again, well, after that I will order the designer to make very beautiful clothes for you to wear, em then ...¡±


    BaiYing smiled at the thoughtful Crown Prince so serious that his forehead creased.


    ¡°Hehehehe servant already have a lot of clothes Your Highness, it¡¯s better something else¡±


    ¡°Nope, YingYing only has a few sets of clothes, I¡¯ll buy very beautiful cloth from abroad and ask them to make pretty clothes for you¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the others will get more jealous of me, they will hate me more¡±


    ¡°No way, emm, how about your shoes? Do you have a pair of shoes to go to the valley? Thest time we go there you almost slip because your shoes are not suitable, you can fall againter¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡±


    BaiYing still tried to stop the Crown Prince which kept talking, he kept thinking of everything he could.


    ¡°Your Honour¡±


    .....

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46: Rough Diamonds


    Shortly thereafter,


    The entourage would continue their journey back to the pce, General Po¡¯s core troops who often followed him were lined up in front of the inn. Meanwhile, the general was still reluctant to part with BaiYing who escorted him out with the Crown Prince behind him.


    ¡°Grandfather, can Ying¡¯er visit Grandpa¡¯s houseter?¡± asked BaiYing.


    General Po chuckled.


    ¡°Heheheh of course you can, this boy, grandfather will be so upset if Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t visit me¡± he nced at the Crown Prince who was standing very close as if clinging to BaiYing, then slowly pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand a little away from that man and whispered to him.


    ¡°Emm, XiaoYing, is that, em, the Crown Prince really kind to you? You can tell grandfather about this, even like this, grandfather has more power, Ying¡¯er only needs to say that if you really don¡¯t feelfortable and depressed in the pce, then Ying¡¯er can stay with grandfather in XianYang,¡± whispered General Po.


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince, who seemed he didn¡¯t want to care about their business but BaiYing knew that that person had eavesdropped, just look at his ears which are getting higher and tapered. At first, BaiYing also thought about that, if he could just refuse to return to the pce and go with his foster grandfather, who was none other than YueYang¡¯s mainstay of generals, which is certain that if he wanted even the Crown Prince would not be able to prevent it.


    .....


    But, after hearing what the two people had talked aboutst night, even though it seemed he was asleep but BaiYing could hear the two people¡¯s conversation clearly, that the person who nned the massacre of his entire family, or even the person, who killed his biological mother and the Crown Prince¡¯s real mother, most likely are people inside the pce, therefore, BaiYing had to enter the pce, no matter what, he could try to find out and if he could get avenge for the twenty-two members of the Hua family as he¡¯s in there, at least that was what he could do because he couldn¡¯t fight anyone with his current state, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself.


    BaiYing smiled at General Po,


    ¡°Grandfather, Ying¡¯er will definitelye to visit, grandfather don¡¯t forget to take care of your health, don¡¯t leave BaiYing alone, Grandpa have to promise Ying¡¯er¡±


    General Po almost shed tears at the young man¡¯s gaze, he slowly pulled the boy and hugged him, stroking his hair, softly.


    ¡°Hehe sweet child, grandfather will take care of this health for the sake of little Ying¡¯er, and don¡¯t forget that XiaoYing still has a grandfather, so you can never say that you are an orphan, okay?¡±


    BaiYing who almost can¡¯t hold his tears nodded his head, General Po anxiously pinched his nose.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    After BaiYing let go of his embrace, someone else was already standing beside General Po ready to rece him to hug him.


    ¡°This brat, don¡¯t forget about uncle.¡±


    General LinMo, who came at dawn also knew BaiYing well, he was none other than the distant cousin of BaiYing¡¯s mother side, as he know, so in other cities, BaiYing might still had many other family members.


    ¡°Hehe uncle¡± BaiYing hugged the young general.


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, those General help him since they have their own reason since the first time, he did not expect to have carried a rough diamond in his pce, it looked worthless but it turned out that he was more valuable than anyone else and he could not mess with that kid.


    ¡°Hehehe please be careful on the way back, uncle¡±


    .....


    The big horse crosses the city road fast.


    Drap drap drap.


    Until the man pulled his bridle stopped the big tall horse in front of a restaurant and immediately rushed inside, ran directly to the second floor where the whole restaurant had been rented by a man in white-dominant clothes embroidered with gold who were sitting enjoying the tea, surrounded byrge, tall men in clothes resembling pce guards who were standing at attention.


    The man who came hastily lowered down his body in front of the figure that was none other than LuoYan, who ced back slowly his teacup onto the table.


    ¡°Report Your Highness, I have got the information.¡±


    LuoYan waved his hand and ordered the man who was none other than one of the pce guards assigned by him to stand up.


    The man immediately presented his findings.


    ¡°Whole residents of Hua killed in the attack and the big house was wrecked on fire, at this time His Highness the Crown Prince had sent people to clean house even bury all the dead in the family cemetery outside the city, has been ascertained that the Concubine Hua is among one of the victims¡±


    Hearing that LuoYan raised his head, looking at his bodyguard with big eyes opened


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    LuoYan immediately nced at his personal bodyguard standing beside him, a slightly stocky and round man, PangPao, don¡¯t judge him by his fat round body and funny dork face, there must be something interesting that makes this unattractive man as the personal bodyguard, of a very handsome and good looking Second Prince.


    ¡°Pang¡±


    Pang approached, lowering his head in front of his prince.


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, servant pretty sure had seen His Majesty the Crown Prince and Concubine Hua ride the horse together heading to the Rose Inn. It will not be mistaken because the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage is quite an eye catching.¡±


    LuoYan nced at Pang sharply.


    ¡°Then you think your men are lying?¡±


    Pang nced at his men, both of them engaged in a vague nce.


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    ¡°I saw it by myself.¡±


    LuoYan picked up the teacup that the servant had refilled.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, what makes you so sure that Concubine Hua was killed, did you see her body?¡± he asked, the young guard lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Highness, I saw the name on the headstone located behind the tombs of Mr. and Mrs. Hua, it is clearly written the name of Concubine Hua, HuaBaiYen.¡±


    LuoYan enjoyed his tea, not knowing what was on his mind, but he grinned.


    ¡°Hehe, maybe Concubine Hua who we know now is not the Concubine Hua that we should¡¯ve known, hemh, this is interesting¡±


    ........


    Klop Klop Klop.


    The big horse belongs to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage entered the capital main road, everything they passed immediately lowered their bodies to see the group passing, the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation was not too bad at all, in the eyes of his people he was the awaited Emperor just as they had great respect for the current ruling Emperor, in the future poprity LuoXiang might be a bit more than his father, who, although is very wise, but rarely set his foot outside the pce, so that people thought he was a cold figure, unlike LuoXiang who always seemed to be smiling broadly on his horse, well, of course, because now he¡¯s hugging the beautiful BaiYing with him in his arms.


    All eyes don¡¯t stop seeing them, and this is a little embarrassing for BaiYing, why doesn¡¯t that pervert bring a horse-drawn carriage with him? Do they have to sit on the horse cramped all the way to the pce? Ouch, the distance is still quite far. He sighed.


    ¡°Sigh¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47: Fire in The Pants


    ¡°Your Majesty, are we going straight back to the pce?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he didn¡¯t mind BaiYing¡¯s hair fluttering against his face, the faint smell of BaiYing¡¯s body wafted as the wind passed them, it felt like hugging BaiYing¡¯s body every moment and kissing him inch by inch, oh he just couldn¡¯t wait to arrive at their room.


    ¡°Em, we are going back to the pce, back to YingYing¡¯s room, you already miss it right?¡±


    BaiYing admitted, he did miss his room in the Plum pavilion, as well as his two little maids Yan and Bi. How are they doing? Well, even though he had only been missing for about a dozen days, it seemed like a very long time.


    LuoXiang grasped BaiYing¡¯s very small hand in his huge palm, hooked their fingers together, BaiYing thought, The Crown Prince is not so bad after all, he is a very manly man at the right time, he doesn¡¯t even blink, when he thrusts his body to protect him when the attack urred at his house.


    ¡°Em, what about Your Majesty¡¯s wound? Does it still hurt? ¡± BaiYing asked,


    LuoXiang frowned, if BaiYing didn¡¯t ask he would have forgotten that he had a wound on his shoulder, he didn¡¯t even feel it hurt when he fought YiFang so fiercely the other day.


    .....


    ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s still a little sore.¡±


    BaiYing looked at him anxiously.


    ¡°Then, will Your Majesty want to take a rest first? Em, do you want me to help you apply for the medicine? ¡±


    LuoXiang held backughing, he was just teasing BaiYing and was happy to see his worried face now, even though it¡¯s only a small wound that now almost disappeared.


    ¡°Em,ter, when we get to the room, YingYing wants to give me a massage right? It still hurts a bit if I raise my hand too high ¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll help with the massageter, but even though Your Majesty is hurt, Your Majesty can still beat YiFang¡¯s brother easily. ¡±


    LuoXiang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Emm, is not that easy either, I tried really hard, but for YingYing¡¯s sake, this wound is nothing¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, he felt guilty.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, for being useless and cause Your Majesty to get hurt, Your Majesty is a Crown Prince, you can¡¯t sacrifice yourself for a worthlessmoner like me, next time, please don¡¯t do it again,¡±


    LuoXiang put his head down BaiYing¡¯s shoulder, took a very close look at BaiYing¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°Who said YingYing is worthless, to this Crown Prince, YingYing is everything, not justmoners, YingYing is one among millions, even countless stars, only YingYing who caught my eye.¡±


    BaiYing shook his head, amused by the Crown Prince¡¯s chin resting on his neck.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, please move abit, so many peoples seeing us¡±


    But LuoXiang did not move slightly.


    ¡°So what, just let them see, they might be very jealous to see me hugging a cute beautiful girl.¡±


    BaiYing was ufortable, he kept trying to shift LuoXiang¡¯s head.


    ¡°Your Majesty please sit up, it¡¯s tickling.¡±


    The naughty Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he even tried to kiss BaiYing¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Emh you smell so good, Concubine Hua¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty please stop¡±


    ...


    The group kept walking down the main road towards the pce until they stopped by another group from the pce who was waiting at the end of the road.


    BeiYau raised his hand to stop his horse and the others, including LuoXiang, who pulled on his reins when he saw who had greeted them upfront.


    At that time, that person might be the person who Luo Xiang avoided the most. The second prince LuoYan who was sitting on his horse while wagging his white fan, with a big smile looked at LuoXiang who was sitting with Concubine Hua in his arms, seeing it BaiYing immediately straightened his seat.


    ¡°Eh, His Majesty the second prince¡±


    BeiYau and the other guards immediately greet him.


    ¡°Sincerely, Your Highness the Second Prince¡±


    LuoYan approached, he smiled to see the face of the Hua concubine whom he missed, because he missed her so much, LuoYan, who was known for his dislike to going out of the pce, had to go to find a concubine who was reported to be missing and had made a scene in the pce because all his family members were killed, and now, leaving only a cute kid who is now in the arms of the Crown Prince, a sweet child, who is definitely not HuaBaiYen, because that girl is already lying in the burial ground that hasn¡¯t even dried up yet, so, who is this sweet creature who saw him, with her big and round and beautiful eyes? Well, even if he doesn¡¯t care about that, the most important thing is that he¡¯s really very attractive in his eyes, that¡¯s more than enough.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not unusual for you to leave the pce, which hurricane brought you here?¡±


    LuoXiang asked somewhat sarcastically, LuoYan chuckled, yet his little brother was already looking at him suspiciously with his usual cynical eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, this little brother, there is an incident like this happen, howe me as the second prince was not involved, especially when ites to the safety of Concubine Hua, hi beautifuldy, are you okay,¡± asked LuoYan staring at BaiYing with witty eyes, he stretched out his hand to grab BaiYIng¡¯s hand but LuoXiang pulled the bridle of his horse and moved away.


    ¡°Sorry, but my YingYing is tired, we will return to the pce soon, do you have any business with us?¡±


    The tworge horses continued their path, together along the path leading to the pce.


    ¡°Emm this little brother, brother already said that he will ask concubine Hua from you in the future, of course, I have a lot of business here¡±


    ¡°Brother watch your words, don¡¯t you see YingYing here listening to all your nonsense?¡± eximed LuoXiang with his big eyes.


    LuoYan nced at the stuttering BaiYing, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Eh t that¡±


    ¡°Hehehe let concubine Hua listen to this, Concubine Hua, do you know the way to my pce? It is not too far on the east side of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, it¡¯s not so big, but I still have two beautiful empty pavilions for my next concubine, so if concubine Hua is bored and wants to visit it is very wee. ¡±


    LuoXiang screeched, that shameless person.


    ¡°Brother, stop it, brother is shameless¡±


    BaiYing wanted tough and was confused because the two brothers were very simr to each other, their voices dominated the group.


    ¡°Brother you are so stingy don¡¯t keep this beautiful concubine to yourself, how about this, if we exchanging her with one of my concubines, you can choose from one of them, em Concubine Meiyan is also more less cute like Concubine Hua, if you want, you can take her back to your pavilion too¡±


    LuoXiang increasingly exasperated, his brother¡¯s voice was endless, the second prince who was very famous for his womanizer kept carrying out his actions now, he was embarrassed to admit him as his own brother.


    ¡°Concubine Hua your eyes are still swollen, even though it doesn¡¯t reduce your beauty, but it¡¯s a pity, I¡¯ll give you some oil.¡±


    BaiYing just nodded with his sweet smiles on his cute face, on the other hand, LuoXiang was like fire in the pants over his brother¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    #########

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48: Back to Pce


    Finally, the entourage entered the Pce courtyard.


    The vast courtyard with many guards guarding every corner, the gs, and banners of the Great YueYang nation that fluttered against the sky in the dominating color of red and gold, roared bravely against the wind with their sturdy staff so high that they were clearly visible from afar.


    Large guards, not an ordinary person but young, chosen men with strong martial arts and strength who must always need to train every day to secure every corner of the pce, without exception, however, the infinite area of ??the pce with the number of people living in it also makes anyone could be there, the royal family, officials, high-ranking bodyguards, servants, eunuchs, even some guests who came from outside, anyone could be there.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s big tall horse and entourage walked a very beautiful stone path along the way to the great pce hall which located at the very front after entering the gate, BaiYing who was sitting on a saddle with LuoXiang opened his eyes wide in awe of the beautiful scenery of the main pce, he had not had time to saw it before in person because he entered unconsciously the first time and the second time he was through the side door of the Western pce where the Crown Prince was, and it turns out, this is the imperial pce is so beautiful and enchanting, it is not an ordinary pce.


    ¡°Waahh this is amazing, Your Majesty.¡±


    The group looked so small walking side by side in a huge field where usually the soldiers would line up during annual events or other official events.


    Gong!!!


    .....


    The sound of the gong rang so loud that it echoed into the hall.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is here!¡± eximed the soldier at the great door of the hall.


    Inside the Emperor and other important officials were waiting for the presence of The Crown Prince, and also the Second Prince who apparently came together. BaiYing can¡¯t help but have toe in, where else can he go? The first site when they enter the Emperor¡¯s pce is this Dragon Hall.


    Shortly thereafter, the meeting ended, there was not much conversation for BaiYing to follow, nothing more than politics and various strategies that were far above his head, he did not really understand all of it, maybe only the part where the Emperor touched on the case of the massacre of the Hua family, which caught his attention for a moment, however, he couldn¡¯t even keep up so much.


    The Queen approached LuoYan who was standing behind the Emperor who was talking to LuoXiang, the Queen nudged LuoYan¡¯s arm who had not taken his eyes off from BaiYing who was sitting alone almost bored in the chair in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, how? What did you find? ¡± whispered the Queen, LuoYan who was waving his fan turned his head to his mother, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Em, what do you mean, Mother?¡±


    The Queen was about to raise her hand to pinch her son in exasperation.


    ¡°Ich this Yan¡¯er, didn¡¯t you leave the pce to find out about the Hua family massacre? So how? What did you find? ¡± she can¡¯t wait to hear the news that shocked the pce.


    LuoYan thought, frowning deep in thought.


    ¡°Em that ..¡±


    Some time ago at an inn outside the city of SanPo.


    LuoYan stared at Pang who was kneeling in front of him with sharp eyes, lowered his teacup onto its saucer, and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Pang, you know what you have to do, if your men leak Concubine Hua matter to anyone, I hope you will punish them, otherwise I will cut off your head myself.¡±


    Pang lowered his body to his knees even deeper.


    ¡°I understand, Your Majesty, we know nothing, servant will confirm that!¡±


    LuoYan took a deep breath, closing his fan in front of his mother.


    ¡°Um, nothing, the entire Hua family was killed in the incident and no one was left alive but their pets, currently Xiang¡¯er has sent people to fix the house and even take care of animals that are very important to concubine Hua, other than that, nothing else, which like it¡¯s been said, Mother heard it yourself ¡±


    The queen bit her lip, her eyes rolled to think of something.


    ¡°Hmm, why are those people targeting concubine Hua? There¡¯s nothing special about that girl, she¡¯s even too thin to be able to bear offspring for Xiang¡¯er, mother is suspicious that there is something hidden from us ¡±


    ¡°Mother, what are you thinking of? Concubine Hua is indeed an ordinary girl, maybe it just so happens that robbers want to attack her house, it¡¯s an unlucky day for the Hua family, I think this can happen to anyone, mom, Yan¡¯er will go there apanying concubine Hua who has been lonely ¡±


    Queen will only continue his words when LuoYan is no longer there.


    ¡°That kid¡±


    While at the side of LuoXiang and the Emperor.


    The emperor touched his chin, his eyes rolled too deep in thought until his wrinkled forehead was clearly visible.


    ¡°Hemh, the Valley of the ck Water, it is so strange that they carry out attacks on people closely rted to the Pce, because as far as I know the group always tries to lower their heads so that they do not appear to the surface and not offend anyone in high power,¡± said the Emperor, LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s is Father, I thought it¡¯s also so strange, usually they will not be so reckless, tomorrow morning I will go to the prison to ask directly the man who locked up Concubine Hua for a few days, the young man was a close family of Hua¡¯s family who killed the whole family with his aplice, they must be looking for something so important from concubine Hua and her family. ¡±


    The emperor stroked his beard, nced at BaiYing who was sitting alone enjoying the foods on the table.


    ¡°Um, that poor kid, eh Xiang¡¯er, do you need help with your concubine? Father is willing to help in any way, is she still in shock about what happened to her family? Father¡¯s newly built garden beside the pavilion is quite nice, how about if she stays there for a while? ¡±


    LuoXiang raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What does Father mean? Xiang¡¯er will take concubine Hua home to our room, there is no reason to go to Father¡¯s pavilion, she¡¯s going home with me¡±


    ¡°Well you can go home alone, your concubine can stay here¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself, his Father with his dirty mind, how can he do that, that person is crazy, LuoXiang does not want to respond, he can be emotional to his own fatherter, that flirtatious man might be so great about the country and government, political science and diplomacy, he has no opponents, that¡¯s also including the level of pervertedness, it is not surprising that in his old age the man is still very fit, the number of his new concubines continues to increase every day.


    LuoXiang excuses himself and will take BaiYing back to their pce, it¡¯ste too.


    Meanwhile by BaiYing¡¯s side.


    He just lifted his chopsticks to take the shrimp in front of him when someone was already ducking and fetching it before him, the person who slowly then sat beside him and thrust the shrimp in front of BaiYing¡¯s mouth with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49: Plum Pavilion


    Second Prince LuoYan was already there, sitting with a very wide smile looking at BaiYing¡¯s face who still saw him with his blinked big eyes, big eyes with light brown color as clear as water in the ocean and sparkling like stars above the night sky, very attractive eyes, drawn LuoYan to get closer to him.


    Inevitably BaiYing opened his mouth to ept the shrimp because the Second Prince¡¯s hand had been too long in front of his face.


    ¡°Beautiful concubine Hua, why are you sitting here alone, how are you? You look so tired, the Crown Prince should take you to your room first to rest and he cane here by himself, but, I¡¯m so happy to see this beautiful face so tonight it¡¯s not too boring. ¡±


    BaiYing chewed the big prawns with his mouth so bloated, his mouth was still chewing, leaving a little crumb on the tip of his lips.


    LuoYan raised his hand to wipe the crumbs off BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips which stunned the young man and stopped his movements.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m sorry about what happened to your family, yeah, but, regardless of what happened, I am very relieved that concubine Hua did not be a victim in the attack¡±


    .....


    BaiYing lowered his head, he still did not understand what happened, but from the attitude of Brother YiFang the other day, it could be that the murder of the entire of his family happened because of him, was he the one who caused all the residents of the Hua family, those twenty-two lost their lives because of him? Could it really be because of him? If that was the case, what should be done to make up for all his mistakes? And what he did wrong to get the killers to finish off his family?


    LuoYan¡¯s hand was about to lift back to straighten BaiYing¡¯s hair covering his cheeks as he looked down until someone held his hand.


    ¡°Brother, What are you doing here? ¡± LuoXiang¡¯s voice, as BaiYing raised his face the Crown Prince was already in front of him, holding the Second prince¡¯s hand.


    LuoYan straightened his seat, he pulled his lips, why did his younger brother always bother him at the most inopportune moments, that should be what LuoXiang thought when he saw his brother with his sharp eyes, why was that person always trying to disturb his YingYing? That man is really shameless.


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t say much, after releasing his grip on the Second Prince¡¯s hand, he stretched out his hand for BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYIng, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest.¡±


    BaiYing nced at the Second Prince, then took Luo Xiang¡¯s hand and stood up.


    ¡°Was it too long?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand gently smoothed BaiYing¡¯s front hair while holding his hand tightly towards the door, BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Not really, but Your Majesty hasn¡¯t had a chance to eat since earlier, isn¡¯t Your Majesty not hungry?¡± BaiYing asked, LuoXiang smiled, he felt his stomach.


    ¡°Em so hungry, well, we go back to the room and eat, your two maids must have cooked something delicious after knew you¡¯ll back to pavilion today.¡±


    LuoYan sighed, looking at LuoXiang¡¯s back that was hugging BaiYing¡¯s back towards the door, followed by his personal bodyguards.


    The Emperor approached his second son, he put his two hands behind his waist and took a deep breath looking at the Crown Prince walking out of the hall.


    ¡°Heh Xiang¡¯er concubine this time is very interesting, does Yan¡¯er think that too?¡± asked the Emperor, LuoYan ncing at his father.


    ¡°Well, it is very interesting, but she is too young for father, don¡¯t even think about it¡±


    The emperor chuckled at his second son¡¯s words, both of them turned inward towards the side door.


    ¡°Hehehehe, even though Father thinks like that, what can we do? Didn¡¯t you see that Xiang¡¯er was really possessive about his concubine? ¡±


    LuoYan chuckled, he opened his fan.


    ¡°Hemmh, it¡¯s weird, that little brother has never been this possessive before, it seems like it is very unlikely that it¡¯s impossible he could let go of that concubine.¡±


    The two of themughed loudly until their voices echoed in the Dragon Hall which was starting to empty, apart from the special bodyguards of the Emperor and the Second Prince who were still in there.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ...


    Plum Pavilion.


    BaiYing¡¯ young maids were moved to greet their concubine in the pavilion, both of them were moved and could not hold back their tears.


    ¡°Ems Your Majesty, thank Goodness Your Majesty is back, we really miss you¡± Yan¡¯s voice trembled because of her sobs, Bi nodded, both of them stumbled and difficult to talk, BaiYing smiled seeing the two who lowered their bodies to their knees until he woke the two maids and looked at them.


    ¡°Hey, you guys, I¡¯vee home, look at both of you, crying until you get too ugly like this¡±


    Yan and Bi wiped their tears, raised their heads to see BaiYing¡¯s face, his eyes still looked a little swollen from crying, realizing that the two maids nced at each other and could not hold back their tears again from falling.


    ¡°Huks Your Highness, we¡¯re so sorry for your lost¡±


    BaiYing tried to hold back his tears, he had been crying too much, his eyes were still swollen, the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tapped his shoulder when he saw his sad face again.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, smiled at the Crown Prince, and nodded, he had promised to try to hold back his tears because he would try to be strong, at least until the swelling in his eyes disappeared.


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s body slowly and embraced him, BaiYing looked very small in the Crown Prince¡¯s big arms, he could rest his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s very warm wide, and firm shoulders, a hug that had given him strength for thest few days, at least now, he can enjoy it for a moment.


    ¡°Your Honour¡±


    ...


    All night, LuoXiang justy on BaiYing¡¯s bed hugging him until the young man fell asleep, BaiYing¡¯s innocent face with his head now resting on his shoulders.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s forehead which was covered with his messy hair, he touched his forehead, felt BaiYing¡¯s tightly closed eyelids, his nose, his lips, his smooth face without the slightest stain on the surface, YingYing was indeed very perfect, if he had not known YingYing from a young age he would definitely fall in love just by seeing him now, BaiYing¡¯s gentle figure, cute face, it wasn¡¯t so strange that YiFang obsessed with him to death, on how the tenderness and kindness of HuaBaiYing stir his hearts.


    ###########

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50: His Beloved Maids


    BaiYing¡¯s hand clenched on top of his chest looked like a girl¡¯s, with long, slightly chubby fingers, smooth palms, and he wouldn¡¯t let go of it ever.


    LuoXiang stroked his cheek.


    ¡°YingYing, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking of, but, do you ever feel that you have someone who loves you even before that fool knows about the true meaning of love is, someone, who has absolutely been taken by your heart, since long ago¡± he whispered. Kissing BaiYing¡¯s forehead who was so close to him, raised his hand again to caress the young man¡¯s cheek, then tilted his head and was about to kiss BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips, but, the boy was delirious before he could do it until Luo Xiang gave up his mind.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t take my food, I want that one¡± the young man turned his head to another direction, LuoXiang smiled amusedly, even in a dream the boy thought he was going to take his food, that¡¯s crazy eater, LuoXiang anxiously wanted to flick BaiYing¡¯s forehead and pinched his cheeks. However, he just raised his hand and saw BaiYing shift his head towards him, his lips slightly open, showing his perfect teeth, red with slightly wet lips which made LuoXiang¡¯s heart stop beating for a second and run so fast after it, he swallowed his saliva roundly, BaiYing¡¯s innocent and gentle face now, a face that so close to him, it would be a shame if he didn¡¯t take this opportunity.


    ¡°Emh Your Highness¡± BaiYing delirious again, but LuoXiang did not care, he leaned forward, with a wide palm holding his chin to the back of BaiYing¡¯s neck and kissed his lips carefully, just lightly kissed, then stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair and kissed his forehead again, raised his body embraced the young man¡¯s entire body into hisrge body.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡± he just slept and closed his eyes with BaiYing¡¯s body so close that he could smell all of his scents into his head and smile, he would bring his beloved BaiYing into his beautiful dreams.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± said BaiYing.


    .....


    .......


    Morninges.


    The beauty of YueYang in, cold mist still hovered low over the grassy ground along the green ins of YueYang, the imperial pceplex and its vast surroundings, with the beautiful nature surrounding it where the air was so cool and the wind could blow without a hitch.


    The Crown Prince Pce is located in the western part of the Main imperial pce, named the Western Dragon Pce, the Crown Prince upies the pce because of its area which is the secondrgest after the main pce, which upied by the Emperor and Queen, also not forgetting all of his concubines, while not far around the Pce there is still remain another pce for princes and princesses, a separateplex but still a unit, each upant of the pce can still visit each other, without having to go out through a special road that is made to visit each other.


    BaiYing room is inside the Plum pavilion, the pavilion itself consists of a big living room, one big bedroom for BaiYing, a kitchen, other small bungalows not far from the main building for maids and guards, alsorge front and surrounding garden with beautiful flowers, some rabbits and chicken which BaiYing love so much, one of the pavilions within the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, which also had another Pavilion for his concubines to live in, including a workroom, study, yroom, reception, equestrian field, training ground and there were many others, even when he wanted to find the pce walls to escape BaiYing had to go around all day and be able to find them in a few days, it was not easy to live in a pce that was more like a prison than a house because of the many guards passing by.


    BaiYing sat on arge rock in the garden not far beside the Plum pavilion, sitting with a frown apanied by two of his servants by his side.


    ¡°Heh is so boring, sis Yan, sis Bi, we really don¡¯t have any other sses today, huh?¡± asked BaiYing.


    Yan, who was massaging BaiYing¡¯s feet, who was sitting on arge rock, frowned in thought.


    ¡°Um, there is a riding ss today.¡±


    Bi who also massaged BaiYing¡¯s shoulders turnedte to Yan, Yan quickly closed her mouth because she shouldn¡¯t have told concubine Hua about it, the Crown Prince has ordered that concubine Hua should not join sses that seems dangerous because of his health condition.


    But, it seems that BaiYing is less stubborn.


    ¡°Em riding ss, right? Hemm, Your Majesty must have forbidden me toe along, that old man, think I am a ss which is so easy to break, can¡¯t join anything ¡±


    Two of his servants took a deep breath, thank goodness that concubine Hua was not as stubborn as before.


    ¡°Your Majesty can do something else, umm, how about we continue knitting? I will help Your Majesty ¡°said Yan, Bi nodded his head.


    ¡°Yeah right, me too, Her Majesty the Queen has ordered Your Majesty to immediately hand over the knitting since yesterday.¡±


    Yan agreed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we will help you.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his two maids were indeed so sweet, but if they found out that he is a boy instead of a girl like they knew, what would they feel about it? Were the two of them not in shock? Hemh, thinking about it made BaiYing feel heavy-hearted, this was what made him unable to sleep peacefully every time he thought about it.


    ¡°Em, sis Yan, sis Bi, emm, do you guys enjoy being my maid?¡± BaiYing asked.


    His question made the two maids stop their hand movements, the two of them ncing at each other.


    ¡°Em of course we are so happy, why, is Your Majesty asking like that?¡±


    BaiYing put his hand under his chin.


    ¡°Hemh, well, I just thought, if I really often make you tired, or dizzy because you have to look after me, or ..¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s not finished speaking, the two maids immediately lowered their bodies in front of him to kneel.


    ¡°Your Majesty please don¡¯t throw us away¡± eximed the two of them while lowering their heads deeply.


    BaiYing stuttered, the two maids suddenly lowered their bodies in front of him.


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Huks, please don¡¯t throw us away, if we are a littlezy sometimes, we just beg Your Majesty to punish us, please don¡¯t throw us away,¡± said Yan, unable to hold back her tears.


    Bi also nodded while trying to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, please just take us wherever Your Majesty goes, so far we have never had such good masters to us besides Your Majesty, Your Majesty treats us like sisters, please don¡¯t throw us away.¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he was unable to restrain himself until his tears fell down his cheeks, for some reason the two maids actually made him touched, after he lost his family, his sister, whom he loved but turned out to be stabbing him in the back, he did not expect other people to say he was kind, after what that happened, he almost lost himself.


    ¡°Ems you guys, please wake up, who said I¡¯m going to throw you guys out? How can I get rid of these two very kind and gentle sisters?¡±


    ############

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51: BloodStone


    Yan and Bi raised their heads, both of them sobbed when they saw the tears in the corner of BaiYing¡¯s eyes. He had promised not to cry again easily, but he could hardly hold it back.


    ¡°Your Majesty won¡¯t throw us away?¡±


    BaiYing wiped the tears that had dripped from his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, of course not, Ying¡¯er, just thank the two sisters who are always there whenever I need you¡±


    The two little maids wiped their tears, although they could not stop their crying, thinking about how unfortunate Concubine Hua¡¯s fate is, who have to be left by her whole family, it makes them both fragile and sad, and now how can they stop the crying?


    ¡°Your Majesty please don¡¯t cry again¡±


    BaiYing smiles, he tries to hold himself from sadness.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m alright, as long as you guys don¡¯t leave me¡±


    While they were chatting, from the gate several people slowly entered.


    ¡°Sister Yen, are you home?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, it seemed that the other concubines of the Crown Prince had appeared at the door, Mu¡¯er was the first to enter and without hesitation, the petite concubine immediately ran over to BaiYing.


    ¡°Oh sister Yen¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing immediately got up to greet them, unexpectedly the concubines came and hugged him just as he was about to greet them.


    ¡°Y You guys¡±


    ¡°Oh, poor sister, we so sorry for your lost¡± even Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er who recently snickered at him joined in to hug him, BaiYing could not escape, and could only stand in the arms of three beautiful girls who without hesitation opened their arms wide and hug him.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er sister¡±


    .........


    Drap Drap Drap Drap !!


    The sound of several horses rushing across the dusty ground, the two leading horses galloping as fast as they could with two men sitting in saddles asionally looking behind them, one looking slightly aged with partially gray hair and a wrinkled face, while the other one is young men withrge bodies with ages ranging from about twenty-five and above, both of them avoiding the pursuit of several horses ridden by men dressed all in ck even to cover their faces, long swords and machetes ready in their hands with fierce gaze shrouded in a murderous atmosphere, five to sixrge horses ridden by each of them and did not slow down at all to chase the two people in front.


    The old man gave the code to the young man beside him, the two of them decided to split up as the road ahead forked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, give it directly to HuaLie!¡± eximed the old man, the young man nodded, he mmed the reins hard and elerated the horse, which was getting hotter until they didn¡¯t realize they might be too tired, he took the road on the left down while the older man headed towards the hill.


    ¡°Hiaaaa! Hiaa !! ¡±


    .....


    It was raining very hard, the sound of screaming followed by a sick moan filled the silence of the night.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    Sitting on his knees with the frightened faces of two people in the living room, none other than HuaLie and his wife who knelt down after several people burst into his house and killed the doorman, even their gardener, HuaLie was afraid, but he resisted angrily holding the hand of the young man he knew quite well in front of him. However, no matter how sharp his gaze was, he still could not avoid the sh of the machete which immediately cut his jugr vein.


    The blood ssh everywhere, in the room filled with bodies.


    ¡°Akhhh !!¡± Madame Hua screamed hysterically, her eyes widened wide as the next sh of a machete shed her neck, blood spurted up to the floor, the two people fluttered for a moment before dying, shortly from the door, YiFang entered and saw the bodies of two people who were already lying on the floor.


    ¡°Why kill the entire Hua family? What are you looking for?¡± the deep voice.


    Ceklek.


    LuoXiang ced his teacup on its saucer on the table, ncing at YiFang, who was kneeling before him in the interrogation room of the pce detention room.


    YiFang didn¡¯t move much, his two hands and feet were tightly shackled by the iron chains, even if he could let go of the shackles, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to get out of the Pce which was guarded by so many trained bodyguards.


    For a moment the man raised his head, looked at the face of the Crown Prince in front of him for a long time, a young man with a high chin who would never bow his face to anyone, unlike himself, who had to be a litter all his life because of his helplessness.


    He grinned, a grin that made the Crown Prince straighten his seat.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    YiFang took a deep breath, grinning.


    ¡°Hey, little Ying can get involved in this kind of ridiculous thing, I regret this even in my dying, but, I don¡¯t seem to have much choice right now.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at YiFang sharply, the person speaking as if mocking him.


    ¡°What ridiculous thing do you mean? YingYing is fine, just think about yourself, if it is not because you and your aplice who ruin and aim for his life, he just fine¡±


    YiFang raised his head, looked at LuoXiang with his condescending eyes, no one had ever given him that look before, only the man who would die in front of him would dare to do so.


    ¡°How can brother Ying be alright? Do you think his life will be good living in a pce under someone else¡¯s name? Do you hope that brother Ying will live that fake life forever? ¡±


    LuoXiang wanted to yell, but he held it, the young man in front of him said something that had been in his head all along.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long, YingYing will be HuaBaiYing again, you don¡¯t have to think about that matter.¡±


    ¡°Well, did you wait until Little Ying¡¯s head left his body? Or until you realize that he doesn¡¯t have sex organs like your other concubines? ¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore, he got up from his seat and kicked YiFang hard.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    The man rolling to the ground on the dirty prison floor, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes staring at him to refrain from bursting out, but YiFangughed instead.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, to dare say such a thing about YingYing? Your dirty mouth doesn¡¯t even deserve to say his name! Just Cut the crab and tell me who is the mastermind behind the massacre of the Hua family. Are you not ashamed when you see YingYing¡¯s face because you have killed his entire family and still hope that he still wants to follow you? ¡±


    YiFang stopped hisughter, no matter how the pain in his body after being kicked and beaten or tortured, is not as painful it was when he saw BaiYing¡¯s eyes staring at himst time, YiFang dropped his head on the floor of the muddy prison which was hit by the rain that crashed from outside the hole on the ceilingst night on that underground prison which stuffy and almost leave no air.


    LuoXiang sat back in his ce, BeiYau who was standing behind him poured the tea into the Crown Prince¡¯s cup which was starting to empty, he took another soft sip.


    ¡°You will die so pathetic YiFang, pathetic without being able to see the sun again, won¡¯t even be able to see YingYing¡¯s face for the slightest bit, but, I can¡¯t guarantee you won¡¯t regret at thest moment you just keep silent without saying anything that can save YingYing, you said you like him, love him more than your life, but, hehe, it might just be your selfishness, you don¡¯t even know what it is to like or love someone, I doubt someone like you can understand. ¡±


    YiFang looked at The Crown Prince sharply, with two hands tied behind him he tried to get up and sit.


    ¡°I love Xiao Ying! Who are you to say what I feel about him? ¡±


    LuoXiang grinned, trying to bring down the emotions that had been about to explode over his head a long time ago, he had to try to calm down.


    ¡°Hey, how ridiculous¡±


    YiFang looked at LuoXiang for a long time, swallowing his saliva, he lowered his head in thought and saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face again.


    ¡°That person, wearing a snake eye ring on his pinkie, he body is fat and big, not so tall, we can¡¯t see his face because he covers it with a mask, but that person gave a lot of gold, and order us to look for one very important thing at that house, we didn¡¯t really know what it was but the man said about a Bloodstone whichst time owned by Hua family. ¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his hand movements, frowning at YiFang¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Bloodstone?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: You¡¯re so Delicious too


    In the Plum pavilion.


    The servants brought in the food and drinks which immediately filled the round table in front of the pavilion courtyard, those concubines holding their own luncheonte in the afternoon. BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop chewing because there had been so many delicious foods that kepting.


    ¡°This is so delicious sis, where do you buy it?¡± BaiYing asked, looking at the yellow wrinkled candied fruit on a wide te. It¡¯s so delicious, Concubine Fu who brought it.


    ¡°Oh, this is from Her Majesty the Queen, she got it from the country of Kili, there¡¯s a lot so she kindly distributed it to all of us. Actually, Yen¡¯s sister also gets it, but ording to Your Majesty the Crown Prince, Yen¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t need to eat anything weird, so we keep it ¡± said Concubine LuiFan, Fan¡¯er agreed.


    ¡°Yes, sister, there are also sweets from Tania, this is delicious let¡¯s try it¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s face has not stopped smiling since the beginning, indeed he really likes to eat, his sisters¡¯ concubine has been very kind to bring him food when he is depressed.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is delicious sis¡± ¡®


    .....


    Mu¡¯er approached with purple cherries on his gold te.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er this is also delicious, let¡¯s eat a lot of it¡±


    ...


    Nightes.


    A lonely atmosphere back to Plum¡¯s pavilion after being abandoned by the guest for the day.


    Several servants were busy preparing the incandescentmps and hung them in every corner and closed some windows to get ready to end the day, several additional bodyguards were also seen in some parts more than usual, the Crown Prince did not want to be fooled by what had happened before.


    BaiYing just took off the outer sheet of his clothesyer and was ready to enjoy his sleep earlier that night. He was so tired, it turns out that hosting guests in his pavilion requires a lot of energy.


    BaiYing was just lying on his bed when someone entered, someone who could have guessed who before because no one was that brazen towards him, someone who immediatelyy down on the bed and hugged his waist from behind.


    ¡°Hemh YingYing¡± Sound of the heavy breath of The Crown Prince.


    BaiYing turned around, it looked like Luo Xiang was so tired and he¡¯s hugging him with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you tired?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Emmh Yeah, heh, I can¡¯t see you all day long, what are you doing today?¡± LuoXiang asked, looking at BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    BaiYing frowned in thought.


    ¡°Emm not much, the sisters came to visit earlier, they all said their condolences, and, they brought a lot of delicious food which now I¡¯m full and even very sleepy¡±


    LuoXiang put his head in his hand, raised his other hand stroking at BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    ¡°Well, what have you guys been doing all day?¡±


    ¡± Just eating, chatting, chatting about Your Majesty. ¡±


    LuoXiang frowned.


    ¡°About me? Why are you talking about other people behind his back? You girls really like to gossip, YingYing, don¡¯t hang out too much with them, you¡¯ll gossip every day. ¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, the Crown Prince¡¯s frowning face was very cute.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty forgot that this servant is a boy, but I also like to gossip.¡±


    LuoXiang pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose anxiously.


    ¡°This brat, really shameless¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed him.


    ¡°Hemh, does, your hand is better?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Erm, it is much better, thanks for the physician which Your Majesty asked toe and check, this is much better¡±


    ¡°Oh, then what did you eat earlier? There¡¯s nothing weird, right? ¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ¡°How could there be something weird Your Majesty, it¡¯s only cakes, sweets, fresh fruits, em some pickles, is too much so I forgot what I ate earlier, Ms. Lan¡¯er brought the sweets that Her Majesty gave as a gift, then .. ¡±


    LuoXiang smiled looking at BaiYing who couldn¡¯t stop talking, when it came to food it seemed like nothing could stop him. BaiYing continued to talk until he stopped as he turned his face to Luo Xiang, who was stunned seeing him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince just looked at him with a smile full of love in his eyes.


    ¡°Em, then, can I kiss you?¡±


    BaiYing almost choked at the Crown Prince¡¯s sudden request, did he hear it wrong?


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    But no, he didn¡¯t hear wrong, LuoXiang shifted his body to be on top of BaiYing with two hands on two sides, then stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek, whose face looked very soft in Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes, BaiYing¡¯s heart was beating so fast, it¡¯s too fast that Crown Prince probably hear it.


    Dug Dug Dug!


    ¡°Hey, are, YingYing is nervous?¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t move, was this guy kidding? Of course, he was nervous, he almost fainted, this was one of the high-ss seduction techniques the Crown Prince had, but he couldn¡¯t be caught by that ruffled seduction, he was a HuaBaiYing!


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva roundly.


    He held the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, whose face grew closer to him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, at here, it¡¯s just the two of us, do, Your Majesty too, will do it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is precisely what I¡¯m waiting for, so no one will disturb us, this is better right?¡± Luo Xiang wanted to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips many times but he always tried to avoid it.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, y-you are only teasing me right?¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, he smiled at BaiYing who then closed his eyes tightly as if he was facing a ghost, the Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hey, open your eyes, my face is not that bad is it?¡±


    BaiYing slowly opened his eyes, a pair of pretty round eyes that looked at LuoXiang with a deep gaze, blink a few times like slow motion as the Crown Prince slowly lowered his head and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Umph¡±


    BaiYing could not run away anymore, this time it was not a kiss of coercion or yfulness, but a kiss full of affection and tenderness from the passionate Crown Prince, although, he had felt it several times, at that time, somehow, he was getting more and more enjoying it, the gentle and caring kiss, every touch of the Crown Prince¡¯s big and strong hand so soft on his face, and the moment he lifted his hips up and embraced the thin body it seemed to merge with his body.


    ¡°My YingYing, you¡¯re really delicious too¡± whispered Luo Xiang.


    #######

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53: Red Flower Poison


    The morning.


    The morning dew that lingered on the tips of the leaves fell to the surface of the ground, the wind was blowing softly carrying the dry leaves that fell lightly on the ground to some distance.


    The morning was calm as usual, especially in the Plum pavilion wherein BaiYing¡¯s room he was still sleeping so soundly with the Crown Prince embracing him, that until there was amotion outside.


    ¡°Your Honour! Your Majesty something has happened! ¡± the sound of the servants walking through the gate entered the pavilion area.


    BaiYing immediately sat up, his eyes widened, aware that he had fallen asleepst night and forgot what had happened.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± shook Luo Xiang¡¯s body to wake him up, the sound outside was getting louder.


    ¡°Ach YingYing, let¡¯s go to sleep again¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s big hands were about to hug BaiYing again.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, wake up¡±


    ... ..


    Not long after that at Lili¡¯s pavilion.


    Everyone waited in the room while the physician examined the person lying helplessly on the bed, Mu¡¯er whose face was very pale.


    The healer approached Luo Xiang who was sitting waiting with BaiYing and the other concubines at a table not far from the bed.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness, this ...¡± Physician Wan did not dare to raise his head, he was a little reluctant to say it.


    ¡°Just say it physician Wan, why are you in doubt?¡± LuoXiang said


    Physician Wan lowered his head back.


    ¡°Here, is the same poison that had taken by Majesty concubine Hua, Red Flower Poison¡±


    ¡°That was not too dangerous, is it? You have the antidote, right? ¡± eximed BaiYing,


    LuoXiang also nced at the healer, affirming what BaiYing said, but, from the look on the physician¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem that easy.


    ¡°Eh, Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, this time the type of poison is more dangerous because it directly attacks the heart, it is feared, Your Majesty, Concubine Ye, will not be helped.¡±


    The physician¡¯s words made BaiYing and the other concubines shocked, a servant who sat on the edge of Concubine Ye¡¯s bed was unable to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Huks.¡±


    BaiYing looked at Luo Xiang, telling him if it was because of him again?


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°Insolent, who is the one who seizes the opportunity at a time like this¡±


    Fan ¡®er approached the Physician Wan.


    ¡°But physician, where did sister Mu get that poison? Yesterday we all ate together in the Plum pavilion with concubine Hua, if Mu¡¯er¡¯s sister was poisoned, so do we, right? ¡± he asked, Lan¡¯er agreed.


    ¡°Yes, physician¡±


    BaiYing approached.


    ¡°Physician please save Mu¡¯er sister first, he will think about that matterter, for this time Mu¡¯er¡¯s condition is much more important¡±


    The physician nodded, the old man stroked his chin thoughtfully, he took another breath.


    ¡°Heh unfortunately I can¡¯t do much, Your Majesty, right now the medicine will only remove the poison, but for the damaged organs I can do nothing.¡±


    BaiYing held back his sobs, how could he see Mu¡¯er¡¯s concubine helpless like that? He approached LuoXiang again.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please save sister Mu¡¯er, I beg Your Majesty to be able to do it like when you saved mest time,e on Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, he stood up from his seat and approached the bed, nced at his two other concubines.


    ¡°What did you eat yesterday?¡± he asked, BaiYing stuttering, instead of helping, that person asked an insignificant question.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er looked at each other until they hesitated a little.


    ¡°Eh, that¡±


    ¡°We ate fruit, sweets, pastries, fruit, em, sister Ye brought the fresh fruit that San¡¯er prepared in the kitchen, I haven¡¯t had the chance to enjoy it because it¡¯s already full¡±


    Lan¡¯er agreed.


    ¡°Yes, I also don¡¯t eat because I don¡¯t like the acid, it¡¯s like purple cherries.¡±


    BaiYing thought, he forgot whether he had time to taste the fruit or not because the food in his hand was full, is it because of those fruits?


    ¡°Who brought it?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er nced at the maid sitting on the edge of Mu¡¯er¡¯s bed, San¡¯er who immediately lowered her body to her knees when she realized that all eyes were on her.


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, servant bring it with Her Majesty Concubine Ye, butst time servant left it in the kitchen to clean it first, at that time, um, Bi¡¯er was the one who helped to bring it out¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, why was Bi¡¯s name also mentioned? ¡®


    ¡°Eh Bi, Bi¡¯er?¡±


    Concubine Lui and concubine Fu looked at BaiYing, BaiYing swallowed his saliva realizing that the Crown Prince also saw him now.


    ¡°Y Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    In a short time the guards searched Bi¡¯s room in the Plum pavilion, the sound of falling and breaking objects filled the maid¡¯s restroom, BaiYing tried to prevent it but Luo Xiang¡¯s handheld him.


    ¡°Your Highness, why did they mess up Bi¡¯s room¡±


    LuoXiang stood tall at the door with BeiYau behind him.


    While Yan and Bi were standing in a corner of the room with several bodyguards holding their bodies, their faces looked terrified.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°YingYing you calm down first, they are only looking for evidence¡±


    ¡°What evidence? My maids didn¡¯t do anything bad, there¡¯s no way Your Majesty thought one of them poisoned concubine Ye right? ¡±


    BaiYing had not finished speaking when one of the bodyguards approached by pointing something in front of BeiYau.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened wide, he looked at the package and then looked at Yan and Bi who couldn¡¯t hold back their tears.


    ¡°Your Highness huks¡±


    BaiYing was about to approach the two of them but LuoXiang¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°No way, they didn¡¯t do it, Your Majesty, something must be wrong, my two maids are ignorant, they are just ordinary servants, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded at BeiYau, who immediately ordered his men to take the two maids out of the maid¡¯s room.


    Yan and Bi were still trying to look at BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    BaiYing was still trying to reach his two maids but Luo Xiang¡¯s hand kept holding him, no matter how hard he tried to break free.


    ¡°Yan! Bi! I¡¯ll let go of you guys, you just hang on okay?¡±


    BaiYing could still hear the two maids crying as they were led out of the pavilion, and he could not see it at all because LuoXiang¡¯s hand was holding his wrist, he kept trying to rebel until he kicked his feet up at the Crown Prince, who won¡¯t let go of the grip.


    ¡°Akh!¡± LuoXiang groaned, unable to prevent BaiYing from running out of the room,


    ¡°YingYing!¡± The crown prince immediately caught up with him.


    #########

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: The Suspects


    ¡°Yan! Bi! ¡± eximed BaiYing, he tried to grab the guard¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let go of your hands.¡±


    But the Crown Prince came and grabbed him.


    ¡°YingYing! Stop it! ¡± Although the stubborn BaiYing did not listen to the Crown Prince¡¯s cry his strength was not strong enough, he still tried to pull the guard hand who¡¯s holding his two maids, so that there was a tug of war between the Crown Prince and him, finally because of annoyed, LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand harder and threw the young man to the ground.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Yan and Bi eximed seeing the concubine Hua who fell to the ground violently, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened wide, he had gone too far.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± realizing what he had done the Crown Prince approached him quickly.


    .....


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop the guards from taking his two maids farther away, he was about to get up but the Crown Prince¡¯s handheld his body.


    ¡°YingYing, I¡¯m sorry¡±


    BaiYing flung Luo Xiang¡¯s hand who was about to help him.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± His eyes stared at the Crown Prince sharply, tried to get up then with a slight hobbling move towards his pavilion, the other pavilion servants helped him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince could only stand in his ce, BaiYing¡¯s gaze on him showed immense disappointment towards him, Luo Xiang took a deep breath, what can he do now?


    ....


    In the afternoon.


    BeiYau approached LuoXiang who was still standing in front of BaiYing¡¯s room. He had not moved there all day because he was worried about BaiYing¡¯s condition, this is his day off as the Crown Prince¡¯s administrative officer. He supposes to be able to apany BaiYing all day freely until something untoward happened this morning.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he lowered his head and announced the results of his report.


    ¡°Just say it Bei¡±


    BeiYau raised his head.


    ¡°Er, the powder in that package, it¡¯s the Red Flower poison which also hurt Concubine Hua the other day.¡±


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath, he couldn¡¯t imagine how BaiYing would feel if he knew that two of his beloved maids would be sentenced to death because of this, while concubine Ye¡¯s condition was getting worse and hadn¡¯t shown any progress, she might die because of this.


    ¡°Then, do they admit it? Where do they get such a powerful poison from? ¡±


    BeiYau shook his head.


    ¡°Both of them said that they did not know how the poison got in their room, I also thought, if the two maids looked honest, both of them kept crying throughout the interrogation until they could hardly speak¡±


    ¡°What about the other maids? Not only Yan, Bi, and San¡¯er, also servants of concubine Lui and concubine Fu, you also have to open your eyes wide to them. ¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes I understand Your Majesty¡±


    BeiYau raised his head to see the Crown Prince who had not looked away from the door of the Concubine Hua room which was closed tightly.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, Concubine Hua..¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh poor child, his two closest maids had to leave him at once, his heart must be devastated, while he just lost his entire family¡±


    BeiYau didn¡¯t know what to say, he was thinking hard too.


    ¡°Heh, you continue to investigate it Bei, for this time treat Concubine Hua servants well, I don¡¯t want us to catch the wrong person and make whoever does thisugh out loud now,¡± LuoXiang said.


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty¡±


    Not long after BeiYau left.


    In the room.


    BaiYing sat daydreaming on his bed with a distant look out of the window, instead of feeling sorry for himself, he was thinking hard about how concubine Mu¡¯er could be poisoned, while she only ate a little of the fruit, BaiYing thought he actually taste the fruit even though he took it out fast because it¡¯s too sour, he should have been poisoned too, but, he felt fine.


    BaiYing was still deep in thought until his door was opened from the outside, two young servants who were standing near the door lowered their knees when seeing the Crown Prince enter.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand ordering all the maids to leave the room, leaving the two of them there.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t turn his head even though the Crown Prince was already sitting behind him.


    ¡°YingYing, what, are you still angry?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s soft voice, BaiYing would just ignore him, it¡¯s better if he kept thinking about how to get his two maids out of custody.


    However, while BaiYing paid no heed to the Crown Prince, Luo Xiang still raised his hand and parted BaiYing¡¯s cor until it showed his back.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing¡¯s hand was about to hold him back, but he groaned when he realized the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was touching his shoulder which had been scratched from the fall.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand gently spread massage oil onto the young man¡¯s shoulder, BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but be quiet and obey, no matter what the madman tried to make amends for throwing him so hard earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pulled you so hard, look at this bruise, heh, I¡¯m so stupid¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s bruised shoulder that turned bluish.


    BaiYing scrunched up his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s strength is indeed strong, I am nothing¡±


    LuoXiang was very sorry, he was not unable to stop himself but his strength was a little stronger when he pulled BaiYing earlier, he reached BaiYing¡¯s palm which was also scratched while trying to stop himself from falling earlier.


    ¡°Does this hurt too?¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t want to turn around, if he turned his head and saw the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze he would definitely melt him, while Luo Xiang smiled as he massaged BaiYing¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Ouch, my YingYing¡¯s wless skin has to be scratched all over, heh, I¡¯m such a fool¡±


    BaiYing finally turned his head, looking for a moment at the Crown Prince¡¯s pitiful face, just like what he had expected, that man sometimes became so fierce and sometimes became so gentle in front of him, he did not know which are the real face of that person, maybe both of them, because as a Crown Prince he still had to maintain his dignity in front of others, but, in front of him, he turned into a very attentive boy with a cute face like a puppy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do, Your Majesty believe, that my maids were the perpetrators who poisoned Concubine Ye? Also, as indirectly was the person who poisoned me in the first ce? ¡± BaiYing asked.


    ########

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: It¡¯s Not In The Cherries


    The Crown Prince kept thinking, he kept thinking as he massaged BaiYing¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Emm, the evidence was found in their room, whether the culprit Yan or Bi, or even both, we do not know that for sure, but they will be investigated¡±


    BaiYing looked at his scuffed hands when his skin was slightly peeled off, it¡¯s weird, he did not feel any pain, until it touched by the Crown Prince now, and, he thought a lot of odd things here if the maid wanted to poison him, why they have to wait until the meal where so many people came? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if there is no one around? And, if this time the target was concubine Ye, why do they have to wait for concubine Ye to go to the Plum pavilion tounch their action?


    BaiYing wanted to tell the Crown Prince about what he thought, but, could it be able to help him?


    ¡°YingYing, what are you thinking of?¡± Luo Xiang asked, knowing BaiYing too well to know that the boy was deep in thought when he looked at him.


    BaiYing shook his head, however, he shouldn¡¯t hide anything if he wanted to save his servants from the death penalty.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is, you think their target now is concubine Ye?¡± BaiYing asked.


    .....


    LuoXiang thought and shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Em don¡¯t know either, but..¡± The Crown Prince stopped his hand movements.


    ¡°If it really Concubine Ye, they shouldn¡¯t have done it in the Plum Pavilion, why not attack her while in her pavilion? And, if it is YingYing, they should¡¯ve done it when no onees to visit, isn¡¯t that what are you thinking about right now? ¡±


    BaiYing frowned, can that Crown Prince really read his mind? How can it be the same with what¡¯s on his head?


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty thought about that too?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I also realize, this is quite strange, but it could be, because the perpetrator wants to mess up the situation so that they think they can take a chance when everyone is gathered, however, the risk is that there could be more than one victim if they poisoned the food, it possible that not only Concubine Ye who ate it, but also YingYing, Concubine Fu or Concubine Lui. ¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Um, earlier, actually I also had time to taste that cherries¡±


    Hearing that Luo Xiang widened his eyes, he immediately checked on BaiYing.


    ¡°Really? Then did YingYing feel anything strange? Is it chest tightness or ... ¡±


    BaiYing lowered the Crown Prince¡¯s hand on his cheek.


    ¡°Servant is okay Your Majesty, I only tasted a little bit because it was too sour so I threw it up again.¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his hand movements.


    ¡°Em, really? This, it¡¯s very strange, if all cherries are spiked with poison, even if you only taste a little, YingYing must also be poisoned. What if, it means that the poison was not in those cherries? ¡±


    BaiYing also thought if the poison is not in the fruit then where can it be? While concubine Ye only ate the cherries, and after that drank, there she was, drank, Concubine Ye also had time to drink.


    ¡°What if, on a drinking water?¡± BaiYing asked.


    ¡°What drink?¡± Luo Xiang asked back.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened wide, he remembered concubine Ye¡¯s, after finishing a few sour cherries, she then grabbed the drink on the table and took a single sip, and the drink was none other than BaiYing¡¯s fruit drink that he had not touched yet.


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, if so, it means that the target was really him? because that was his drink, but the victim was concubine Ye.


    BaiYing gripped Luo Xiang¡¯s hand tightly, thinking it made his chest suddenly hurt, imagining that concubine Ye was getting hurt because of him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what should I do? Servant makes concubine Ye wretched. ¡±


    The Crown Prince immediately grabbed BaiYing¡¯s trembling hands.


    ¡°Hey YingYing no it¡¯s not because of you, calm yourself down¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s chest was tight, his breath hard to pull out, all the pressure in his head seemed to keep pushing so that he could burst at any moment, his hand tightly gripping Luo Xiang¡¯s arm that was hugging him.


    ¡°Poor concubine Ye, she¡¯s a good girl, Ying¡¯er shouldn¡¯t have invited them to eat together, this shouldn¡¯t have happened if Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t careless, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡±


    LuoXiang patted BaiYing¡¯s shaking shoulder while he kept biting his nails.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault, pull yourself together, we have to think about it, let¡¯s do this together, okay?¡± The Crown Prince lowered his face at BaiYing¡¯sckluster face and pulled him in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡±


    ....


    Bomm bomm boom!


    Footsteps from outside the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom.


    The Crown Prince just finished his report when he saw his bodyguard appear at the door, immediately lowering his body in salute.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince is ordered to return to the Emperor¡¯s pce for a while, there are important issues to be discussed¡±


    The young guard was none other than one of the special guards who served beside the Emperor to convey all messages from him.


    LuoXiang waved his hand at the clerk who handed him another pile of reports.


    He nced at BeiYau who then approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Bei you go back to the pavilion to look after YingYing, I don¡¯t want when I am not around there will be people who take the opportunity to harm him, even though the guards are quite strict but I¡¯m still worried¡±


    BeiYa nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    .......


    While in the detention room in one of the buildings not far from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, BaiYing, followed by a servant, sneaked into the prison area.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± whispered the little servant who followed him, a young boy perhaps not far from his age who also hid behind the wall when he saw the bodyguard passing them.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make people see us Tu, they won¡¯t allow us to go to the detention room¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand to ask the young servant called Tu, who is none other than his gardener toe out of hiding, and trot towards the door of the detention room, Tu brought a basket filled with food, apparently, BaiYing had prepared everything to visit Yan and Bi there.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up,¡± whispered BaiYing, pulling Tu¡¯s hand.


    Shortly, the two of them entered the detention room, some of the guards who saw BaiYing passing by lowered their heads respectfully, it was not that he could not go there, but all the eyes of the guards saw him strangely, soon the news about he was there would be known by the Crown Prince.


    The detention room is dark, there are several rooms on the left side that are used to temporarily lock the prisoners before being sent to the central prison outside the city, he eavesdropping the conversation from the prison guards outside earlier, that Yan and Bi¡¯s prison located at the very end of the room, they hold them in one ce. But, there were no sightings of his maids, only the dirty prisoners who were looking at him with their mouths almost drooling because BaiYing looked so attractive.


    ##########

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56: Single Blow


    ¡°Waah, she¡¯s so pretty¡±


    Tu offered his body to stand next to BaiYing so that the prisoners¡¯ dirty hands can¡¯t touch his master.


    ¡°Insolent! Put your hands down!¡±


    No one, even until thest step at the end of the prison room, BaiYing did not find his maids there, he turned to the prison guard who was standing not far behind him.


    ¡°Where are the twodies who were detained since yesterday, Yan and Bi? Aren¡¯t they being held here? ¡± BaiYing asked, the prison guard stuttered, he nced at other guards who are standing not far behind him before answering.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    BaiYing was impatient, if they were not there then where could they be?


    .....


    ¡°Where are the twodies? Hurry up and say it! ¡± BaiYing¡¯s loud voice made the two prison guards immediately lower their bodies in fear of his loud voice.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty¡±


    .......


    A groaning sound.


    ¡°Akhh!¡±


    The sound of loudshes, groans, and cries again sounded inside the door of the Lotus pavilion, one of the pavilions belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty! Please forgive this servant! Huks¡± the sound of crying in pain in the courtyard of the pavilion where severalrge guards held two young girls on the ground, Yan and Bi who were wearing prison clothes who were now torn here and there because the strong whip had been mmed on their small bodies since earlier.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness!¡±


    Yan and Bi¡¯s two hands and feet were bound, Yan had even fallen with his face stuck to the ground after her whole body was used up in the whip, they were now whipping Bi mercilessly, Yan could only cry, her body was crushed, she hurt everywhere, some of his knuckles were broken after being tortured and now they pelted them withrge whips from the muscr hands of the trained pce guards.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty¡±


    Phakk!!


    The sound of the whipnded on Bi¡¯s back again.


    The person who was none other than Concubine LuiFan, sittingfortably on her chair behind the shadow of the sun in front of her pavilion courtyard, grinned.


    ¡°Just say who ordered you to do it? Is that your Concubine who nned it? That¡¯s true, right? It¡¯s useless to hide the truth that will definitely reveal itself in the end. ¡±


    Yan and Bi shook their heads, even though their bodies were already hurt everywhere, but both of them were ready to die for Concubine Hua.


    ¡°No, that is not true, Her Majesty Concubine Hua did not do anything, we beg Your Majesty, be kind to let us go, huks¡±


    Concubine Lui shook her head to the veryrge bodyguard who was holding a whip, he then exerted his strength and mmed the ck whip back to Bi¡¯s little body.


    Phakk !!


    ¡°Akhhh !!¡± Bi¡¯s screams of pain sounded heartbreaking, even some of the other servants who were around couldn¡¯t bear to see it.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± suddenly from the door, BaiYing ran in,


    ¡°Yan! Bi! ¡±


    ¡°Huks, Your Majesty!¡± eximed the two small maids with their weak voices,


    The doorman tried to block BaiYing but Tu thrust out his body.


    ¡°How presumptuous! You dare to block Concubine Hua! ¡± eximed the young man,


    But the two doormen did not budge, both of them only obeyed the pavilion owner, concubine Lui, who now red at BaiYing.


    BaiYing almost burst into tears, seeing his two maids lying on the ground with bodies covered in wounds and punches everywhere, the small helpless bodies of those two poor girls.


    ¡°Yan, Bi¡±


    BaiYing saw Lui¡¯s concubine, he did not think his sister could torture his two servants that way.


    ¡°Sister Fan¡¯er, how could you do this? What made you beat them up? If His Majesty the Crown Prince finds out ... ¡±


    Concubine Lui stood up from her seat.


    ¡°What if Your Majesty finds out? Will he punish me? Where¡¯s my fault, I only helped him get information from two suspects who almost killed Concubine Ye, is that wrong?¡± She stood walking a few steps while looking at the long and beautiful nails on her fingers, ncing at BaiYing sharply.


    ¡°Yan, Bi, you both hold on, Ying¡¯er will take you out of here, just hold on okay,¡± BaiYing said with a smile.


    The two maids nodded, but LuiFan¡¯s eyes still looked dissatisfied, she nced at the guard who was holding the whip and shook her head again.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and continue! ¡± She eximed, immediately the two guards holding therge whips raised their whips and mmed it to Yan and Bi¡¯s bodies in turn.


    ¡°No!!¡±


    BaiYing still couldn¡¯t get closer, the two keepers held his body and he couldn¡¯t do anything to see his two little servants moaning in pain.


    ¡°Akhhh!¡±


    ¡°No, please stop! They are innocent! Sister Fan, Ying¡¯er beg you please let them go! ¡±


    The sound of a loud whip thatnded on the bare skins of the two little servants sounded shrill.


    Phakk !!


    Concubine Lui seemed to be enjoying it, seeing the desperate and crushed face on BaiYing who saw her two servants who might soon die at the hands of her guards, only two little un-important and useless servants, even if they died no one will me her, the main thing was she¡¯s satisfied.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t,¡± BaiYing kept shouting.


    Tu tried to hold back BaiYing¡¯s body, who was trying to escape the detention of two doormen who didn¡¯t give him way in until he kicked one of the guards in the leg with all his might and managed to escape.


    ¡°Yan! Bi!¡±


    BaiYing pushed into the courtyard and headed straight for his two servants who kept receiving theshes incessantly, the whips floating on Yan¡¯s small body and Bi and could not possibly be pulled back when BaiYing ran in between to hug them and the whip hit his body.


    ¡°Akhh!¡± The whip hit him hard against his back.


    Everyone held their breath, even the concubine Lui got up from her seat not expecting that stupid concubine will throw herself between her maids and the guards, the two guards who were holding the whips stopped their hand movements and were stunned in their ce looking at the concubine Lui, their hand is shaking.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± shouted Yan and Bi holding BaiYing¡¯s body that fell towards them, even though he was in pain, but BaiYing tried to smile at the two girls, this was only onesh and he already felt like dying, how about them who keep receiving a blow?


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    Everyone stood still, apart from not being able to continue the whipping, they also could not refuse the order of the Concubine Lui who now stood still in her ce with wide wide eyes, even though she clenched her fists in annoyance but in her deepest heart, she was a little satisfied to see the helpless Concubine¡¯s body in front of her, but, did she wanted to die?


    ###########

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57: Important Guest¡¯s


    When Concubine Lui was about to approach BaiYing, another unexpected person appeared from the door.


    ¡°How presumptuous! What are you doing here?¡± BeiYau who came with some guards with him, Bei¡¯s eyes widened wide when he saw BaiYing who fell down on the ground of exhaustion, the back of his shirt was slightly torn with whip marks.


    BeiYau red at the guards who were holding whips.


    ¡°You want to die!¡± he eximed angrily, the guards lowered their bodies to their knees in unison.


    ¡°Forgive us, sir!¡±


    BeiYau nced at Concubine LuiFan who didn¡¯t move in her ce.


    Concubine LuiFan sat back in her chair, calmly enjoying her tea, while Tu helped BaiYing and the two little servants get up.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right?¡± Tu asked, BaiYing shook his head, even though it so hurts like hell, but he will try to endure it.


    ¡°Ekh, it hurts a little¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of Lui¡¯s concubine.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Lui, this matter is very serious, you shouldn¡¯t ask the prison guards to bring the prisoner to your residence, something untoward could happen like the prisoner running away, or you could even be a victim, Your Highness the Crown Prince will not like this. ¡±


    Fan¡¯er knows he can¡¯t run away anymore, BeiYau¡¯s eyes that nced at her make her swallow her saliva, as the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard Bei has the secondmand after the Crown Prince there, and at this time, there is no way any guards dare to fight the word -he said.


    BaiYing groaned, his back hurt like crazy, owh his smooth back, how can he be this unlucky?


    But, seeing his maids faces who were in pain and had no other choice than to endure it, he became embarrassed, the two little girls were smaller and weaker than him, but they looked so strong, even with all the torture they both tried to be strong and just cried because they were scared, they just endure the pain, they are not bad people, let alone people who have the heart to hurt him, and BaiYing really trust them.


    ........


    At the Imperial Pce.


    That afternoon, after the official pce ceremony, the Emperor, entertained his important guests to have a meal together, of course, LuoXiang as the Crown Prince was also present.


    Theughter continued, as the Emperor entertained his guest that afternoon who was none other than his close friend of the former Prime Minister who had retired due to his age, YueWang, the former prime minister who is now in his eighty, has no children either because of his health condition or other reasons.


    He was one of the prime ministers who served since the previous Emperor before LuoPai, so he had served two generations and could not continue his position due to his age and health condition, he had retired and lived outside the city in his former residence, but in the end, the Emperor decided to again asked the old man to be a Special Advisor because of his experience and the old man¡¯s desire to return to work, apparently being an old man who did not have a job made him depressed, the old man whose hair almost turned white, came along with his personal bodyguard and personal advisor, a slightly old man with a round build, all parts of his body from his face downwards, he was the Eunuch Sheng, the eunuch who had followed the Prime Minister so faithfully since he was young.


    LuoXiang sighed, he was so bored and for some reason, he always turned his head towards his pce, he missed YingYing so much.


    The voice of chatter andughter of the Emperor and his new adviser did not interest him at all, why did he need to care about that person? that senile emperor, just wasting his precious time.


    ¡°Hahahaha, oh yeah, Your Majesty, I heard the rumors about His Majesty the Crown Prince leaving the pce yesterday, em, because an incident outside the pce is quite shocking to everyone, this, it is very rare.¡± YueWang stroked his beard, and the Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, well, Xiang¡¯er is indeed a tough guy, he can protect himself so I¡¯m not worried about him, unfortunate incident, Old man Yue must have heard about the massacre of a Hua family who lived on the border of Sanpo and ChangSan cities, which are the family of one of the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines, so now that case is still a concern for him¡±


    YueWang nodded.


    ¡°Oh yeah, poor kid, I heard that one family including their daughter were all killed?¡±


    YueWang¡¯s words made LuoXiang raise his head, bad, does that person know what really happened? Even though he had ordered his men to change the name on the HuaBaiYen headstone to HuaBaiYing.


    The emperor frowned.


    ¡°Em old man Yue must be wrong, old man Hua only has a daughter and son, his daughter is in this pce, and unfortunately the victim is his son.¡±


    YueWang raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Oh really? Forgive me for hearing the wrong news then.¡±


    The two of themughed again.


    ¡°Hehehehe please enjoy the wine old man Yue, tomorrow maybe you won¡¯t have time to enjoy it again because of our busy lives.¡± The emperor raised his cup of toast with YueWang, the old man chuckled.


    ¡°Heheheh, Your Majesty is right, let me give a toast to Your Majesty, may Your Majesty always live a long life.¡±


    Laughter came back, two strange people, LuoXiang thought, had been talking a little and justughing, what exactly on the senile Emperor mind when he brings other senile people to the pce, he is very old, maybe soon he will blend into the ground, isn¡¯t he afraid that his senile mind will actually cause problems for the pce?


    Actually, he didn¡¯t really agree with his father¡¯s suggestion when he said he would bring that person back after Luo Xiang knew a little about how that person was doing, but his father thought it was okay to think of YueWang as an old close friend, did he really think this pce was a nursing home? Aren¡¯t all officials over seventy already given pension payments and dismissed with respect?


    LuoXiang nced at the stocky man who sat not far beside YueWang, a man in his fifties who had been known to be YueWang¡¯s personal adviser for some time, that person had followed him so faithfully, the man raised his cup toast from afar after saluting him, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes wide, the ring, the ring that coiled around eunuch Sheng¡¯s pinkie, the ring with the head of a red eyes snake.


    But, could it be that person? Even though that person looked very smart but had no special interest in making BaiYing¡¯s life suffer, however, anyone could be suspected at this time, and that man, ording to the traits YiFang told him, was big round, not too tall. Insolent! cursed LuoXiang, it turned out that that person was openly challenging him, his eyes sharp as if to say he was not afraid, LuoXiang grabbed his teacup, but, did he have any proof that it was eunuch Sheng? Just based on the words of a death row inmate who killed the Hua family with his gang, he didn¡¯t have any evidence at this time.


    ###########

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58: Someone Need to Get Punish


    Thump thump!


    LuoXiang¡¯s footsteps entered the pavilion room.


    All the servants immediately lowered their bodies to their knees when the Crown Prince who rushed into the Plum pavilion room impatiently.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he eximed, he headed straight to BaiYing¡¯s room, he was filled with emotions, worried, all mingled into one after hearing from BeiYau that YingYing was hurt.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened wide when he saw BaiYing lying down with his injured back facing upwards, no one dared to enter after BaiYing ordered all the servants to leave him alone, but he could not treat his own back, and his two maids Yan and Bi were also unable to enter and just standing outside the door of the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness Concubine Hua doesn¡¯t let us treat him¡±


    Luo Xiang understood that BaiYing could not take the risk of other people even his maids knew about his true identity, LuoXiang turned to two of BaiYing¡¯s servants who were still injured but were reluctant to leave because they were worried about Concubine Hua¡¯s condition.


    .....


    ¡°You guys go to rest, concubine Hua will not be happy to see you are still pushing, uh, you, bring hot water and medicine to the room, let me treat concubine Hua¡± said LuoXiang to Tu who was standing beside the two little servants, the young man nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡±


    Not long after in the room.


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing take off his clothes slowly, the pain from the whip made his hand very painful when it moved, longsh cut across BaiYing¡¯s innocent back, since this afternoon he just let it be and didn¡¯t let anyone help him, thinking that Luo Xiang¡¯s heart ached, if he just returned immediately BaiYing would not endure the pain this long.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The Crown Prince held his anger, clenched his fists at the sight of the wound on BaiYing¡¯s smooth back, he could kill anyone who touched him let alone injure him like this, however, now treating BaiYing was much more important.


    BaiYing groaned slightly as the cloth with the medicine touched his wound.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯ll be so gentle¡± LuoXiang blew the wound, slowly put the medicine on it, the young man endured the pain until he bit his lips.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    ¡°That person, I will teach them a lesson, how dare she hurt you like this¡±


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince, he could not clearly see his face when he entered earlier because he was suffering from pain in his wound, but, when he saw him now, BaiYing found LuoXiang¡¯s face was red, whether because he was too angry or too worried, his hands were slightly trembling, the young man raised his hand to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang looked at him, staring at BaiYing with his little red eyes as if he was holding back tears, but the Crown Prince averted his face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt so much, it¡¯s just onesh, Yan and Bi, receivedshes more than a hundred times, their small bodies,pared to them my wounds are nothing, I¡¯m really ashamed of feeling the pain in front of them¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his movements. He lowered the cloth and took BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry because all this happened to you, even though I said I would protect you from anything.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he raised his hand to feel Luo Xiang¡¯s forehead which was frowned deeply.


    ¡°Your Majesty no need to be sorry, all this is happening without anyone wants it, which is certainly not you, and, Your Majesty can not always protect me every time, servant who should be more careful¡±


    LuoXiang continued movement of his hands, smears the medicine at BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°BeiYau found evidence of who brought your drinking water, and certainly Yan and Bi did not touch your drinking water because another servant brought it directly from the kitchen after it was prepared, it was also at the request of concubine Ye, and she, could not possibly drink the water if she knew there was a poison in it, so, it was probably the maid in the pavilion, though, Bei and the others lost track of thest known servant leaving the pce. ¡±


    BaiYing turned his head towards Luo Xiang, unable to hide his happy face.


    ¡°Really? Your Majesty, so, it means Yan and Bi are innocent right? They can be my servants again, right? ¡± BaiYing grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    LuoXiang nodded, BaiYing¡¯s happy face made him unable to hide the news any longer.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Hearing that, BaiYing immediately shifted his seat and hugged LuoXiang tightly.


    ¡°Wow, this is very good, thank you, Your Majesty, I am so grateful.¡±


    The Crown Prince patted BaiYing¡¯s back gently, he himself could not help but look at BaiYing¡¯s happy face at that time, more than anything, it was a face that he wanted to always see from his darling.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ....


    Ceklek.


    The sound of the Crown Prince¡¯s teacup slowly cing on the saucer, he liked the tea the most, especially the high-quality tea that was obtained from around SanPo which is famous for producing fine teas.


    One knelt in front of him, in the living room of the Lotus pavilion, who else was his concern at that time, if not the concubine LuiFan who was kneeling with her personal attendant beside her.


    Her personal attendant who pass the message to the detention room and takes BaiYing maids to their pavilion.


    BeiYau stood behind the Crown Prince, who knows how long it has been since the first Concubine was sentenced to kneel, even a word had not yete out of the Crown Prince¡¯s lips, just sitting casually enjoying his tea.


    Concubine Lui nced at her personal servant who was also trembling beside her, who knows what the Crown Prince will do to them but he looks angry.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty ..¡±


    Just a word from the concubine¡¯s lips that the Crown Prince¡¯s hand had been lifted asking BeiYau toe closer.


    ¡°Bei, call the guard closer, ask them how many times the whip was given to the two maids of Concubine Hua¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he immediately raised his hand to the guard who was standing near the wall, guarding several guards who the other day were ordered to whip BaiYing¡¯s servants and also BaiYing.


    Concubine Lui¡¯s eyes widened wide after knowing what Bei was asking, this is bad, the Crown Prince is going to whip them too?


    ¡°Please forgive us Your Majesty, please Your Majesty to reconsider, that servants did it in order to seek the truth¡±


    LuoXiang grinned,


    ¡°Hey, seek for the truth, well, then Concubine Lui suitable enough to sit in a chair investigators than being a concubine¡±


    Concubine Lui lifted her head slowly, nced around.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, she must have intended to poison Mu¡¯er by all means, and make her servants do it, I believe she must be involved¡±


    LuoXiang straightened his seat, his eyes widening.


    ¡°Insolent! After what you did, do you still have time to me others? Don¡¯t you regret what you did at all? Guard! Give them a whips! ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice, the guard who was standing not far behind the concubine Lui answered.


    ¡± Yes, Your Majesty! ¡±


    Concubine Lui was terrified, her eyes widened wide as two guards escorted her and her personal servants to the door.


    ¡± No! Your Majesty, please forgive me, it is unfair, I only did what I should, Your Majesty! ¡±


    As the concubine and servants were led out of the field to be flogged, there was a loud cry from the pavilion guard guards.


    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen is here! ¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: Queen¡¯s Interventions


    Concubine Lui cried when she saw the Queen arrive just on time to save her from punishment.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    The Queen nced at LuoXiang who only lowered his head to salute his mother, did not expect the Queen to suddenly visit there, heh, this must be because another concubine has snitched out, yeah thats right, the one who is now standing behind his mother Queen, Concubine Fu, who lowered her body to greet Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness¡±


    Not long after, there¡¯s only the Queen and the Crown Prince in the room enjoying their tea, while the other concubines waited outside.


    ¡°Mother, you know how Xiang¡¯er is, Xiang¡¯er will at least tolerate it if one of my concubines is acting over someone who is not their concern, what will other people think? Because the Crown Prince could not manage his concubines so that they became arrogant and acted arbitrarily ¡±


    The Queen nced after taking a little sip of her tea, she then put it on the table.


    .....


    ¡°Well, Mother understands Xiang¡¯er, but you also can¡¯t go too far to punish her, Mother feels Fan¡¯er¡¯s intention is actually good, she just a little too much. ¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at the Queen, a little irritated, restrained in annoyance.


    ¡°Mother calls that a little too much? She brought two prisoners to her house, ordered the guards to torture them, next time what will she do? Kill them? Then how should Xiang¡¯er deal with someone like that? Does Mother think it¡¯s right to do that? Those two little maids could have lost their lives if it wasn¡¯t for YingYing whoe in time to save them, it¡¯s too much¡±


    The Queen sighed, she herself didn¡¯t know what to say, but concubine Lui is not an ordinary person, she is the younger daughter of the Secretary of state who is so important, if that person gets angry then there will be a problem. LuoXiang seemed to understand what his mother was thinking.


    ¡°So, if the state secretary¡¯s child can¡¯t be punished? So can anyone else be punished? Is that what you mean?¡±


    The Queen stuttered a little, why could the Crown Prince know what she was thinking?


    ¡°Eh, hehe, that¡¯s not all Xiang¡¯er, em how about this, let Mother punish her for you, what do you think?¡±


    The Crown Prince crossed his two arms across his chest in annoyance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it Mother, Xiang¡¯er hopes next time Mother doesn¡¯t interfere in Xiang¡¯er¡¯s household matters, or if Mother really likes her, just take her home for yourself,¡± said the Crown Prince, the Queen swallowed her saliva, as usually, her son who very stubborn that now even scolding her, apparently he was really angry.


    ¡°Eh X-Xiang¡¯er¡±


    The Crown Prince excused himself leaving the Queen alone in the Pavilion room, even the Queen can¡¯t persuade him because of Luo Xiang¡¯s anger which was clearly visible above his head.


    ¡°Euh that kid¡±


    ............


    At the Lili Pavilion.


    BaiYing smiled, sitting on the side of Mu¡¯er¡¯s bed which gradually recover, quite quickly, it says that Mu¡¯er family brought her a very effective medicine that could slowly heal her damaged organs, even though it would take a little bit long time because Mu¡¯er did not have the inner power like him, but he was relieved that his older sister was looking better now and was even able to sit and chat with him arranging flowers in order to kill their boring time.


    ¡°This one was put in here, wow it turns out so great.¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes shone at the flower stalks he decorated himself, quite satisfied with the results.


    Mu¡¯er, who sat leaning back on her bed, also looked cheerful with a brighter face, not as pale as before.


    ¡°This is also good, then tied up here so it won¡¯t off easily¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head to see Mu¡¯er¡¯s work.


    ¡°Which one sis?¡±


    The two of themughed when they saw the results of BaiYing¡¯s irregr bonding.


    ¡°Hahahah, this is so messy¡±


    ¡°Sister Yen needs to be a little slower, put your finger in here carefully, then wrap it this way, and this way.¡±


    BaiYingughed at himself, his hands were not as skillful as Mu¡¯er¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hehehehe sister, sorry, Yen¡¯er has ruin this¡±


    .........


    Towards eveninge again, at Plum¡¯s pavilion.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty,¡± voiced the doorman lowering their heads as the Crown Prince passed.


    LuoXiang, who entered the pavilion room with his two hands behind his waist, was startled when he heard a very loud sound as he entered the room,


    ¡°Prang !!¡±


    His eyes widened wide looking for the source of the sound, but there were only guards in the living room while BaiYing and his servants were nowhere to be seen, the sound seemed toe from the kitchen outside the backyard, he rushed over.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he eximed.


    LuoXiang stopped at the kitchen door where several servants could be seen standing outside the room, all ncing into the room which was hard to see since the servants covered it, they immediately turned around as they noticed the Crown Prince¡¯s voice behind them.


    ¡°Ahem¡±


    Immediately lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand to ask the servants who were none other than the household servant and cooks to stand up, he turned his head into the kitchen where it turned out that BaiYing was standing messing up the kitchen with his cooking scene.


    ¡°This needs to be cut in small pieces, Sister Yan please wash this first,¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his finger to stop Yan and Bi¡¯s voices who¡¯s about to greet him, so he motioned the two of them to step out as BaiYing was busy looking at the pot.


    Slowly the Crown Prince settles in.


    ¡°It should be cut into small pieces, sis Bi, how the hell is this?¡± BaiYing nced back where the two little servants should have been, he instead spun around and didn¡¯t notice the big body of the Crown Prince that was right behind him.


    ¡°Em where are you guys? it¡¯s not done yet¡±


    Feeling something was blocking his way, BaiYing turned his body and hit someone who was now very close to him, so close that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling when he collided until LuoXiang¡¯s hand stretched out and pulled his waist.


    ¡°Oops¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand caught his body quickly, grabbed his hand, and hugged him tightly from falling.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    All the servants who saw him held their breath, the scene was so romantic that Yan and Bi couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°Ohh, Your Highness.¡±


    They covered their mouths in restraint, while BaiYing¡¯s big eyes nced at them.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he eximed, immediately the servants dispersed and left the kitchen.


    The Crown Prince tugged at the edges of his lips, BaiYing¡¯s face so close to he¡¯s that he couldn¡¯t bear to kiss his lips, cheeks, smelling the scent.


    ¡°Erm, YingYing smells so good¡±


    BaiYing tried to release the Crown Prince¡¯s grip on him, getting back on his own feet slowly.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness, this is the kitchen, please don¡¯t do anything weird in here¡±


    ¡°Em I don¡¯t do anything weird, just hugging my love¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, that sweet, cheesy word.


    The Crown Prince let go of his grip, seeing BaiYing who was very attractive in his eyes wearing an apron with a little charcoal stain on his nose and cheeks, he raised his hand to clean the stain.


    ¡°Look at my YingYing¡¯s smooth face, why do you have to get charcoal on your skin? Can YingYing cook? Do you want to cook for me? ¡± Said the Crown Prince with a very close distance from BaiYing, BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please go out, I want to make something for Yan and Bi, because they haven¡¯t fully recovered so I will make something for them.¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled at BaiYing¡¯s adorable words.


    ¡°Hehehe, can this YingYing cook?¡±


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince with his sharp gaze, he underestimated him, huh?


    ##########

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: Barbeque Party


    Shortly thereafter, in the backyard of the pavilion in front of the kitchen.


    The bonfire had been shaped in such a way, while BaiYing twisted a few bamboo sticks which were cut very small and poked a lot of foodstuffs and grill in on the coals, he made a lot of sticks of skewers with chunks of meat, tomatoes, carrots, even pumpkin, it smells pretty nice because he mixes the seasonings himself, just letting them know this is one of BaiYing talent, making such a delicious barbeque party.


    BaiYing servants, including Yan and Bi who were standing closest to them eagerly, wanted to pick up the cooked skewers, while the servants gathered on the other side of the courtyard, of course, it was impossible to sit together enjoying a meal, with the Crown Prince and his concubines.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, ouch.¡±


    BaiYing groaned as he touched the very hot meat, LuoXiang immediately grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Be Careful, you know it¡¯s hot¡±


    BaiYing justughed so wide that his eyes disappeared on it, he had never looked that happy since the incident that happened to his family, and now saw himughing so cute, making the Crown Prince could not hold hisughter, he pinched BaiYing nose.


    .....


    ¡°Err this kid¡±


    ........


    It didn¡¯t take long for the meal to end.


    The servants were seen cleaning the courtyard while BaiYing and LuoXiang sat in front of the terrace facing the sky, just sitting side by side looking far ahead just to soothe their already full stomachs.


    ¡°Hoh I¡¯m so full,¡± said BaiYing touches his erged stomach, the Crown Prince also eats quite a lot, he rarely enjoys his meals even though the food in the pce is famous for its high level of delicacy because of the excellent chefs, but this time, he was full to his heart.


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, grasping it while drawing as much of the night air as possible.


    ¡°Heh, it turns out that this naughty YingYing can also make delicious food, are you tired?¡± LuoXiang asked while smoothing BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    BaiYing turned his head, he shook his head with a broad smile, a smile that made Luo Xiang¡¯s heart flutter warm.


    ¡°No, this was nice, Your Majesty, we should do it more often.¡±


    ¡°Um, of course, we will do it often, are you cold now?¡± LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s cold hand and rubbed it.


    ¡°The air is getting cold, let¡¯s go into the room, how about the wound on your back? Does it still hurt? ¡± Asked the Crown Prince as he stood up and stretched out his hand to BaiYing, BaiYing grabbed the hand and stood, the two of them walked together towards the house followed by several of BaiYing¡¯s servants including Yan and Bi.


    ¡°Em it¡¯s getting better, I think the scar will be gone soon too, the medicine from the Physician Wan is indeed so effective, em, Your Majesty, does Your Majesty know about Sister Mu¡¯er¡¯s family? They have a very potent medicine which can cure Mu¡¯er¡¯s Sister in a short time, I wonder if I could ask her about the medicine so next time I won¡¯t need to drink that very bitter medicine¡±


    LuoXiang took a leisurely walk with BaiYing¡¯s tightly held hand, he frowned thoughtfully.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t really know it well, but ording to Mother, Concubine Ye¡¯s family came from outside the city near the border of the country of Kili, maybe they know a great person there so they can get any potent medicine, I just didn¡¯t expect that even the Physician Wan was nothingpared to her family, maybe I should reduce that healer¡¯s sry. ¡±


    BaiYing chuckled at the Crown Prince¡¯s cynical words.


    ¡°Hehe Your Highness, no matter what, physician Wan indeed has done a very good job, he has a lot of quality medicine for skin, just look at my hand, the scar is almost gone.¡±


    LuoXiang raised BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Ummh yeah, this hand, it would be a pity if this smooth hand had a scar,¡± he put BaiYing¡¯s hand around his arm.


    ¡°Heh, tomorrow I still have a meeting at the main pce, reportedly, the new Advisor will reveal his work n starting tomorrow, that senile Father will definitely pull me there all day, heh, won¡¯t see YingYing all day long, owh how if I missed you so much?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince stopped his steps and stroked BaiYing cheek gently, hooking his hair that fell behind his ears, holding BaiYing¡¯s cheeks gently with his two broad hands, that small face with big eyes, LuoXiang smiled grimly, he squeezed BaiYing¡¯s cheeks andughed at his cute face.


    ¡°Hehehehe YingYing is so cute.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s cute face frowned deeply with his lips narrowed which made him difficult to speak, Yan and Bi saw how the Crown Prince was so exasperated because his concubineughed silently.


    ¡°Nyo aihnes it urt¡± hisnguage was difficult to understand but as if he was asking LuoXiang to let go of his hand, the naughty Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stopughing at BaiYing¡¯s cute face.


    ¡°Hahahaha, YingYing is adorable, how can I not miss you if you are so cute like this?¡±


    YingYing stared intently at Luo Xiang, rubbing his cheek after being pinched by the Crown Prince, while Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop hisughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please stopughing, is my face like a clown?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯sughter was so loud that the sound even reaches the main house, BaiYing was still annoyed by his teasing and was about to turn towards his room, but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Okay Okay, I¡¯m sorry, hehe but YingYing is really cute¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯tugh too much¡±


    Both of them entered the room, Yan and Bi knew at that time they didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them inside, so the servants could only follow them to the door and shut it tight from the outside.


    ¡°How about, if tomorrow YingYinges with me to the Main Pce? Father must be happy to see you there ¡±


    ¡°What can I do there? It must be just as boring, tomorrow I have a painting ss with other concubines because Mu¡¯er is also getting better, I will be very happy to be able to join the ss.¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing remove the outeryer of his clothes.


    ¡°Em, are Concubine Lui and Concubine Fu still cold towards you? They really are too much¡±


    BaiYing turned his body to LuoXiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty should also understand Sister Fan and Sister Lan as well, they envy me because every day His Majesty only spends your time to see me, even though they don¡¯t know what Your Majesty is doing here, why doesn¡¯t His Majesty visit them?¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing remove the essories in his hair, then slowly grabbed the woodenb and helped himb it. The long ck hair, thick and silky shiny, the fragrance made LuoXiang¡¯s tiredness that had been waning gone.


    ¡°Hemh, they are Mother¡¯s preference, let her apany them, why do I care? now I have YingYing here, so don¡¯t need to go there again¡±


    BaiYing turned his head to stop the Crown Prince¡¯s hand movements and pulled him to sit beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, so, Your Majesty also didn¡¯t know, at the time the Queen intended to bring Sister BaiYen here?¡± BaiYing asked, LuoXiang frowned in thought, he shook his head.


    ########

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61: The Confession.


    ¡°Em, didn¡¯t know, she¡¯s told me that a new concubine would arrive that night since I don¡¯t care so I didn¡¯t even hear what Mother said, I think like the others, just do what she said, without too many questions about this Concubine matter, but, heh, after knowing it¡¯s YingYing, hehe, I feel very lucky. ¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then, how did you know it¡¯s me??


    LuoXiang thought again, he nodded.


    ¡°Yess, since merchant Hua only has two children, one is BaiYen and the other one is BaiYing, of course, it¡¯s easy to guess¡±


    ¡°Well it could be someone else, you know I¡¯m in disguise, even the other concubines didn¡¯t realize that I was lying in front of them. , wait .. ¡°BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°May.., maybe they already know that servant is fake? But didn¡¯t say anything? How could they know nothing while Your Majesty can immediately guess who I¡¯am?. ¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised BaiYing¡¯s hand to stop the young man¡¯s rambling words.


    ¡°Hey, I just know, because, you are my YingYing¡±


    BaiYing pulled his hand away from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is serious, it¡¯s a big risk if they find out who I really am now, we haven¡¯t found out who¡¯s the mastermind behind my family massacre, I can¡¯t just get out now.¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his hands, looking at BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance, BaiYing swallowed his saliva round, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze suddenly took him seriously.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter they will find out who YingYing really is, it is only a matter of time, but one thing is for sure, YingYing will always stay here, who said you will get out?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze when he said it was very deep.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, servant, is not a real concubine, one day I have to get out of here, I will stay with Grandpa Po at his house, so if Your Majesty wants toe to visit ..¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to go there? Your house is here, you belong to the Crown Prince, so you can¡¯t just randomly stay in someone else¡¯s house ¡± LuoXiang¡¯s voice was a little harsh while gripping BaiYing hand tight.


    BaiYing silent, seeing the serious face of the Crown Prince, he then slowly pulled his hand and shifted his seat, turning his head away from the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯ste, we better go to sleep.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, with the Crown Prince attitude, he knew that the man would stand up from his seat and leave his room in anger, he knew him so close enough that he could guess what he was thinking, but ..


    ¡°Heh my YingYing¡±


    That¡¯s not what happened, BaiYing opened his eyes wide when he realized the Crown Prince¡¯srge hand wrapped around his waist hugging him from behind, resting his head on YingYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, just stay with me here, forever, you don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting for this day toe. You must have wondered how I can recognize you, even after you dress up as a beautiful cute girl, I recognize you, even a little doubtful at first but I finally recognized you right? That¡¯s because your face has never really disappeared from my head, after these ten years. ¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move, opened his eyes wide to hear the Crown Prince¡¯s confession, ten years, that means when they still met outside the pce, in his house? when he was around five-six years old, how couldn¡¯t he remember something like that?


    BaiYing¡¯s hand was about to let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand but the Crown Prince tightened his grip instead.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go away, don¡¯t go away from me okay, we will be together until we grow old, I will take care of you forever¡± said LuoXiang with a pair of pitiful eyes and a soft hand caressing BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    BaiYing unconsciously shed tears, whether what was growing in his heart, whether it was the same or not with what the Crown Prince felt for him now, he¡¯s still not sure about it, but the feeling was real, so real that he¡¯s willing to be anything for that man, but, how could this happen? They are not living in a dream world, are they?


    As he still hesitated and turned his head to look at the face of the Crown Prince who was so close to him, Luo Xiang straightened his seat and kissed BaiYing on the lips, slowly with his big hands and body turned BaiYing¡¯s body towards him, and grabbed his neck, lifted his chin carefully and kissed the lips again.


    ¡°Umph YingYing¡±


    The night keep rolling, Yan and Bi who were still standing outside in front of the door of BaiYing¡¯s room looked at each other until they both left the room, all the servants came back to their room and rested, after all, Concubine Hua won¡¯t need them now.


    .....


    Bookk bookk bookk!


    BeiYau sat in his chair at the workroom, the Crown Prince was busy attending a meeting at the main pce, while he was assigned to be in front of the Peach pavilion where the ss of concubines was taking ce that morning. From outside a young guard ran over to him, lowering his body in salute.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei! There is news from the Hua family¡¯s house. ¡±


    BeiYau, who was sitting facing the Peach pavilion, on standby with a sword in his hand straightened up his seat, his eyes widened at the news conveyed by the young guard, the Crown Prince had ordered the guards to watch over the Hua family¡¯s house, waiting for news that might arise, and todayes.


    BeiYau nced across, where the painting ss that morning was still taking ce, from a quite far distance Bei could still see BaiYing¡¯s face so clearly where he was so serious about taking the painting ss with the others, he couldn¡¯t leave Concubine Hua, the Crown Prince¡¯s orders is so clear that he shouldn¡¯t let his guard down at all, BeiYau grabbed a paper not far on the table beside him and painted something, and gave it to the young guard in front of him.


    ¡°Go to the Imperial Pce and pass this paper to His Majesty the Crown Prince, do not say anything, just give him this.¡±


    The young guard bowed his head in salute as he nodded his head quickly.


    ¡°Yes, Guard Bei!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62: Something¡¯s Coming Up


    BaiYing smiled seeing his own painting, didn¡¯t know what to say, it¡¯s not so good and even looks messy, such a lousy, his never too good at using his hands in everything, while their teacher that day, an unpretentious young man walked around looking at the results of each concubine¡¯s paintings, a young man who may be in his early thirties, lowered his body to examine Mu¡¯er¡¯s painting, he smiled at her beautiful painting.


    BaiYing pursed his lips, if only the Crown Prince could open his eyes widely, he might have so much more interested in Mu¡¯er, if itpares to him, she was so good at everything, flower arrangement, good at a musical instrument, calligraphy, and painted too, that little girl was almost perfect.


    BaiYing sighed, with his hand on his chin, apparently, his troubled face attracted the teacher to approach and examine his painting.


    ¡°Em Your Highness Concubine Hua, your painting is also very attractive¡±


    Interesting? Why don¡¯t you just say it ugly, is it really necessary to say something nice but it turned out to be lying?


    BaiYing raised his brush on the paper, was about to continue his painting but the young teacher handheld his hand, which BaiYing didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Forgive me Your Majesty, but how you hold the brush is a bit incorrect, let me guide you.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing did not move and let the young teacher touch his hand, showing the correct way to hold the brush. From his face it seemed that the teacher looked pleased standing behind BaiYing back, seeing through his neck as if he hugged him from behind, insolent! That teacher was so brave, he thought he was too handsome that the other concubines didn¡¯t mind his treatment by touching them here and there, this was called sexual harassment, they might be okay with it, but BaiYing couldn¡¯t bear to hit him in the stomach, but, as he ready to do so someone else with a murderous gaze might be ready to cut the teacher¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    BeiYau with his dark looking eyes already standing behind the teacher, immediately the young man straightened up, turned his body to see Beiyau who¡¯s ready to swallow him up, nced with big eyes at the teacher¡¯s hand that had been touching BaiYing here and there, did that person want to lose his head?


    ¡°Eh hi Guard Bei¡±


    BeiYau approached, with his hands pushing the teacher¡¯s body back off.


    ¡°Please keep your distance¡±


    BaiYing looked up at him and refrain fromughing, BeiYau¡¯s face at that time was like a father-inw who¡¯s so angry when his daughter was being touched.


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Forgive me Your Majesty, but there is an important matter that happens, can Your Majesty back to the Pavilion with me?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, what matter is so important? Makes that bodyguard entered his ss, he nced at the other concubines who saw him with high eyebrows, especially concubine Lui.


    ¡°Em, but I still have a ss, master Bei.¡±


    BeiYau did not flinch, he just waited until BaiYing lowered his brush.


    ¡°Hahh seriously?¡±


    .........


    At the Imperial Pce.


    A very important matter at that time, the meeting with the new Pce Advisor, old acquaintance YueWang, who had already conveyed his work agenda to the Emperor and the Minister of State Support, at that time the Crown Prince could only listen, all who gave approval or not was the Emperor himself. Although some sound a little less convincing but LuoXiang thinks it is still in a reasonable stage, he will only protest if the advisory work agenda for People¡¯s affairs that day has touched on LuoXiang¡¯s dislikes.


    The state adviser was in charge of presenting several work agendas, to be submitted to the Emperor on how to carry out his duties better through the updated regtions and all the problems and solutions, that day the Minister of State Affairs was the most highlighted becausetely due to the uneven economic development of the YueYang people, there¡¯s still many of citizens who still living below the poverty line, especially near the border due to crop failure and bad air, this also makes some crime rates automatically increase, LuoXiang thinks this is very important, and it turns out that the idea conveyed to his father, it urred to the state advisor who was presenting it to the ministers, this was not so bad.


    When the Crown Prince listened so seriously, from the back near the door a Crown Prince¡¯s guard approached, his head immediately raised because he recognized the young guard who approached him directly, the special guards had more authority than the other pce guards to approach the Crown Prince wherever and whenever there was if there¡¯s any important news, the young guard lowered his head while thrusting a fold of paper in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Excellency¡±


    On the Advisory side, YueWang nced secretly at the Crown Prince and saw what the guard was thrust into the hands of the Crown Prince, his personal adviser Eunuch Sheng, who was standing beside him approached when he noticed YueWang¡¯s gentle hand¡¯s wave, that fat man nodded, then don¡¯t knows what he was ordered to his men behind him who dismiss themselves right away.


    ......


    The sound of the flowing water in the fish pond behind the pavilion became BaiYing¡¯s entertainment that afternoon, he was very bored, he should have nned to go to the valley today with the Crown Prince as he returned from the pce, but up until now the Crown Prince has not arrived, so what is he going to do now?


    Yan and Bi approached BaiYing who was sitting absentmindedly, the two of them stopped behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you thinking of?¡± asked Yan.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, why are you daydreaming? Em, let¡¯s go to the garden and see the flowers,¡± suggested Bi.


    BaiYing turned his seat towards the two maids who immediately lowered their bodies and sat in front of him.


    For a while, BaiYing nced at the two maids, he had a lot to say, but ording to the Crown Prince it might not be the time now, it just, he couldn¡¯t deceive himself anymore, let alone the two young girls in front of him, who had always served him wholeheartedly, he was sick at the thought that he had tricked them.


    ¡°Em, sister Yan, sister Bi, will you guys forgive me? if I make a very big mistake?¡± he asked, the two maids turned to each other, frowning at BaiYing¡¯s questions at that time.


    ¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty?¡± asked Bi


    ¡°Well, if I make a mistake, a very big one that might make me lose my life¡±


    Hearing that, the two maids cover their mouths, opening their eyes wide, and lowering their heads deeps to the floor.


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk like that¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, whatever Your Majesty did, there must be a reason for it, please don¡¯t scare us, Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, turned his gaze far ahead to a small fish pond with lots of colorful fish in front of them who swim lively and make the water gurgles.


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, actually I ...¡±


    Before BaiYing spoke, the two servants lowered their heads again, stopping his words.


    ¡°We already know Your Majesty,¡± both said simultaneously.


    BaiYing turned his head, looked at the two maids with wide eyes.


    ¡°W what do you mean, you guys already know?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63: A Pupil


    Yan and Bi raised their heads, nced at each other for a moment until they smiled at BaiYing, who was still looking at them with big eyes.


    ¡°Emm, actually ...¡±


    The two of them hesitated to say it, but it seemed that the two little servants¡¯ guess was correct, BaiYing stuttered.


    ¡°E re-really? You mean, all this time .. ¡±


    The two little maids nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, we have known since a few first days when Your Majesty entered the pavilion, when, Emm, Your Majesty took a bath.¡±


    Two months ago in front of BaiYing¡¯s bathroom, two maids of Yan and Bi cover their mouths, in disbelief at what they saw with their own eyes that time, BaiYing who was sitting in the bathtub, shirtless! It is so clear that he¡¯s a boy.


    .....


    BaiYing closed his mouth, suddenly his face flushed with embarrassment when he saw the two young maids who now look at with their face smiling amusedly. BaiYing held his cheek, couldn¡¯t help being too embarrassed, and covered his face.


    ¡°Aah you guys.¡±


    The two little maids chuckled, BaiYing¡¯s reaction was really cute.


    ¡°Hehehe please forgive us, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Th-then why are you both silent? Thenst time, at the night when His Majesty harassed me, you were also crying, what exactly are you thinking? ¡±


    ¡°We really don¡¯t mind at all, Your Majesty, His Majesty Concubine Hua is much more beautiful and attractive than other concubines, Your Majesty also has very fine skin, very beautiful hair, a very soft face, so that His Majesty the Crown Prince fall too much in love with you,¡± said Yan, Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty, we don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    But BaiYing the one who objected about what they know all this time, this is very strange, both of them know that he is a boy? Oh this is so embarrassing.


    Meanwhile, the two little maids only nced at them and couldn¡¯t stop their smiles.


    While they were still chatting, from the entrance, the guard entered seemed to be hurriedly delivering the news.


    ¡°Venerable Concubine Hua, there is something very important!¡±


    BaiYing and his two maids turned their heads, nced at each other until they got up to approach the young pce guard who was now standing in the living room.


    .......


    Arge man lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince who was already in front of him.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, but I really didn¡¯t expect it ...¡±


    At Hua¡¯s residence, the pce had just finished building the front room of the main house after it burned down the other day, and that afternoon the Crown Prince and BeiYau were already there receiving guests who came since morning bringing important news to give directly to HuaLie, who unfortunately couldn¡¯t meet him at that time, the young man hesitated, he clenched his hand firmly, what should he do now? Meanwhile, his master asked him to deliver the news directly to HuaLie.


    The Crown Prince realized what was on the youngster¡¯s mind, he nced at BeiYau, who approached the young man and helped him to his feet and sit on a chair not far beside the Crown Prince.


    The young man, iming to be named YoTang, a pupil of the Valley of Medicine, the Great Healer OuYangLu, is an old man who was forced to part ways from him so that he could arrive at this house, whether those people were still chasing him or not?


    YoTang stuttered, he couldn¡¯t be rash at this time, his teacher risked his life so he could deliver this very important news, but,


    ¡°Just give it to me¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, YoTang opened his eyes wide, slowly raised his head to look at the Crown Prince who finished taking a sip of tea and put it back on the table, he was very calm, the Crown Prince¡¯s face was so calm as if he had control of the situation.


    ¡°But, please forgive servant Your Majesty, I, this must be given directly to Master Hua himself¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his legs that had been crossed earlier.


    ¡°Then, do you intend to give it to him directly? Do you know, if merchant Hua and his whole family have gone to another world, it might be very difficult to convey it in person now ¡±


    YoTang lowered his body to his knees again.


    ¡°Forgive servant Your Majesty, but this is a message from my teacher, I can¡¯t just act because my teacher has risked his life so I can give this to Master Hua, or at least his family, if I can¡¯t, maybe, I will take it to my death¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau again, helping the young man to his feet again and sit in his chair.


    ¡°Family? What if, son-inw, that counts as the family right? ¡±


    YoTang stuttered at the Crown Prince¡¯s words, he nced at BeiYau beside him, and looked around the room, seeing no one else there other than the Crown Prince and his entourage.


    ¡°Is that, YiFang is here?¡± he asked.


    LuoXiang pulled his lips into a grin, that name is mentioned.


    ¡°Heh, YiFang? The one who killed an entire Hua family? ¡±


    YoTang opened his eyes wide, he stuttered in disbelief at what the Crown Prince had said.


    ¡°Wh-What Your Majesty mean?¡±


    The Crown Prince got tired of being there for a long time, didn¡¯t know how much his time was wasted while he still had so many important activities waiting in his pce, such as apanying YingYing in knitting and ying.


    ¡°Just hurry and just say it, I don¡¯t have all day to serve you, YingYing is already waiting for me at home, you¡¯re wasting my time.¡±


    YoTang opened his eyes wide at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Eh Yi-YingYing?¡± he didn¡¯t want to think it was just a coincidence, because ording to the news when he arrived at this house that the entire Hua family had indeed been murdered,


    ¡°Yes YingYing, he¡¯s the son of the Hua family, automatically, I¡¯m the son-inw of the Hua family, does that make me be part of the family?¡±


    YoTang swallowed his saliva unanimously, the person in front of him didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    While, not far in front of Hua¡¯s residence, several ck shadows were seen darting away between the trees, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t just the Crown Prince¡¯s group who were there at that time.


    .......


    BaiYing sat in his living room apanied by two of his maids Yan and Bi, his face was worried, asionally biting his nails because he was worried, his eyes often looked at the door where the person he was waiting for should have arrived at that time, it was already night, a few moments ago the sun had set, what makes that guy took so long?.


    The sound from the door made BaiYing sit up straight.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Crown Prince has arrived!¡±


    BaiYing stood up, he immediately greeted the Crown Prince who had just entered through the door.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, why had BaiYing greeted him at that time? Did he miss him too much?


    #######

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64: The Secret Was


    ¡°Eh my YingYing, you¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡±


    BaiYing tugged at the Crown Prince¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, eh¡± he stuttered, biting his nails nervously,


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulders which looked stuttering as he didn¡¯t know what to say, the Crown Prince nced at his two maids who then approached.


    ¡°Forgive us, Your Majesty, this afternoon His Majesty, concubine Hua received news about the attack on Hua¡¯s house, reportedly, your Majesty was seriously injured, so they asked concubine Hua to go there immediately.¡±


    Hearing that, LuoXiang opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°What? What injured? Who gave the news? ¡±


    .....


    Yan and Bi lowered their heads.


    ¡°The little guard from Your Majesty¡¯s Pce, when servant tried to chase him to ask more clearly he was nowhere to be seen. His Majesty, concubine Hua was worried since this afternoon and couldn¡¯t do anything, he wanted to go there but he thought it might be just a trap, but, His Majesty can¡¯t stop thinking about it. ¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing who lowered his head, seemed to hold back his tears, he was so worried and his body trembling, Crown Prince immediately pulled and hugged him.


    ¡°Oh YingYing, I¡¯m fine, heh thank God you¡¯re still thinking clearly, they might want to attack you when you get there¡±


    BaiYing clenched his hands.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, do, do they still want my life? Why do they keep chasing me? ¡±


    The Crown Prince shook his head, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair gently.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know YingYing, that¡¯s what we¡¯ll have to find out, em¡± he let go of his hug and stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek, seeing a pair of teary of the sweet young man, holding tight his cold hands.


    ¡°Um, we will find out, don¡¯t worry about it¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he kept holding Crown Prince¡¯s clothes tightly.


    ¡°And right now, there is someone who wants to see you.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he still had a question until LuoXiang shifted his body and showed someone who was now standing at his door.


    BaiYing¡¯s face turned excited to see a figure he had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°Brother TangTang!¡±


    YoTang immediately entered and approached BaiYing, with a face that still could not get rid of his shock at the news that the Hua family had all died, he then approached.


    ¡°Young master Ying, you are still alive.¡± YoTang was so relieved that he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s two hands.


    ¡°Brother TangTang, why are you here? How¡¯s Grandpa Ou? ¡±


    Hearing that, the big young man burst into tears.


    ¡°Huuhuhu teacher¡± he shook his head


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the teacher¡¯s fate is now, huaaaa¡±


    BaiYing nced at the Crown Prince, who must have been very possessive. LuoXiang didn¡¯t like anyone holding BaiYing¡¯s hand other than himself, he immediately pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand away from the young man¡¯s grip and grasped it.


    YoTang¡¯s crying voice can still be heard clearly.


    ¡°Huaaa! Master Hua, Lady Hua, Uncle Bao, everyone, Sister Yen, hukss¡±


    .........


    ck shadows shot from the top of the tree and descended in front of the pavilion courtyard, looking like one of the pavilions in the pce, either the Imperial pce or the Crown Prince. Several of the men dressed inpletely ck fell down and knelt in front of a stocky figure who was already standing in front of the pavilion terrace feeding some fish in the small pond below the terrace.


    ¡°Greeting Sir! That person has arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce,¡± reported one of the frontmen, a chubby figure whose face was less clear under the oilmp stopped his hand movements, turned to look at the man dressed in ck, approximately five people.


    ¡°You guys just watch what that young man does, don¡¯t act before being ordered¡± the figure¡¯s voice was heavy, the men in ck nodded together.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Soon the men dressed in ck dismiss and darted away, leaving a figure still standing in front of the pond continuing to spread the pellets into the water. He was stocky, red clothes with a goldbination, a small crown pinned by his hair, on his pinkie, seen as he was feeding fish, a ring with red glowing eyes snake¡¯s, he was none other than Eunuch Sheng, with a smirk in his ugly face.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    .........


    The Crown Prince was sitting on BaiYing¡¯s bed, with BaiYing lying down leaning on him. LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand, looked at the palm with his tiny, delicate fingers, stroking the hair that was so close to his face so he could scent it clearly.


    BaiYing just sat with a gaze out of the window beside his room, where the night sky even though it waspletely dark, there were still several stars that were shining bright enough.


    ¡°YingYing, what are you thinking of?¡±


    BaiYing grabbed LuoXiang¡¯srge palm, even his hands were nothing, he was indeed a giant.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, is, what Brother Yo said is true? If, in my body, there¡¯s a part of dragon blood settled down, why, I just found it out now? Then, then Grandpa OuYang says he can take the Bloodstone outpletely ¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath, whatever it was, he didn¡¯t care, he just didn¡¯t want BaiYing to be hurt at all because of that strange thing, that was his only concern.


    BaiYing raised his body to look at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Brother Yo has the pills that Grandpa Ou gave, how about if we take it out, I will do it.¡±


    The Crown Prince saw BaiYing¡¯s face for a while, he raised his hand to stroke the young man¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°The risk is very high YingYing, you can lose your life, I will not let you do it¡±


    BaiYing grabbed Luo Xiang¡¯s two hands, gripping them with two small hands that still could not cover them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the only way, the killer will appear when I take out the stone, Grandpa Ou says, it is possible that my wound has already been healed and the stone is of no use to me anymore, so it¡¯s better to just take it out, this thing, the thing that causes of my whole family being killed, because they are looking for this. ¡±


    The Crown Prince saw BaiYing¡¯s excited face, he was too innocent, stupid child, he didn¡¯t know that the risk of removing the stone from his heart, meant he had to let his heart stop beating first, at least BaiYing had to experience torpor for a while until the pearl came out of his body, he couldn¡¯t do it, how could he see BaiYing dying to take out that insignificant stone?


    ##########

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65: Rounded Potato


    BaiYing turned his body and leaned back to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°After the stonees out, Your Majesty must give it to the Serpent so he can transform into a Dragon, after that, Your Majesty must immediately kill him and You will be immortal forever¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, this boy, he heard YoTang¡¯s story and simply just believed it, he flicked that innocent kid¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Hehe stupid kid, there is no such a thing, it¡¯s just a folktale or legend from ancient times, there¡¯s nothing such as eternal youth or eternal life, why you believe all they said?.¡±


    BaiYing touched his forehead, frowning at the Crown Prince who smiled mockingly at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the word by grandfather Ouyang himself to brother Yo, maybe it is true, otherwise why those people were so determined to look even vanish my entire family to it, my poor family, if just I knew what they want¡±


    ¡°If you know then what? Give them the stone? Then that person will be strong and immortal? Is that what you want?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Well, rather than lose my entire family.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, he kissed BaiYing¡¯s back neck and hugged him tightly with both hands.


    ¡°Hemh, YingYing must remember, your father didn¡¯t say anything, it means that they are very protective of this stone, so, you should also try to take care of it, and these pills.¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed a small pendulum that was now hanging around BaiYing¡¯s neck, the hollow pendulum that Brother Yo had given him. In it were OuYangLu¡¯s two magic pills, if he decided to takes out the stone one day, one is to kill him, and the other one is to wake him up, LuoXiang wanted to destroy the medicine and didn¡¯t want to think about it at all, but, one day they might need it, BaiYing lives, is at stake.


    ¡°Elder OuYang¡¯s purpose in giving these pills to your father was before something happened to your family so that your father could remove the stone and keep the family out of harm¡¯s way, return the stone back to it belongs, but, at this rate, this means we have to keep it as long as possible, I won¡¯t let those people to able to get closer to you again¡± he kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead gently.


    BaiYing thought, what the Crown Prince said is true, but, this means, he will always carry a bomb wherever he goes, whether it¡¯s true or not, but for people who wiped out his one family for this stone, that legend might be true.


    ¡°Heh, well it can¡¯t be helped¡±


    Both of them enjoyed the night air that came in through the open windows, LuoXiang didn¡¯t want to think too much about anything else. Now, holding BaiYing in his arms had be the most beautiful thing for him, he wanted to enjoy it slowly.


    ¡°Em Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± LuoXiang replied.


    ¡°Apparently, my maids have known that servant is a boy since a long time ago¡±


    LuoXiang almost straightened his seat in surprise.


    ¡°Oh really? How do they know? Why didn¡¯t they say anything?¡±


    BaiYing smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Hehe, they said when I was taking a bath, they identally peeked inside the room afraid that I might need some help, at that time, they saw my chest¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince almost choked on his own saliva fromughing.


    ¡°Hahaha, really? That¡¯s funny.¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯tugh, this is so embarrassing, they should have said it from the start, but in fact, they were silent, they said because I am also no less attractive than other concubines, and because Your Majesty also feels happy when you are around me, that is very weird isn¡¯t it?¡±


    LuoXiang stoppedughing.


    ¡°Hehehe what¡¯s weird? it¡¯s true, they just talk very honestly what¡¯s in their mind, it¡¯s only natural that they are so obedient when you say no one is allowed to bother you while you taking your bath, I think when they help you put on your clothes they probably would have known it too, but since YingYing was so kind to them, they also can¡¯t possibly betray you.¡±


    BaiYing thought for a moment, so deeply until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Em I think so, but because of it I can¡¯t sleep well by thinking about it every night, if they told me from the start It would be better¡±


    ¡°Then, has YingYing started to sleep peacefully now?¡± LuoXiang asked, from his tone BaiYing suspected something, he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face and tried to push him away.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll sleep very well tonight¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s waist not letting him escape, he grinned intently.


    ¡°Hehehe, well I won¡¯t let you sleep too well tonight¡±


    BaiYing got ready to run away but his movement was not fast enough as LuoXiang grabbed him by the waist so he fell back on the bed.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± BaiYing gulps.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes shed, he couldn¡¯t help, but want to kiss every inch of BaiYing¡¯s body that kept on teasing him, he grabbed the nket and covered the two of them inside it.


    ¡°Heheheh BaiYingYing, tonight you arepletely mine¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, no!¡± cried BaiYing trying to run away.


    BaiYing¡¯s screams were heard outside the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty!!¡±


    ...


    Morninges.


    The air is so fresh. The wind blew gently among the flowers that grew in bloom in the front yard of the Plum pavilion, the bright morning atmosphere was also visible on the faces of the maids who got up early and cleaned every corner of the pavilion, brought food ingredients to the kitchen, dried some clothes in the backyard, until drying the dry spices for the next food ingredient.


    BaiYing was seen sitting in the front yard, painting with his two little maids, since this morning he just scowled, that stupid Crown Prince kept him from sleeping all night and finally, he is very sleepy now, even there are dark circles under his eyes. He was still muttering while painting, whether painting or just doodling, the shape of his painting which was originally supposed to be the face of someone he knew became more like a rounded potato.


    Yan and Bi stole augh seeing BaiYing¡¯s painting while neither of them knew what to do, BaiYing pulled them both to apany him to do his morning activities.


    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s a very cute picture.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s face held back annoyance every time he thought of how that perverted Crown Prince held him all night and forced him to stay up until morning, that pervert.


    ¡°That pervert man, errrhh¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed trying to break the brush, but the brush is made of high-quality ironwood from the forest in the Sanpo border, of course, it would be very difficult to break it just like that, finally, BaiYing just mmed the brush on the table and stood up quickly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m bored, let¡¯s go to the valley to fly the kites.¡±


    The two maids nced at each other, both trying to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, it¡¯s very dangerous out there,¡± said Yan, Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, we can¡¯t go anywhere, how about we just y hide and seek here, the yard is quite spacious, Bi will invite Tu and others to y with us¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded at the same time, BaiYing nced at the two servants, indeed he knew right now it was very dangerous for him to go out, and he couldn¡¯t do any more trouble for the Crown Prince, the young man slowly sat back down in his chair.


    ¡°Hemh, that¡¯s right, um, what if brother YoTang alsoes along?¡±


    The two maids nodded in unison.


    ¡°That is a good idea, Your Majesty.¡±


    ########

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66: Attacks


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BeiYau approached the Crown Prince who was sitting behind his desk.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bei?¡±


    BeiYau raised his head, he stood beside the Crown Prince who was busy checking his files which CiaoTi had delivered that morning as usual.


    ¡°There is a movement of several people suspected of being part of the n ck Water in the center of the city, I will bring some people to chase after them.¡±


    Not long ago in the middle of the bustling city of SanPo, among the many vendors on the market street and the merchant carts.


    ¡°Hairpin! High quality!¡±


    ¡°Buns! still warm and delicious buns!¡±


    .....


    The voices of merchants were heard loudly on every street corner, some people dressed asmoners who were none other than the special guards of the Crown Prince were standing watching with sharp eyes at the few men in ck who looked suspicious around the merchants and visitors, some of the youngsters gave the code to crept following the movement of several people who walked behind the alleys between buildings and immediately chased after them quietly.


    Back to the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom.


    ¡°You guys just keep an eye on it, don¡¯t take any action yet, the ck Water n is famous for their very high level of vignce so it¡¯s very difficult for you to find them just in the middle of the city, there¡¯s a chance they might purposely distract you Bei,¡± LuoXiang said calmly while flipped the report on the table in front of him.


    BeiYau opened his eyes wide, he didn¡¯t think that far, he bowed his head to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t think about it, Your Majesty is really very wise, it¡¯s possible that those people are ying tricks on us¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand at CiaoTi to leave them for a while, his conversation this time with BeiYau might be a bit secret, the man lowered his head and retreated in an orderly with the two other officials of the state administration.


    ¡°Heh, Father, intending to invite the State Counselor to stay in the Southern pce, in one of the pavilions for the state officials, ording to Father the Elder¡¯s old age makes it impossible for him to travel long distances every day to go and back from his home in downtown SanPo.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s mean.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, usually state officials live in the pce grounds, but before that the Advisor had left and Father had given him a big house in the middle of the city, this time, asking the old man toe in again, what a worrying thing¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, doesn¡¯t its better like this? To keep an eye on the enemy at close range rather than not knowing their exact position, I will deploy additional guards at Concubine Hua¡¯s residence to prevent anything bad from happening.¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists, thinking hard until his eyebrows rose sharply.


    ¡°Heh, those people, why are they so tant? they don¡¯t even see me as the Crown Prince at all, but we¡¯ll see what they can do?¡±


    ....


    In the detention room not far from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    The bright and calm mid-noon suddenly became chaotic because of a fire that suddenly appeared out of nowhere and spread to the damp dungeons.


    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± The little guards ran with buckets of water in turns running in and out to put out the fire that had consumed the detention room at the corner and spread to the middle.


    ¡°Water water!¡±


    Sitting in one of the detention rooms not far from the exit, YiFang was actually enjoying his nap but had to wake up due to the noise.


    ¡°Heh what is it?¡±


    He pulled his body up to see the guards running in and out in a hurry and the prisoners near the source of the fire who started to panic.


    ¡°Quickly get us out of here you guys!¡± cried the prisoners,


    Several guards carrying keys rushed to open the prison locks and took out the prisoners who had previously been shackled with iron chains, they also opened YiFang¡¯s prison door.


    ¡°Hurry! get out!¡±


    YiFang just obeyed when some prison guards shackled his legs and arms and pulled him out, rather than die ridiculously in the room which is now almostpletely engulfed in mes, it¡¯s a bit strange, YiFang thought, the dungeon is quite humid, even the air can¡¯t get inside, howe there¡¯s a fire? he furrowed his brows in thought as he nced back while the guards pulled his body and the other prisoners out.


    When all the guards escorted the prisoners out suddenly from the direction of the trees not far in front of the detention house, appeared many people in ck clothes.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Unmitigated, people dressed in ck whose faces could not be seen attacked the guards who were less alert and killed them on the spot, even killing the prisoners who were still stunned.


    Sheets!


    Blood sttered everywhere, some of the guards who were about to flee to inform others were merciless, their necks shed by the sharp swords of the ck-d attackers.


    ¡°There¡¯s an attacker!¡± one of the guards shouted to inform the other guards, some of whom might have fled in the chaos, the fire also burned everything and made everyone panic, YiFang had to dodge together with the guard who held him from the attackers charged towards him, but that guard was no match the attackers, YiFang opened his eyes wide, whether they were enemies or friends who wanted to get him out of prison or even killed him, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down, and sure enough, the attackers, advanced towards him, YiFang who¡¯s two legs and arms shackled by iron chains could only dodging several times, he managed to grab the guard¡¯s sword that was lying lifeless nearby and fought back.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    .....


    Thump thump thump!


    The sound of footsteps entering the Crown Prince¡¯s workroom, a young guard ran in haste and immediately lowered his body in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Young Majesty, there is a fire and attacks in the prison.¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, he nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei you go to see what happened, I will return to Plum Pavilion to protect BaiYing, it could be one of another diversion by the enemy¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Without thinking too long the Crown Prince along with some of his special guards left his workroom and rushed back to the Plum Pavilion, he had a bad feeling.


    ########

 Chapter 67

    67 Break In!


    In the Plum Pavilion.


    BaiYing, his servants, and YoTang are seen sitting enjoying fresh fruit, tired after ying and running around earlier, sweat still dripping down their foreheads and faces.


    BaiYing still can¡¯t stop hisugh when he saw YoTang¡¯spletely exhausted after running through the hide-and-seek yground with him, it had been such a long time he¡¯s not having this fun ever since he was forced snuck into the pce as a fake concubine.


    ¡°Em, are you going back to the Valley?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    YoTang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take other disciples to find Master, I don¡¯t know where he is now, but I hope he¡¯s okay.¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, all because of Ying¡¯er, grandfather Ou have to get involved in it, heh, so what¡¯s going to happen? Is this stone is really so great that people in power want it so badly, ording to the Crown Prince, there is almost no such thing in this era, thest dragon died more than sixty years ago, and even then it can¡¯t be verified, whether it¡¯s true or just a story from the peoples, Dragons are holy creatures, surely they won¡¯t stay on earth to be sacrificed by humans right?¡±


    .....


    YoTang nodded his head.


    ¡°Um, I do thought so, but Master said there might still be one dragon left on Earth, the story was more less like this, when the snake was seriously injured in a fight and killed other serpents, fights for the only BloodStone remain, grandmaster quickly took the stone and ran as fast as possible, the serpent couldn¡¯t catch up to grandmaster because his body was badly injured, so he could only heal himself in a cave that didn¡¯t know where grandmaster exact position was, because grandmaster didn¡¯t wanted to disturb the serpent so he kept the secret to his grave, it is said that only his younger brother knew, the stone itself was actually just a stone with a fairlyrge size, but grandmaster who was crazy about medicine kept thinking how the stone could be so precious for the serpent, he broke the stone into pieces and gave it to his four disciples, one of them is my master, Master Ou, until, one day, ten years ago the serpent managed to find grandfather¡¯s hideouts and killed three other disciples on the spot and took the stone, only Master Ou who managed to save himself because that year we happened to be visiting the Hua family house¡±


    BaiYing rounded his mouth, he remembered that Grandpa Ou and his disciple Brother Yo had spent a few months at his house so that he and brother Yo had a fairly close rtionship, and that same year, the incident that happened to his biological mother, and also the birth mother of the Crown Prince was killed, and at that time, don¡¯t know what happened because BaiYing was too young to remember, long short story, Grandpa Ou gave him a piece of the pearl due to his severely wounded and managed to save his life.


    It¡¯s only a quarter of a stone but the power is so great.


    BaiYing touched his chest, is it true that the remarkable thing was settled inside his body all this time? But it didn¡¯t do him much good for him other than keeping him alive, he even nearly died silly from ordinary poison. Is that stone as great as people say?


    ¡°Then brother, where is the serpent now?¡±


    YoTang furrowed his brow in thought, he shrugged his shoulders in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear, ording to Master, after destroying the school, the serpent returned to its cave, and until now it has suffered a long sleep in order to gain power so that it can utilize the three-quarters of the stones that it now has. ording to Master, with the remaining BloodStone in your body now, the serpent will quickly transform into a dragon instant, who knows who spreads rumors about killing a serpent that turns into a dragon will be young and immortal, but many people believe it. At first, brother thought this problem was actually not that big, just a small problem of a splinter stone, but, brother¡¯s family, have be victim to it, so, this matter is indeed very important¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head.


    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t even tell me anything, if only Ying¡¯er knew, Ying¡¯er willing to take out this stone as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, ording to Master, you have to wait for the right time, that¡¯s why he can only create Life and Death pills and give it at this time, not since yesterday because it will take time for brother to heal the wound in your heart, if you take it out it then you can lose your life¡±


    BaiYing held back his tears, he tried not to think about it, but every time he thought about the fate of his family, his heart ached so much, how could he be left to live alone while all the family he had known and loved for so long had to suddenly leave him, thinking about that made his chest hurt so bad.


    ¡°Ems, all of this happened because of Ying¡¯er¡±


    YoTang nced at BaiYing, raised his hand to pat the young man¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Ying¡¯er, from the beginning those people have been eyeing the stone even though it may not be in your body, Master said, those people will always targeting the stone no matter what, there¡¯s a chance that peoples in ck¡¯s were the ones chasing us, is the same group as the attackers back then, ten years ago¡±


    BaiYing straightened up in his seat, opening his eyes wide.


    ¡°Really? That, that means, the person who killed Mother, as well as His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s biological mother, was, the person behind the murder of my family now?¡±


    YoTang nodded.


    ¡°It could be so like that, they might be the same person.¡±


    BaiYing bit the edge of his lips, his eyes rolling.


    ¡°This means, by finding that person, thus finding the person who killed Mother and His Majesty¡¯s Mother, Your Majesty will surely be surprised to hear that.¡±


    While the two were still busy talking, there was amotion from the direction of the gate.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A moaning sound, YoTang, and BaiYing immediately straightened their seats, YoTang quickly grabbed the sword not far beside him.


    ¡°Brother, go inside with the others.¡±


    BaiYing stood up, Yan and Bi quickly pulled his hand and rushed into the house.


    ¡°B-but Brother.¡±


    Although being inside the pavilion of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce didn¡¯t make thempletely safe, that was what the Crown Prince said to keep everyone alert, and sure enough, from the gate appeared several people dressed in ck who was approaching with long swords in their hands were the fresh blood still dripping.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Yan and Bi panicked, both of them drag BaiYing¡¯s hand into the house with several other servants.


    YoTang was still standing where he was, gulping down his saliva, where were the guards? Where did these peoplee from?


    ¡°Brother Yo!¡± BaiYing eximed before the door was tightly shut from the inside.


    BaiYing and his servants hid inside the house, while the sound of swords shing was clearly heard outside, there seemed to be resistance from the pce guards around the Pavilion as well.


    Ting Ting Ting Ting.


    BaiYing was squatting by the bed with Yan and Bi, while the other maids, who were some men like Tu, tried to peek outside.


    ¡°How did they get in here?¡± Yan whispered, Bi shook her head, her hands shaking holding BaiYing¡¯s hand which was also sweating cold.


    ¡°Owh no what we should do?¡±


    ######

 Chapter 68

    68 Come to The Rescue


    It¡¯s so strange, the Crown Prince¡¯s pce let alone the pavilion had a very high level of security, how could those people break through the defenses and especially attacks? They really didn¡¯t care about attacking anyone in the daylight like this.


    BaiYing and the others were shocked when the doors and walls were shed by the swords gaping wide.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The male servants held onto whatever was there to defend themselves, BaiYing couldn¡¯t stay still but what could he do? There was a sword by the table, he had to take it.


    ¡°Sis Yan!¡± BaiYing eximed ncing at the sword, Yan immediately took it, even with her strength she struggled to lift the sword which was too heavy for her with two hands.


    Bi held onto BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t let go of my hand, okay?¡±


    The situation was getting worse, the attackers managed to enter the house and hit the maids with ease, throwing their swords that seemed very light and shing the bodies of the innocent little servants.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± BaiYing shouted, he tried to approach his servant but Bi¡¯s hand kept pulling him away towards the other room, Yan who was having a hard time holding the sword like she was ready to die at that time, no matter what happened they would defend the house and Concubine Hua.


    .....


    ¡°Do note closer!¡± Yan¡¯s screams sounded all the way out, YoTang who was desperately trying to fight off the innumerable enemies trying to get out of the battle to get close to BaiYing inside.


    ¡°Brother Ying!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide as the tall ck-clothed man who was now standing in front of him kicked Yan and Bi so easily, they both fell and pushed far away from him, the man, with his piercing eyes as if grinning at BaiYing who was cornered.


    ¡°Stop it, just take my life let go of my servants!¡±


    But the man didn¡¯t care, he kept approaching BaiYing who was crawling backward.


    Yan tried to get up, her body ached unbelievably, she was lucky that the person didn¡¯t sh her, but she couldn¡¯t let the person get close to BaiYing, Yan nced at the sword that fell not far in front of her, crawled slowly trying to grab it, Bi who was whimpering in pain shook her head, saying no way Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the ck-clothed figure, but the girl didn¡¯t care, she crawled until she managed to grab hold of the hilt of the sword, then with her remaining strength, with both hands holding the hilt of the sword hastily aimed it at the person standing in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Stay away from him!¡± Yan¡¯s shout made the man turn his head, although there was no way Yan could hurt him, he just smirked ready to point his big sword at Yan, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, that person was about to kill Yan easily when that person raised his sword high, BaiYing rushed to his feet and pushed the man¡¯s body with all his might, but the man raised his hand and knocked BaiYing¡¯s body off him, the young man was pushed instantly and fell so hard on the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man briefly swayed and lost his bnce until he tripped over the hand of one of the maids who was lying on the floor and couldn¡¯t avoid falling heavily behind his back, at that time Yan ran quickly to BaiYing who had fallen and protected him in case the man would get back up and attack, but, the ck-clothed figure fell so hard and convulsing for a while until he¡¯s no longer moved.


    BaiYing and his two maidservants watched with wide eyes, their hearts pounding extremely fast non-stop.


    ¡°Hoh Hoh Hoh¡±


    The man didn¡¯t move, slowly, Yan moved to check on him, apparently, he fell and his head was hit by Tu¡¯s machete which he was still holding tight, Tu who was apparently unconscious, moved, his eyes widened, when he saw the figure fall right on top of his hands with blood flowing non-stop to his hands and clothes.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± but he nced at BaiYing and the other two remaining maids, and immediately the young man crawled over to them.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing relieved, that person fell down and didn¡¯t move anymore, but, the battle wasn¡¯t over yet, there would still be another ck-clothed person entering the house if they managed to knock down the guards outside, BaiYing, and others huddled near the bed to fight whoever the next enemy is, Tu was already holding a sword in his hand, even though the young man was scared to death, but they had to fight to defend them all.


    The door was opened from the outside, BaiYing widened his eyes ready to fight again, although his body still hurt from the blows, he couldn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± the voice that was very familiar to BaiYing, it seemed that the Crown Prince and his guards hade to their rescue.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The Crown Prince nced around the rooms where several of BaiYing¡¯s maids were lying on the floor, as well as a ck-clothed man in the middle of the room, the first thing LuoXiang thought of was how BaiYing was doing.


    ¡°YingYing, are you guys all right?¡± he immediately lowered his body to help the trembling BaiYing to stand up.


    The battle outside the room seemed to have stopped because there was no more sound, then, what about the Yo?


    ¡°B-Brother Yo?¡±


    BaiYing and his servants stood up, although their hands and feet were still shaking, the guards helped them up, even checking the fallen maids in the room. Some of them were still alive.


    BaiYing¡¯s worried eyes finally rxed when he saw YoTang appear at the door, even though his arms and body were slightly injured by the knife, the young man smiled at BaiYing who was so anxious that he was holding his breath.


    ¡°Ems Brother Yo¡±


    ¡°Brother Ying I¡¯m fine¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing up to his bed, checking every inch of the young man¡¯s body, but, before they managed to reach the bed, BaiYing¡¯s body suddenly fell limp in his hands.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    LuoXiang and his maid eximed in unison, seeing BaiYing¡¯s pale and unconscious face now in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    ¡°YingYing! Quickly call the healer Wan!¡± cried the Crown Prince loudly.


    ###################

 Chapter 69

    69 The Wind That Pass


    The wind was blowing hard in a green valley, grass as high as a human¡¯s head was waving like a dancer, a small g stuck on a high pole in white and a red crest roared in the direction of the wind.


    A small child running in the middle of the valley pulled the string of his kite that had been flying high far above the sky, which was slowly starting to lose its light. His face was very cheerful as if flying along with a kite that was wider than his body. The sweet face of the boy who was about six years old was as beautiful as thete afternoon sun slowly showing its orange color, although he had run far enough against the wind so that his kite could soar high, and tired of it, he doesn¡¯t care, from the look in his shining eyes it¡¯s such a great feeling of satisfaction.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡± cried a woman running over, for a moment that beautiful woman with long hair that waved as far as the wind stopped and looked where the child was until she found his small body running among the tall grass that exceeded his height.


    ¡°This kid, Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s gettingte now, let¡¯s go home, time to eat! This brat!¡± cried the woman as she ran towards the meadow after little BaiYing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not night yet Mother!¡± cried BaiYing.


    ¡°It is! Come on, let¡¯s go home, you¡¯ve yed all day now¡±


    Little BaiYing was ready to wee his mother who was getting closer from her voice, but, as he stopped and look around, his mother¡¯s figure disappeared, as if no one had been there before, only the sound of the wind howling, where was his mother¡¯s shrill voice calling him just now?


    BaiYing turned his body, looking among the tall grass, whether his mother was being ignorant and hiding from him.


    ¡°Mother? Mother, where are you?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing¡¯s little feet walked while brushing the tall grass in front of him until he saw feet sticking out of the grass, red embroidered shoes on the grassy ground.


    Little BaiYing stuttered, his eyes widened when he saw more clearly what was in front of him, his legs and arms froze, unable to move, his heart seemed to stop beating, he tried to lift his legs and back away, but fell down hard.


    ¡°Mo-Mother?¡± His mother¡¯s figure, still in that beautiful red dress that was his mother¡¯s favorite dress, but, redder than usual because of the blood that sparkled by the sun, the blood pool below her cover her whole body.


    ¡°No Mother!¡±


    Little BaiYing shouted loudly to the limit of his voice, as loud as he could.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    And he woke up quickly in his bed with the Crown Prince ready to hug him.


    ¡°YingYing, calm down, it¡¯s just a nightmare, calm down.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s breath hitched, he had run so far that all of his breath was exhausted, his heart was racing so fast.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh Mom, Mom¡±


    ........


    The situation on one of the pce officials¡¯ residences, outskirts of the city.


    The shattered pottery, screams heard almost in every corner, the special pce guards were seen escorting several young and old men out of the house and gathering them in the field, while the women and children were gathered in the living room of one of the pce terrace officials.


    BeiYau was standing in front of the big door watching his men work, they got a hint from one of the arrested assants regarding the warrant for the attack on the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, which turned out to be driven by a pce insider, MaoYe¡¯s terrace official, his order stamp was visible from the warrant permitting a group of people who were none other than assants entered the pce as the pce¡¯s new guards, although, the clue was a bit suspicious, thought Crown Prince, they still had to investigate it.


    MaoYe, a stocky man who was now kneeling in front of BeiYau trying to restrain himself, was one of the officials who gave permission for the recruitment of young guards, so special privileges were granted to him granting an entry permit que, but, that man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look like any other criminal, he was famous so humble that he rarelyes to the surface and is only content as a terrace official, this is very strange because his warrant can appear as the mastermind of the attack.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant Guard Bei, I am innocent, the other day my seal disappeared but came back the next day so I just thought, maybe I was misced it, please forgive servant Guard Bei¡±


    BeiYau looked at MaoYe, as well as his son, and his son-inw and assistant who knelt beside him, he shook his head at his men to take the men out of the courtyard.


    There was a loud scream from inside the house.


    ¡°No! Master Mao, please don¡¯t take Master Mao, he is innocent, please don¡¯t take him!¡± shouted Mistress Mao hysterically, MaoYe¡¯s old wife, as well as two other girls and maids who were in the room, also the little child who joined in crying hysterically.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Huhuhuh Father¡±


    BeiYau took a deep breath, this clue is very clear, are they being fooled again? What impudent people, he growled in his heart, he turned his body and left the gate leaving the front yard of Mao¡¯s official residence which was a mess because of several people who had fought back when his guards pushed in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡± he called, his little guards nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yess Guard Bei!¡±


    ....


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, the two of them walked slowly enjoying the fresh air around the Peony Garden towards the evening, a few days after the attack, although BaiYing was still a little afraid that the attacker would break the Crown Prince¡¯s pce defenses again, it was time for him toe out of his room and enjoying the fresh air, it was a relief to be able to draw in as much air as possible after these few days of being unwell.


    The Crown Prince stopped his steps, pulled BaiYing in front of him, lifted BaiYing¡¯s veil to cover his head as the air was getting colder, he smiled and brushed away the dry leaves that fell on BaiYing¡¯s head, due to the gust of the wind knock it down.


    BaiYing smiled, he also raised his hand slightly on tiptoe to pick up a dry leaf that was also attached to the crown prince¡¯s head.


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a leaf here¡±


    ¡°Um there¡¯s too? I thought that leaf would only mischief to YingYing¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, the Crown Prince¡¯s face was so rxed since earlier, he had been so gentle, and asked him out, enjoy the fresh air, and be romantic with him.


    ¡°Hehehehe there¡¯s more¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his body a bit so that BaiYing¡¯s hand could reach the leaf above his tall head.


    ¡°Have you done yet?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s little more in here because Your Majesty is tall so more leaves will fall on you.¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe really? I think they like me more now.¡±


    #########

 Chapter 70

    70 YiFang Flee


    From where he¡¯s stand, the Crown Prince could see BeiYau approaching, seemed to finished his investigation, but LuoXiang¡¯s head shook gently, at that moment he didn¡¯t want to do anything but apany BaiYing to enjoy the fresh air.


    He and BaiYing sat on arge rock in front of LuiHeke, BaiYing¡¯s favorite ce.


    The young man lifted his head to see where the sky now is slowly getting dark.


    ¡°Em, in these couple days there will be antern festival in the center of the city, it must be very beautiful, sister Yan and Bi said that at that time everyone will go there and make wishes on papernterns that fly and be burned in the sky, heh, it¡¯s the same everywhere,st year, I still had the chance to see it with my sister BaiYen, at that time, my sister made a wish so that she would find a very good mate this year, but...¡±


    The Crown Prince put his arm around BaiYing¡¯s shoulders, pulling him closer, BaiYing just nced at him, he¡¯ll just let him do it for now, after all, there¡¯s a lot of things that have happenedtely, things beyond his imagination, and what¡¯s is the difference from a perverted Crown Prince who likes to touch him here and there, and, BaiYing felt, that man might have melted his heart, well, even if it just a little.


    ¡°Em, does YingYing want to make a wish on thentern? How about, if we make our ownntern festival, we take your maid, Bei, em, and other concubines, or even the Second Prince, to make it more crowded.¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, his facial expression changed, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty? Shall we do it?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Yes, of course, em, BeiYau¡¯s guards are very talented in makingnterns,ter let him do thentern making business,¡± said the Crown Prince while ncing at BeiYau who was standing not far behind him, as if deliberately so his bodyguards would hear it, Bei scratched his head, thinking, Is there really such a crew? Was it because the Crown Prince only wanted to please BaiYing, heh, this was another hard task, he had to train them quickly.


    ¡°Then, the street merchant? At thentern festival, there are many street food vendors, there are dried squid, dumplings, em peanut cake, then, sweet fish, candied fruit, then, um, oh yeah paper masks, Your Majesty, if there are paper masks of various shapes, which is so good, it will be fun, I can¡¯t wait just by imagining it.¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BeiYau with his big eyes, from the sharp gaze he hoped his guard would remember what BaiYing said earlier, this bad, BeiYau forgot everything, so many things BaiYing had mentioned earlier.


    And it seems Prince Crown doesn¡¯t want to know, all of BaiYing mentioned just now should be ready by two days from now, no excuse, he eximed in his eyes to BeiYau at that time, his personal guard surely understand the look in his eyes now.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯ve never been to thentern festival either, but hearing YingYing¡¯s story it seems it¡¯s full of fun.¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty,st year, at the festival me and sister Yen brought the rabbit and tortoise home, now they have grown very big and fat, how cute.¡±


    The Crown Prince nced.


    ¡°They sell rabbits too?¡± he asked, BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, a small and cute white bunny, my sister also had time to buy flowers, there were so many of them, after all, it was more exciting to experience the festival in person, well, if we could go out one day, I will invite His Majesty to enjoy all the fun of the festival night, which is leaving so much good impression.¡± BaiYing lifted his head dreamily.


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s back of the head.


    ¡°It¡¯s really left such an impression? Well, hemh, that¡¯s what I really want, we make a very good impression so we don¡¯t forget it forever, I promise,ter when the situation is safe, we will take part in the realntern festival in the city¡±


    BaiYing leaned his head on The Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder..


    He smiled, not expecting much at the moment, just being able to enjoy a safe and quiet time with the Crown Prince was already a pleasure for him, so, he would really enjoy the festival they set upter, just thinking about it made him smile and couldn¡¯t wait for it.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Your Majesty, this will be very pleasant.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded. He nced at BeiYau and gave him a sharp look, as if to say, then? what else was he doing there? Quickly prepare everything! BeiYau understood the meaning behind the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze and gentle shake until he excused himself and hurried off.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    In the depths of the forest not far from the city borders of SanPo.


    Whoossh!


    The sound of the wind could be heard clearly between the trees that grew densely and tightly, several ck shadows darted from one tree to another and had time to make some twigs and leave far away lightly float to the ground.


    Sheets!


    The sound of shing swords and machetes follows by footsteps on the ground and stomping back to jump on the tree, at a nce it seemed several people in ck clothes were chasing and surrounding someone not far in front until finally pushed to the center, YiFang, who was part of the body, legs, and his hand looks injured from being stabbed by a sharp weapon, his eyes are still staring intently at the several ck-clothed people who surrounded him from the top of the tree, YiFang smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, wants to kill me, Who do you think I am? Come on, you all!¡± YiFang shouted loudly mming his bloodied hands and fast forward towards the tree, his speed was incredible, even one of the ck-clothed men who were on top of the tree couldn¡¯t dodge when YiFang was behind him, then with his bare hands twisted his neck.


    Prakk!


    He searched for the weakest first, grabbed the dead man¡¯s weapon, and shot at the other men who surrounded him.


    ¡°Either you or I die today!¡± he eximed.


    ....


    Crown Prince¡¯s office.


    The Crown Prince was still turning the pages of administrative reports in front of him when BeiYau walked in from the door, the day had just begun but he was already surrounded by tons of work waiting for him.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    BeiYau lowered his body in salute before approaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty, YiFang¡¯s traces were found near the SanPo border to the ck Valley, it¡¯s possible that he might return to the n ck Water Valley, or might be a prisoner, or, might as well have been killed¡±


    The Crown Prince was still reading his report seriously.


    ¡°YiFang has great martial arts skills, whether he joins voluntarily or flee, it¡¯s his only choice, these people have simple thoughts but are right on the target, burn the prison, enter the Pce, anything can be thought of¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding Official Mao, what is Your Majesty nning? Official Mao didn¡¯t admit that he even gave the seal of the pass I showed you, it was indeed his seal but he admitted that he had never seen that travel pass before¡±


    ¡°So, what do you think about this Bei?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    #######

 Chapter 71

    71 Invite All of Them


    BeiYau raised his head, thinking.


    ¡°Em, I think, official Mao may be speaking the truth, since I¡¯m young Official Mao has always been a top official, he has absolutely no high ambitions and always tries to hide behind the scenes, several promotions were rejected because he was quite satisfied with the work he was doing which he¡¯s been doing for decades and as much as possible not to interfere too much in politics in the pce, that¡¯s why Official Mao lives quite simple and has a son-inw who opens a perfume shop in the center of the city, his children and grandchildren live peacefully without any excessive conflicts.¡±


    The Crown Prince closed the ledger CiaoTi already recorded, which was read and studied by the Crown Prince and sealed by him.


    ¡°Do what you think is right Bei, I leave this matter to you, I think it¡¯s also too easy if Official Mao suddenly be suspects, this is too obvious, those people, either think we are too stupid or too smart toe up with the idea of ??trapping the sixth level pce official, they only intend to keep Bei busy.¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head again.


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise, I also think it was too easy¡±


    The Crown Prince still looked at BeiYau who was raising his head, somewhat surprised to meet his lord¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he quickly lowered his head back.


    ¡°How are the preparations for tomorrow night?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    .....


    BeiYau raised his head again, he was a bit clumsy, the huge work he was assigned, only how much percent did he do, this mess, he eximed in his heart.


    ¡°Er that¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, moved out of his desk, and approached BeiYau.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very easy job Bei,pared to you chasing criminals into the depths of the dark and wet forest, how hard is it to make antern festival in the Peony garden? Don¡¯t forget, everything on YingYing¡¯s list must be readu, I don¡¯t need to teach you how to prepare right? ¡±


    BeiYau nodded quickly.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I am working on it¡±


    Crown Prince patted BeiYau¡¯s shoulder and moved out of his workroom, which done for today, BeiYau followed him.


    ¡°Hey, I wonder what am I going to wear for tomorrow night? It should be the same as YingYing, er, the red clothes that yesterday didn¡¯t get to wear, looks like it¡¯s suitable for tomorrow¡¯s festival, really can¡¯t wait¡±


    BeiYau followed LuoXiang out of the Eagle Pavilion and walked through the garden outside.


    ¡°Bei, don¡¯t forget to extend invitations to the Second Prince and His concubines, although I don¡¯t really want to invite him too much, the festival needs a lot of people, and don¡¯t forget to increase security around the pavilion, assign Guard Pai to standby, we can¡¯t be careless even for a sec.¡±


    BeiYau nodded again.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty¡±


    ...


    In the Second Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Luo Yan opened his eyes wide seeing the invitation scroll from the Crown Prince, it was unusual for his cold brother to invite him, this must have been lightning in broad daylight.


    ¡°Hemh,ntern festival¡±


    His concubine at that time, MeiYan leaned her small waist closer, waved her very fragrant silk handkerchief, and sat right next to the second prince.


    The hand with slender fingers picked up the scroll that the Second Prince had opened.


    ¡°Wow thentern festival, this must be very fun Your Majesty, I heard that in the city because the festival coincides with the full moon so when we kiss someone under the sky with a full moon then we will be able to live forever with that person¡±


    Hearing it made Luo Yan open his eyes big, nced at his very beautiful concubine with a petite face and seductive sparkling red lips.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Mei Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, this is the belief of people who celebratentern festivals wherever they are, so apart from making a wish on thenterns that will be flown into the sky and burnt down, many couples have tried to prove it, I know a few people who did it and in fact indeed they are still together until old age, this is indeed a miracle, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s thoughts drifted far away, he stroked his chin smiling to himself at the image in his head.


    ¡°Wow, this is very interesting¡± in his head, he held concubine Hua¡¯s chin which he missed so much, and kissed her sweet lips right under the moonlight, just thinking about it made him unable to stop his mischievous smile.


    His concubine waved her handkerchief against the Second Prince¡¯s chest looking at the Second Prince who had been lost in thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty thinking? Your Majesty doesn¡¯t think anything naugthy right?¡±


    The Second Prince smiled, his soul back quickly to his body, he pulled MeiYan¡¯s petite body closer to him, the girl pursed her lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Owh my sweet concubine, of course thinking that if we kissed under the moon, it must be really great.¡±


    MeiYan patted the Second Prince¡¯s chest who whispered so close in her ear that it tickled her, Luo Yan even bit the edge of her concubine¡¯s earlobe.


    ¡°Ouch, Your Majesty is so naughty¡±


    LuoYan pulled MeiYan¡¯s petite body in hisp.


    ¡°It says here that you are dressed beautifully, but not too much, I don¡¯t know what that troublesome little brother means¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it means that we can wear any clothes like ordinary people, if possible in the same color, erm, how about we wear blue clothes, Your Majesty, or cream like the moonlight¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe why do you have to wear clothes of the same color, how troublesome¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty still doesn¡¯t understand either, this is also a kind of ritual for a couple who wants their lives to be together forever, clothes of the same color, kissing under the moon, oh how beautiful¡±


    The Second Prince thought, he thought until he pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em Yen¡¯er what are you going to wear?¡± Just as MeiYan was about to speak again the Second Prince immediately stood up from his seat, headed for the door fast.


    ¡°Pang!¡± he cried, MeiYan almost fell as the Prince shifted his body very fast.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± she cried running after the Second Prince out of his dugout.


    The Second Prince was busy summoning his personal guard, Pang, who rushed in with his fat body swaying as he ran.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Don¡¯t know what the second Prince was whispering but it certainly made Pang open his eyes wide.


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty¡±


    The second prince patted the arm of his personal guard.


    ¡°There are no buts, go there and investigate.¡±


    Pang still hesitated to move, the Second Prince¡¯s request could be said to be a very impossible and dangerous mission ever.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, if I get caught, they can eat me alive¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Asked the Second Prince.


    Guard Pang can only swallow hard.


    ¡°Eh.¡± But noway he dare to questioned the Prince¡¯s request.


    ######

 Chapter 72

    72 What Should we Wear?


    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes went wide, ready to hit his personal bodyguard.


    ¡°Really this guy, just do it quickly or I¡¯ll bait you to the crocs.¡±


    Pang scratched his head, either afraid of being fired, or getting chopped up, what he should do?


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    So, not long after that....


    On a very calm night in the courtyard of the Plum pavilion, the bushes not far in front of the main courtyard of the pavilion swayed slightly, as if something had settled beneath it. Don¡¯t know if it was because of the wind that blew so hard enough to make the swaying even harder, but, all strange movements in the pavilion area were always to be suspected, including the bushes and other simr, so, as the thing that moves the bush finally popped its head, all the guard spears ready to go to him.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Guard Pang, whose sneak wearing all ck clothes was caught off guard, he could be chopped into pieces, and sure enough, the little guards without hearing his exnation stepped on his body, kicked him, and hit him hard.


    Phak Phak Phak!!


    .....


    ¡°Ah please stop!¡± shouted Pang.


    ....


    The next morning at the Peach pavilion.


    BaiYing and the other concubines had a knitting ss that afternoon, a ss that BaiYing hated so much because he didn¡¯t master it at all, in fact, he hadn¡¯t mastered a single ss all this time, he was really bad at it.


    ¡°Sister Yen, what do you want to wear tonight?¡± Mu¡¯er asked approaching, soon concubine Fan and concubine Lan also approached, although the two of them sometimes really disliked BaiYing but the festival that night was enough to attract the attention of all who couldn¡¯t wait to join in on the fun tonight.


    BaiYing frowned, he didn¡¯t think about it, he thought he would just wear the clothes he usually wears without much choice, he thought all of his clothes were also very good and beautiful, still worth wearing, but, ording to the Crown Prince he would prepare for him, rather troublesome to have a Crown Prince be his stylist, he didn¡¯t give him any clue at all, he shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Erm maybe just normal clothes, Yen¡¯er still has a lot of good clothes, sis¡±


    Mu¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯m thinking what kind of clothes I want to wear, what color will Your Majesty wear tonight? We should be able to match him.¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah right, ording to people saying that on the night of the festival we wear the same clothes as our partner...¡±


    Their voices floated outside the ears of BaiYing who was busy knitting, he just smiled to himself remembering how his fond memories were ofst year¡¯sntern festival.


    ¡°Hehehehe brother, this is so cute¡± BaiYen¡¯s face and wideugh under the moonlight, she was wearing white clothes at that time, with a slight yellowbination on her neck and waist, new clothes with soft material that floated lightly with her body movement, he remembered at that time brother YiFang also wears the same clothes, the two look harmonious under the moonlight,ughing together, it¡¯s a very beautiful night, with the lights shining brightly from thenterns hanging along the road, on the bridge, in the alleyway, no there is a dark ce.


    At that time all the residents will fill the streets and paint or write words of the petition on the papernterns, which at the end of the night before dawn, it will be flown simultaneously into the sky because the paper is mmable so when thenterns are blown by the wind more the height of thenterns will burn and left only the ashes that fall into the water, it¡¯s a very beautiful sight, BaiYing remembers that time brother YiFang and his sister BaiYen sat together by the river while looking at the scene above the sky filled withnterns of various beautiful shapes, but, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly he remembered thest time YIFang turned his head towards him and smiled, the same smile as thest time he saw at the cottage at that time.


    ¡°XiaoYing, brother YiFang likes you¡±


    BaiYing gasped, his daydream gone because the voices of other concubines were still busy arguing about what clothes they would wear at the festival tonight.


    ¡°How about yellow with gold, His Majesty often wears that color,¡± said Fan¡¯er.


    Lan¡¯er shook her head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, usually at night he¡¯ll wear a bit dark color clothes, em, dark blue, or dark brown?¡±


    Mu¡¯er joined in.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er thought it was red sis or light blue,tely His Majesty likes to wear red clothes very much¡±


    BaiYing just listened, he opened his mouth yawning in boredom.


    ¡°Hoaaaa¡±


    ¡°How about, if this afternoon we¡¯ll see what color His Majesty¡¯s clothes are and then we change to the same one¡± suggested Fan¡¯er, Mu¡¯er just nodded, while Lan¡¯er looked disapproving.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I need time to apply my makeup, and my eye makeup must match the color of the clothes, if we wait until that time won¡¯t it be toote?¡±


    Mu¡¯er nodded again ¡°Yes, Sis, that¡¯s right¡±


    ¡°Well, then what? Yen¡¯s sister, you are the closest to His Majesty so far, what do you think he will wear tonight?¡± asked Fan¡¯er approaching BaiYing, the young man scratching his head.


    ¡°Em hehehe I don¡¯t know to sis¡± the answer made the three concubines turn away from him quickly.


    ¡°Ich, this Yen sister sucks¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, why did the concubines keep arguing about the color of clothes, it seems that this is indeed quite serious ording to them, he doesn¡¯t feel there is anything important by wearing clothes with the same color and motif, they think it¡¯s like a couple-outfit, well, even if the colors are the same they will still look different.


    ¡°Hemh¡± BaiYing continued knitting, better not to interfere with other concubines who are being too serious and keep arguing.


    ¡°Not sure it¡¯s brown,¡± Fan¡¯er eximed.


    ¡°Dark blue sis, that¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s favorite¡± Lan¡¯er voiced, while the innocent Mu¡¯er with big eyes just followed her two older sisters and nodded left and right ¡°Yeah right¡±


    .........


    Night fell.


    BaiYing sat in front of the mirror letting his two maids help him to style his long and beautiful hair, Yan and Bi couldn¡¯t stop smiling, doing Concubine Hua¡¯s make-up work is their pleasant routine.


    Yan tied a long red ribbon on BaiYing¡¯s hair, a long ribbon that dangled along with his beautiful hair, the clothes that the Crown Prince¡¯s bodyguard had just brought were very eye-catching because of its beautiful red color with abination of ck and gold trim, very beautiful, as if blending with the color BaiYing¡¯s face was gentle and sweet, as if a fairy had incarnated from the sky and wandered among other humans, this wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, but BaiYing did look very beautiful.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, you are very beautiful¡± eximed Yan, Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, it is so nice to keep look at you¡±


    ########

 Chapter 73

    73 Lantern Festival


    BaiYing just smiled at the maids who he thought were too much.


    ¡°You guys, hurry up and get dressed we will leave soon, the Crown Prince will be angry if we arete, he¡¯s really fussy like grandpa¡±


    ¡°Who said the Crown Prince was like a grandpa?¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice, the tall man had already entered the door of BaiYing¡¯s room, BaiYing¡¯s two little maids retreated while greetings.


    BaiYing grumbled, how could the Crown Prince enter without warning from the little guards? Where have they been?


    LuoXiang stopped behind BaiYing, his eyes amazed to see BaiYing¡¯s current appearance which was very sparkling in his eyes.


    ¡°Waah YingYing, this outfit suits you so well, look at your face, you¡¯re so adorable.¡± The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help pinching BaiYing¡¯s adorable cheeks. BaiYing stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here? You said we¡¯ll see each other thereter.¡±


    That night the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes were also red, abination of ck with gold trim, simr to his clothes, simr? It¡¯s more like the male version, and he¡¯s the female version, this guy, he has nned their outfits, this is a couple-outfit!


    ¡°Your Majesty, howe our clothes are the same?¡± BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince with narrow eyes.


    .....


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand out of the room.


    ¡°Yeah, right, of course, it¡¯s the same, I ordered the same thing on purpose, how is it, does YingYing is impressed by my attention?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, what was so impressive about it?.


    ¡°Heh, well, it¡¯s good, not bad, Your Majesty, where did you buy it?¡±


    They stepped out of the pavilion, towards the Peony garden, followed by the maids and guards.


    ¡°Um, I wonder where is it? I forgot.¡±


    Not long after, in the vast Peony garden field.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, his face couldn¡¯t stop smiling with shining eyes, the Peony field which used to be a field for practicing horses had been transformed into the city streets with manynterns of various shapes and colors, as well as street vendors, also people whose walking around like themoners.


    ¡°Mask-mask! the mask for two taels!¡± eximed the mask merchant, there were traders of pastries, dumplings, sweets vendors walking around along the street, noodle stalls, this is so great, thought BaiYing who let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and rushed to mingle with the others, he recognized all those people, of course with the different outfit now, there was a young guard in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce in the Dragon Pavilion, a subordinate of Guard Bei.


    ¡°Brother Yu!¡± he eximed, greeting a familiar merchant.


    Seeing BeiYau standing not far in the middle of the road dressed as one of the other young masters, he lowered his head when he saw the Crown Prince approaching with BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to admit it, but, BeiYau¡¯s work at that time was quite good too, at least BaiYing liked it so much, that he couldn¡¯t stop walking around with his servants here and there.


    ¡°Sis Yan, here is a small fish, what a cute fish.¡± BaiYing squatted in front of the fish seller who sold small fish as long as he could catch it with his paper.


    The two maids squatted down beside BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, try the red one, it¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    But BaiYing¡¯s paper kept breaking when it touched the water, how could he take the fish? This is so hard.


    ¡°Akh it¡¯s broken again¡±


    From the direction of the entrance, approaching the Second Prince with his three concubines, that night the Second Prince was no less handsome than the Crown Prince himself, wearing light blue clothes with abination of white, of course, his three concubines also wore clothes with colors andbinations the same as him, very handsome, he opened wide the fan he always carried.


    ¡°Brother, this is very good.¡±


    The second prince nced at BaiYing who was squatting with his two servants still trying to catch fish, the three of them looking excited themselves.


    ¡°Yahh, it falls again!¡±


    The Second Prince took a deep breath, why was the concubine Hua so attractive in his eyes, why every time he saw him, there were so many beautiful flowers and butterflies flying around him, he was so beautiful.


    The Crown Prince stood before the Second Prince blocking his view.


    ¡°Ahem, brother, please enjoy the festival, ording to BeiYau the coordination of festival, there will be a midnight event when we will release thenterns into the sky, so brother can try to find yournterns first, there are many choices there¡±


    The Second Prince pulled his lips, his three concubines seemed impatient to look around.


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, let¡¯s go over there, there is someone who sells hair clips, let¡¯s buy them for me,¡± the Second Prince¡¯s first concubine, Consort Shen, sulked, his two other concubines, ALi and MeiYan also sulked.


    ¡°Your Majesty over there, thenterns looks so pretty, let¡¯s go there¡±


    While Pang, the Second Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard, whose face was still battered, approached BeiYau who was standing on the side of the road, BeiYau refrained fromughing, he knew how his fellow bodyguard could get that bruise.


    Last night at the guard post of Plum Pavilion, the little guards escorted a man in ck who was caught peeking into Concubine Hua¡¯s room, and it turned out to be Pang, BeiYau couldn¡¯t help himself, heughed loudly at Pang¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you, what made you reconnoiter, still lucky you didn¡¯t lose your life¡±


    Pang nced at BeiYau sharply.


    ¡°Stop it Bei, this isn¡¯t funny¡±


    But BeiYau was stillughing.


    ¡°hahahahaha¡±


    While BaiYing and his maids were still trying to catch the small fish with the papers that kept breaking.


    ¡°Ah this is so difficult¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his body behind the three of them.


    ¡°Ahem, YingYing, don¡¯t you want to choose antern?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s maids seemed to understand what the Crown Prince meant, both of them then rushed away, better to separate than the Crown Prince ring at the two for clinging to Concubine Hua.


    ¡°Excuse us, Your Majesty,¡± said both of them and then jogged away.


    BaiYing raised his head, looked up to see the Crown Prince who was so tall behind him, he grabbed the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, help me to take the fish, it¡¯s very difficult, the keeps breaking.¡±


    But as a Crown Prince how could LuoXiang want to squat in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Em, it will be sent to your room YingYing, you can have it all.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t care, he raised his two hands to pull the Crown Prince¡¯s hand to squat with him.


    ¡°Ah just try it, what¡¯s the fun it to have all these fish without effort? Your Majesty, let¡¯s help me¡±


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to restrain himself but BaiYing hands and especially the look in his eyes made him can¡¯t move. He had no choice but to squat next to him.


    ¡°Oh this kid¡±


    #######

 Chapter 74

    74 What so Important?


    Not long after, BaiYing holding a piece of bamboo containing the fish he caught earlier, after breaking so many fishings he finally got one small fish, atst.


    BaiYing pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand to see the crowd who chose thenterns to be flown by the middle of the nightter, including among the crowd there was YoTang and his two little maids.


    ¡°This one is good too, the shape is cute, this writing has a good meaning,¡± Yan said looking at thentern in her hand now, YoTang also held a roundntern and drew writing with a brush in his hand.


    ¡°Master Yo what did you write down?¡± asked Bi.


    YoTang smiled.


    ¡°This is a wish, may the world always be peaceful.¡±


    Hearing that, the two little maids covered their mouthsughing, Concubine Hua¡¯s close friend was indeed funny.


    ¡°Hehehehe why not wish for yourself Young Master?¡± asked Yan, YoTang scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, this is also a wish for myself hehehe¡±


    .....


    While BaiYing was busy looking at thenterns hanging with too many choices to choose from, his lips pursed, all of its so cute,


    ¡°Wow, this one is good, that one too, um¡±


    The Crown Prince who was standing beside him looked in front of him, to the right and the left until he raised his hand to take one of the oval-shapednterns with a painting in front of it.


    ¡°This one is cute YingYing, look, this rabbit looks a lot like you, has very round cheeks like yours¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips while ncing at the Crown Prince sharp.


    ¡°Is my cheek really that rounded?¡±


    The Crown Prince approached, pinching BaiYing¡¯s cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s not how can I pinch it like this¡±


    BaiYing touched his cheek with sharp eyes at the Crown Prince,


    ¡°This is because Your Majesty always pinches my cheeks so it¡¯s stretch, I¡¯m so thin, howe I have a rounded cheek like that?¡±


    The Crown Prince kept teasing him. Sometimes he really is annoying, BaiYing grumbled and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore, just ignore him


    The Crown Prince asked for a brush from the merchant.


    He furrowed his brows thinking for a while about what he was going to write, but first, he handed it over to BaiYing.


    ¡°Here, write your wish.¡±


    The Crown Prince reached for anotherntern, again with the same round rabbit painting as BaiYing¡¯s.


    The young man was so serious writing on thentern and didn¡¯t realize that the Crown Prince was reading everything he wrote from behind.


    ¡°Em, so that there will be no more chaos in this country.¡±


    BaiYing lowered hisntern, he poked the Crown Prince¡¯s stomach who was right behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty you can¡¯t read it¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it, YingYing wrote in front of me, I didn¡¯t mean to peek either¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed.


    ¡°This should be a secret so it wille true.¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips.


    ¡°Really? Em, but why did YingYing write a wish like that, you should have written, I hope that the Crown Prince and I can live together forever.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t want to hear the Crown Prince¡¯s words, who was so confident as usual.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why should we write something like that, it¡¯s sounds too much.¡±


    BaiYing hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence yet when the Crown Prince showed him hisntern, with the huge inscription, LuoXiang and BaiYing together forever, then the silly smile of the Crown Prince¡¯s face beside it.


    ¡°You mean like this?¡±


    BaiYing just averted his gaze.


    ¡°Heh, this guy¡±


    .........


    The night continued, BaiYing finally sat nearby the bridge after tired of running here and there, apanied by his two maids Yan and Bi, who were busy chewing street food in their paper bags, BaiYing sat on the edge of the bridge where a small pond with lots of lotus flowers bloomed beautifully.


    That night, the round reflection of the moon was clearly visible above the pond, BaiYing sat with his chin on his hands, pursed his mouth while heaving an annoyed breath.


    ¡°Heh, he said he wanted to fly thenterns, but where is that person now, doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s almost midnight?¡±


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, both smiling amusedly seeing BaiYing¡¯s frowning face after being left behind by the Crown Prince who was suddenly summoned to the Imperial Pce.


    From the end of the path were the three other concubines, Fan¡¯er, Lan¡¯er, and Mu¡¯er who were fast approaching when they saw BaiYing sitting by the pond.


    ¡°Sister Yen!¡± cried the three.


    The three beauties were each holding their ownntern in their hands, it was soon midnight so they prepared to light the fire in thentern together and fly it high into the sky.


    ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you getting ready yet? Where¡¯s yourntern?¡± Fan¡¯er eximed.


    BaiYing just nced not far beside him, where there were twonterns that belonged to him and that of the Crown Prince on the grass. BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .........


    While in the Emperor¡¯s pce.


    The Crown Prince looked at the Emperor with sharp eyes, then nced at the person who had be the reason he was summoned that night, suddenly from his Lantern festival, howe he¡¯s not upset?.


    ¡°Father, Xiang¡¯er is busy, next time if it¡¯s not really important please make an appointment first, don¡¯t suddenly call people like this, disturb other people¡¯s businesses¡± his voice was a bit loud, the Emperor swallowed his saliva, this brat, he scolded his father who was an honorable Emperor in front of others.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, what do you mean unimportant? Is this less important?¡±


    What¡¯s important? Asked him toe only to say that his advisor gave a suggestion about solving poverty in the border areas, which should have been discussed at their regr meeting, not on a night where he was enjoying his vacation. The Crown Prince was so annoyed that made him speechless, if he didn¡¯t remember his Father is the Great Emperor who had to be respected in front of others he would have shouted angrily and left him, but he tried to restrain himself.


    ¡°Then? ording to Father, then my time is less important? If you wish, let me go back because my business is more important than this¡± whispered LuoXiang to his father sarcastically, the Emperor waved his hand, he had to obey rather than his son being cranky and didn¡¯t want to talk to him, he was indeed very stubborn.


    The state advisor YueWang smiled lowering his head as the Crown Prince nced at him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince rushed towards the exit, he grumbled inwardly.


    ¡°That old senile, calling people at night just to say something like this, what so important about this? Is there no other time or what?¡±


    #########

 Chapter 75

    75 Under The Moon


    The Emperor smiled at YueWang.


    ¡°Hehehe old man Yue, you can see for yourself that kid¡¯s attitude, he is indeed very stubborn, I think his words are also true, we better make an appointment first if we want to meet each other, including you old man Yue, you suddenly meet me tonight, I thought what¡¯s so important hehehe¡±


    YueWang lowered his body, his old body looked frail and difficult to get up to the point where the Emperor¡¯s personal attendant had to help him.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, this servant is old, if I don¡¯t tell Your Majesty immediately, I am afraid that I might forget, Your Majesty knows that I am almost senile.¡±


    The emperor chuckled at the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehehehe yes, but I¡¯m interested in your idea, opening a trade route on the south of the border might be profitable for the city during a failed crops like this, and even though it¡¯s a bit risky because everyone including bandits could enter but we can add guards over there, even though the path was impassable because it was covered in flood mud but a few days of work might be able to open the road sessfully, hmm¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am willing if Your Majesty sends me there, this matter is very important, of course, it takes special supervision.¡±


    The Emperor stroked his chin.


    ¡°Yeah, I think this could also be an opportunity for the Crown Prince to gain experience, but that Xiang¡¯er, does he want to leave the pce, don¡¯t mention to go that far, I¡¯ll just call him here and look at those eyes, he¡¯s ready to pounce on me.¡±


    .....


    YueWang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe His Majesty the Crown Prince is in love, I think it¡¯s very natural Your Majesty¡±


    The Emperor nced at YueWang.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Old man Yue can also see it too, those eyes, very passionate, never seen that brat¡¯s eyes like that, he really is in love, I think his little concubine does indeed work wonders to melt a very hard rock¡±


    Both thenughed.


    ¡°Hehehehe congrattions Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Congrattions for what, old man Yue should have said that to the Crown Prince earlier¡±


    ...


    The full moon that night was so round and big, the shape was perfect, with light that made the sky around look brighter, the wind was blowing lightly, this was indeed a very suitable time to fly thenterns, seen in the distance, the various shapenterns were slowly rising upwards the sky, it¡¯s time for BaiYing¡¯s and others¡¯nterns to be flown too.


    BaiYing and his maid standing in front of the lotus pond lit a fire inside theirnterns, the fire emitting heat will make the papernterns so light so it can fly upwards, Yan and Bi can¡¯t wait to fly theirnterns, YoTang also looks very excited, Concubine Lui, Concubine Fu, and Concubine Ye also lined up beside BaiYing and prepared to take off thenterns in their hands at the same time.


    BaiYing was holding twonterns, one belonging to him and one belonging to that stupid Crown Prince who was deliberately running away, what a pain in the ass, BaiYing thought. One by one people started to take off thenterns, including Yan and Bi who were standing next to BaiYing, both of them nced at BaiYing who was unsure whether to take off thenterns or not.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s high!¡± Eximed Fan¡¯er, herntern, Lan¡¯er¡¯s, and Mu¡¯er¡¯s flew instantly as they let go of their grip, the three of them so excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine sis, you see? it¡¯s getting higher so fast¡± Mu¡¯er eximed.


    BaiYing was about to let go of hisntern and raised both hands intending to release his grip at the same time, but, just before he opened his grip, someone appeared from behind him holding his hand.


    ¡°I told you to wait for me¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, BaiYing tilted his head, the face of the Crown Prince, who was already standing behind him, grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand which held hisntern, he took thentern from BaiYing and stood beside him, smiling at the sight of the young man¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fly it together.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, that person always came suddenly like a ghost.


    Didn¡¯t take long, their twonterns, he¡¯s and the Crown Prince¡¯s had flown into the sky mingling with others, the sky that was only dark earlier looked bright and beautiful with many papernterns rising into the sky. BaiYing smiled widely at how beautiful the night sky was, as if seeing a real festival in the middle of the city, and he again made fond memories of his own annualntern festival that year. But, this time he might not be alone, someone was already holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°YingYing, how are you feeling? Did this festival impress you? Moreover, this year you celebrate it with me¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s waist against him, seeing Yan and Bi, as well as several others, were moving away from the bridge, although the concubines were still irritated but apparently they had no other choice but to step aside, the three of them could irritate to death at the sight there.


    BaiYing tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s body away from him, but how could he?


    His hands, one hand holding his waist, the other holding his cheek, two wide palms preventing him from escaping, the Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s chin, BaiYing held the man¡¯s chin as he was about to kiss his lips.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, there are many people here¡± he whispered.


    The Crown Prince smirked.


    ¡°Well then, so what if there are many people? Just let them see¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, that shameless person, in front of so many people he didn¡¯t hesitate to touch him, his hands were really itchy.


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°YingYing doesn¡¯t want anyone to see? What if I blind everyone¡¯s eyes so no one will see us?.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, it was again, the Crown Prince¡¯s terrible words, he couldn¡¯t believe whether the words were true what came from his heart or he was just ying it on a whim.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips into a smile, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s chin closer to him again, held his small chin with his big hand as gently as he could, and kissed those sweet lips.


    ¡°Chupp¡±


    Right under the big round moon above their heads, in front of the rows of beautifully litnterns, the Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s lips with all his heart.


    BaiYing¡¯s hand, held the Crown Prince¡¯s huge chin, his gigantic firm jaw that couldn¡¯t even be covered by his extremely small palm. He admitted, he could feel what the Crown Prince has in his eyes now, he would be very stupid if he didn¡¯t know, but, is that possible? Was that possible for him and the Crown Prince?


    Yan and Bi, who were looking through the trees couldn¡¯t stop smiling, both couldn¡¯t hide their excitement seeing how romantic the kiss scene was under the huge moon above their heads, did this mean that their love wouldst forever? Seeing that, the two loyal servants looked at each other and almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Oh Consort Hua¡±


    YoTang also watched, even though he didn¡¯t really like BaiYing¡¯s original idea, of ??bing a concubine in his sister¡¯s ce, but seeing what was happening before his eyes at that time, he probably couldn¡¯t help but agree, the Crown Prince seemed to really care about BaiYing, more than he thought, maybe, love is blind, they can touch anyone, and YoTang couldn¡¯t be happier to see BaiYing¡¯s happy face in the midst of losing his whole family recently.


    #########

 Chapter 76

    76 Peony Park


    The festival ended, everyone returned to their respective ces, it waste at night and almost dawn.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and walked together towards the Plum pavilion, followed by BaiYing¡¯s little servants, the Crown Prince¡¯s, and BeiYau.


    Actually, the Crown Prince himself has his own pavilion behind his pce, called the West Dragon pavilion, buttely, the pavilion seems to be so empty and abandoned, as the cold wind passes by the squeaky clean floor because it rarely upied it since BaiYing was there, he would always disturb BaiYing every night, whether just hugging him all or just sleeping quietly holding his hand, nothing more satisfied than that.


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand and intertwined their fingers with each other, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, BaiYing¡¯s steps seemed so excited after enjoying such a beautiful festival earlier, Yan and Bi brought some of the things BaiYing bought at the festival, one of it is the small fish in the bamboo he caught with Crown Prince.


    ¡°Em tomorrow, I have a meeting at the pce, the meeting is not too early but it will be held all day, YingYing, what¡¯s your agenda for tomorrow?¡±


    BaiYing frowned at the thought.


    ¡°Em, there¡¯s a flower arrangement ss¡±


    ¡°Flower arrangement, again? Aren¡¯t you tired of doing it over and over again?¡±


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Your Majesty, but I think that among the other sses, a flower arrangement is the easiest and most fun, let¡¯s just say it relieves fatigue, Your Majesty can try it once.¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince raised his hand holding BaiYing¡¯s crown.


    ¡°Can I join? One ss with YingYing seems fun too, umm, I¡¯ll think about itter¡±


    BaiYing misspoke, he shouldn¡¯t have invited the tiger into the rabbit ss,


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay if Your Majesty is busy after all the ss will be so boring, we just sit all day until our waist sore¡±


    The group walked to the pavilion Plum located not so far from Peony park.


    ¡°Em, I can bear it, even though it¡¯s so boring, as long as with YingYing I don¡¯t mind at all¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, this crappy Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this mask is so good, very cute¡± BaiYing lifted the paper mask he bought earlier, the rabbit head mask, the Crown Prince took out his, he put it on and made BaiYingugh out loud.


    ¡°wauww I¡¯ll eat you¡± he wore a beautiful paper mask in the shape of a wolf head, a white paper mask with a little painting on the colorful eyes, and bird feathers stuck to his eyebrows, really good handmade.


    ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s great Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince took off his mask.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a shame that the senile emperor called suddenly because of less important matters, so we didn¡¯t have time to dance together¡±


    ¡°Well, luckily I didn¡¯t join it, I couldn¡¯t dance at all¡±


    ¡°Rx YingYing, I can guide your steps,¡± whisper Crown Prince close to BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing eximed as his ears tickled.


    While on BeiYau side, thentern festival went very smoothly, more than he expected, he breathed a sigh of relief, he was lucky enough that the event went well otherwise Crown Prince will be so furious at him, no one knew, how he and his men prepared the event so hastily.


    That afternoon in the city center.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t take everything, what do I have to sell tonight? Thentern festival will be very crowded tonight, I can make a lot of profit,¡± eximed one of the old traders when a young man dressed as a pce guard bought up all the masks he made.


    ¡°Old man, calm down, tonight you just take a good rest at home or enjoy the festival, we buy all of your merchandise, here¡¯s the money¡± the young guard handed a bag of money into the old man¡¯s hand, the old man¡¯s eyes widened, the money bag felt heavy, definitely it contained a lot of on it, and sure enough, his eyes widened when he saw what¡¯s in the bag, gold, and silver coins, a lot of them, it is more than how many days of selling, even monthly, he stuttered.


    ¡°Eh, young man, this is a lot, the price is not that expensive, wait, I¡¯ll count it first.¡±


    The old man¡¯s hands were still shaking as he was about to take the coins out of the pocket, but the guard smiled broadly as he touched his hand.


    ¡°Old Man, consider it a gift from the Crown Prince, because His Majesty who wants all your merchandise is not us, just take it all.¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°Oh Crown Prince, May God always bless the Crown Prince, he is indeed very generous.¡±


    Not only paper mask traders but also somentern vendors who had to take a day off that night because all their merchandise was bought up by the pce guards, as well as sellers of fried foods, pastries, buns, noodles, even a small fishmonger, nothing was left behind.


    Oh yeah, the story of the Second Prince in the festival.


    The Second Prince took off thenterns with his three concubines, the request was written on thenterns, marrying concubine Hua as one of his youngest concubines, but, what happened made the Second Prince irritated, especially seeing the Crown Prince kissing consort Hua under the moon, what was his wish already lost? He was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t think of anything else and left the festival before the others.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait for us!¡± cried concubine Shen, she and the other two concubines chased after the Second Prince who shuffled away.


    .......


    The next day.


    As if nothing had happened, in the sunny morning Peony¡¯s field had turned back into a field for elite bodyguards to train, the scorching sun in the morning lit up the green and lush meadow overgrown with various other small nts that attract butterflies and little birds. Some flew back when the hooves of the horses stomped on the ground causing even the grass that was still soft from the morning dew to torn from the ground.


    ¡°Drap Drap Drap!¡±


    Heeeee!!


    The elite guards were stretching their waists and their bodies practicing warm-ups before the next strenuous workout, the head of the unit that had the field that morning was none other than Pai one of the talented and high-spirited young guards under BeiYau. All fresh faces and full of superfluous energy ready to be knocked down during training that willst all day, the Crown Prince¡¯s elite guards consists of several groups who have to undergo rigorous training to maintain physical fitness and levels of reflexivity, so every day there will be unit groups that use the field to practice.


    That very sunny morning was also well used by the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines, including BaiYing, who decided to enjoy the fresh air outside the Peach pavilion at the back garden, and that morning they had a special guest, who else could suddenlye to visit in the morning if not Her Majesty the Queen.


    ¡°Oh this is so nice Yen¡¯er, where did you learn this trick from?¡± Said the Queen who was sitting on a sloping chair that was deliberately ced in the middle of the garden enjoying their mani-pedi event, several young maids seemed to massage the Queen¡¯s stiff neck, in her eyes there were thin slices of cucumber which BaiYing thought could eliminate dark circles.


    #########

 Chapter 77

    77 Family Acquaintance


    The other concubines, Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er were not left behind, the three concubines were enjoying massages from the maids while they wore masks with thin slices of tomato, and a thinyer of aloe on their skin, it felt so good that they could fall asleep from it.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, this is so fun,¡± said Fan¡¯er who let her feet and hands be oiled and massaged by their personal maid.


    BaiYing smiled, he got lots of herbal oils from the Queen but didn¡¯t have time to use them, sliced ??tomatoes, cucumbers, and others, and coincidently, in the back valley grew so many aloe vera nts that he could use to make face masks, this is a basic skill that seems to be so useful here.


    Yan and Bi who also massaged BaiYing¡¯s hands with the massage oil they got as a gift, nced at each other and smiled with so manypliments given to BaiYing.


    However, BaiYing nced around, this n wasn¡¯t really his idea either, but Mu¡¯er¡¯s idea which was now nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Mu¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ye was seen going out, she said to pick up her acquaintances outside the pce¡± Bi replied, BaiYing frowned, outsider?


    ¡°Is it okay to bring outsiders here?¡± he asked, Yan and Bi shrugged their shoulders while shaking their heads at the same time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Your Majesty.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Sister said that she invited the best masseur in town, has experience in massaging so many people from mayors to regional officials, it¡¯s very difficult to book her because she has so many work schedules almost everywhere,¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    BaiYing frowned? Number one masseuse? All he knew was one person who his mother liked so much because every time she tried hard to make an appointment with her, it was only because she was a close friend of the family that he could make time, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t.


    BaiYing rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Oh masseur¡±


    ¡°Yeah,tely my neck has been really stiff, Lan¡¯er too, and coincidentally Her Majesty the Queen also wants to massage one whole body, wow I can¡¯t wait¡± Fan¡¯er continued.


    Lan¡¯er raised her head, took off the tomato mask covering her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Yen, you also need a lot of massages, I heard that she knows your family closely, she might recognize youter, ording to Mu¡¯er it¡¯s very difficult to ask this person¡¯s time but when she heard your name she immediately agreed without a second thought, if I¡¯m not mistaken the name, emm¡± Lan¡¯er frowned in thought.


    BaiYing frowned again.


    ¡°Know my family?¡± He was still thinking until he opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Kn-know my family?¡± oh no, BaiYing shouted in his heart, don¡¯t tell that person is LoMa, a woman in her sixties who is still active as one of the masseurs in ChangSan city, she knows his family very well, especially his older sister BaiYen because she often massages her and Mother, barely knows him because they rarely had contact.


    ¡°Eh y-you mean is, the masseuse from ChangSan, LoMa?¡± he asked to confirm, Lan¡¯er nodded quickly.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s her name, she¡¯s famous for being very fierce but her hands are so shrewd, oh I can¡¯t wait¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva.


    Oh, this is bad, the old woman can reveal his identity, it was very clear that the person knew his sister BaiYen, of course, she would immediately scream that he is not HuaBaiYen, this is really bad.


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, it seemed that both of them understood BaiYing¡¯s turmoil especially when BaiYing¡¯s held Bi¡¯s hand which was massaging his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± his two maids whispered, thinking about what they should do.


    ¡°Em, but sis, can Yen¡¯er excuse me for a while? it seems my stomach is a little bit upset¡± BaiYing started to think about how to escape.


    Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er looked at each other, then the Queen who was sitting up looked at BaiYing for a long time.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er stomach ache? How about the herbs I gave you the other day, ask your two maids to boil it, it¡¯s so great for stomach ache¡±


    BaiYing nced at Yan and Bi, what should he do? While Mu¡¯er might soon appear at the door along with LoMa, at that time, then his history was over, he could die.


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, both were also anxious, thinking hard about what they should do at this time.


    ....


    In the Imperial Pce.


    The meeting had just ended at noon, several officials were still seen discussing in the corner of therge room where the waiter provided a small buffet for everyone to enjoy, think of it as a coffee break.


    The Crown Prince who was sitting in front of the Emperor on the round table frowned, he didn¡¯t look excited.


    ¡°Heh¡± several times took a deep breath, the Emperor nced at his favorite son, and after conveying his task n he became unmotivated.


    ¡°Um, what if, towards the end of the month, you just go there, so you don¡¯t have to linger, right?¡± said the Emperor.


    LuoXiang raised his head to look at his father sharply.


    ¡°End of month? Father, this is a subordinate¡¯s job, why am I, as a Crown Prince, having to go there? So far away, not to mention having to go away for quite a long time, no way.¡±


    The emperor swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, before, you used to be so happy when you got an assignment out of town, Father doesn¡¯t even need to speak twice and you¡¯ve disappeared, why is it so hard now? what, someone in the pce really yearns, to be left behind?¡± The Emperor¡¯s question made LuoXiang raise his head with sudden red cheeks, the Emperor stifled augh, he knew why his son refused to go.


    ¡°Hehehe then, just take her with you, I think she will also be happy toe with you there, just consider it refreshment for her because she has been in the pce for too long.¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince straightened his seat.


    He looked at the Emperor with big eyes.


    ¡°Can I do that, Father?¡±


    The emperor raised his teacup while nodding,


    ¡°Of course you can, why not?¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled broadly at the thought that there would be only him and BaiYing alone out there, but, no, this couldn¡¯t be, the attacker, the mastermind behind the killing of the Hua family who was also after the Bloodstone was still unknown, and being out there must be much more dangerous because attackers could easily sneak in, even the pce could be broken into let alone a ce like that. No, he couldn¡¯t take BaiYing along, this would be very worrying for him, but, leaving him alone wasn¡¯t safe either, he couldn¡¯t do that, the only way was to refuse this task, at least until BaiYing¡¯s matter was finished, he wouldn¡¯t leave him at all.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t, Father, the conditions outside are dangerous, Xiang¡¯er will not take the risk of taking him, let alone leaving YingYing at this time, just next time Father, not now.¡±


    The Emperor swallowed his saliva, LuoXiang¡¯s words were definitely difficult to change, he was stubborn.


    ¡°Ich this child¡±


    When the Emperor and the Crown Prince were enjoying their small meal again, suddenly there was amotion in front of the hall door which made both of them raise their heads.


    ¡°So presumptuous!¡± The head guard¡¯s voice was loud.


    #######

 Chapter 78

    78 This is Bad


    ¡°Concubine Ye arrived!¡± cried the guard at the Peach pavilion gate.


    Seriously, Mu¡¯er must havee with LoMa, what should BaiYing do? Stupid BaiYing! Why didn¡¯t he dare to run away earlier, this meant he would die silly? He can¡¯t die yet, still so many things he hasn¡¯t done yet!


    He pulled Yan who was still beside him while Bi was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Sis Yan,e help me¡± hastily grabbed his maid¡¯s hand and entered the function room of the Peach Pavilion, they have to hide.


    Mu¡¯er entered the back garden with her two maids and an old woman in luxurious clothes behind her, a dark brown outfit with a dazzlingbination of gold, several pearl nes around her neck, long dangling earrings,yered bracelets on two hands to jade rings on her each finger, who else that dapper if not LoMa, even though her face is old and wrinkled, but LoMa¡¯s youthful taste is unmatched, she wears makeup that is thick enough to look a little cracked on her face when she tries to suppress her smile, the old woman lowered her body as she arrived in front of the Queen and the others.


    ¡°Greetings Her Majesty the Queen, best regards Concubine Lui, best regards Concubine Fu, servant LoMa ising to visit¡±


    The Queen waved her hand asking the old woman to stand up.


    ¡°LoMa, you came too, apparently, asking for time with you is quite difficult,¡± said the Queen.


    Slowly the old woman stood up.


    .....


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare Your Majesty, I just happened to be quite far away, but hearing the news that Your Majesty is looking for me I came here as fast as lightning, please forgive my impertinence¡±


    Mu¡¯er nced around, frowning at BaiYing¡¯s empty seat.


    ¡°Umm, where¡¯s sister Yen¡¯er? LoMa must know Yen¡¯er sister well right? She is the daughter of Hua family, HuaBaiYen¡±


    LoMa wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Ems, yes, that poor child, I was far out of town when I heard what happened to the Hua family, she must be so devastated.¡±


    Mu¡¯er nced at her two older concubines asking where BaiYing was.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± she asked.


    Fan¡¯er shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she said he had a stomach ache, so she might go back for a while,¡± he answered innocently.


    While inside the room, BaiYing sat behind the window watching what was happening outside, how was it? The old granny hase and it is very possible that she will immediately scream at everyone if he is not HuaBaiYen, he¡¯s not ready to lose his life now, he still has to avenge his entire family.


    BaiYing imagined that all the concubines, especially the Queen, knew about his true identity.


    ¡°Throw him in jail! You liar!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed,


    Fan¡¯er whipping sound was loud.


    ¡°Phak!¡±


    She was ready to whip BaiYing¡¯s back with his top clothes open to reveal his bareback and chest, while the guards held BaiYing¡¯s hands on the chairs for the prisoners.


    ¡°No! Please forgive Ying¡¯er sis!¡±


    While the Queen, looking at him with bulging eyes, prepared to issue an order for the court to immediately behead him.


    ¡°Cut off his head!¡± The Queen¡¯s voice was firm,


    Immediately the guards from the pce court led BaiYing, whose hands and feet were shackled by heavy chains, dressed like a prisoner ready to be put to death, to the ce where they used to behead the prisoners who had previously been covered in dried blood, his maids, Yan and Bi, were also handcuffed and will be beheaded with him.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± cried both of them who cried until their tears dried.


    ¡°No! Please forgive my maids, Your Majesty!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s screams, even his hands couldn¡¯t reach the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was trying to reach him, this was like a drama story where the two main characters had to be separated by death.


    ¡°No Ying Ying! No!¡± Severalrge bodyguards held the Crown Prince¡¯s body, he could not approach let alone save BaiYing¡¯s life at that time, even though the Crown Prince was crying and pleading with all his soul he could not prevent the Queen from executing him.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    Theughter of the Queen with her dark eyes, as well as the three concubines of the Crown Prince, sounded very loud.


    ¡°Hahahahaha you faker, he¡¯s finally got out of here!¡± eximed Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er, both looking at each other with extremely satisfied faces.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!!¡±


    ¡°No!!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s reverie almost made himpletely scream, this is serious, this can¡¯t be happening, no, he should run away immediately.


    BaiYing bit his nails nervously, he grabbed Yan¡¯s hand and prepared to duck towards the back door, but, just as he was about to move he heard a voice from the door, Mu¡¯er who came in called out to him.


    ¡°Sister Yen, are you okay? There is madam LoMaing, she wants to meet you.¡±


    Mu¡¯er stopped her words seeing BaiYing sitting huddled in the corner of the room, she frowned at the little concubine¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Eh sister, what are you doing there?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he held his stomach.


    ¡°E hehe Sister Mu¡¯er, umm, Yen¡¯er has a bad stomach ache so has been going back and forth to the toilet, should Yen¡¯er go back to the pavilion? Looks like I have a stomach cold¡±


    Mu¡¯er approached, and she grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Well, at least you have to say hello to LoMa first, she¡¯s a massage expert, maybe she can help you with your cold, let¡¯s get out.¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t resist when Mu¡¯er¡¯s hand pulled him out.


    ¡°Eh bu-but sis¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t resist as Mu¡¯er¡¯s hand keep pulling him out of the room, Yan covered Concubine Hua as much as possible so that LoMa wouldn¡¯t see his face, he could be caught, arrived in front of the Queen and others, the nervous BaiYing kept his head down until LoMa who was standing at some distance behind the other concubines had to frown to see him more clearly.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness¡± BaiYing stuttered.


    Yan stood in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, Concubine Hua¡¯s condition is not good, she has been defecating and constantly farting, afraid it will cause everyone ufortable¡± The maid tried to give him time, but the Queen stood up from her seat, approaching BaiYing, he does look pale.


    ¡°Poor child, the Queen has a pretty good cold medicine in the pce, em my servant will deliver it tonight, okay?¡±


    Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er approached LoMa.


    ¡°LoMa, after the Queen remembers it¡¯s my turn,¡± said Fan¡¯er,


    LoMa nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡± asionally she still tried to look at BaiYing who kept his head down behind his servant, she frowned, why didn¡¯t the girl greet her? Was theirst massage not doing so well?


    Mu¡¯er approached.


    ¡°LoMa, sister Yen catches a cold, maybe it would be better if she got the massage first, sister,e here¡±


    Without too much word, Mu¡¯er who was standing not far beside BaiYing immediately pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand out and approached LoMa.


    BaiYing was shocked, bad, he would be caught, the olddy would see his face.


    ¡°Eh sister Mu¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, but he couldn¡¯t run anymore when the olddy was already looking at him, confused, what should he do now? While all eyes were on him.¡¯


    LoMa came closer, taking a closer look at BaiYing¡¯s face, she frowned.


    ¡°Em Miss Hua? You, Miss HuaBaiYen right?¡± asked LoMa.


    ########

 Chapter 79

    79 Just In Time


    The queen sat back in her ce since ChaiMa had other business in her vige so the young maid reced the old woman to serve the Queen temporarily.


    ¡°LoMa, what kind of question is that, didn¡¯t you say that you know Miss HuaBaiYen well before? Said to be family acquaintances¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, LoMa¡¯s curious look made concubines, as well as the Queen, saw him strangely, the olddy definitely wouldn¡¯t admit him, of course, he¡¯s not his older sister HuaBaiYen.


    LoMa narrowed her eyes, to see closely and clearer on BaiYing¡¯s Faces.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s right Your Majesty, Servant just saying since it¡¯s been a long time since servantst meet with Miss Hua, Your Highness Concubine Hua, whichst time we meet she looks a little fatter than now, maybe it because of their family problems now¡±


    ¡°But..¡± The olddy look at him again, as she was so sure about what she saw.


    ¡°Pardon my impertinence Your Majesty Concubine Hua, but, your face is indeed unrecognizable since thest time, sorry to ask this, maybe it¡¯s another miss Hua I knew¡±


    LoMa¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes widen, all eyes were on BaiYing who was already breaking out in cold sweat, here he is, his history is over, he nced at Yan who was holding his hand tightly, both of them squeezed each other¡¯s hands nervously.


    The Queen straightened her seat, looked at LoMa, and saw BaiYing whose face was pale.


    .....


    ¡°You olddy, don¡¯t talk nonsense, there is no other miss Hua, she¡¯s HuaBaiYen, if now then who is she?¡± asked the Queen, the concubines nodded, especially Mu¡¯er who still held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Yeah Right, if not HuBaiYen then who is she?¡± Fan¡¯er asked.


    LoMa went forward again to take a closer look, she wondered if it was because of her troubled eyes or it was someone else¡¯s, she rubbed her eyes to make it clearer, but she thought again, the face of the cute girl in front of her was not HuaBaiYen, could it be that she recognized it wrongly? But no, she sure she wasn¡¯t, that Miss HuaBaiYen had a rounder face, while the girl in front of her had a face with a perfect oval shape, very beautiful eyes, full lips, she was much prettier than Miss Hua he had known before, or maybe because the life in the pce made her change?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Your Majesty if she is not...¡±


    ¡°Be careful with your tongue, who do you mean old madam?¡± suddenly a rather loud but steady voiceing from the gate, a tall, sturdy man with two hands behind his back who was walking leisurely approached.


    ¡°The Crown Prince arrived!¡± The doorman¡¯s voice btedly notified while the Crown Prince was already there.


    All but the Queen lowered their bodies in greeting.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang immediately approached BaiYing and stood beside him, BaiYing¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest until he could finally breathe calmly now, his hands still trembling as the Crown Prince gripped him.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er are you okay? Your maid said you weren¡¯t feeling well, see? you look pale¡± said LuoXiang, smoothing BaiYing¡¯s front hair which was slightly wet with cold sweat.


    BaiYing squeezed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly, that person didn¡¯t know how relieved he was to see him there.


    LoMa who slowly raised her head opened her eyes wide,


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty¡±


    LoMa nced at BaiYing, she swallowed hard, the old woman was very sure that she wasn¡¯t the Hua familydy, but, why is the Crown Prince holding her hand so tight? The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at her now, seemed to say that she could lose her head if she spoke the wrong way.


    ¡°Who is this olddy who said bad things about my BaiYen?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze made LoMa¡¯s body tremble.


    While the Queen was still waiting for an exnation from LoMa, who had been interrupted earlier.


    ¡°She said she was some kind of family acquaintance, Old madam, what did you want to say just now?¡± The Queen asked.


    LoMa pulled her lips as if all the muscles in her face were pulled and made her speechless, she stuttered half to death.


    ¡°That, I said, it because my eyes have problems, so sometimes it¡¯s a bit far-sighted when I see something too close, this is, because of my old age, forgive me, Your Majesty¡±


    The Queen nodded her head, what a tacky person, always loves to draw attention, she nced at the Crown Prince who was standing very close to concubine Hua who looked almost fainted earlier.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, didn¡¯t you have a meeting, why are you here all of a sudden? This is a women¡¯s event, men are not allowed to join.¡±


    The Crown Prince saw BaiYing¡¯s face hiding behind his arm, he clung to him holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°Who said that Mother? Men also need to take care of themselves, right Yen¡¯er?¡± LuoXiang asked, he knew how nervous BaiYing was that he couldn¡¯t speak until he pressed his forehead against BaiYing¡¯s.


    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± asked the Crown Prince in a soft voice to BaiYing.


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Well but this time we didn¡¯t invite you, this should be our event, why are you here?¡± asked the Queen again.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er heard that concubine Hua had been a bit unwell since morning, soe to check on her, if Mother don¡¯t mind, I will take her home, see, her face is so pale¡±


    The Queen grumbled.


    ¡°She was still fine earlier, Yen¡¯er how about all the masks you made for me? You said you wanted to help me put it on¡±


    Another concubine also replied.


    ¡°Yes sister how about my mask?¡± Fan¡¯er eximed.


    ¡°Mine too,¡± added Lan¡¯er.


    BaiYing looked at everyone in front of him, then looked up at LuoXiang beside him, while the Crown Prince gazed at him asking if he really wanted to continue? BaiYing nodded gently.


    ¡°Heh okay, then, I will also stay here,¡± said the Crown Prince, all silent and nced at each other hearing his decision, they must be hearing it wrong.


    ¡°But Xiang¡¯er, aren¡¯t you very busy right now?¡± asked the Queen, seeing the Crown Prince approaching one of the sloping chairs and sitting down.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er also needs a massage Mother, how about this olddy massage my body first, after that I will leave all the women here, how about that?¡±


    Hearing that LoMa raised her head quickly, terrible, what will the Crown Prince do to her? Why does she have a bad feeling?


    The Queen who was standing with a slightly disturbed face nced at LoMa, she shook her head.


    ¡°Old woman what are you waiting for, hurry up¡±


    LoMa lowered her head, walking half-crouched towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Towards the afternoon.


    The women¡¯s mani-pedi went smoothly untilte afternoon, of course, it was a very pleasant day for everyone, except BaiYing, who even though LoMa didn¡¯t dare to say anything about him, so, when she massaged the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince threatened to cut off her head immediately if she talking nonsense about BaiYing, so the old woman didn¡¯t move at all, she still trembled while massaging the Queen and other three concubines, except for BaiYing of course, it could be a problem if the old woman also found out that he was actually a boy, oh this really stressful.


    #######

 Chapter 80

    80 Who Dare ?


    At night.


    BaiYing rested his head, on the Crown Prince¡¯s back which make himfortable, as soon as he entered the door where BaiYing was already sitting dreamily on his bed waiting for him.


    The Crown Prince smiled.


    He caressed BaiYing¡¯s head gently.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    The t and deep calm voice of the Crown Prince who could actually make BaiYing¡¯s nerves loosen a bit, he was so tired, both his body and mind, he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so tired, how long do I have to deceive everyone?¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he turned his body and held BaiYing¡¯s cheeks with his two wide hands, looking at BaiYing¡¯s sad and restless eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ll tell everyone, after all this Bloodstone matter is over, then¡± LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, sping it.


    .....


    ¡°When that timees, I will introduce you to everyone as HuaBaiYing¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head to the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, will they be able to ept me? Will the Queen? I don¡¯t have anyone else now, worst of all, I will be sentenced to death, but I always have a bad dream that Yan and Bi will also get punished with me, this is purely my own crime, I hope that they are not involved in anything rted to me.¡±


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s back, kissing the young man¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen YingYing, even with my life, I won¡¯t let you get hurt in the slightest, you have to trust me okay?¡±


    BaiYing just put his head down and stayed silent with a distant gaze ahead, he could hear the Crown Prince¡¯s heartbeat which was rather fast when he was with him, as was his heart which running at the same speed trying to keep up with him.


    ¡°Heh¡± he breathed again, while the Crown Prince¡¯s arms wrapped around his entire body clinging to him.


    BaiYing then lowered his body and slept on the Crown Prince¡¯sp.


    ¡°Is thisfortable? You want to sleep?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing nodded, he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, this isfortable¡±


    ¡°Then go to sleep, close your eyes¡± whispered LuoXiang stroking BaiYing¡¯s front hair and kissing his forehead again.


    ¡°Em, how did His Majesty know about LoMa¡¯s arrival?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand, kissing his slender fingers one by one.


    ¡°Em, Bi told me, your maid was so brave, she came to the Imperial pce and broke through the strict security, that innocent girl was almost put in jail by Father for breaking into an Official meeting¡±


    The Crown Prince remembered how he and the Emperor were enjoying drinking their tea and there was a noise outside, it turned out that Bi was already kneeling with a worried face looking at the Crown Prince, she was almost crying.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Hey, they are really willing to do anything for me, I didn¡¯t even think that way, but, so lucky that Bi go there, or otherwise, maybe I have lost my head now¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    He caressed BaiYing¡¯s delicate cheeks.


    .....


    Previously outside the Peach pavilion.


    BeiYau stood beside the Crown Prince who was watching LoMa kneeling in front of him so intently that the woman didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at the trembling old woman.


    ¡°Bei, give her a bag of gold and send her out of the pce, but wait, em, that won¡¯t be right either, this will only be temporary¡± while the Crown Prince was still thinking the old woman lowered her head again.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know anything, servant will follow Your Majesty¡¯s orders, please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, however, this problem would surely arise one day. BeiYau approached, they both walked away.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Hua family house construction is almost finished, all of the master¡¯s pets, uh I mean concubine Hua¡¯s has also been returned to its ce¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand.


    ¡°Good job Bei¡±


    ¡°Em Young Master rabbit, er I mean Concubine Hua just gave birth to five cute bunnies¡±


    The Crown Prince turned his head.


    ¡°Really? This is very good news, YingYing will definitely like it very much, take some to Plum Pavilion, Bei¡±


    The Crown Prince and BeiYau walked away leaving the old woman still kneeling where she was, she slowly raised her head, finding a bag of money that looked quite heavy in front of her, without a second thought the woman took the money bag and stood up.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    The sun set in its ce, while the Crown Prince and BeiYau walked slowly followed by his guards and servants leaving the Peach pavilion area, two guards escorted the old woman out.


    The Crown Prince swiveled his arms wide up and down.


    ¡°Bei you should try the massage, that woman¡¯s hands even though she¡¯s old but she¡¯s quite strong too, ouch, these stiff muscles, you can call her again next time¡±


    BeiYau nced behind where the woman had been taken away.


    ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t it dangerous? What if she said something, that, uh...¡±


    ¡°Rx Bei, what can she say? If she dares to speak, just cut off her tongue, will she challenge me?¡±


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    The next day.


    Peony Field that morning was busy with preparations for the equestrian training of the concubines, including BaiYing, finally, he was able to join the training too, but the eyes of the Crown Prince who was sitting casually on the side of the field kept watching him, that person, really has nothing else to do?


    That morning he asked CiaoTi and other officers to bring all the reports to the Peony field because he was bored and wanted to change the atmosphere. That¡¯s just an excuse, actually, it¡¯s because he wanted to keep an eye on BaiYing. While the officers had not yet arrived. The Crown Prince was sitting leisurely in his chair enjoying morning tea and snacks on the table that the maid had prepared, Bei was standing not far behind him.


    ¡°Are the horses tame Bei?¡± asked the Crown Prince, worried about BaiYing who seemed to be having a bit of trouble controlling his horse, sitting atop arge white horse, the keeper of the horses, old man Lie leading the reins.


    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty, all the horses used for training are horses that have been in the pce for a long time, so it¡¯s safe¡±


    BaiYing stroked the neck of the white horse which seemed to be quite young, its muscles were not as big as the other horses that other concubines used for training, he was already imagined that he would ride a horse like the tall Crown Prince¡¯s thest time he rode it together.


    ¡°Wow she¡¯s so pretty, what¡¯s her name, old man Lie?¡±


    The old man whose hair was already gray with age, and who still enjoyed doing his job as a horse handler for decades in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce and was not ready to retire smiled as he bowed his head to BaiYing.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, her name is Xiao¡¯er, she is female and very docile, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need to worry that Xiao¡¯er will rebel, she is very docile and gentle¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he stroked the neck of the white horse which did look very docile.


    ¡°Hehehe she¡¯s so cute, Xiao¡¯er, today you will apany me¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 81

    81 The Crown Prince and Concubine Hua¡¯s Covenant Decree


    CiaoTi arrived with two young administrative officers.


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry I¡¯mte, there was a brief internal meeting this morning,¡± said CiaoTi lowering his body in front of LuoXiang, LuoXiang waved his hand.


    ¡°Yeah please just start Advisor Ciao, I will be here all day, just show me the most important report that needs to bepleted today, the rest just save it for another time¡±


    CiaoTi understood, he gave a sign to his two subordinates to choose among the many scrolls they brought with them that morning.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, this is the daily report from LiuYang which is the main concern of His Majesty the Emperor, so...¡±


    While BaiYing was already riding his horse with the other concubines, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, this so exciting, Mu¡¯er rode beside him, the petite girl was far away better at riding a horse than he was.


    ¡°Sister, can you ride it? We¡¯re going to the valley there, the path is a bit downhillter, just stay close to me, okay?¡± Mu¡¯er eximed while stroking BaiYing horse¡¯s neck.


    BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes sis¡±


    .....


    While in front of them, Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er who was still apanied by the horse keeper walked slowly, asionally ncing at BaiYing and they whispered, as usual, both of them didn¡¯t really like Concubine Hua, who they thoughts was coquettish, just because the Crown Prince was there today so she took part in equestrian training, she never participated before.


    ¡°Sister Lan, look at her, she¡¯s been acting so cute and didn¡¯t stop smiling,¡± said Fan¡¯er.


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, but, sis, Yen¡¯er¡¯s sister is really cute, her face is so adorable, I love to see her too¡±


    Fan¡¯er patted Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand, lest her sister melts on her as Mu¡¯er clings to her.


    ¡°You, she¡¯s just cute but just on her face, didn¡¯t you hear that she wore a very thick mask, no matter how cute she was but her heart is rotten, she¡¯s a hypocrite, and that Mu¡¯er is indeed don¡¯t give up on her, while she¡¯s the one who said that bitch was harsh on her¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded, she pulled her lips sarcastically.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s useless,e on, don¡¯t think about her, how if we just go to the valley to get lots of Aloe vera, ording to Yen¡¯er we can make it as a face mask¡±


    Fan¡¯er wanted to hit Lan¡¯er back because she kept listening to the hypocrite girl¡¯s words again.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it sis, the mask she made yesterday was so nice on our face when we put it on, it became so smooth, I want to use it again.¡±


    Fan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s go find it, don¡¯t let her take everything and leave no more for us,e on.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes keep nced at BaiYing who was getting further and further away towards the valley, he held his hand, which was holding a brush on the paper document that he was ready to mark on, CiaoTi was nervous if the ink from the brush would drip onto the paper if the Crown Prince did not immediately write his order, he bowed in front of the Crown Prince to remind him.


    ¡°Eh sorry Your Majesty, this¡±


    The Crown Prince finally came back from his daydream, he was thinking hard, really hard, thinking about how to follow BaiYing¡¯s every move but not being said as possessive by him, he didn¡¯t even understand what it meant, but it sounds not good, becausest night BaiYing said it out loud when he made the rules for the two of them.


    Last night in BaiYing¡¯s room,


    When BaiYing made a scroll containing the rules between Crown Prince and Concubine Hua, he named it, The Crown Prince and Concubine Hua¡¯s Covenant Decree.


    ¡°Eighth, Don¡¯t Be Too Possessive!¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, he just rested his chin on his hand on the table since earlier seeing BaiYing who was so serious about writing the contents of the decree.


    ¡°Um, what was that? Possessive, what does that mean? Never heard of¡±


    ¡°Possessiveness means possessing¡± BaiYing replied, the Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, YingYing is indeed mine, where¡¯s the wrong with that?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips annoyed.


    ¡°Your Majesty please listen to me first, possessiveness means, the feeling of owning something in an excessive way, excessive jealousy, always sticking around everywhere, always being followed, being watched as if you don¡¯t trust me¡±


    ¡°Well, YingYing is now in danger, of course, I have to keep an eye on you, how if the attacker came suddenly like before¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s face when he said that was so cute, his expression was like a child¡¯s that made BaiYing furious and wanted to hit him with the brush in his hand.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, but don¡¯t overdo it, it¡¯s okay to watch from a distance, or you can pay attention but you can¡¯t force it, well, it¡¯s a kind of freedom, Your Majesty can do it, right? I will write it down as rule number eight, number one sharing food, number two taking a walk, number three buying things, number four...¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled seeing how adorable BaiYing¡¯s face looked when he read the rules again, he wrote down everything he liked, and coincidentally, what BaiYing liked was also very fond of him.


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of keep talking all the time? How many numbers do you want the decree to be? Can we continue it tomorrow? We better go to sleep now.¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, showing the scroll he had written earlier.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget to rule number six, Don¡¯t disturb each other¡¯s sleep¡±


    ¡°What kind of rule is that, did I disturb YingYing? We are just sleeping, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty did, likest night Your Majesty always hugged me tight so I couldn¡¯t move freely and couldn¡¯t sleep at all.¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted his body, leaning very close to BaiYing.


    ¡°Em, if YingYing enjoys it, you can sleep well, let¡¯s try it now.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were now like a tiger who was about to pounce on its prey, his hands moving everywhere groping his shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to finish this first.¡±


    But the Crown Prince didn¡¯t care, he put his hand under BaiYing¡¯s clothes and touched his smooth back, making the young man amused by it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, be serious.¡±


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t care, he continued to annoy BaiYing who was so serious that his eyebrows rose sharply in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    LuoXiang who remembered what happenedst night couldn¡¯t stop smiling, CiaoTi had to nce at BeiYau asking what happened, but Bei just shrugged his shoulders and shook his head.


    ¡°Bei!¡± called the Crown Prince, BeiYau immediately approached.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Go and see what YingYing is doing there, don¡¯t let him hurt himself, why do I have such a bad feeling?¡±


    BeiYau nced at the Crown Prince, a bit doubtful about the Crown Prince¡¯s order because the Crown Prince had previously said about the strange rule that concubine Hua madest night when they came here.


    He straightened himself and came closer.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, Your Majesty asks me to remind you, in case Your Majesty forgets about concubine Hua¡¯s rules¡± he whispered, the Crown Prince who finished writing his decree nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Em, what, it counts as a vition?¡±


    BeiYau was a little hesitant, but he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Well, sort of¡±


    #######

 Chapter 82

    82 Bump Fall


    The Crown Prince held his breath, somewhat annoyed, he put down his brush.


    ¡°Heh, what kind of rule is that, that little brat¡±


    BeiYau didn¡¯t dare to smile, he tried not tough at the Crown Prince, even though he had been so excited to say that the rules were nothing to him, how could he as an honorable Crown Prince, say to be Possessive?


    He is not possessive, he, just acting like a Crown Prince supposed to be, takes control of what is his. The Crown Prince so annoyed felt like wanted to break the brush in his hand, with his strength, it wasn¡¯t difficult to break the brush which was said to be made from selected ironwood from the forest border of the city SanPo.


    ¡°Prak!¡±


    CiaoTi opened his eyes and mouth wide, his favorite brush, he screamed in his heart and could only pick up the brush which was now broken in two in front of his eyes, his heart was crying.


    When the Crown Prince resumed his work, flipped the reports in other ledgers that CiaoTi had given him, the financial reports of underdeveloped areas such as LiuYang city and others, this way at least LuoXiang could know where the state¡¯s money was being used, he only had a nce, of course, anything odd would not be passed from his attention, when he was so serious about reading.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± There was a shout from the field which made the Crown Prince lift his head quickly.


    It was Mu¡¯er who seemed to be approaching with her horse.


    .....


    The Crown Prince stood watching his concubine approaching with a worried face.


    ¡°Concubine Ye what is it?¡± asked the Crown Prince, while concubine Ye was still stuttering from panic or shock, or whatever made her eyes widen and almost cry. The Crown Prince and BeiYau rushed over.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± without thinking twice LuoXiang ran towards the valley, BeiYau followed him.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he panicked, of course, he panicked, his chest had been beating wildly for a while thinking about the bad things that had happened, and sure enough, from a distance, he could see the three horses belonging to his two concubines and BaiYing standing near the tree, with BaiYing lying on the grass, not moving.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he shouted, the Crown Prince ran quickly to meet BaiYing¡¯s body lying unconscious on the grass with Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er standing not far from him.


    ¡°YingYing¡± LuoXiang touched BaiYing¡¯s cold cheeks as if there were no injuries on his body but he was unconscious, he looked at the other two concubines with wide eyes, even the old man Lie¡¯s horseman and his two men.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er stuttered, the small guards seemed to be trembling, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to linger there, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s limp body and ran back towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Bei call a Physician¡±


    BeiYau who followed him nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .........


    ¡°Phak!¡±


    The sound of a loudshing flew over the skinny back of Officer Lie, the horse handler who was considered responsible for the ident that caused BaiYing to fall and still unconscious until now.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, please forgive me!¡± officer Lie would be given the harshest punishment for having indirectly injured the pce dwellers.


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists, he sat red-faced in anger on the chair while the prison officers were still whipping the back of the man and his two men.


    ¡°How could such a docile horse make Her Highness Concubine Hua fall? Now she¡¯s unconscious, even your family will be punished if Concubine Hua can¡¯t open her eyes anymore!¡± cried the warden AMo.


    BeiYau who was standing behind the Crown Prince trying to calm the Crown Prince down, he was too emotional to decide something too quickly, at this moment BaiYing¡¯s condition was a burden on his mind.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh¡± The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, he raised his hand at BeiYau, who immediately ordered Amo and his men to stop whipping the three stablemen handler.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er is in good health, but her leg tripped on something causing her to fall heavily while Concubine Hua was on her back, and the horse also suffer an injury at the back, its seems caused by the falls, it¡¯s likely that the problem is not with the horse Your Highness, I have secured the evidence¡± BeiYau reported.


    The Crown Prince nced at the three thin men, especially old man Lie, because he was so emotional that he just handed down the punishment. If YingYing knew what he was doing, he would definitely scold him.


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, walking slowly towards the door.


    ¡°Let them go,¡± he said quietly before exiting the door, AMo nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,


    Nightes.


    The sound of birds from the valley not far behind the Peony field echoed sweetly, the sound of small ferret-like animalsing out to enliven the party.


    Plum Pavilion was very quiet that night, only the sound of water gurgling was heard as LuoXiang lifted the cloth which was dipped in warm water in the bucket and used to wash BaiYing¡¯s face and neck, he was still unconscious, ording to the healer he fell with his head hitting the ground hard and its disturbed his consciousness, don¡¯t know how long he had to wait, it was onlyst night, but, it felt like a long time.


    LuoXiang smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s very gentle face, he seemed to be sleeping so soundly now, even though since yesterday he was alwaysining that he couldn¡¯t sleep because the Crown Prince bothered him so much, how could he disturb him? He just couldn¡¯t let go of his hand wanting to always touch his beloved BaiYing, like now, however, the young man didn¡¯t yell at him.


    ¡°Your Highness stop!¡±


    LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed it, pressing the cold palm to his cheek.


    ¡°Hey brat, don¡¯t sleep too long, you know I¡¯ll be very lonely if you keep ignoring me, hemh, next time I promise not to disturb your sleep, so you can wake up now and sleep againter¡±


    Yan and Bi were standing not far in front of the door with an unenthusiastic face, both of them turned when they heard a voice from outside the door.


    ¡°Your Highness, Concubine Ye has arrived.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Concubine Ye to appear in front of the door, the petite girl paused for a moment to look at the bed where the Crown Prince was sitting holding BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me for being presumptuous, but, I have something to talk about,¡± said concubine Ye who lowered her body in front of the Crown Prince who seemed to ignore her, the Crown Prince did not turn around, he did not expect other people toe to disturb him at that time, his heart was very hurt now.


    ¡°Next time concubine Ye, don¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing right now?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was t.


    Concubine Ye stuttered a bit, she hadn¡¯t lifted her head at the Crown Prince¡¯s t voice that gave her goosebumps, but she worked up the courage to continue.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s rted to Yen¡¯er sister¡± as soon as his words made the Crown Prince turn his head, he saw that Ye concubine was still bowing her head deeply.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ###################

 Chapter 83

    83 It Was Bad Dream


    Soon after that.


    At the Orchid pavilion.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty is wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯m innocent!¡± concubine FuLan screamed as she was being led out by two guards after suddenly barged and found the kite string under her bed, the thin rope that caused BaiYing¡¯s horse to fall.


    The Crown Prince standing in front of the pavilion courtyard, he and BeiYau just stood watching Concubine Fu being led out along with the evidence, she was still struggling to rebel when she passed in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, Your Majesty has to believe me, Your Majesty.¡±


    Lan¡¯er was crying until her eyes were all red. She couldn¡¯t resist since the evidence had been found in her room, her servants could only cry for her who suddenly became a suspect.


    ¡°Then, So can you exin why you brought that string with you there? You¡¯ve been nning all of this from the beginning, haven¡¯t you? And right now YingYing is lying still unconscious and who knows when he will wake up, why did you do that?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s voice was loud even though it was shaking a bit from his unbearable emotions.


    Concubine Fu shook her head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I did intend to prank Yen¡¯s sister but didn¡¯t mean to hurt her, I really didn¡¯t have that kind of intention, please Your Majesty listen to my exnation, I did use that string but, as I remember I already cut it off, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s really not me, Your Majesty please believe me¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince turned his head, he nced at BeiYau and let his subordinates take care of it, he¡¯s very dizzy thinking about YingYing¡¯s condition and couldn¡¯t think straight. He headed out to the gate followed by the guards.


    ¡°Take her to the detention room,¡± BeiYau said to his men, the two young guards escorted her out while she was still trying to struggle.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Please listen to my exnation, please have mercy, Your Majesty.¡±


    BeiYau approached the Crown Prince who was now standing outside Concubine Fu¡¯s Orchid pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Concubine Fu is the daughter of a high-ranking official FuYa from logistics department, lest official Fu hear this news from others, immediately send someone to deliver this news¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .......


    The wind blows gently.


    The sound of the rustling of tall grass stalks filled the meadow with the sound of the wind passing by, a very clear sound because there was nothing else there but the vast nature with all the wide, limitless viewpoints. BaiYing swayed his feet, sitting on a boulder near a hundred-year-old tree whose roots were even protruding from the ground. Someone sat not far in front of him, smiling at BaiYing¡¯s very bright face in thete afternoon.


    ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± He is LuoXiang, the honorable Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I like it¡±


    BaiYing can¡¯t be happier than this, finally, the Crown Prince could take him for a walk alone in the valley, without any bodyguards around, just the two of them, the Crown Prince stood up from his seat about toe near him, but, just a step away, at his very beautiful and luxurious clothes, right at the chest which now oozing fresh blood, as the instant the clothes all wet by his own blood.


    BaiYing stuttered, he couldn¡¯t move, right behind the Crown Prince was a man dressed in all ck, wielding a longsword that pierced from the back through to the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    As like the air was sucked away from him, BaiYing¡¯s chest hurt, his body stiffened as stone, and couldn¡¯t move at all, only seeing the Crown Prince who was spewing fresh blood from his mouth as the long sword was pulled out from his chest.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing threw himself off the rock and crawled over to the Crown Prince which was already lying motionless.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The tall man in ck who was still holding the long sword full of the Crown Prince¡¯s bloodughed loudly, so loudly that his voice echoed around the valley.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hands trembled, the Crown Prince¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, he shakes the man hard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wake up, Your Majesty¡±


    re.


    The light snuck through the window and hit directly to BaiYing¡¯s eyes which slowly opened.


    His head hurt unbelievably, his body seemed to float with the bed constantly swaying, he felt like throwing up all his stomach contents, but maybe it was because he was too hungry.


    BaiYing got up from his bed, he¡¯s better to get up to find some food, he must have slept too long and now was starving.


    With his head still spinning BaiYing got up holding onto whatever he could reach by his hand because he couldn¡¯t rely on his wobbly body.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ...


    Plum Pavilion went into a frenzy because of Concubine Hua¡¯s disappearance, as soon as the Crown Prince arrived at the pavilion and couldn¡¯t find BaiYing anywhere, everyone was busy looking for him.


    ¡°What just all of you up to? how did Concubine Hua disappear without anyone seeing him?¡± cried the Crown Prince, he was worried to death, he rushed up his work to be able to meet BaiYing and couldn¡¯t wait to see him that afternoon but his bed was empty and no one sees him, right until the Crown Prince turned his head towards the back door, where someone was already standing next by the door with his innocent face holding food in his both hands.


    ¡°This brat¡± without waiting the Crown Prince immediately approached him, opened his arms wide, and hugged BaiYing who was only wearing his white clothes with a slightly dirty face from the charcoal and two hands holding rice cakes.


    ¡°YingYing, where have you been?¡±


    Yan and Bi approached quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing hugged back the Crown Prince, he smiled broadly feeling the warmth of the big body¡¯s embrace, it happens that the weather was so cold now.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, I was only looking for food just now because I was hungry, why everybody is so noisy?¡±


    The Crown Prince let go of his embrace, his watery eyes as like he was about to cry, he raised his hand to clean the charcoal stains on BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and nose, the boy didn¡¯t know how much he missed him, he can¡¯t let go BaiYing and hugged him tightly, such ame Crown Prince, he just realized how weakly he¡¯s now.


    ¡°This kid, you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, three days? Unconscious? No wonder he was so hungry, and no wonder Yan and Bi, as well as the other servants, saw him with bloodshot eyes and wept.


    ¡°Ems Your Majesty, thank goodness¡±


    But BaiYing didn¡¯t feel anything, thest thing he remembers was the night he went to sleep after being too tired of writing decrees and fell into a deep sleep since the Crown Prince was no longer attached to him, is it really, he¡¯s been sleeping for five days?


    ¡°Where have you been? Why not ask your maid for help if you need anything?¡± said the Crown Prince holding BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the room.


    BaiYing smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Eh hehe, I¡¯m just looking for food¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Yan and Bi who followed the two into the room.


    ¡°You guys prepare dinner, just make something light because YingYing just woke up¡±


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince gently pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand and sat on the bed, brushing BaiYing¡¯s messy front hair, touching his cheek, looking at the face very close with all his heart¡¯s content.


    BaiYing grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, earlier, I had a bad dream, it was so bad, Your Majesty, you have to promise that you will always take care and not get yourself hurt.¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped his hand movements, seeing BaiYing¡¯s serious face, he smiled and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°So does YingYing, you must also promise not to get hurt again, let alone to leave me, because, when that happens, I, might die too.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head to the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, just silently looking the other way.


    ¡°Erm, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t mind, if I can¡¯t give anything to Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince caressed and kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°What else do I need, if I already have YingYing by my side, other things, is not so important¡±


    BaiYing then raised his arms, wrapped around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, taking a deep breath, put his head at the man wide shoulder.


    ¡°One day, Your Majesty will definitely find my weakness, and when that happens, Your Majesty will definitely not want any more servants, so...¡±


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s back when the boy said that but and raised his head and stare at him, LuoXiang swallowed hard, he never wished for any separation, whatever the form is, he will not be able to ept it, not in this life or forever.


    ##########

 Chapter 84

    84 Until We Get Bored


    In Crown Prince¡¯s mind about what BaiYing would say next.


    ¡°Let me go, Your Majesty! I don¡¯t deserve to be Your Majesty¡¯s concubine, I will leave and never appear before Your Majesty, forever.¡±


    It was raining heavily in the front yard of the Pavilion, don¡¯t ask why it suddenly rained, in the Crown Prince¡¯s mind, this scene indeed where the rain should fall to make the situation more dramatic.


    The Crown Prince and BaiYing, both of whom were already soaked by the rain, were reluctant to even take shelter under the Pavilion which was only two or three steps away from them, leaving only their bodies wet and cold.


    The Crown Prince was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°But why? YingYing? I thought you loved me too? Don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull his hand away, but could only cover his face which was already filled with tears, even if he didn¡¯t cover it the rain would definitely make his tears gone.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, don¡¯t prevent me from leaving, this may be our destiny, Your Majesty, you have vited the contents of our decree, servant, can¡¯t do it anymore, this means, goodbye!¡±


    The Crown Prince patted his aching chest, he wasn¡¯t about to let go of that hand, but the rain made BaiYing¡¯s hand so slippery that he could slip away from him and run out from the courtyard.


    .....


    ¡°No! YingYing!¡± he shouted loudly.


    However, it was only the imagination in the Crown Prince¡¯s head, he thought too much, since frequently hanging out with BaiYing made him act and think like that kid.


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince who seemed lost in thought and had just back to earth.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled. He was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand who was sitting on the bed with him.


    ¡°Yeah YingYing¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Highness, why do you always daydream, so strange.¡±


    The Crown Prince shook his head quickly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, who¡¯s daydreaming? So, what did YingYing want to say just now? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to hear a break-up or anything, or get out of the pce, or be inappropriate, or...¡±


    BaiYing covered the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth who kept talking, the two of them staring at each other so closely, so close that in Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, BaiYing¡¯s longshes fluttering like butterfly wings, this is too much for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you talking about? I haven¡¯t said anything yet¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want to say?¡±


    BaiYing sat back neatly in his ce after clinging to the Crown Prince, his reddish face, either from his fever or embarrassment.


    ¡°Em, I mean, so.., I will wait for that day toe.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned, didn¡¯t followed BaiYing¡¯s words which had been cut earlier.


    ¡°Um, It¡¯s mean¡±


    ¡°Well, waiting for that day toe, until Crown Prince gets tired of me, and finally I will go by myself, for now, while Your Majesty is not bored yet, I will try to stay here¡± BaiYing continued.


    The Crown Prince smiled, that young man in front of him didn¡¯t know how much those words meant to him, he smiled until he didn¡¯t know how to stop because his heart so flowery, the warm feeling that instantly enveloped his chest, leaving no cold empty space inside, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s closer to him.


    ¡°Then, until I get bored, YingYing will always be here?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Em, that is if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his head, furrowing his brows.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m not sure about that, how long till I get bored, let me test it first.¡±


    The Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, suddenly when BaiYing wasn¡¯t even ready yet.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    LuoXiangughed, looking at BaiYing¡¯s eyebrows which were rising high in anger.


    ¡°Hahahaha YingYing is so cute, this much fun, how can I be bored of you?¡±


    BaiYing was trying to push away the Crown Prince¡¯s body that kept clinging to him, he hadn¡¯t even showered in days.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I stink, please don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    The Crown Prince sniffed BaiYing¡¯s neck, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, YingYing is not stunk, this is the smell that I really love, erm¡±


    ¡°Yeah but I want to take a bath, Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince still didn¡¯t let go of his embrace.


    ¡°So YingYing wants to eat first or take a bath first?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he was starving right now.


    ¡°Umm, maybe, eat first?¡±


    The Crown Princeughed at BaiYing¡¯s innocent answer, he liked everything about the young man, even the craziest things about him.


    ¡°Hehehehe this brat¡± the Crown Prince exasperatedly pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing eximed, his voice heard all the way out of the room where some of his maids were busy preparing dinner for the Crown Prince, and concubine Hua, Yan and Bi couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hehehe thank goodness Your Majesty is awake¡± whispered Yan, Bi nodded, asionally ncing at the room whose door was still slightly open so they could peek inside.


    ¡°Yeah, otherwise we all could be eaten by His Highness the Crown Prince¡± whispered Bi, both of them thenughed amusedly remembering the Crown Prince¡¯s grumpy attitude for a few days there.


    .......


    The next day.


    BaiYing packed up his knitting equipment, it was strange these couple of days there was no call for the next ss, usually, the young guard would deliver the notification letter.


    BaiYing was already bored to death in his pavilion, while the Crown Prince had given an ultimatum not to leave his room because his health had not fully recovered yet. BaiYing nced at his maids who were sitting with him helping him knit.


    ¡°Em sister Yan, sister Bi, is there another ss in Peach pavilion at the moment? Shall we go there? I¡¯m so bored here.¡±


    The two maids nced at each other.


    ¡°Eh, there seems to be no ss, Your Majesty, the ss has been temporarily suspended recently,¡± said Yan, Bi patted Yan¡¯sp under the table, looking at Yan with wide eyes, her colleague was indeed too innocent even though she had been ordered not to speak carelessly.


    However, BaiYing immediately suspected it, looking at the two people with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Bi, what are you two hiding?¡± BaiYing asked, the two maids immediately waved their hands nervously.


    ¡°N-nothing Your Majesty, hehe, what Your Majesty means, is there something to hide? What are you hiding Yan?¡± asked Bi, Yan shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, about what?¡±


    BaiYing already knew them, who was too innocent and knew if they both were hiding something.


    ¡°Hemh, you guys, just if I know you guys are hiding something, em, tonight you will sleep outside the room apanying by the mosquitoes out there¡±


    The maids immediately raised their hands.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, please no, there are so many of them outside,¡± said Bi.


    Yan nodded, she held her two ears begging for mercy.


    BaiYing chuckled, but he tried to put on a serious face, he loved teasing his very innocent maids.


    ¡°Um, then, tell me what is it?¡±


    Not long after that.


    The Cold Pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan and Bi tried to catch up to BaiYing who rushed to the detention house area, the Cold Pavilion which was at the very back of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, as soon as he heard the news about Concubine Fu, BaiYing rushed to go there.


    ¡°Why are you just telling me now? Oh poor Sister Lan¡¯er¡± the two guards in front of the pavilion didn¡¯t expect BaiYing¡¯s sudden arrival there, they stuttered and nced at each other but couldn¡¯t stop BaiYing who didn¡¯t care about the two and passed them.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    #########

 Chapter 85

    85 The Cold Pavilion


    BaiYing headed towards the detention house where usually they locked pce resident who made a mistake there, it had not been used up until now, BaiYing stopped in front of the building as guards held him not to get closer.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing looked at the two tall young men guarding the main house.


    ¡°Please let me in, I want to meet sister Lan¡¯er.¡±


    The guards lowered their heads.


    ¡°Pardon Your Majesty, but His Majesty the Crown Prince ordered that no one could visit Concubine Fu, until the trial arrives.¡±


    BaiYing tried to push the two away but the two giant men didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°But I just want to see her, please let me see her, sister Lan¡¯er!¡± he cried, not long after a voice came from inside the house.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er? Sister, get me out of here, I¡¯m innocent, sister it wasn¡¯t me who harmed you, please help me, I¡¯m scared here, it is so scary here, huks¡±


    .....


    Lan¡¯er voice sounded pitiful, BaiYing tried to approach the door but it was very impossible with two guards standing by and blocking it.


    ¡°Sister, Yen¡¯er will get you out of here, sister just hang in there¡±


    ¡°Huks hu, I¡¯m afraid, It¡¯s scary here¡±


    A loud cry from the house that was sealed with almost no holes even for the sun toe in, Baiying opened his eyes wide, he rushed towards the exit, almost falling because of his speed.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful,¡± Yan said and Bi helped BaiYing rush out.


    .....


    In the Eagle pavilion.


    CiaoTi exined the work n he had prepared which is now on the table in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s like this, the n is that team one will go first to review the location, write down some shorings in the area and make and scheme, then the second team wille to build the dam¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his hand, stopping his advisor¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°How long does it take between team one and team two to work?¡± he asked.


    CiaoTi thought.


    ¡°Em two to three days¡±


    ¡°No, it would be too long, let them go together and do the work at the same time¡±


    CiaoTi little stutter.


    ¡°Er, that¡¯s the problem Your Majesty, the second team is busy nning the eastern area...¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at CiaoTi sharply, his advisor immediately knew that he might have said something wrong.


    ¡°Eastern work? So are there no other teams? I don¡¯t want to rely too much on one team, this pce has a lot of talented young officials, you gather them right away and send them there. I don¡¯t want any dys due to busy waiting for the other team, you know how I work old man, don¡¯t waste my precious time.¡±


    CiaoTi nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince again reads the report in front of him.


    ¡°Then what about the third team, after the dam is made I also want someone to record the number of residents around who are willing to clear thend, don¡¯t let the time gap be too far¡±


    ¡°That has also been prepared, Your Majesty¡±


    When the two were so serious, there was a loud noise from outside the building.


    ¡°Let me in!¡±


    The Crown Prince recognized the voice, it was BaiYing¡¯s, how did he get there at this hour?


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    That¡¯s right it was BaiYing who rushed in after his guards didn¡¯t manage to restrain him, his face looked worried, he approached the Crown Prince quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please take Lan¡¯er out of the Cold Pavilion.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice was loud, CiaoTi who had time to salute BaiYing straightened up his seat, slowly turned his head to the Crown Prince¡¯s face who looked quite surprised to know that BaiYing was looking for him there, The Crown Prince still managed to nce at the two maids standing behind BaiYing as if scolding the two.


    ¡°Please forgive us Your Majesty¡± The two maids immediately lowered their bodies to their knees, BaiYing turned his body and helped the two maids up.


    ¡°They¡¯re not guilty, they did not say anything, I find out by myself¡±


    ¡°YingYing, didn¡¯t you see now that I¡¯m working, what are you doing here screaming like that?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was t, BaiYing didn¡¯t like the Crown Prince¡¯s voice the most, his attitude was indeed very strict when there were other people in the room beside him, of course, his authority as the Crown Prince was immediately shown. CiaoTi slowly backed away, standing with BeiYau behind the Crown Prince¡¯s seat,


    ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯t say that Lan¡¯er sister was there, Lan¡¯er sister did nothing wrong. Why did Your Majesty treat her as a prisoner?¡±


    ¡°YingYing, go back to the pavilion, we will talk about thister tonight¡±


    ¡°No Your Highness, it has to now, poor Lan¡¯er sister, she was scared in the Cold pavilion, she thinks there are many ghosts there, Your Majesty must get her out of there, only Your Majesty who can do that.¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Concubine Fu is proven to have harmed you, she acted out of line, if I don¡¯t punish her what will she do tomorrow? He could have killed you!¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, although that might be ording to the Crown Prince, his heart said that Lan¡¯er sister is not that cruel, she couldn¡¯t possiblymit crimes that could harm others, her mouth is indeed sharp, she is also very spoiled and treats her servants as servants, but he knows Lan¡¯er¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t that rotten, or, he didn¡¯t know it at all?


    ¡°At least, please let me see her, Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath for a moment.


    The Crown Prince raised his hand ordering everyone, including BeiYau to get out.


    Once in the room, there was only the Crown Prince and BaiYing alone.


    The Crown Prince pushed the teacup for BaiYing to drink it and tried to calm himself who was overly depressed when he learned of the fact that it was Concubine FuLan who had caused the horse to fall over with him on it.


    ¡°All the evidence is there, BeiYau¡¯s men found the rest of the strings hidden under her bed, the same string used to set the trap, and also, a servant imed to be ordered by Lan¡¯er to tie the rope between two trees in the valley, all the evidence is incriminating so it¡¯s only a matter of time before the trial.¡±


    BaiYing took a sip of his tea, his chest still ached at the thought of one of the concubines he admired so much hurt him, but he still didn¡¯t want to just believe it, BaiYing tried to look into the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Did, Your Majesty have asked Sis Fan¡¯er? The two of them were always together, a-and, if it was true that Lan¡¯er was the culprit, why did Lan¡¯er go there? At that time, eh Ying¡¯er remembered that sister Lan¡¯er and sister Fan¡¯er was standing near the tree shade to avoid the heat, and, eh¡± BaiYing tried to remember what happened that day, there must be something important he could remember to help Lan¡¯er, whether she was the culprit or not, he felt something was missing.


    The Crown Prince lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand which was holding his head trying hard to remember.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t push yourself, remember your health condition, you fell with a severe head injury, ording to the physician it may cause you to suffer some memory loss, let me take care of it.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince, who was now holding his cheek gently, he still thought something was wrong, he had to know what it was.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let me see Lan¡¯er sister, at the very least, I want to ask why she did it,¡± BaiYing said quietly.


    The Crown Prince was silent for a moment, he didn¡¯t think it would be a good idea for BaiYing to meet Lan¡¯er at this time, whatever the concubine would say to ward off her evil deeds, however, BaiYing looked at him, with hope.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 86

    86 Ghosted Room


    Meanwhile in the Dragon Pce,


    In the Jade Pavilion of the Queen¡¯s residence, which was visited by a very important guest that afternoon. Officials FuYa from the Logistics department who had been kneeling before the Queen who was sitting enjoying her tea, ChaiMa was already standing behind her. The Logistics Officer FuYa had been kneeling since this afternoon and now it¡¯s gettingte, even though the Queen said she would throw him out but the fat old man with some gray hair on his head still didn¡¯t move from his ce.


    The Queen is tired of persuading him, although official Fu is one of the most important officials in the pce, he ys a very important role in reporting food stocks to clothe for residents and state officials at every opportunity. Officials Fu has worked for decades very well without any problems.


    ¡°Officials Fu, the Queen has said that this matter has been handled by His Majesty the Crown Prince, and all the evidence has been found, for this time, even Her Majesty the Queen also cannot do anything, no matter what injuring a fellow concubine is a crime, and Her Majesty the Queen or even the Emperor can¡¯t help her, despite the rules, it all depends on the Crown Prince¡¯s generosity,¡± said ChaiMa.


    But the old man FuYa shook his head.


    ¡°But Lan¡¯er is a good girl, she is a bit stubborn, but in her life, she has never dared to do anything that stupid, if not persuaded by others she could not dare, I dare to guarantee if it is not Lan¡¯er who did it, Your Majesty please investigate again, my daughter is really innocent¡±


    klek.


    The Queen put her teacup on the saucer, nced at the officials FuYa who had made her time stop since they had to serve him, where it¡¯s supposed to be the time when she was about to continue her facial treatment, the man really annoyed her.


    ¡°Then what does Officials Fu think this old madam can do? Concubine Fu has been handed over to the court with all avable evidence and witnesses, even the Gods are now having a hard time helping her, official Fu better go home and prepare a funeral for your daughter, who¡¯d told her to so dare to disturb the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite concubine? I don¡¯t know what would happen if Yen ¡®er was dead, the Crown Prince could have beheaded one of your family, you are still lucky old man because now Concubine Hua is okay,¡± said the Queen.


    .....


    Official Fu raised his face.


    ¡°Concubine Hua?¡±


    ChaiMa nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, your daughter injured concubine Hua hence she was unconscious for three days, I think right now she the only one who can persuade the Crown Prince¡±


    Official Fu widened his eyes, then he must find a way, he must be able to save his daughter no matter what.


    ¡°Th-then I will try to persuade her by myself Your Majesty, please excuse me¡±


    The Queen and ChaiMa still stuttered when they saw the old man slowly get up and back away towards the door, saluted for a while, and disappear in an instant.


    ¡°Eh old man..¡±


    Both looked at each other.


    ¡°What happened to the old man? Is it because he¡¯s been kneeling too long and his brain might have problems?¡± The Queen said, ChaiMa shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Servant also don¡¯t know Your Majesty.¡±


    The Queen seemed don¡¯t want to think more about it, she asked ChaiMa¡¯s hand to help her stand up, for a moment straightened her sore waist from sitting for so long.


    ¡°That old man,e on ChaiMa help me wear my facial mask, ording to Yen¡¯er I have to apply it at least once every three days to reduce fine wrinkles, it¡¯s already the third day, I can¡¯t miss it, oh the facial mask is reallyfortable, that child it¡¯s indeed very clever.¡±


    ChaiMa nodded, several young maids, followed her towards the room.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°My legs are also a bit sore ChaiMa,ter please give me a massage, oh I¡¯m so old¡±


    ChaiMa nodded back while helping the Queen to go to her room, between Queen and ChaiMa of course ChaiMa was much older than her, but Queen always felt she was older.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    ....


    Click click.


    The sound of a lock being opened from outside.


    In a dark room, where long ck curtains without a pattern are waved by the wind which flows from between the walls. Several small to medium-sized spiders can be seen sliding down from their nests on roof pegs to crawl onto the cold floor, if lucky they can find prey ranging from small mosquitoes to ants which are rarely to be found as if no other life there, the room is sealed and so cold, that even the ants didn¡¯t want to enter the house.


    Even because therge room was too sealed, the smell of the damp room couldn¡¯t escape and made the air around it not fresh, anyone could be crazy for being there for too long.


    Someone looked like FuLan, because at that time she was not dressed up as she used to be, wearing ordinary clothes that were far from luxurious, messy hair without styled up, a dull face, she sat curled up in the corner of the bed, frightened by all the noises that appeared around her, under her eyes ckened because she couldn¡¯t sleep for the time she was there, of course, how could she? The room resembled a haunted house even though there was nothing there but her.


    She pulled her leg quickly when she saw a streak of light emerging from a door that had not been open for a while if it was not for the waiter who hade to deliver the food.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te any closer, I don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯d rather die than stay here!¡±


    FuLan¡¯s screaming voice tried to cover herself with his bed curtain, they ced the food as usual on the table, and didn¡¯t take long for a hand to appear, to part the curtain to see FuLan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Go! Get out of here, I don¡¯t want to eat, let me die!¡±


    But the person who was none other than BaiYing didn¡¯t give up, he held onto FuLan¡¯s two hands and tried to calm her down.


    ¡°Sis, Lan¡¯er Sister, this is Yen¡¯er¡±


    FuLan was quiet for a while, her eyes widened when she saw who was in front of her holding her two hands, she couldn¡¯t control herself to cry and screamed loudly.


    ¡°Whoa, Yen¡¯er! Huksss Yen¡¯er¡± without thinking twice FuLan pulled BaiYing and hugged him tightly, she burst into tears, her body trembled with thin arms wrapped around BaiYing¡¯s neck, the young man tried to hold his tears, he stroked FuLan¡¯s back which was much thinner and he could feel her shoulder de clearly.


    ¡°Sister Lan, forgive Ying¡¯er for being sote, Ying¡¯er is here sis¡±


    FuLan¡¯s cry even made Yan and Bi who also apanied BaiYing into the pavilion¡¯s room try to hold back their tears but couldn¡¯t, both of them were crying and could not bear to see the beautiful concubine Fu who in just a few days turned like a ghost.


    ¡°Huaaaa Yen¡¯er, get me out of here, I¡¯m scared, huaaaaa¡±


    BaiYing kept stroking Lan¡¯er¡¯s back, a body that was actually shaking with fear, she¡¯s not made it up.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er will try, Sis, please calm down first.¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 87

    87 They All Hate Him


    Not long after.


    Yan and Bi had already helped FuLanb and tie her hair, her face was brighter after BaiYing also brought some powder and lip dye for her.


    Whether she was guilty or not, or even that young woman wanted to kill him, BaiYing still couldn¡¯t forget that she was the first person who wees him into the pce, concubine Fu was the first one who smiles at him even though it might be fake, it was more than enough, and when he lost his entire family in the massacre, concubine FuLan didn¡¯t say anything that made him sad, she seemed to be trying to help him to forget it and just focus on himself with all the busyness as a pce concubine with a lot of activities, it made him feel much better.


    ¡°See sis, this beautiful face of sister Lan¡¯er is back,¡±


    Sais BaiYing thrusting a small mirror into FuLan¡¯s hand, the girl smiled, seeing her reflection in the mirror she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, let alone a mirror, nothing was in the room, not even ab, how could she take care of herself.


    ¡°Wow, this is very good Yen¡¯er, smells good too, is this the powder that His Majesty bought the other day at ChangSan?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s brand new, I haven¡¯t used it at all, you can have it, the color matches your skin.¡±


    Lan¡¯er opened her eyes wide.


    .....


    ¡°Really? This is for me? But what if His Highness the Crown Prince finds out you gave it to me, won¡¯t he be angry?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, that person, how can he pay attention to this kind of thing, let that person be angry. BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°He won¡¯t, Sis, Your Majesty must have forgotten this powder, this is for you, also this mirror andb, erm tomorrow Yen¡¯er will bring a facial skin mask for you,¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words made FuLan¡¯s movements stop, she looked at BaiYing with her teary eyes, took BaiYing¡¯s two hands, and gripped them tightly.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t leave me here, please take me out of here, it¡¯s so scary, looks like there is a ghost here.¡±


    BaiYing looked at FuLan for a while, he smiled and slowly let go of the concubine¡¯s tight grip and patted her lightly.


    ¡°Sis, you will have to stay here for a while, em, ording to Your Majesty, you still have to go to trial to prove your guilt or innocence.¡±


    FuLan widened her eyes.


    ¡°No, not me, sister you have to believe me, I did intend to tie the strings and ask my servant to do it, butstly I cut it myself because I was afraid that I would also get hurt because of it, look at my hand, look at this scar when I cut off the strings, my servant pulled the string too tight so when I cut it, it bounced and hit my hand, it indeed my servant who tied it, but why should I hurt my hand if not because I want to cut it, sister you have to trust me¡±


    FuLan held BaiYing¡¯s arm tightly, BaiYing looked at the scar on FuLan¡¯s palm that indeed resembled ash from a sharp thin string that bounced back when it¡¯s pulled, wasn¡¯t a wound when she pulled it, the maid must have had the same wound, but this type of wound wasn¡¯t special, even an ordinary knife scratch looked simr, he couldn¡¯t find solid evidence even if he checked everyone.


    BaiYing took a closer look at FuLan¡¯s palm.


    ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot, why did I do that? Why should I listen to her words? She kept persuading me to do it because she thought this would only hurt and won¡¯t kill you, ems, I was so stupid to do such a ridiculous thing without thinking, even though I regret it but I don¡¯t know who set me up, ems, it must be them, they must have done it, they want to make me a scapegoat and get rid of me, little sister Yen you have to help me, this must be sister Fan¡¯er or even Mu¡¯er¡¯s n¡±


    BaiYing stopped his movement, raised his head to look at FuLan who sounded serious with his words.


    ¡°You mean, Sis Fan¡¯er and Sis Mu¡¯er too?¡±


    Fu Lan nodded quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they, they know about my n, even the idea of ??buying this string in the city also came from them, you can ask Bao¡¯er about this, he was assigned to buy the strings the other day, you can look for him¡±


    Bao¡¯er, one of the young male servants in the pavilion who was often assigned to buy the pavilion¡¯s necessities and especially the needs of the Concubines.


    BaiYing raised his body, he still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the three concubines, even Mu¡¯er who he thought was very good to him, intended to harm him, how could they think like that of him?


    Was he really that annoying and made them all hate him?


    If you¡¯re alone and three people are against you, it must be because you have a problem, that¡¯s what should happen, so, all this time, he was the one who made the three Crown Prince¡¯s concubines hate him so much.


    Seeing BaiYing who was silent and sitting away on the chair near the round table made FuLane closer, she wiped away her tears, slowly sitting in front of BaiYing who was looking the other way with a look full of thoughts.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, you, hate sister? Sister admits that we don¡¯t really like you that much, because, ever since you arrived at the pce, His Highness the Crown Prince hasn¡¯t even thought to touch our room, our bed has be very cold, the round table has never served the food to be enjoyed with him, even no more walking hand in hand under the moon because all His Majesty wants in all of it is you, although actually, even before you arrived, His Majesty the Crown Prince never looked at us like that, it was all just our imagination¡±


    Baiying swallowed round, his chest tightness, imagine, if possible, one of three concubines also poisoned his food when the first days he arrived at the pce, imagine it made his stomach hurt. How much do they hate him? He thought all this time they treated him as a sister, even though they didn¡¯t know that he was a boy and not a girl, if they knew wouldn¡¯t they throw him straight into the abyss?


    ¡°Sister¡± FuLan tried to persuade BaiYing.


    ########

 Chapter 88

    88 a Clue?


    Evening at the Plum Pavilion.


    BaiYing sat dreamily on his bed, still not feeling sleepy from constantly thinking about what had been missing from his memory during the events that day.


    Tonight it was raining so hard, BaiYing kept seeing the water that fell between the slightly open windows and made him focused and calm, which was what he really needed right now.


    The Crown Prince approached, immediately tore off the nket, and sat behind BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing, what are you thinking?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hands wrapped around BaiYing¡¯s waist from behind and rested his chin on the boy¡¯s shoulder, BaiYing was still looking intently at the window, thinking until his brow furrowed deeply.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to brush BaiYing¡¯s hair behind his ear.


    ¡°Em, you¡¯re still thinking about concubine Fu? Did you get any clue?¡±


    BaiYing was still seriously thinking, he ignored the Crown Prince until suddenly he turned his head quickly.


    .....


    ¡°Oh Yeah, Your Majesty, tomorrow I will go to the Pavilion Lily to meet Bao¡¯er, ording to Lan¡¯er sister, he was the one who was assigned to buy the ss string, maybe Bao¡¯er can be a witness who was the first person who told him to buy the string, this is could be another clue, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned, he still rested his chin on BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Clue? What clue? If someone else is the mastermind behind it? Who else? If not concubine Fu, concubine Lui and concubine Ye who canmand Bao¡¯er, who does YingYing hope to be the culprit?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made BaiYing realize, he realized, one of the three concubines must have been the culprit, and he didn¡¯t expect one of them to be right, but, this is for the sake of finding out the truth, if concubine Fu is not the culprit then the real culprit must still be around, be free andugh, but, what if it concubine Lui, or concubine Ye? BaiYing didn¡¯t want any of them either.


    BaiYing lowered his head, pursed his lips.


    ¡°Hemh¡±


    The Crown Prince straightened his seat, he raised his hand turning BaiYing¡¯s head towards him, squeezing BaiYing¡¯s cute face in annoyance.


    ¡°Ich this kid, why do you think so much about them? Whereas they don¡¯t think about you at all, whether it¡¯s concubine Fu or not the culprit but he really intends to hurt you, so she, or concubine Lui, or even concubine Ye, it¡¯s all the same right, you don¡¯t have to think too much about them¡±


    BaiYing tried to say something with pouting lips.


    ¡°nya pi nyu buknya¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but be amused at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face and voice, he wanted to squeeze him even more.


    ¡°What are you talking about, this kid really makes people want to pinch you, my YingYing h¡±


    BaiYing let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty it¡¯s hurt¡± the boy looks at him with his very sharp eye from annoyance.


    The Crown Princeughed, he ruffled BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    ¡°Hehehehe sorry, let¡¯s go to sleep, tomorrow you just stay here, let BeiYau¡¯s men call Bao¡¯er toe here ok, don¡¯t go here and there, I can¡¯t work in peace if you keep running around, while Your health condition hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet¡±¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Your Majesty, tomorrow I still want to visit the Cold pavilion. I have promised sister Lan¡¯er to bring a facial mask for her. Poor girl, it¡¯s just a few days in the Cold pavilion she¡¯s already be so thin and unkempt, Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t have locked her there.¡±


    The Crown Prince wrapped his arms around BaiYing¡¯s chest who was leaning against him on their bed.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, for a pce concubine the detention room is in the Cold pavilion, the conditions in prison will, of course, be more difficult for an honorable concubine, but the Cold pavilion from the beginning was built to provide a deterrent effect so that people who were once imprisoned there won¡¯t repeat their evil deeds, I don¡¯t know what Father¡¯s intention was to build the Cold pavilion but I think it¡¯s better than the prison¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s ording to Your Majesty, in fact, the conditions in the Cold pavilion are far worse than in the prison, the ce is indeed clean, there is no one else but concubine Fu was there, but that only made Sister Lan¡¯er even more depressed.¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, I hope, none of the concubines are the suspects, even if there are, I hope Your Majesty can forgive them, don¡¯t because of me, one of them had to lose their life, after all, this servant is just a fake concubine, don¡¯t even have the right or anything in the pce, don¡¯t risk them just because of me¡±


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t answer immediately, he would definitely disappoint BaiYing, because the pce rules were very clear, anyone who harmed other family members would be severely punished, he put his chin back on the boy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°YingYing, to me you are not a fake concubine, don¡¯t ever say that, what you did is not worth as what they did, you guys are not the same, heh, because you did no harm to anyone on this, not at all¡±


    The Crown Prince buried his head to BaiYing¡¯s neck and back, sniffed the scent he liked so much, hugging the body tightly from behind.


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    .........


    Morninges.


    ¡°Phak!¡±


    A loud pping sound, suddenly a voice that appeared in BaiYing¡¯s head made him open his eyes and wake up to sit down.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Yan and Bi who were already sitting on the edge of the bed approached, both of them saw BaiYing who woke up with wide eyes as if he had a bad dream.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you have a bad dream?¡±


    The sky outside was already bright, the sound of birds singing could be heard clearly into his room, a gentle cold wind blew in through the window, BaiYing had a dream, something very important appeared in his memory, he immediately pulled the nket aside.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sis Bi, help me prepare the bathwater, we have to go see Bao¡¯er today, who knows he can give us a hint¡± While BaiYing was busy putting on his footwear, the two maids looked at each other.


    ¡°Um, His Highness the Crown Prince has told us to remind Your Majesty to stay here, let the guards pick up Bao¡¯er here.¡±


    BaiYing stopped his hand movements, yes, he forgot, he was too excited to forget what the Crown Prince saidst night, his head hurt so bad, the dream, or the lost piece of memory that made him tired, instead of waking up with a headache and neck pain.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we will prepare bath water with herbs. Your Majesty has been too tiredtely, Bi will massage youter,¡± said Bi, BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No need Sis Bi, just taking a bath is enough¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other again.


    ¡°Um, actually, Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to be too shy with us, we are happy to do it, um, thisdy has a good massage, although not as great as LoMa, her hands are strong enough,¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing nced at his two maids, smiled at the two cute girls who were getting closer to him, and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Em, okay, looks like I really need a massage¡±


    ########

 Chapter 89

    89 Was it¡¯s Her?


    Soon after that.


    In the living room at the Plum pavilion.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the story of Bao¡¯er who was now kneeling in front of him, the young man nced around him, several times gulping down his saliva, he seemed frightened.


    Yan and Bi who asked the young man represented BaiYing.


    ¡°So, you mean, concubine Lui also asked you to buy it? Em, what about concubine Ye?¡± Yan asked.


    Bao¡¯er squeezed his sweaty hands.


    ¡°Em, Y-Your Majesty, concubine Ye, couple of times tried to stop me, but, ording to Her Highness concubine Fu and concubine Lui, it was only used to add to the kite string that had been broken, it didn¡¯t mean anything bad.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Concubine Fu¡¯s original n? and concubine Lui?¡± asked Bi.


    For a moment, Bao¡¯er was silent, he didn¡¯t dare to answer, his body trembled, he could die silly if he said anything to concubine Hua, but now, he also could also die silly if he didn¡¯t speak, what should he do?


    .....


    ¡°What are you waiting for, quick just answer it,¡± said Bi.


    ¡°I-I know, I know, because, when they ordered me to buy the strings, they spoke in front of the servant and asked servant to ask which one is the strongest among others, Please forgive me, Your Majesty, please don¡¯t punish me, servant only did what I¡¯ve been ordered, please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Bao¡¯er immediately dropped his head on his knees in front of BaiYing.


    BaiYing should have guessed who ordered Bao¡¯er, but, the dream he hadst night, said otherwise, what should he do?


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, BaiYing¡¯s face now looked very serious, until finally, Yan ordered the guards to take Bao¡¯er away.


    ¡°Your Majesty what do you think?¡± asked Bi.


    BaiYing bit his nails, thinking ¡¯till his eyebrows rose sharply.


    ¡°Um, my dreamst night, maybe part of my memory, but, from Bao¡¯er¡¯s words, tells that concubine Ye wasn¡¯t involved at all, we, maybe need more evidence¡±


    After the bodyguard took Bao¡¯er out, in the room now only there was BaiYing and his two concubines.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do we need to sneak into concubine Ye¡¯s room?¡± Yan said,


    BaiYing turned his head with wide eyes.


    ¡°Sn-sneaking? Can we do that? If she finds out it will be a problem right?¡±


    Bi pursed his lips, he was thinking.


    ¡°Em, I can ask my friend to look in the room, to look for evidence...¡± BaiYing touched Bi¡¯s hand, stopping her speech.


    ¡°No sis, don¡¯t involve others on this, fewer people know the better.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s maids looked at each other, both nodded with slightly disappointed faces.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    ........


    In the afternoon, BaiYing¡¯s schedule was indeed very busy, he fulfilled his promise to meet FuLan¡¯s concubine at the Cold pavilion to bring a facial mask for her, at that time FuLan who was sitting on her chair could enjoy BaiYing¡¯s cold aloe vera face mask especially made for her, really calming her face.


    ¡°This is so convenient, sis, you have to make it often, make a lot of it.¡±


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe, it has to be fresh, Sis, so I can¡¯t make too much, but I¡¯ll try to make it if I have time¡±


    ¡°Em did you enjoy your breakfast?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    FuLan who was sitting closed her eyes while enjoying her face mask nodded.


    ¡°Umm, Not bad, this morning the waiter brought peanut fried chicken and lotus bone soup, the taste is so good, I haven¡¯t eaten this much in a long time, if the conditions were different I might have be very fat¡±


    FuLan opened her eyes, holding BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em sister, If, has there been any progress regarding the main culprit? Have you asked Sis Fan¡¯er and Mu¡¯er? What did they say?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Em sorry sis, I haven¡¯t had time, Your Majesty thinks it¡¯s better to look for evidence first rather than asking too many questions, it will be a waste of energy and time, and, um, Ying¡¯er just has got my lost memory, I, will tell Your Majesty Crown Prince about this.¡±


    In front of the gates of the Cold Pavilion, a group of Ye concubines and her two maids were seen approaching, she came to bring a basket of food for FuLan, the guards stopped them at the door.


    ¡°Sorry Your Majesty but apart from Concubine Hua no one else is allowed toe to visit, this is His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s order,¡± said the guard who stretched out his arms to restrain Mu¡¯er froming forward.


    Concubine Ye frowned seeing from a distance where Concubine Hua was sitting in front of Concubine Fu enjoying her facial treatment.


    ¡°Um then, I¡¯m also not allowed to join the facial treatment event?¡± Mu¡¯er asked.


    The gatekeeper lowered his head.


    ¡°Please forgive us Your Majesty, but no, this is the order of His Majesty the Crown Prince, please understand¡±


    Finally concubine Ye and her two maids could only reach the front gate, for a moment Concubine Ye still nced inside the vi building and slowly walked away with her servants.


    A few steps away, Concubine Ye waved her hand at her maids, ncing at the basket at one of her maid¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You two give this food to the guard, let him give it to Concubine Fu.¡±


    The two maids nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Concubine Ye watched her two maids walk away from her, so that when no one else was looking, she darted up the roof of the pavilion.


    Whossh!


    So light, herrge and luxurious Concubine¡¯s clothes waving as her body goes.


    Inside the pavilion vi.


    FuLan¡¯s eyes went wide, after hearing BaiYing¡¯s story just now.


    ¡°What do you mean sister? You say that Mu¡¯er¡¯s sister, is the one who patted your horse¡¯s back until it ran in such a panic?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, sis, I remember very well what happened.¡±


    That afternoon, Concubine Ye¡¯s horse was right beside BaiYing¡¯s, the two of them walking very leisurely enjoying the very fresh valley air, from a distance BaiYing could see two other concubines, Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er who was sitting resting avoiding the sun among the shady trees, BaiYing still had time to wave his hand.


    ¡°Sister Fan¡¯er, Sis Lan¡¯er¡±


    He turned his head and did not find concubine Ye beside him, but right behind him, like slow motion, BaiYing still had time to see Concubine Ye¡¯s hand which was raised quite high and threw it on Xiao¡¯er¡¯s butt, and in an instant, the horse groaned in pain and ran fast with BaiYing still on it.


    ¡°Heeee!!¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t control the horse that suddenly panicked, it was like screaming in pain until it ran uncontrobly, BaiYing didn¡¯t even have time to think when the horse-headed towards the direction between two big trees and suddenly fell, very hard.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The horse fell with its legs caught and its body was thrown far behind it, BaiYing briefly floated in the air before he fell hard to the ground with his back head hitting the ground hard.


    ¡°Bookk!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s still can see white clouds with a blue bright sky up there, right before finally everything went to dark.


    FuLan clenched her fists.


    ¡°But Mu¡¯er sister is so gentle, can she hit that hard and cause the horse to panic? It will hurt her hand because the horse skin is too thick.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, he also thought so, but he wouldn¡¯t forget how hard Mu¡¯er¡¯s palm was hit so Xiao¡¯er was startled and ran frantically, he could still remember clearly the sound of the blow, a sound that would be too hard to forget.


    #########

 Chapter 90

    90 Sneak In


    While the two of them were seriously talking, someone was peeking down from the roof, someone who was none other than Mu¡¯er who was clenching her fists with her sharp and shining eyes, her face not like the gentle Mu¡¯er like everybody knew her, she is like someone else.


    ¡°Then, are you going to tell His Highness the Crown Prince? Yen¡¯er, maybe with this I can get out of this terrible ce, I can be free from usations, right?¡± FuLan grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hands.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t promise anything, no matter what, the evidence and witnesses about the person who tied the ss string that caused Xiao¡¯er to fall still Concubine FuLan, it¡¯s hard for her to free from punishment, BaiYing took a deep breath, he didn¡¯t expect everything turned out like this, why did the problem be soplicated?


    ¡°Heh¡±


    In front of the Cold pavilion, Concubine¡¯s Ye maids looked confused for not seeing the whereabouts of that concubine, until suddenly she appeared from behind the trees not far in front of them.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± greeted the two little maids, concubine Ye smoothes her hair, she smiles sweetly at her maids.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back to the pavilion, we¡¯ll continue our painting ss.¡±


    The two little maids nodded as they followed behind.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    ...


    Krek.


    The sound of the bedroom door opening from outside.


    The Crown Prince came into BaiYing¡¯s room, as usual, every night, he would never miss it, it waste, and it seemed that BaiYing was fast asleep on his bed, after removing the outeryer of his clothes and hanging them next to BaiYing¡¯s clothes, he approached the bed, pulling the nket away andy behind him.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, you weren¡¯t waiting for me?¡± he immediately climbed onto the bed hugging BaiYing¡¯s waist from behind, and it seemed that the young man had indeed fallen asleep, the Crown Prince lifted his head, caressed BaiYing¡¯s forehead, and kissed him.


    ¡°This kid, you don¡¯t know how I miss you so much, why don¡¯t you wait for me and go to sleep, hmh, I¡¯m so tired too¡±


    The Crown Prince closed his eyes while hugging BaiYing from behind, BaiYing opened his eyes, he hasn¡¯t slept yet, he just doesn¡¯t want to meet and talk to the Crown Prince first at this time because he would spill out everything he thinks, and that¡¯s not necessarily true, he doesn¡¯t want to use the wrong person before he finds other important evidence, BaiYing can still hear the sound of the Crown Prince breathing very tired as he hugs him tightly.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, why do you make me unable to stop thinking about you all day, what have you done to me, hemh My YingYing has bewitched me¡±


    .......


    Chit chit chit.


    The sound of a small bird, flying lightly from above the trunk of the plum tree growing around the pce and ying on the grass, gathered food in its small beak and flew back up to the tree branch.


    Chit chit chit chit.


    BaiYing was seen walking with his maids, Yan and Bi, sneaking around the Lili pavilion, that morning coincidentally from Yan¡¯s close friends, they got information that concubine Ye was out for breakfast with her rtives on the other side of the Pce, who¡¯s nonother was one of the top officials at the Imperial Pce, so that morning BaiYing and his maid had time to sneak around.


    The original n was to enter the pavilion, bringing the facial mask and beauty scrub for concubine Ye, because concubine Ye was not there so BaiYing would ask permission to enter and use the restroom inside her room.


    After entering, Yan and Bi will wait outside the room while BaiYing will check around Concubine Ye¡¯s room, the main goal is to find evidence of whatever it¡¯s, like maybe the small sharp object that Concubine Ye used to hit Xiao¡¯er¡¯s back. ording to officer Lie¡¯s, Xiao¡¯er¡¯s back has wounds resembling a ratherrge sharp object stab that made her in pain and couldn¡¯t control herself, in BaiYing¡¯s memory, concubine Ye threw her hand against the horse, so the possibility of the sharp object was not bigger than the palm of her hand, stupid BaiYing, how could concubine Ye be so naive to hide that object in her room, what he was looking for exactly?


    BaiYing pulled a few drawers on the table, nced under the bed, checked on the bed, under the mattress, there was nothing suspicious, then returned to the dressing table, pulled the small drawers under the table, opened the jewelry box, checked it one by one.


    Brak, bang, prak.


    Until his eyes found something in one of the drawers where concubine Ye kept the powder.


    His eyes wrinkled, saw the folded paper resembling the paper for wrapping medicine and such, there was a logo he was quite familiar with.


    ¡°This¡±


    He remembered the logo, the folded paper he saw when BeiYau¡¯s men had searched Yan and Bi¡¯s room. This was the paper logo where the Red Flower poison was found. Slowly, BaiYing unfolded the paper, very carefully, his eyes widened at the sight of the yellow powder in the folded paper, it wasn¡¯t that much, but if it was Red flower poison, it was definitely enough to kill anyone.


    BaiYing coughed a little as a bit of smoke from the powder was blown by the wind. This is bad, he quickly closed the folded paper again, he could be poisoned if he did this.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    BaiYing put the folded paper, back in its ce, he stood up quickly waving his hand.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± but, he probably inhaled too much powder until his vision now is blurry, his head hurts so bad, his chest is tight, it¡¯s bad, is he¡¯s being poisoned? Again?


    BaiYing tried to reach for the door, he needed to get out of there as fast as he could, but, just one step away from the table, his body limply fell on the floor.


    Brukk!


    Immediately unconscious.


    Outside the room, Yan and Bi started to get restless when BaiYing hadn¡¯te out of the room, it¡¯s been too long, he said it was only for a while but why did it take so long, soon concubine Ye will return to the pavilion, both of them nced nervously at each other, should they check into the room? The two of them pushed each other until a voice came from outside.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Did Yen¡¯er sister tell you to deliver masks and scrubs?¡± asked concubine Ye who suddenly appeared at the door, the two young maids were shocked, concubine Ye came back very quickly.


    Mu¡¯er looked around, she didn¡¯t see BaiYing anywhere.


    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Yen¡¯er¡¯s sister?¡± she asked one of the old maids who was her butler, the old woman pointed towards the room.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, Her Majesty Concubine Hua asked permission to use the restroom in the room, she is still inside the room now¡±


    Concubine Ye opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Really? Sister Yen¡¯er, maybe have a stomach ache again, little sister Yen!¡± Mu¡¯er eximed closer to the room, Yan and Bi were nervous, what if concubine Ye found concubine Hua rummaging through her room, this is so bad, the two of them followed Mu¡¯er to the room, the petite concubine opened the door of her room wide.


    ¡°Sister Yen¡¯er, you have a stomach ache, don¡¯t you?¡±


    #########

 Chapter 91

    91 Been Caught?


    However, there was no one in the room, even the washroom door was slightly ajar and there was no concubine Hua in it, he wasn¡¯t in the room.


    ¡°Whoa, where? There is no one here¡± asked concubine Ye looking around the room, Yan and Bi looked at each other, this is impossible, concubine Hua entered the room and hasn¡¯te out yet, where can he go?


    Yan and Bi looked around with worried faces.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty Concubine Hua!¡± cried Yan and Bi, the room was not very big, and not much room to hide. The bedroom window open with a direct view of the back garden, which also no one was there, concubine Ye approached and found something by the window.


    ¡°Emm what is this?¡± something resembling a piece of brown shirt with gold embroidery that might be stuck nearby window, she showed it to Yan and Bi.


    The two maids nced at each other, it wasn¡¯t Concubine Hua¡¯s clothes, Concubine Hua was wearing his favorite red and white clothes.


    ¡°This is not concubine Hua¡¯s clothes¡± the maids couldn¡¯t hide their fear, both of their faces were pale at the thought of Hua concubine disappearing right before their eyes.


    Yan and Bi held each other¡¯s hand, what should they do now?


    ¡°Oh no, Your Majesty.¡±


    .....


    While concubine Ye and the others were still in the room, suddenly a maid came running from outside the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty! The guards saw someone in dark clothes running from inside the vi, is Your Majesty all right?¡± asked the little maid, before a few guards ran in.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Concubine Ye widened her eyes, still holding the piece of cloth in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, concubine Hua, she might have been kidnapped¡±


    Concubine Ye¡¯s words made Yan and Bi even more anxious.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    .......


    ¡°Ouch¡± his head hurt so bad like he had been hit with a hard object, BaiYing tried to open his eyes and look around him, what happened? Why are his two hands tightly bound, and also his two legs, and his mouth! Was he kidnapped again? Oh, why is he so unlucky? Was it not enough to just be useless and now he also had to be a burden to others, where was he at now?


    The room resembled a warehouse for unused items, the smell of damp and mustybined, the wooden floors were dirty and crumbly in some parts, even making a squeaky sound when he moved, his eyes widened at the sight of several ck furry little friends who¡¯s pacing in front of him, one of them seemed to lift his head to look at him for a while and he approached him! Rat! It¡¯s unbelievable, what does the mouse want? Why does it now see him with its pair of ck round eyes, does he think he is his food? BaiYing kicked his legs trying to drive the rat away from him, but instead of moving away, a few more came, don¡¯te any closer, he shouted in his heart, just go and continue what you want to do in the first ce.


    ¡°Ump!¡± BaiYing shouted, at least that¡¯s what he was trying to do even though no sound came out, where was he? Is it still inside the pce or outside? Who brought him there? Did the ck-clothed groupe back? He had to run away, even though he wasn¡¯t killed by those people, he could have died of a disease caused by a rat bite, at this time there is no vine for the rat pest virus, this is very annoying.


    ¡°Umpp!!¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Crown Prince¡¯s pce looks busy, LuoXiang clenched his hand where he holds tight a piece of cloth as evidence, a piece of cloth belonging to a pce official, same embroidered motif as on the official¡¯s clothes, and his anger had reached its peak until he could sh anyone¡¯s head at this time.


    BeiYau gathered the top officials, those clothes belonged to rank six top officials and below, so one of the official¡¯s clothes must have been torn at the bottom. BaiYing has been missing since morning, don¡¯t know what happened to him now and the only thing The Crown Prince has as evidence is just a piece of cloth in his hand, this time maybe the kidnapper is not from the ck-clothed group, just hope so, LuoXiang wishes in his heart, BaiYing can instantly disappear if he¡¯s being captive by them.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    .....


    The sunlight from between the walls seems to be getting higher and higher until it slowly disappears, this means the sun rises, rises to the top until it disappears at sunset.


    Don¡¯t know how long BaiYing has been lying in the same position in that dirty room, no one has approached him all day, maybe it¡¯s not even a day yet, but it feels like so long, what does that person want? Why leave him alone there? He wasn¡¯t even given water, he could die silly if this continued, he was starving, he was so thirsty and tired even he could hear his own breathing sounds, cold and could not stop shaking, and perhaps because he was so weak that the fear of the rats roaming around him became nothing.


    ¡°Hoh Your Majesty¡±


    That situation certainly made all the bad thoughts in BaiYing¡¯s head arise, one of the signs of dehydration appeared, he started hallucinating, he couldn¡¯t let it happen, he had to stay focused, wherever he was now he had to try hard and find a way to escape.


    BaiYing tried to pull his leg slowly, with all the strength he had left, he got up and tried to sit up when he managed to lean back, there was the sound of a door being opened from outside.


    Crack crack


    But BaiYing couldn¡¯t stand it, he¡¯s too weak and fell back down to the floor, with his blurry eyes he could see two pairs of feet stepping into the stuffy room, one in a long and majestic reddish dress, beautiful shoes that usually to wear by concubines, concubines? BaiYing widened his eyes, it¡¯s her? why concubine Ye was now there standing there with a face as ifughing at him, and behind her, BeiYau? What are they doing?


    ¡°S-Sister Mu¡¯er¡±


    Mu¡¯er lowered her body, couldn¡¯t stop smiling so broadly and satisfied, she tugged BaiYing¡¯s front garment to reveal all parts of his chest, his t chest! BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, did concubine Ye already know the truth about him?


    ¡°Sis?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how long do you think you can trick the Queen? Little sister Yen, oh I forgot, HuaBaiYing, you are so great, you can even trick the Emperor and the Second Prince, and luckily, the Crown Prince realized his stupidity very quickly¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, his heart seemed to stop, had he been caught? The Queen and Emperor, as well as the Second Prince already know about his true identity? But how can that happen? And BeiYau, what was the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard doing there?


    ¡°B-Brother Bei, where is Your Majesty?¡±


    BeiYau retracted his lips, his eyes fixed on BaiYing as if he was ming him too.


    ¡°Sorry Young Master, but thismand His Highness the Crown Prince, His Majesty the Emperor and the Queen asks Highness the Crown Prince to choose between you or his position as Crown Prince, and, certainly Highness Crown Prince know which is more important¡±


    Baiying¡¯s chest is hurt, was he just dreaming? Yes, this must be just a dream, but, why does it feel so real? Mu¡¯er patted his cheek.


    ¡°Hey, so funny, who do you think you are? Still dare to mention His Highness the Crown Prince, and want topete with me, YeMu, daughter of an honorable Mayor, even if you are not a boy, youe from a bankrupt family, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s Her Majesty the Queen think about when she chooses your sister, but I guess she must be regretting it now, emh heh, well, I can¡¯t stay here long, His Highness the Crown Prince is still waiting for me in the pavilion for our Hot Pot dinner, Bei, you take care of him¡± tears rolled down BaiYing¡¯s cheeks, his heart shattered into pieces.


    #########

 Chapter 92

    92 He¡¯s Liar!


    Mu¡¯er stood up, waving her hand after touching BaiYing¡¯s cheek earlier as if her hands had gotten dirty from it.


    BeiYau nodded, he approached BaiYing and pulled the boy¡¯s hand up, there was no more tenderness in BeiYau¡¯s hand like usual, because he thought now BaiYing just an ordinary boy and moreover, a swindler, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s weak hand and pushed him towards the two guards who¡¯s ready to hold him.


    ¡°Take him to jail!¡±


    BaiYing could still see BeiYau looking at him with his hateful eyes, maybe he got everyone in big trouble including him.


    ¡°Guard Bei! What about my maids? Are they okay? Guard Bei!¡± screamed BaiYing before his gaze on BeiYau disappeared when two guards pulled him towards the detention house. Since the beginning he was in the warehouse near the detention house, they already knew about the fraud he¡¯s done, then, what should he do now? What about his revenge? He could still hear Mu¡¯er¡¯sughter as he entered the detention house.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    .........


    Dark. Stuffy and almost no air, BaiYing was only given food that it wasn¡¯t clear what¡¯s and the taste, a ss of water which tasted so strange too, he didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince¡¯s pce prison to be this pitiful, he could only sit against the cold wall even though he was sitting on the pile of a haystack, staring deep into the holes above the prison walls where the view of the round moon that night, the round moon, if at that time the moon was that big, that means he had been there for days, did not expect, the full moon he saw with the Crown Prince at that time, was thest most beautiful moon, and a kiss under the moon, heh, who said that kissing under the moon will have longsting eternal love? Now he was even on the verge of death, alone, with no one to apany him, let alone hold his hand.


    While BaiYing was still lost in his thoughts, a familiar voice came from the direction of the entrance.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Yan and Bi voices, his two maids, voices that made BaiYing instantly raise his head, although he was weak but tried to pull his body up to wee the two girls who were now running towards him.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Huks¡± his two loyal maids, even though he¡¯s now as suspect both of them still came to visit him, BaiYing was so worried about their condition and couldn¡¯t hold back his tears when he saw they were in good health, although, something was different.


    ¡°S-Sis Yan, Sister Bi?¡± BaiYing¡¯s hands trembled, slowly raised to touch Yan¡¯s face who was now squatting right outside his bars, faintly, the dim light showed their faces.


    ¡°Sister Yan, y-your eyes¡± one of Yan¡¯s eyes were bandaged, her face full of scratches, her sweet smooth face, now, she has be an ugly girl who can¡¯t stop crying with her one eye left.


    ¡°Ems, sis, what happened to you?¡± BaiYing asked in a shaky voice, ncing at Bi, where her hand was wrapped in a bandage around her wrist, her left face, right below her eye had a long sharp scratch mark across the cute girl¡¯s face, her hand, what happened to them?


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help himself, he covered his mouth and cried, it felt like the world around him was falling apart, this was the most terrifying thing he¡¯s not wanting to happen, he didn¡¯t care if he himself died a silly death, but why should his two servants feel the punishment that should only be given to him?


    ¡°Ems you guys, what have I done?¡±


    Yan and Bi shook their heads at each other, both smiled even though the tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing from their sad eyes, BaiYing¡¯s heart was shattered, shattered into pieces, his chest constricted with constant pain seeing the suffering of his two maids, imagining what they were going through.


    ¡°Huks¡± Yan and Bi held BaiYing¡¯s hand which was behind bars.


    ¡°Who did this to you guys?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Yan held his breath for a moment so she could answer.


    ¡°Ems Y-Your Majesty, The Crown Prince¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, that madman, he had promised not to hurt his maids, now what has he done to them?


    ¡°That evil, ems, why didn¡¯t he keep his promise? Why did he lie? I, the one who harmed you guys to be like this, oh what have I done?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is not Your Majesty¡¯s fault, we are willing to do anything for Your Majesty, ems, but, we may not be able to do it again,¡± Yan said in a trembling voice, Bi nodded, wiping her tears that would not subside.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, we are no longer pce maids, ems, His Majesty the Crown Prince, are still kind enough to let us go, so, we have no other choice if we still want to live,...¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, you have to go, go far away, as far as you can, what I have done to you, I will pay for all my sinster to both of you.¡±


    Bi shook his head.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, it¡¯s not Your Majesty¡¯s fault, we are willing to do it for Your Majesty¡¯s sake.¡±


    Shortly after, the three of them calmed down, Yan and Bi brought BaiYing dinner, onest time as both of them would be leaving the Crown Prince¡¯s pce after this.


    While holding back his tears, BaiYing enjoyed the food that Yan specially cooked for him, it was hisst meal, how could BaiYing stop himself from crying?


    ¡°Originally, Her Majesty the Queen was nning to behead both of us, but, His Highness the Crown Prince said, would only cut off our limbs and let us out of the pce, since we were not directly involved, that, ording to His Majesty the Crown Prince, was because of him, At least the two of us can still live,¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing raised his hand to caress Bi¡¯s cheek where there was a scar so deep that it almost showed her cheekbones, tears fell again, even by touching it BaiYing could tell how much pain the poor girl suffered when her cheek was shed so deep.


    ¡°Then, who did this to your face?¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, their eyes were already swollen from crying all the time.


    ¡°This ems, Your Majesty, concubine Ye did it¡± Yan replied, Bi nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, she told Tu to do it or else she will get punished too, ems¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Concubine Ye, Sis Mu¡¯er¡±


    Yan raised her face.


    ¡°Next week, there will be an inauguration of concubine Ye¡¯s to be the Crown Prince Consort.¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, that fast?


    ¡°T-the consort of the Crown Prince?¡±


    Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, it has said that Her Highness Concubine Ye is already two months pregnant¡±


    ¡°Tw-two months?¡± Two months, that means before the Moon festival, His Highness the Crown Prince had slept with Concubine Ye, whereas he said he had never touched them, that impudent pervert, everything he said was just a lie, he lied so sweetly to him.


    The next night, BaiYing was nowpletely alone, there was no one else in this world for him, not his family, not the Crown Prince, not even his two maids who just had left him, then, what else was left for him? Grandpa Po, does he still want to ept him at his house? But, will he be able to escape from this ce alive? He must stay alive if he wants to avenge his family, he must somehow get out.


    BaiYing nced at his surroundings, he definitely have to find a way to get out of that prison.


    ...


    Duarrr duarrr!


    Lightning shed violently as if nothing could be more dramatic than that, rain fell so hard that night followed by a hurricane that waved the big tree easily.


    Exactly a week when BaiYing thought of the best time to escape, and he seeded, during the shift changing of the guards and when no one was looking, BaiYing with the remaining strength of his thin body lifted the heavy prison door and it released it from its hinges, the weight was so unfathomable to the point that BaiYing had to rack his brains by putting a lot of stones under the door bit by bit. He had never expended that much energy before, all this time he had been living toofortably until his energy started to fade, but, he couldn¡¯t live like that anymore now, his sweet, and cute like a girl¡¯s face be so shabby, covered with dirt and sweat that it is almost impossible to see the true color of his white sparkling skin. He has to survive, even if it means he will be a fugitive or whatever, at least he has to survive until he fulfills his revenge.


    BaiYing who was already wearing a little guard¡¯s outfit crept towards the exit of the pce, he had to get out as soon as possible, this heavy rain certainly wouldn¡¯t be too many guards, he hopes.


    BaiYing was almost at the exit gate when he passed the front of the Peony garden, he saw a person standing in the middle of the bridge where he and the Crown Prince kissed, it was the Crown Prince, standing still under the rain until his body was wet, only looking far away and stayed by the pool, does, he¡¯s thinking about him?


    But, is that possible? BaiYing already got hurt, that Crown Prince didn¡¯t keep his promise, he broke their promise, he should have asked him why he did that, but no, what if he shouted at all the guards and they found him, then his n of escape would be failed.


    ########

 Chapter 93

    93 Was The Crown Prince Really Killed?


    #Warning, the scene is a little bit too much, think as this was soap opera.


    Rain still fell so hard at the pitch-ck night.


    BaiYing who was hiding behind the wall hesitated for a moment, he thought he should find The Crown Prince by himself and ask, but, just as when he about to step out his foot, someone from the end of the bridge appeared, walking gracefully under an umbre, she¡¯s Concubine Ye, no, from her appearance now, how big and luxurious her clothes is, she should be Empress Ye.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing in the rain? What if Your Majesty falls ill? What are you thinking of?¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Empress Ye, he held the umbre in the Empress¡¯ hand and then wrapped his arms around her, the two walked hand in hand down the bridge.


    ¡°MuMu, I was thinking of a name for our child, and it¡¯s so good thinking in the rain, I haven¡¯t felt that in such a long time.¡±


    Empress Ye was so spoiled that she clung to the Crown Prince who was very gentle towards her, the man raised his hand to smooth Empress Ye¡¯s hair which was slightly wet from the rain.


    ¡°It¡¯s wet, you¡¯ll get sick MuMu.¡±


    The petite beauty patted the Crown Prince¡¯s arm lightly.


    .....


    ¡°Ackh, this servant is so tough Your Majesty, don¡¯tpare me to the other one, just a little windy can make him sick¡±


    The Crown Prince was exasperated, he pinched Empress Ye¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°Ich MuMu, why do you have to talk about that person again¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, holding back the anger that rose to the top of his head, his heart was already broken, what was the difference between killing him slowly or instants?


    What had he been feeling all this time, what that person showed him all this time is just fake? BaiYing nced around, whether it was because of the heavy rain or the situation of the Peony Garden which was so safe that there was not a single guard there, his anger made him blind, even if he has to die in that evil Crown Prince hands he would be very much satisfied because he had vented everything, he would die happily.


    Without a second thought, BaiYing, who was holding the guard¡¯s short dagger he took at the prison earlier, dashed forward towards the Crown Prince and Empress Ye.


    ¡°God damn it! Why are you doing this to me!¡± BaiYing¡¯s pain was unstoppable, he ran as fast as he could straight towards the Crown Prince while brandishing his dagger, the two of them didn¡¯t notice his sudden arrival, until...


    ¡°Bruk!¡±


    BaiYing mmed into the Crown Prince¡¯s body with a dagger drawn into his stomach, directly stabbing him, deeply.


    Fresh blood flowed, instantly blending with the rainwater causing all the water around the Crown Prince and BaiYing to be red.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes went wide as he realized what had happened.


    Seeing that, Empress Ye who had been pushed down immediately screamed hysterically.


    ¡°Ahhh! Guards!¡± she shouted loudly.


    BaiYing still held the dagger, pulled it out, and stabbed it again, time and time again, even though the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was holding him but the wound caused by the dagger rendered him helpless, his huge body fell to the ground with BaiYing on top of him.


    ¡°Y-YingYing¡± fresh blood spouted from his mouth, his eyes widened at BaiYing, trying to raise his hand to caress the young man¡¯s cheek, clearly visible in his beautiful pair of eyes, there was nothing but anger and resentment, no more love in those eyes.


    ¡°Y-YingYing¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, he restrained himself from bing weak because of his love, the tears keep flowing from his eyes as hurt as his heart now, the footsteps of the guards rushed closer, but all the sounds seemed to be meaningless, his world suddenly became empty, silent, soundless.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    BeiYau shouted as he drew closer to BaiYing, the young man couldn¡¯t help but surrender when BeiYau¡¯s longsword shed at his back.


    ¡°Sheets!!¡±


    Fresh blood sttered into the air and again mingled with the unrelenting rainwater, BaiYing¡¯s body fell heavily, right on top of the Crown Prince¡¯s cold body.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    BaiYing tried to raise his hand, with the remaining strength trying to caress the now motionless Crown Prince¡¯s cheek with wide eyes, his love, all of his heart, shattered with him, died with him too.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Until BaiYing¡¯s strength was gone and the hand fell limply on the Crown Prince¡¯s face, his body fell on top of the Crown Prince¡¯s body and the blood kept flowing, the lotus pond beneath them became red with it.


    The scene was so dramatic, the rain, the dark skies, the blood, shed by the dim light of themp.


    His eyes could still see clearly the full moon was so big above them, the moon was getting closer and closer, was this really the end of him? Why is it so sad? He never thought it would turn out like this, his heart broke into pieces.


    ¡°Egh, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°YingYing!¡± the Crown Prince screams.


    He should be dead, why is his voice still so clear and loud? But, howe he could still hear him so clearly?


    ¡°YingYing!¡± the voice again, getting louder, made BaiYing open his eyes instantly.


    Gasping.


    ¡°Hoooh¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± As if jolted from a dream, BaiYing opened his eyes and found sunlight directly hitting his eyes. Someone was in front of him, someone with a round and short body, he didn¡¯t even know him, who was he? Was he¡¯s the angel who was supposed to take him to hell?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to die!¡±


    That person¡¯s voice, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, that person was standing in front of him where there was a lot of cavalries that he recognized quite well, one of them was pulling arrows towards them, without thinking twice BaiYing who suddenly had more strength, got up and pushed the man¡¯s body. They fell, just as an arrow shot towards it.


    ¡®Sheets!¡¯


    And after that, he didn¡¯t move anymore, maybe it was just a dream.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    #This episode ended here.


    ....


    Crack.


    The sound of the door opening from outside, with half-bowed bodies, several young maidservants entered neatly into therge room in the center of Lili¡¯s pavilion.


    Several people sat in the living room around the dining table, one of them was concubine Ye who seemed to be entertaining some important guests that afternoon, two old men in the official attire of a pce official who had a higher position, the color of his clothes was red with gold thread embroidery, and two younger men in level six official attire, dark brown.


    Everyone seemed to really enjoy the banquet held by concubine Ye that afternoon while chatting intimately.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is great¡±


    ¡°I am very confident in concubine Ye¡¯s abilities, uh, sorry, future Empress Ye, surely can win His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s favor for the underdeveloped vige proposal that was submitted yesterday,¡± said YaoAn, one of the top-level five, The Peoples Welfare state officials, all smiled at the old man¡¯s words, including Mu¡¯er who blushed.


    ¡°Hehehe official Yo, it¡¯s just because I¡¯m lucky Your Majesty would read my proposal, this is really unexpected¡±


    As the conversation was heating up, a young maid, San¡¯er approach and whispered in Mu¡¯er¡¯s ear, instantly Mu¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened heard the news delivered by her personal maid.


    ¡°Really?¡± San¡¯er nodded.


    After that Mu¡¯er raised her body.


    ¡°Oh, my big apologies, gentlemen, suddenly His Highness the Crown Prince summoned me, may we continue our chat another time?¡±


    The officials chuckled, surely, concubine Ye can indeed be the most sweet-spoken, beautiful and seductive face, gentle nature, who wouldn¡¯t like her?


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Majesty, it¡¯s a great honor for us¡±


    .........


    In the Plum pavilion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Crown Prince tried to open BaiYing¡¯s bedroom door, even intending to break it down, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him, but he couldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°YingYing! Open the door!¡± he cried, annoyed that BaiYing had locked himself in his room and wouldn¡¯t let him in.


    While in the room.


    BaiYing seemed so busy opening all his cupboards and drawers, taking out whatever valuables he found, his two maids Yan and Bi who followed him couldn¡¯t stop him, since waking up Concubine Hua immediately locked the room and prepared all his belongings as if he was about to run away.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing put all his jewels, any valuables into the cloth bag he had prepared, then pushed them towards his two maids.


    ¡°This, sister Yan, sister Bi, you take all this and leave the pce as soon as possible, don¡¯te back no matter what, go as far as possible.¡±


    But the two maids were worried about BaiYing who was acting strangely like he was possessed by a ghost.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± the two didn¡¯t even know what to say, the maids keep following BaiYing who was panicked and frightened like being chased by a criminal, his hands were shaking, it¡¯s so cold when he touched his maid¡¯s hand, naturally making the two maids anxious.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Crown Prince to finally enter the room, his eyes widening at the sight of the entire room being cluttered with all of BaiYing¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked the Crown Prince, his two maids shook their heads at the same time, BaiYing was still going around tirelessly taking out all his things from the cupboard until LuoXiang approached him and grabbed his two hands to stop him.


    ¡°YingYing what are you doing?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face, he tried with all his might to let go of the man¡¯s grip and push his body away.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯t touch my maid! Don¡¯t hurt them.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing stood in front of Yan and Bi as if trying to protect him, his eyes looking at the Crown Prince with trepidation, LuoXiang stepped forward again and held BaiYing¡¯s body.


    ############

 Chapter 94

    94 That Crazy Concubine


    ¡°YingYing what do you mean? Who will hurt them? What¡¯s the matter with you, are you crazy?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s massive body held BaiYing¡¯s entire body in his arms, the young man panicked and kept struggling.


    ¡°I am crazy! Yes, I¡¯m crazy! How can I¡¯m not? Your Majesty lied to me, everything Your Majesty said was just a lie, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t care about me, Your Majesty is just a liar! Let me go!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s strength was so strong that he kept trying to break free until the Crown Prince was a bit overwhelmed, he red at the two servants.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for! Quickly call a healer!¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded and immediately ran out.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang hugs BaiYing tight, his body shaking as if he had suffered such a terrible trauma.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty let me go! Let me go!¡± BaiYing cried until he had no strength to struggle anymore, he plopped down on his knees while crying loudly like a child.


    ¡°Huaaa Your Majesty is a big liar¡±


    Don¡¯t know what happened to the young man but he became so weak because of it, LuoXiang could hardly hold back his tears seeing BaiYing¡¯s condition, he kept hugging and stroking the young man¡¯s back and hair gently.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t trick you, YingYing what happened to you?¡±


    .......


    Not long after that at the courtyard of the Plum pavilion.


    The Crown Prince had juste out of the vi when he saw concubine Ye approaching him, what was that concubine doing there at night?


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me foring without permission, is sister Yen okay?¡± she asked, the Crown Prince pursing his lips, slightly frowning at concubine Ye who seemed to be so considerate.


    ¡°Eh concubine Ye, um Yen¡¯er is fine, but ording to the physician he needs a lot of rest, heh, tonight I can¡¯t bother him,¡± said the Crown Prince taking a deep breath, concubine Ye looked worried, at least that¡¯s on her face that time, she approached the Crown Prince and looked at that tall handsome man with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Em, then, Your Majesty, would you like to visit my room? Tonight will be very cold.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, the concubine was very clever in taking advantage of the situation, of course, he would not refuse, was he so stupid to refuse the fish that was presented in front of his eyes, he raised his hand to show the way out.


    ¡°Please concubine Ye¡±


    Mu¡¯er smiled, her face was so happy that her smile was so wide that her cheeks were all red from it.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, please.¡±


    .....


    The sun shines brightly.


    Little birds y not far from the tree trunks where their nests are located, pretty butterflies fly around the blooming beautiful flowers in the garden behind the Plum Pavilion.


    The air was blowing quite cold, blowing a bit of BaiYing¡¯s thin clothes waved quite far.


    He sat on a stone chair facing the garden with no expression on his face, Yan and Bi approached, put breakfast on the table, while Bi put a coat on BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the air is so cold, will Your Majesty just eat inside?¡± whispered Bi.


    BaiYing shook his head. Didn¡¯t say anything, but when Bi¡¯s face turned towards him, BaiYing raised his hand, his eyes wide and holding Bi¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Sis Bi, hurry out of the pce, don¡¯t let the Crown Prince catch you, quickly get out of here, Sis Yan, Sis Bi¡±


    Yan and Bi couldn¡¯t hold back their sadness seeing Concubine Hua¡¯s condition, days had passed and he still living in his own world, asionally shouting, crying, even throwing stuff to the Crown Prince to out from his room, and his condition was getting worse day by day, he has refused to eat anything than only touching porridge and snacks, unlike he used to be before.


    The news of Concubine Hua¡¯s madness even reached the ears of the servants around the pavilion, even to Fan¡¯er¡¯s who had note out for days because of the unfortunate situation.


    ¡°What? Concubine Hua, getting crazy?¡± she asked her maid, Liu¡¯er, the young girl who was now massaging her legs nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, ording to the servant around the pavilion, concubine Hua was crazy and almost beat her maid, she even dared to kick His Highness the Crown Prince out of her room, ording to the news, for these couple days has His Highness the Crown Prince already not stayed at the Plum pavilion¡±


    Hearing that Fan¡¯er turned her head, this is very important news, how could she miss it?


    ¡°Then, where did he go if not to the Plum Pavilion?¡± he asked,


    Liu¡¯er whispered.


    ¡°From what I heard, to the Lili pavilion.¡±


    Hearing that Fan¡¯er held her chest.


    ¡°Lili Pavilion? Concubine Ye? That slut, how could she take advantage of the situation so quickly, it looks like far left behind.¡±


    ....


    In the pce prison.


    The person who captive BaiYing a few days ago underwent a severe sentence that left his whole body covered in blood from the whips, not to mention the end of his suffering, the slightly chubby old man had to be doused in cold water, and shivered all night on the cold prison floor, his eyes almost closed when a young man resembling a warden approaching.


    ¡°Old man, here¡¯s some food for you!¡± he eximed, the young warden nced around, the conditions in the prison were not so crowded because other prisoners had been moved out of town to serve their next sentence.


    Sreengg!


    The warden opened the lock and entered, while the man was still trying to get up, the man dressed as a warden quickly pulled something out from behind his waist.


    ¡°Akh!¡± without warning the warden took out a long white cloth and wrapped it around that prisoner¡¯s neck, he strangled him.


    ¡°Akkh!¡± the sound of his screams was muffled, no one could hear him in the prison since the guard are changing the sift during the time.


    ...


    Chit chit chit chit.


    The little birdnded in the courtyard of the Cold pavilion.


    For days, Lan¡¯er had been sitting alone on her chair staring at her increasingly shabby face in the mirror that Concubine Hua had brought to herst time he visits, and now, who knows how many days had passed, even Concubine Hua¡¯s voice was no longer heard anywhere, he also leave her.


    There is a wooden peg that is not so high in front of the bed, it is said, that peg will be used for anyone in the royal family who will end their life because they can¡¯t stand the suffering while being confined in the Cold Pavilion, white cloth for her to end her life is already there not far from the table beside the bed, she finds it in a drawer and takes it out, it¡¯s all meaningless, why is she alive if she can¡¯t get out of this terrible ce, it¡¯s the same as dying.


    Lan¡¯er stood up, lifted the chair she was sitting on and ced it under the wooden peg, looked up for a moment to see the ckish-red log covered with a thinyer of dust around it, tears rolled down Lan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, this, maybe her fate.


    Didn¡¯t take long, a long white cloth waved down from the wooden pegs, a fallen chair and a piece of white paper with something written on it, the wind blowing it flying far away, in the cold pavilion vi room which was very quiet there was almost no sound there, an eerie silence.


    ....


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan and Bi looked around and looked around all the way to the Peony Garden, where BaiYing had quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Ouch, Yan what should we do? His Highness Concubine Hua has disappeared, he is still not well¡±


    Bi held Yan¡¯s shaking hand, her head still looking around, the sky was getting very dark. They had to find Concubine Hua as soon as possible or he could fall asleep anywhere because of his condition.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there, maybe Your Majesty is going that way¡±


    Bi pulled Yan¡¯s hand towards another concubine¡¯s pavilion not far down the road.


    .........


    BaiYing tried to see what was happening, he couldn¡¯t help but stay still, his head trying to see clearly from quite a distance away, he tried to climb up to the tallest trunk of the big tree outside Lili Pavilion to see what was going on since the Crown Prince was always heading there.


    He would catch him, that man, the number one masher, was very good at seizing opportunities in adversity.


    ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t I bring my binocrs¡± heined, he made his own binocrs from a roll of paper and clear crystal stones which turned out to be used to see far away, he didn¡¯t even take it with him when he needed.


    Days in his pavilion and not being able to go out made him even crazier, when everyone thought he was crazy no one would me him if he climbed up the tree and peeked right? He¡¯s a madman, it¡¯s legal to do whatever he wants.


    BaiYing who raised his head high trying to look around, there was the main house and two small buildings, one kitchen, and one unused storehouse.


    BaiYing remembered thest time he visited there concubine Ye did not allow anyone to enter the warehouse which locked from the outside, He knew that because Yan and Bi were running out the spices and trying to find it for their food, they intended to look it there, it was a dry food-spices storehouse, but it closed so tight.


    Until something inside the storehouse shocked him.


    #######

 Chapter 95

    95 That Masher Crown Prince


    At a nce, he seemed to see something was moving in there, the vent above the storehouse was quite wide, but that might just be a mistake. When BaiYing tried to clear his vision, he was surprised to see someone appear from inside the pavilion mansion, who else if it, not concubine Ye, who seemed to be looking at him now with her scary eyes. this is bad, the young man hides down quickly, he shouldn¡¯t be there, he has to go before she caught him. BaiYing looked for a way to get down from the trunk, carefully, wearing a concubine¡¯s clothes made him difficult to climb and descend the tree as he often did, just when he was holding the trunk to descend, suddenly something hit his hand makes him lose his grip.


    ¡°Ah!¡± can¡¯t control himself, BaiYing falls when his grip is off, this is terrible, the distance to the ground is so high, he could break all of his bones!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Brukk.


    Until, someone caught him, perfectly holding him who was sliding down uncontrobly. Like a slow-motion in a romantic drama, BaiYing who fell with his feet down was caught very easily by the big sturdy hands that immediately embraced him.


    ¡°Hey, be careful¡±


    The Crown Prince was already there, for a moment both of them turned and stopped with the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding BaiYing¡¯s waist tightly, he pulled his lips into a smile, don¡¯t know what the person was thinking but BaiYing swallowed his saliva round.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you miss me? Concubine Hua? Are you, jealous?¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince¡¯s t voice is very macho, that person is insolent, what is he doing?


    He held his waist and hands tightly so that he couldn¡¯t move, but, there was something very strange about that man, he just realized that the Crown Prince had never called him Concubine Hua before, this is the first time.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡± just as BaiYing was about to ask, a voice came from the direction of Lili¡¯s pavilion door.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing out here?¡± Concubine Ye¡¯s voice then approached.


    BaiYing immediately pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body, as well as the Crown Prince who stood up straight and adjusted his clothes when Concubine Ye approached, who immediately wrapped the Crown Prince¡¯s arms in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have prepared our hotpot, let¡¯s hurry up and eat, erm, Yen¡¯er sister, aren¡¯t you feeling well? What are you doing here alone? Where¡¯s your servant?¡± Concubine Ye¡¯s voice had not yet finished when Yan and Bi appeared from the end of the road, both of them approaching fast.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The two immediately approached BaiYing and stood behind him.


    BaiYing pulled his lips, looked at concubine Ye from head to toe, her body seemed to have no spine, why she¡¯s waving so tightly like a jellyfish beside the Crown Prince¡¯s body, that person, he really enjoyed it when her tiny body clung to him, that bastard perverted man.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand slowly lifted Concubine Ye¡¯s tiny chin to see her very closely, both of them showing off their affection in front of BaiYing who was trying to restrain himself.


    ¡°MuMu, tonight¡¯s meal must be delicious, just like yesterday too, um, I was so hungry that I can eat you up.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hands grabbed Concubine Ye¡¯s small waist and hugged her, the woman¡¯s small body disappeared into her giant body.


    ¡°Oh tonight I have preparedmb meat that Your Majesty likes, it has been seasoned all night the taste must have been soaked¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing, his eyes looked at Concubine Ye as if he wanted to swallow her whole, and that¡¯s what the perverted man¡¯s eyes now showed. when she turned to him.


    ¡°Unlike someone who can¡¯t cook at all, MuMu is great, you can do everything, erm, tonight I need a massage from you again MuMu, if you don¡¯t mind¡±


    Concubine Ye¡¯s voice was shrill, Crown Prince didn¡¯t know that was what she was waiting for.


    ¡°Oh of course Your Majesty, I will prepare the perfume oil that I just bought from Tania, the smell is quite strong and warm, Your Majesty must be like it¡±


    BaiYing felt enough, he was very annoyed, his hand was mmed, and walked ahead of his two servants towards the road.


    ¡°Come on sis Yan, sis Bi, we eat Hotpot too!¡± he cried, his maids following him.


    ¡°Your Majesty wait¡±


    BaiYing was very annoyed, he would pack up all his clothes and just run away, that person, so easily he shifted to another heart, that number one impudent! BaiYing eximed inwardly, Yan and Bi realized Concubine Hua¡¯s annoyance and could only follow behind.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please slowly,¡± Bi shouted, trying to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    BaiYing let go of the hold of the two.


    ¡°Let go of my hand, I can walk by myself!¡±


    Concubine Ye could still see BaiYing¡¯s back walking away annoyed, she was enjoying it, it felt so good to beat that concubine after a long time, she pulled by the Crown Prince¡¯s hand into the pavilion.


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, I have prepared dinner, after this, I will give you a massage, okay?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded, asionally he still nced at the road where BaiYing just disappeared earlier, he secretly took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ........


    The next morning, at the Eagle pavilion where the Crown Prince worked.


    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen has arrived!¡± the voice of the gatekeeper, the Crown Prince who was seriously reading his report raised his head, what was the Queen doing at work so early?


    He immediately stood up to greet him as the beautiful woman entered with ChaiMa and her two little maids with her.


    ¡°Greetings mother, what¡¯s the matter that¡¯s brought Mother to see your son so early?¡± respect to the Crown Prince, the Queen approached the chair and sat down, her face looked annoyed, she even let her hair be a bit messy, her face looked dull with ckened eyes as if she had not slept for a while.


    The queen took a deep breath.


    The Crown Prince nced at ChaiMa who was beside her, the old woman lowered her head when she realized the Crown Prince was asking her.


    ¡°My majesty, recently Her Majesty the Queen often has bad dreams that make it her difficult to falls to sleep¡±


    ¡°Em, is there something that makes mother restless and can¡¯t sleep?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    The Queen nced at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Well, what else if it wasn¡¯t because your little concubine, ever since Yen¡¯er stopped making facial masks for Mother, Mother couldn¡¯t take good care of my skin, nor could sleep thinking about it, what a poor fate, how could she go crazy like that, what happened to her? What did you do to her?¡±


    The Crown Prince scratched his head.


    ¡°Em that¡±


    Queen stood closer.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, for your information, Yan¡¯er is ready to take Yen¡¯er to his pce if you don¡¯t want her anymore¡±


    ¡°Who said Xiang¡¯er doesn¡¯t want Yen¡¯er anymore?¡± The Crown Prince answered quickly.


    ¡°Well you said it yourself, this news has reached Yan¡¯er¡¯s ears, that Xiang¡¯er is bored and turned to another concubine, so this is an opportunity for your brother to step up.¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists.


    ¡°That person, his ears pointed so far, this is Xiang¡¯er¡¯s family affairs Mother, didn¡¯t Xiang¡¯er tell Mother not to interfere with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, but your sweet little concubine is so good at making masks and lotions, look what Mother¡¯s stupid maid did to make my skin and turn dull like this, oh that child, erm I¡¯ll meet her in the pavilion, uh, she¡¯s not that crazy to be able to bite on people right?¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath since when his Queen Mother also became influenced by BaiYing, that child was extraordinary.


    ¡°Concubine Hua needs a lot of rest Mother, don¡¯t disturb her by going there¡±


    The Queen waved her hand at ChaiMa to follow her.


    ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t care, in this world, only Yen¡¯er that I know who can make masks and lotions so well, soon there will be a state meeting, what do the guests say to see the beautiful Queen turning into a wilted sour vegetable like this, let¡¯s go ChaiMa, we go to Plum pavilion.¡±


    ChaiMa lowered her head nodding.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince was at a loss for words, what else could he say? Her Queen Mother now has a new hobby that troubles people, BaiYing is also a smart ass, let him know how it feels.


    But it wasn¡¯t just the Queen who was intended to look for BaiYing that afternoon, it turned out that in his pavilion someone else had already gone there.


    ¡°Sister Yen, you have to do something, look what that hypocrite Mu¡¯er is doing behind our back, he took the Crown Prince from us¡± Concubine Lui was already there, she tugged at BaiYing¡¯s hand who was squatting in front of a bunch of blooming roses, admiring it with his sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty¡± as if ignoring Fan¡¯er¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°You see what happened? First, he tried to get rid of you through Lan¡¯er sister, then at least if she failed with you, she could get rid of Lan¡¯er sister easily, that stupid Lan¡¯er sister, she got caught in a trap and now somehow her fate, well, the point is, we have to work together otherwise we don¡¯t want to be eliminated in a pathetic way, sister Yen¡¯er is usually so smart, you have to think about the solution¡± Fan¡¯er¡¯s loud voice, she kept shaking BaiYing¡¯s body as if he was living in his own world.


    ##########

 Chapter 96

    96 As nned?


    His maids, Yan and Bi, were a little worried to see the somewhat rude treatment of concubine Lui who suddenly came and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please understand the condition of Her Majesty Concubine Hua, she is not feeling well, so, um¡± Fan¡¯er turned to Bi who spoke to her, that lowly maid dared to advise her, Bi bowed her head deeply, Fan¡¯er¡¯s gaze was very scary, still remembered clearly how the concubine had punished her and Yan without flinching.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty¡±


    Fan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to hear it, she grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand forcing him to stand up.


    ¡°Young Sister Yen, don¡¯t you hear me?¡± Her hand violently grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand until he stood up and staggered backward, almost falling if it weren¡¯t for his maids holding him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing did not expect that Concubine Lui to be so rude, just as that woman was about to step forward to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand, a voice came from the gate.


    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen has arrived!¡±


    LuiFan¡¯s eyes widened, how could the Queen be there today? Who knows how many people are surprised by the Queen¡¯s sudden visit everywhere today.


    .....


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    The Queen approached LuiFan who lowered her body to greet her, then to BaiYing who was standing next to his maids, it seemed that something very exciting had just happened.


    ¡°Em Fan¡¯er, what are you doing here? Did youe to ask for masks and scrubs too?¡± he asked.


    LuiFan stuttered, he nced at BaiYing and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Eh, yes, Your Majesty, I am also here to check on Yen¡¯er¡¯s sister condition, what a coincidence to meet Your Majesty the Queen here.¡±


    The Queen approached BaiYing, helping the young concubine to stand up.


    ¡°Uh, of course, I also have to meet my son¡¯s concubine right, er, Yen¡¯eres here, I¡¯ve run out of face masks, look at how my pretty face has turned like this, did you keep it in your house?¡± whispered the Queen holding BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the mansion.


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Em no Your Majesty, but, I think I can make more.¡±


    The Queen¡¯s entourage and BaiYing¡¯s maid entered the mansion, her face brightened after hearing BaiYing¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Oh really? Can you make it? So what we¡¯ve waited for¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Fan¡¯er was still left outside the mansion, watching Queen holds Concubine Hua¡¯s hand and move inside, she¡¯s frowning deeply.


    ¡°She said she was crazy, then how can she still able to make the face masks? This strange¡±


    Without thinking too long she also rushed into the house.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to make one too!¡±


    ........


    Another very sunny morning at the Eagle Pavilion.


    BeiYau approached the Crown Prince who was sitting in front of his desk, another morning with a pile of work always waiting for him.


    The young guard lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince who looked quite serious reading his daily report.


    ¡°Then, how is it Bei? have you taken care of everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, everything works as nned¡±


    The Crown Prince flipped the report.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything behind Bei, I don¡¯t our n failed because of a small mistake, I¡¯ve been waiting too long for this¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand, he nced at CiaoTi and the administrative officer to tidy up the documents he had finished studying and leave them alone.


    Crakk.


    The door closed from the outside, BeiYau approached the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does, tonight Your Majesty will go back to the Lili Pavilion?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, where else is Bei? That ce has be quite afortable ce these couple of days. If I don¡¯t go there, where will I go? Back to the Plum Pavilion?¡±


    BeiYau restrained himself.


    ¡°Um that¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, pulling his waist a bit longer.


    ¡°Tonight, don¡¯t bete Bei, I can die miserably if you take too long, likest night, I almost went crazy¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he followed the Crown Prince towards the door, asionally scratching the back of his head, this was the strangest job he had ever done in his life, but for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince, he must be able to carry it out well.


    The two of them exited the Eagle pavilion followed by the maids and young bodyguards.


    ¡°Then, tonight, what should I do?¡±


    The Crown Prince thought hard, his forehead furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Em, there¡¯s a small food storehouse behind the mansion, I think you can use it, the air is really cold these days, but because of strong winds the fire can spread quickly, look at this humidity level¡±


    BeiYau understood the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°I understand Your Majesty¡±


    Shortly after, towards midnight, in one corner at the Lili pavilion.


    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± the young servants and guards ran to each other to get water to extinguish the fire that suddenly burned the dry food storehouse in one corner of the pavilion.


    A fire that came from nowhere and spread in a very short time, concubine Ye wearing her night robes ran out from her mansion to see what happened, her eyes widened as she saw one of the warehouses where she kept her dry food burned like a fireball that lit up in the middle of the dark night.


    ¡°What happened? Quickly put out the fire, what are you guys doing!¡± concubine Ye looked panicked, she grabbed the maids hand who was standing behind her and kicked her towards the building which was engulfed in mes, whatever was in the room was of course very important to make concubine Ye look so angry.


    ¡°Quickly put out the fire!¡±


    ...


    The sound of owls in the valley behind the Peony Gardens was heard far and wide in all directions of the pce, the strong wind blew the banners above the guard towers that stood firmly in every corner of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, therge bodies of the night guards on duty at every gate of the pavilion, including in the Plum pavilion which was very quiet that night.


    Crakk.


    The sound of the door opening from outside.


    The room was already dark, slowly the heavy footsteps entered as carefully so as not disturb anyone who¡¯s sleeping on the bed, who else if not BaiYing, the bed was a bit swaying, BaiYing was still sleeping soundly, someone had climbed onto the bed and hugged his waist from behind.


    ¡°My Heh YingYing, I missed you so much¡± the voice of the Crown Prince, who was already lying down hugged BaiYing from behind very tightly.


    BaiYing opened his eyes, he was very sleepy and it was probably already dawn, why did this persone and disturb his sleep?


    BaiYing turned his body, looked very closely at the Crown Prince who had closed his eyes, raised his hand to touch the young man¡¯s forehead who looked so tired.


    LuoXiang opened his eyes, looked at the young man very closely for a long time, pulling his body to kiss BaiYing¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°Chup, do you miss me?¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair, sniffing the scents of BaiYing¡¯s hair and neck which he missed so badly that he couldn¡¯t breathe because of it, he had been holding back for so long, it felt like too long.


    ¡°Did Your Majesty enjoy it? Stays overnight at the Lili Pavilion?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s question made the Crown Prince stop his movements, he pulled his lips to see BaiYing¡¯s gaze at him, did he scold him? Why do his eyes look so scary?


    ¡°Em that¡± The Crown Prince scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°Em YingYing didn¡¯t know how much I tried to endure it¡±


    ¡°Endure it? Why does Your Majesty have to? From what I saw, Your Majesty seems to quite enjoying it.¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to sulk with his cute puppy face.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s not true my YingYing, every second feels so long and it hurts so much because I always think about you, how could I do that if not for you¡±


    Before the Crown Prince¡¯s words were finished, BaiYing threw his hand against the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Go away, you reek of concubine Ye¡¯s perfume.¡±


    BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body so hard that LuoXiang almost lost his bnce and fell off the bed.


    ¡°Y-YingYing, er, bu-but I miss you¡±


    The young man looked at the Crown Prince with his sharp gaze, then pulled the nket and snuggled into it.


    .....


    ¡°Go and clean yourself first, you stink.¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to pull the boy¡¯s nket and get into it, but BaiYing held it.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll just take a bath tomorrow okay, I¡¯m so tired and miss you so much¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to pull the nket from BaiYing¡¯s head to kiss him, but the boy kept covering it even disappearingpletely in his nket and holding it tight.


    ¡°Go and clean your body first, you stink, Your Majesty just sleep outside alone¡±


    The Crown Prince was still trying to sulk.


    ¡°YingYing, my YingYing!¡±


    ¡°Just go away!¡±


    ¡°Ach YingYing¡±


    And the sounds of night owls can be heard in the distance of Peony valley.


    Kukkukkkk kukkkkkk!


    The Crown Prince¡¯s sulking voice was even heard outside the room where there were two little maids Yan and Bi standing at the door trying to hold back their smiles.


    #########

 Chapter 97

    97 The Real Culprit are?


    So? Why is the Crown Prince heading to the Plum pavilion again? Wasn¡¯t BaiYing said to have gone mad and raged every time he saw the Crown Prince?


    Let see, the time was rewinded back to five days ago, in BaiYing¡¯s room in the Plum Pavilion, just after BaiYing regained consciousness after returning from captivity.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± The voice of the Crown Prince who panicked as BaiYing continued to rebel like a madman, that he had no other choice but to squeeze his nerves and let the young man droop in his arms.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the physician arrived, after the old man checked BaiYing.


    ¡°Then physician, what happened to YingYing?¡± asked the Crown Prince impatiently approaching physician Wan, the old man lowering his head in salute before answering.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Her Majesty Concubine Hua may have been exposed to some kind of nerve poison, ording to the initial examination the poison has entered the blood and will always make Her Majesty Concubine Hua hallucinates and keep living in the dream world¡±


    ¡°Nerve poison?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened,


    ¡°Is there any antidote? YingYing will be fine if he drinks the antidote right?¡±


    Physician Wan lowered his head again.


    .....


    ¡°My majesty, Your Highness Consort Hua¡¯s condition is currently so weak, seems to be also severely dehydrated, has not eaten or drank for couple days, it is rmended to gather strength before taking the antidote so as not to damage her nerves¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Officer FuYa, what has he done?¡±


    Not long after, the Crown Prince and BeiYau visited the prison, where they locked up the FuYa official who was been caught after kidnapping and holding concubine Hua for two days. That old man took the wrong steps without thinking clearly about kidnapping concubine Hua while he was in the Lili pavilion. But that senior official now regretted his actions, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself for being instigated so easily and harming a person he shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Forgive my daughter, Your Majesty, just punish this old servant, I am so stupid to believe such a word, so stupid, deaths are not even enough to punish me,¡± said the official who was now kneeling before the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, if it wasn¡¯t for BaiYing¡¯s request he would have punished that person with the severest punishment, but at this rate, he could only swallow his saliva, even though he was annoyed but BaiYing had warned him not to punish people he shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then where is the antidote for the nerve poison that you gave to concubine Hua? Get it out quickly.¡±


    Official Fu raised his head, furrowing his brows at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ne-nerve poison? Servants don¡¯t understand, during captivity, servants don¡¯t feed Her Highness Consort Hua anything, there¡¯s no poison or anything, my only intention is to let Her Majesty Concubine Hua feel so hungry and thirsty.¡±


    The Crown Prince should know, this man in front of him is just a person who bes a stupid scapegoat, the main culprit of course was other people, a person who so smart enough to make this whole mess.


    .....


    Several shadows shed between the dense trees, the forest not far behind the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    BeiYau was seen darting between the tree trunks pausing for a moment to see where his enemy was going fast, barely able to keep up with his movements.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind blew wide tree leaves that fell to the ground, the sound of light footsteps on the branches to the sh of sharp weapons in the air.


    Sheets!


    Two long weapons shed, BeiYau¡¯s longsword and his enemy¡¯s ck shiny long chain, a small young girl in ck dominant clothes glistening in the moonlight, a pretty face with light make-up and hair tied all the way up in a ponytail.


    The girl smirked as the chains wrapped around BeiYau¡¯s longsword, she was Ye¡¯s concubine, or whoever she really was, a young woman with sharp and fierce eyes who possessed quite a high level of internal power and martial arts, she could dodge the attacks of BeiYau, the YueYang¡¯s number one bodyguard so easily.


    ¡°Hehe, Guard Bei, you indeed so good¡±


    BeiYau smirked, the petite woman in front of him did have very strong strength, he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Heh, Concubine Ye, you are too modest, it is more appropriate for you, which is really great¡±


    That petite woman, concubine Ye or not her real name pulled the chain and shot towards BeiYau, BeiYau was caught off his guard when the woman opened her palm and scattered white powder towards BeiYau who tried to cover his face, but he was toote, it might be poison, it¡¯s bad! Thought BeiYau, he couldn¡¯t dodge as Mu¡¯er opened her palms wide and headed towards BeiYau with lightning speed, but before her hand could hit BeiYau¡¯s chest something wrapped around her waist and pulled it very hard to the ground.


    Brukk!


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    She winced in pain, a whip was wrapped around her slender waist, not long after that the Crown Prince shot down from behind a tree on the other side, the Crown Prince¡¯s special guards immediately took out swords and drew them at Mu¡¯er who was still sitting down on the ground.


    BeiYau dashed down towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince threw his hands away, folded his very wide sleeves and hooked his hands behind his waist, came closer, and stood in front of concubine Ye who was saw him with her sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t Your Majesty feeling ashamed? Facing me, who none other than just a weak woman with so many people¡±


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, why should I be ashamed? Ask yourself, are you really a weak girl, or an extraordinarily clever and cunning girl who pretends to be so weak?¡±


    Mu¡¯er pursed her lips, she smirked, evenughing loudly.


    ¡°Hehe, hahahaha, Your Majesty is so funny, how did you know if I was just pretending? That¡¯s my skill, but, some people are so stupid to take me seriously, it¡¯s not entirely my fault¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his body, he looked at concubine Ye from a distance so close, he pulled his lips into a smile while looking deeply at Mu¡¯er, a look that made the young woman gulp.


    ¡°You think, why don¡¯t I like you so much? You may be able to deceive others, but not me, concubine Ye, I wonder, what did you think when you found out that what we did those nights, was just a charade.¡±


    Mu¡¯er¡¯s face changed, holding back her emotions until she raised her hand and was about to p the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek, but LuoXiang¡¯s hand was faster than hers, he threw the youngdy¡¯s hand away from him and got up.


    ¡°When did you know it?¡± Mu¡¯er asked curiously, she asked, as when the two guards were about to pull her up.


    The Crown Prince shook off his clothes which were stained with some leaves and dirt.


    ¡°You think, who can recover so quickly from the Red Flower poison, in a state of severe poisoning you still managed to recover as usual, while for concubine Hua, he needed quite a long time by taking all the antidotes and was only able to get better after tens of days, if it wasn¡¯t for you possessing a very high level of profound knowledge, or because you had an antidote that worked instantly, it would be difficult for you to recover very quickly.¡±


    Mu¡¯er was still standing still before the guards took her.


    ¡°I have a family that has great medicine skills, that¡¯s not the main reason right?¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Mu¡¯er, saw her, and smiled again.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, that¡¯s not solid evidence, what became very strong evidence was, when Concubine Hua found the evidence in your room¡±


    Mu¡¯er smirked again before the Crown Prince could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Heh that powder? It was a neurotoxin, what evidence did he find of it? Besides, I threw it away before you all came.¡±


    The Crown Prince shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not it, long before he went to your room that day, concubine Hua had already found evidence of poison in your own bed when you were poisoned after the banquet, there was never poison in the drink or anything, if there was, YingYing would have been exposed to it because he also drank it. You are indeed very smart, but quite careless because of the poison powder that was left under your clothes when concubine Hua tried to help you find clothes, and, there was enough, enough to make concubine Hua take it home to show it to Physician Wan


    Hearing that, Mu¡¯er clenched her fist.


    ¡°Insolent, that brat¡±


    ¡°Brat? Who are you calling a bad one? Concubine Hua, or yourself YeMu, wait, is that really your name?¡±


    Mu¡¯er smirked again, her confident look in her eyes making the Crown Prince think she had hidden something.


    ¡°Heh, you, perhaps it is better to ask yourself that, Your Majesty, what, concubine Hua, really is concubine Hua? Do you think no one knows about his whereabouts in this pce? You are too naive to think that assassins came for him if they don¡¯t know about his true identity.¡±


    The Crown Prince swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Who are you guys? Why do you keep chasing him? Is it really for the Blood Stone?¡±


    Mu¡¯er straightened up.


    ¡°For the sake of Bloodstone or not, one thing for sure, right now there are the ones who wants his body more than anything, and, hey, I¡¯m sure that person will really enjoy it, Yen¡¯er sister is indeed so cute¡±


    Mu¡¯er¡¯s words made the Crown Prince open his eyes wide, what did she mean, but that¡¯s definitely not a good thing, It¡¯s bad, BaiYing, he eximed in his heart.


    ¡°Bei take care of her!¡± The Crown Prince quickly ran towards the pce, still hearing Mu¡¯er¡¯s voiceughing with satisfaction.


    #########

 Chapter 98

    98 Just as Expected


    Meanwhile, in a closed, dark, almost no sound room, this, like the Cold pavilion, BaiYing was trying to clear his vision, his head hurt unbelievably, he was so unlucky, why did he get caught in a trap again?


    ¡°Oh my head¡±


    He remembered thatst afternoon a servant had delivered a letter for him, saying that he had toe personally to Peony garden if he didn¡¯t want something bad to happen to Lui¡¯s concubine, after that, the worried BaiYing thoughtlessly followed the letter¡¯s orders and rushed over heading there, but, after that, he didn¡¯t remember anything else. Someone might have smothered him until he was unconscious, and now, two hands tied in front, his two legs too, so tightly that it hurt his wrists. This is the Cold pavilion, and when there was no prisoner in the room because concubine Fu had been transferred, there would be no guards at the door, as far as he remembered there would be only guards in front of the gates, but, even if he screams they would not hear it, ording to the rumors some scary voices often appeared in the Cold pavilion, even when there¡¯s no one inside, so, they won¡¯t pay any attention to it, then, who brought him there?


    BaiYing was just about to pull his leg, who knows if he could loosen the knot, but he stopped after hearing the sound of heavy footsteps on the floor.


    Footsteps approached from behind him, he couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Hey who are you? Let me go, do you know who you caught? A-aren¡¯t you afraid of His Highness the Crown Prince? I made a pact with him that he will always protect me, you should let me go.¡±


    The footsteps stopped, maybe they were very close to him, he could hear clearly the sound of snorting breaths from it when BaiYing tried to look behind him, suddenly arge figure lowered his body and lifted BaiYing¡¯s body lightly.


    ¡°Ah! Let me go!¡± BaiYing tried to struggle, that man, tall as a giant, carried BaiYing¡¯s body so easily as if he was a child in his arms, that person violently threw BaiYing¡¯s body onto the bed.


    Brukk!


    .....


    ¡°Ah!¡± it hurt so bad, that person, no, the giant held BaiYing¡¯s two hands with one hand, his big face sniffing BaiYing as if he was a doll to him.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Disgusting, big tall, with a dull face full of freckles resembling boils some of which have burst and many more that are almost oozing pus, yellow teeth, and a foul smell, BaiYing tried to dodge when the monster tried to kiss him.


    ¡°You smell so bad, let me go!¡±


    That giant, BaiYing saw it for the first time, he didn¡¯t even expect it to exist, he seemed tough so happily.


    ¡°Hehehehe pretty, you¡¯re mine now, miss said I can have you for myself, emhh you smell so good, you¡¯re so beautiful, I¡¯ve never seen a creature as beautiful and delicate as this¡±


    BaiYing tried to hold back the giant¡¯s face, this is crazy, this is so crazy! he shouted in his heart, how could he be involved in something like this? This monster wasn¡¯t in his imagination before, why was he so unlucky.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    He was so disgusting, his saliva even dripped on BaiYing¡¯s face. If he didn¡¯t die from being crushed he would probably die from being poisoned by the monster¡¯s stench.


    BaiYing kept trying to restrain the giant but his strength was meaningless. That person, the monster, held his two hands and kissed him forcefully.


    ¡°Stop it! Please!¡± he shouted as loud as he could, hopefully, anyone who could hear him.


    As BaiYing¡¯s strength began to run out from holding back that giant, the door was violently smashed open from the outside.


    Brakkkk!!


    In his half-conscious state, vaguely BaiYing could see the figure of the hero who hade to save him, his savior prince.


    ¡°Hoh hoh Hoh Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince who entered quickly without thinking threw his sword at the giant¡¯s body, even though he didn¡¯t immediately release BaiYing even though he was already injured, that person was very strong, it even took more than ten bodyguards to rush in to get him.


    ¡°Waauuuhhhh¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to push the monster away from the bed so he could save BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang probably didn¡¯t know how relieved BaiYing was to see him there.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince hugged the young man tightly.


    ¡°Hoh thank Goodness YingYing¡±


    ........


    So,


    From the very beginning, the Crown Prince had a n to look for physical evidence that the real culprit who harmed BaiYing and made Concubine Fu a suspect was actually Concubine Ye.


    Because there was not enough evidence, the Crown Prince had to devise a strategy to find evidence or at least make Concubine Ye admit her crime, and most importantly, what is the real motive? Why she has to harm BaiYing, is it really just for the sake of her position as a concubine who aspires to be an empress? Or is there a strong motive behind it.


    BaiYing was hit by a nerve poison that made him sleep for several days and hallucinated, until everyone thought he was crazy, because of his condition why not just tell everyone that he was really crazy, so that the Crown Prince had a reason to approach Concubine Ye, or rather, to be approached by concubine Ye.


    BaiYing found other suspicious evidence in Lili¡¯s pavilion, he didn¡¯t understand what he saw until the giant held him, it turned out that the pair of yellowish eyes seen from a distance belonged to him, a big and brainless man who lived in a small storehouse beside the kitchen. He¡¯s none other is TaPo, a foolish man who was used as a guinea pig for all kinds of poisons that YeMu made his brain damaged and his body almost rotting everywhere.


    ¡°Bei!¡±


    The Crown Prince rushed into the Bei guard¡¯s small official residence, which was still in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce area because as a personal guard he had to be ready twenty-four hours to protect or serve the Crown Prince.


    Bei who was lying on the bed tried to get up when he saw the Crown Prince enter quickly, but his body was weak.


    ¡°Ekh Forgive this servant Your Majesty, concubine Ye, uh, she, managed to run away¡±


    Bei¡¯s face looked a bit pale, the Crown Prince nced at the physician who finished examining him.


    ¡°How is his condition?¡±


    The old physician lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Bei Guard has been hit by DaGao¡¯s muscle paralytic poison, other name known as Dark Smoke, as long as he doesn¡¯t expand his internal energy and take the antidote, his condition will improve soon.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t use internal energy? Does that mean it will take quite a while to recover?¡± concluded the Crown Prince, the physician nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, but the antidote for this poison is verymon and can be found anywhere, for now, guard Bei is not in a serious condition, I have given medicine and given acupuncture treatment to push the poison out¡±


    The Crown Prince thought, after this incident, It made perfect sense for concubine Ye to tell him about BaiYing¡¯s captivity as soon as possible, not because she felt sorry for BaiYing, but in order to distract him and run away, the woman was very clever knowing that she might figure out the trick, unlike the unsuspecting BeiYau until he was poisoned. That woman is really slick.


    ¡°Heh concubine YeMu¡±


    Then, what about the condition of concubine FuLan, and also her father who wasst attacked in the detention room?


    FuLan ran to his father who was taken out of the pce and met him at one of the inns outside SanPo city.


    ¡°Huks father¡±


    The woman hugged the man who was limping because of his injuries and had to be helped by two of his servants to stand up. He stood in front of his room in the inn weing concubine Fu who arrived that afternoon with two of his servants, several young pce guards of the Crown Prince escorted him.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, huhuhu thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡±


    Lan¡¯er cried until she could barely talk, her body was still shaking and fear was still vivid in her eyes. She remembered clearly how she almost took her own life in the Cold pavilion when suddenly the door was opened from the outside and faintly saw concubine Hua running to save her.


    ¡°Sister Lan¡¯er!¡±


    Concubine Hua¡¯s panicked voice was still clear in her memory, she was about to die but that concubine came with his two maids and lowered her quickly from the white cloth where she hung her neck.


    ¡°Huks Yen¡¯er sister, my father, they said they will finish him off if I don¡¯t kill myself, please let me die, I want to save my father, huks Yen¡¯er¡±


    Lan¡¯er tried to rebel and let go of BaiYing¡¯s grip but the young man held her body tightly, he even hugged her who was already crying hysterically.


    ¡°Sister listen to Ying¡¯er, your father is fine, he is safe now, calm down, everything will be okay¡±


    Lan¡¯er was still sobbing and hugged BaiYing tightly, she didn¡¯t care about anything else at that time, what was on her mind only how can she save her father, the contents in the letter that flew to the bottom of the table said, your father is already be a suspect in the assassination of concubine Hua, kill yourself, if you want your father to live.


    BaiYing stroked Concubine Fu¡¯s hair which was already messy due to days of not taking care of herself, he tried to hold back the tears that were pressing out because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Concubine Fu¡¯s miserable condition now.


    ¡°Sister, calm down, trust Ying¡¯er, everything is fine.¡±


    The chilly cold pavilion made everyone think of all bad things, evenmitting suicide without hesitation, the atmosphere was quiet and eerie as if there were cries from the sidelines. between the walls and the wooden pegs made the brain weak, BaiYing understood how concubine Fu was so easily influenced.


    FuLan let go of his embrace, saw his father¡¯s face smiling at her, a round face with red cheeks like apples who looked at her lovingly, the old man raised his hand to wipe away the tears on FuLan¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Foolish child, what did you think of? Why do you have to make a suicide attempt¡± The two entered the room on the second floor of the inn that was specially rented by the pce?


    ¡°Father too, Lan¡¯er let father be so foolish as to believe other people¡¯s words and be incited to do evil deeds, it¡¯s still good that His Highness the Crown Prince has forgiven father, what will happen to Lan¡¯er if Father is really executed?¡± tears still couldn¡¯t stop asionally dripping from FuLan¡¯s eyes.


    ########

 Chapter 99

    99 Dark Night with Some Stars


    FuYa took her daughter¡¯s hand and sat down at the table, both of them were dressed like ordinary citizens now, there were only two maids serving them, this was no longer a pce, and FuLan wasn¡¯t a concubine there, but for sure, both of them were still alive.


    ¡°Father is indeed very stupid, hehehe this is because your stupid father loves my beautiful and innocent daughter very much¡±


    FuLan pulled her lips, wiped her tears, and looked at her father for a moment.


    ¡°Father, going back to DuShan?¡±


    FuYa nodded.


    ¡°Heh yeah, father, it is not appropriate to upy the position of a pce official, after what happened, it is good that your father still can keep his head and only lost the position, His Highness the Crown Prince gave father an early retirement, and, father will return to our vige, and like what your father has always wanted to do, we will have our own gardens and fields, we will be a very rich fruit merchant.¡±


    FuLan smiled, she held her father¡¯s round hands which were starting to wrinkle.


    ¡°Mother must be so happy that father can finally go back there, um, Lan¡¯ere with you, okay?¡±


    FuYa flicked his daughter¡¯s forehead.


    .....


    ¡°No, you are the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, stay in the pce and carry out your duties, father out of the pce for the sake of this father¡¯s beautiful daughter¡±


    FuLan took a deep breath, she was tired of being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, apparently, thepetition was bigger than she thought, she had no strength to resist and could only be eaten by the strong, how could she return there, but, she remembered what Concubine Hua had said to her while escorting her out of the pce.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t forget toe back and apany Ying¡¯er for beauty treatment again, Ying¡¯er, will be waiting for you sis¡±


    FuLan pulled her lips into a smile, not everything in the pce made her depressed, at least Concubine Hua¡¯s sweet smile that day gave a lot of cheers for her, a simple smile but so precious for her more than anything else.


    ¡°Hehe, Lan¡¯er, wille back when Lan¡¯er is ready, but now, let Lan¡¯er apany father¡±


    The girl put her head on her father¡¯s big shoulder, FuYaughed.


    ¡°Hehehehe, this kid, has grown up and is still spoiled like this¡±


    FuYa¡¯sughter was heard out of the room where several bodyguards were seen standing guard vigntly, anything could happen at this time, it¡¯s better not to be careless.


    ..........


    The night birds were singing again in the valley behind the Peony field, sounding as far as the Plum pavilion where BaiYing sat outside the main house with a distant view of the dark sky with a few stars hanging above. For a while, his mind wandered, about what had happened these past few days, crazy and unreasonable things that were hard to believe had happened to him.


    BaiYing turned his head when he saw the Crown Prince approaching, and immediately sat beside him very closely, BaiYing frowned and slightly shifted his seat away.


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing with narrowed eyes, he shifted his seat towards the young man again.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s so cold tonight. It¡¯s better if we sit together and share our body heat.¡±


    BaiYing shifted his seat again and put something between them, the teacup that BaiYing brought from inside when he was about to enjoy the stars quietly alone.


    The Crown Prince was annoyed, he lifted the cup and ced it somewhere else so he coulde closer and held BaiYing¡¯s shoulders so he wouldn¡¯t move away from him again.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing eximed, the Crown Prince licked his lips, looking at BaiYing with eyes without giving up.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold, YingYing, and you¡¯re still not well. Let¡¯s sit together and enjoy the sky, um, the sky, it¡¯s so dark, what are you seeing in the dark sky?¡±


    BaiYing felt that it was useless to fight back, the Crown Prince had always forced his will on him, that person was truly heartless.


    ¡°Well, just look, don¡¯t really need a reason.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh of course it needs a reason, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here alone, erm, what was YingYing thinking? Is it about concubine Ye?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, who else, servant, still can¡¯t believe it, Mu¡¯er sister who is so sweet and gentle, could do such a bad thing, were it not for the FuYa official who said it himself, servant, it¡¯s still hard to believe¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his hand from Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders. He took BaiYing¡¯s cold hand and held it.


    ¡°Heh, you knew from the start that she could do anything, including poisoning herself and using your servant of doing it, inciting concubine Fu to buy ss wire and setting traps to trick you, hitting a horse¡¯s back with the secret weapon in her palm, let alone, what do you need to make you believe that she has bad intentions towards you?¡±


    YingYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, I used to think that she might just want to get His Majesty¡¯s attention by bing a victim and hurting herself. I feel sorry for her, but, to trap sister Lan¡¯er, and incite official Fu, that¡¯s another thing, servant, didn¡¯t expect that sister Mu¡¯er could be this heartless, and now, she¡¯s also injured Guard Bei, this is really beyond expectation¡±


    ¡°It seems that concubine Ye had it all nned from the start, it¡¯s most likely the culprit who poisoned your food the few days you entered the pce was also her¡±


    Baiying opened his eyes wide, he had in mind.


    ¡°Is it true? So, from the start, Sister Mu¡¯er was nning to kill me? T-then, was sister Mu¡¯er also involved with the person who killed my family?¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned in thought.


    ¡°Em, this is still being investigated, BeiYau may have received information earlier that concubine Ye might be the young daughter of the DuGu family near the Kili border, that n is famous for all their skills in produce any dangerous poisons, luckily this time she used amon poison that the antidote could obtain in everywhere so that the effect is not too worrying, I think, the original goal was just to paralyze and there was no intention to kill yet, and the chances of the DuGu family cooperating with the ck Water n are very small, they are a group that never wants to depend on other groups¡±


    BaiYing saw the Crown Prince seriously.


    ¡°Th-then, ording to Your Majesty, what, their targets are also the same? They, aiming for the Bloodstone too? Could it be because of the Stones? ording to Grandpa Ou, the Blood stone wille out by itself when my heart stops beating, they must know that too, right Your Majesty?¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing with a deep gaze, raised his hand to stroke the young man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°YingYing, why are you thinking there?¡±


    BaiYing looked into the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, at that moment LuoXiang thought there was something the young man in front of him was hiding now, something that made him see it that way.


    ¡°YingYing what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    BaiYing opened his cor, revealing something, which was no longer there, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, that bun, the red rope with the loop that BaiYing was wearing around his neck was no longer there.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you misced it? Or fall somewhere? Do you remember where youst saw it?¡± asked the Crown Prince,


    BaiYing shook his head, he still remembered the morning before he headed to the Cold pavilion following the message in an anonymous letter to him, when he took a bath he still wear the string around his neck, and when he came back after nearly falling victim to the abuse of that disgusting giant, the string it¡¯s gone.


    The Crown Prince looked worried, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Heh or maybe fall in the Cold pavilion, we will look for it there¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to stand up but BaiYing¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s useless, that thing is probably in Sister Mu¡¯er¡¯s hands by now, we won¡¯t be able to find it anywhere.¡±


    LuoXiang sat back down, slowly BaiYing¡¯s head lowered and leaned on his shoulder.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing just wanted to sit back on those big and sturdy shoulders and look up into the dark sky with only a few small stars hanging above, very far away.


    ¡°Heh, just, can we not think about it, Your Majesty? whether it¡¯s all true or not, we won¡¯t know before the timees, at this time, I just want to enjoy my time very quietly andfortably here, heh, it feels like a lot of things happened and I still thought that it was all just a dream, this time, let¡¯s not think too much about it okay?¡±


    The Crown Prince sat down neatly letting BaiYing put his head, even trying to adjust his height so that the young man wasfortable, raising his hand to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand. holding it tightly. Indeed so many things had happened that almost drove him crazy, BaiYing who was injured by falling from the horse, then he disappeared, held hostage by official Fu, BaiYing almost went mad and beat him, he remembered how frantically BaiYing tried to hit him with his hand even though he was so weak because his condition, being the victim of abuse from a disgusting giant, too much has happened to him, don¡¯t know if he can still face it all, this poor young man, if he could do something to keep the bad luck away from him, but he can¡¯t, all the Crown Prince can, only to protect him with all of his ability.


    #######

 Chapter 100

    100 a Talks


    The Crown Prince tilted his head to look at BaiYing¡¯s face at a very close distance.


    ¡°Em, how about we go into the room now, um, I¡¯ll massage your body, will you?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, the Crown Prince¡¯s face too close to his, eyes staring at him as if he were his dinner.


    He frowned.


    ¡°Massage? Since when Your Majesty can do a massage? No, my body will be soreter¡±


    ¡°No, I have learned massage techniques from concubine Ye, it seems very easy, we still have perfume oil in your room, let me massage you, YingYing has been too tiredtely¡±


    BaiYing sharpening his eyes, this person mentioned concubine Ye¡¯s name again, he released Crown Prince¡¯s hand and stood up.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ask Sister Yan and Sister Bi if I want a massage, don¡¯t need to bother Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing who looked angry rushed into the house, LuoXiang followed him quickly.


    .....


    ¡°Come on YingYing, it will be great¡±


    The young man let the Crown Prince¡¯s hand off which was about to hold him several times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Your Majesty¡¯s hand has already been used to touch concubine Ye, how can you get used to touching servant again¡±


    The Crown Prince kept following BaiYing who went straight into his room, he followed him so closely that BaiYing couldn¡¯t close the door from him.


    ¡°Why do you have to talk about her again, didn¡¯t I tell you that everything was just an act to expose her crimes, I didn¡¯t touch her YingYing, you have to trust me¡±


    BaiYing sat on his bed with an annoyed face, he continued to push the Crown Prince¡¯s grip on him, LuoXiang tried to persuade the young man who was sulking and wouldn¡¯t look at him at all.


    ¡°Howe Your Majesty did not touch her if I¡¯m not mistaken His Majesty went to her room consecutively for six days, what happened during those six nights? how could you not touch her, Consort Ye is so beautiful and sexy, it sounds impossible, who would believe it?¡±


    ¡°Em YingYing can ask BeiYau, every night he is always there, he can be a witness that nothing happened during those six nights¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, this pervert even brought his bodyguard during sex, he was such shameless! BaiYing speecless.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty? Also, brought Guard Bei along? This is,,¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to exin again, the boy must be misunderstanding him, don¡¯t know what was in the young man¡¯s mind now, he tried to hold onto BaiYing¡¯s hand and this time didn¡¯t let him escape so easily.


    ¡°YingYing just trust me, I didn¡¯t do anything, during those six nights I really missed you, I slept in my study all that time because there was so much work to do, you can ask BeiYau, ask himter¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull his hand away.


    ¡°Your Majesty let go of my hand, Your Majesty!¡±


    ........


    The morning.


    Yan and Bi were busy making cookie dough which they would be steaming in a moment, and at that time BaiYing, who was not doing anything else, helped out, or rather, sat absentmindedly in the kitchen.


    Yan nudged Bi¡¯s hand, nced at BaiYing who had been putting on a sullen face, several times tugging at the vegetables in front of him in annoyance, in BaiYing¡¯s mind he was still very upset about what that perverted Crown Prince didst night, hugged him again until he couldn¡¯t sleep all night, really bothered him.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, this will soon be finished and just waiting to be steamed, how about we just leave it, let other servants do the rest,¡± said Yan, Bi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s take a walk to the park, the air is very fresh.¡±


    BaiYing turned to the two maids, his mood was really not good since earlier, it¡¯s better to just go for a walk.


    Not long after, BaiYing and his two servants were already walking leisurely along the path by LuiHeke, the sun was so bright, the sky was blue with fat clouds that followed neatly. Several maids who passed by lowered their bodies and heads as they passed him.


    At the end of the road, BaiYing saw someone he didn¡¯t expect to meet that morning.


    ¡°Eh Yen¡¯er sister!¡± concubine LuiFan who was also enjoying the morning air with his two maids, felt like he wants to run away. Since knowing the concubines didn¡¯t like him much, some even wanted to kill him, he didn¡¯t want to bother to have sweet talks with them.


    Nor did he expect to stay in the pce enough for a long time, even though the mastermind behind his family¡¯s murder has yet to be seen, does he have to offer his body for that person to appear so that he can quickly get out of the pce? It¡¯s really annoying.


    ¡°Eh sis Fan¡¯er, big sister also enjoying the morning air?¡± there was no other choice but to greet the concubine who had now hastened her way toward him.


    ¡°Sister, what a coincidence, I just wanted to look for you in your pavilion, oh I could die of boredom since Lan¡¯er¡¯s sister is gone I don¡¯t have anyone to talk to anymore, how are you doing, you getting better?¡± Fan¡¯er¡¯s hand took him and led him to the park not far in front of them where there was a stone bench for them to sit on.


    ¡°Em, okay, Yen¡¯er is better, Yen¡¯er is also bored and wants to enjoy the morning air hehe¡±


    BaiYing meant by enjoying the morning air, is really enjoying it without having to be bothered by others, but what can he do, Concubine Lui is indeed talkative and hasn¡¯t stopped from the beginning, she had so many stories to share, BaiYing lost words to join her, but, he has nowhere to escape.


    BaiYing scratched his head while nodding a few times in approval of what the concubine had said even though he didn¡¯t quite understand, but his eyes widened at the concubine Lui¡¯sst words.


    ¡°What? How fast is that? Isn¡¯t sister Lan¡¯ering back here again? why is Her Majesty the Queen already looking for another concubine?¡±


    Concubine Lui drew her lips.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s how it is, ording to what I heard Her Majesty the Queen is waiting for the future concubine toe next week, and it is said that this concubine might be empress because she is an important official¡¯s daughter, well that¡¯s more or less what I heard¡±


    BaiYing frowned, how could the very important information as this could be known by concubine Lui? Is she just making it up, but, if that¡¯s the way it is, how does he feel about it?


    Knowing that His Highness the Crown Prince was going to have another woman besides concubine Fu, concubine Lui, and she, um, he didn¡¯t count at, BaiYing thought, did he? It¡¯s so strange if he has to get apetitor when they are not in the same rally, the Crown Prince is a man of the eye, of course, if he gets a new concubine he will start to forget about himself and the other concubines.


    ¡°Hahahahahae on sweetie, let¡¯s eat at our pavilion, I¡¯m sick and tired of the other concubines, they¡¯re too old,e on sweetie¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s perverted face shed in BaiYing¡¯s head, embraced the new young concubine very affectionately and walked together towards the pavilion, leaving concubine Fu, concubine Lui, and herself standing with an expressionless face in front of the road, a cold wind blew past the dry leaves at their feet.


    whoosh.


    But it was only in BaiYing¡¯s head, if that was the case he should be freer, at least he could sleep peacefully every night, isn¡¯t that what he really wants?


    The thought of that made the broad smile on BaiYing¡¯s lips involuntarily look very obvious, the smile that made Fan¡¯er sway his body stopped him from his reverie.


    ¡°Sister Yen, what are you thinking of?¡±


    BaiYing quickly came to his senses, he shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Hehehe n-nothing, hey, what was I thinking, sis?¡±


    Concubine Lui looked at BaiYing with a deep frown, this concubine was always strange, she thought.


    ¡°Ich, sister, you should be annoyed, why are you smiling like that, do you really happy that His Majesty has another new concubine?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, but quickly changed it to shaking his head.


    ¡°Eh y-yeah, uh no, hehe but, well, what choice we have? If Her Majesty the Queen has decided we can¡¯t do anything, I hope the new concubine can be nice to us, hehe¡±


    Fan¡¯er once pinched BaiYing who was too kind. She really didn¡¯t like his overly obedient attitude, he just agreed with everything that happened.


    ¡°Ich this Yen¡¯s sister¡±


    ........


    Finally, after talking with concubine Lui for a while, BaiYing was finally able to continue his leisurely walk again after the concubine decided to return to her pavilion because she was tired, she had been talking for a long time. How could she not be tired? BaiYing thought.


    Arriving in front of the Eagle pavilion, why did they walk all the way there? His feet were walking on their own without being able to control him, he would just turn back his way pretend he didn¡¯t see anything, but, someone had noticed his arrival.


    ¡°YingYing! Do you miss me?¡± eximed the Crown Prince who happened to be standing outside his study, BaiYing turned his body.


    ¡°Em Greetings Your Majesty, servant, just happened to be walking around, Your Majesty is busy right, don¡¯t worry about me, I will just walk there¡±


    The young man was about to step aside when the Crown Prince¡¯s hand pulled his hand, even, his whole body was stuck together.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, holding BaiYing in his two hands tightly.


    ¡°Hey, just say that you miss me, um, we¡¯ve only been apart for half a day but you¡¯ve already caught up here, can¡¯t stay long without seeing each other, can you?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s two maids secretly smiled sheepishly at how cute the Crown Prince was hugging BaiYing tightly.


    BaiYing tried to break free, this person was shameless, he hugged him very tightly.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, please let me go¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly let you go after seeing you here, let¡¯s go inside, coincidentally servants just deliver fresh fruit, you will surely like it very much¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t resist when the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand pulled his hand into his study.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to continue on my walks¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany youter, my work will be finished in a moment, it will be very fast because there is YingYing¡¯s encouragement here¡±


    ¡°Who wants to encourage Your Majesty, I said it was just a coincidence passing by¡±


    ¡°YingYing It¡¯s shy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The voices of both of them rang out from the pavilion, BaiYing wanted to scream and run away, why did he thrust himself into the tiger¡¯s mouth again? It¡¯s really bad luck.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 101

    101 Sneak Out


    Nothing special for thest few days. Since thest attack from concubine Ye, the world seems so peaceful that BaiYing became too bored of it, did this mean that the attacks on him would just stop? but how could it be that easy?


    Even though it¡¯s easy and even if the attack ends he won¡¯t just let it go, he still has to find out who is the mastermind behind the murder of his family? Why did they kill them and now act as nothing ever happened, Are they nning something bigger?


    Whatever is that, at BaiYing couldn¡¯t help wanting to get out of the pce as soon as possible, even though the Crown Prince pampered him with all the care,fort, and not to mention all the delicious food in the pce, still, the pce was not his ce, he had to get out of there immediately, at least to clear up his head a bit.


    That morning BaiYing took his two servants to settle among the guards at the gate, BaiYing was already dressed as Young Master HuaBaiYing who was so handsome and charming.


    Not long ago in his room in the Plum pavilion.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty is very handsome¡±


    Yan couldn¡¯t help but shriek at the figure of a handsome young man who was now standing in front of her, but Bi¡¯s hand quickly covered Yan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Huss Yan keep your voice down, what if others hear it?¡±


    Yan closed her mouth, she forgot that in Plum Pavilion only she and Bi who knew that concubine Hua is a sweet and very handsome young man in front of them, though she had fallen in love with her master.


    .....


    ¡°Oh Bi, Your Majesty is indeed very charming¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t like him, a young man with a very clean and handsome face, big and clear eyes like the ocean and a wide smile from his beautiful lips that are brighter than the sun that shines so brightly, a tall body with wide shoulders, his long ck slightly curly hair which was now tied high at the back with a small gold crown on it. The clothes he wore that day, beautiful clothes in dark blue, a littlebination of light blue with a shiny belt, the clothes that waved lightly as he moved, he really very charming, catch everybody eyes like his maids who could not stop admiring him.


    But, what would BaiYing do, to be able to get out of the pce? sneaking in front of the gate leading to the outside? He must find the way, the tight security was quite difficult to break if it weren¡¯t for the guards who recognized Yan and Bi who often went in and out to buy supplies for Concubine Hua, the guard nced at the handsome young man behind Bi, he felt he had never seen him before.


    ¡°Eh this young master is..¡±


    The big guard pointed at BaiYing.


    Bi smiled and blocked the sight of the big guard.


    ¡°Heheh He is a guest of Her Majesty Concubine Hua, and currently Concubine Hua is asking him to join us to buy necessities outside because only he knows where the goods are sold¡±


    The guard had doubts, he probably missed it when the guest entered the pce because he had just seen the young man for the first time, but the two maids were known to be concubine Hua¡¯s confidant and possibly also the Crown Prince so it was impossible for them to do anything wrong.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the three to finally get out of the pce.


    ¡°Yeah we did it,e on, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t wait to eat the noodles on the side of the road¡±


    BaiYing eximed pulling Yan and Bi¡¯s hand towards the market not far from the pce, they will get into big trouble if something bad happened, forplied Concubine Hua to go out from the pce for short walks, but how can they refuse it?


    ¡°Your... eh young master be careful¡± Bi eximed,


    The street market was so crowded, selling all kinds of food, hair ornaments, even powder, and cute toys, BaiYing approached all the food vendors even though he didn¡¯t necessarily want to buy them, he turned back to being a kid who found his world again as a sixteen-year-old boy he had forgotten about, it felt so good.


    ¡°Wow, this is so cute, Sis, look at this, will His Highness the Crown Prince like it?¡±


    BaiYing said while holding up the rabbit-shaped jade hangers he found, all very beautiful jade hangers in all interesting shapes and colors.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other and smiled amusedly, even though Concubine Hua¡¯s lips often mumbled about the Crown Prince but at times like this he always thought about him, it was really sweet.


    ¡°Young Master, servant don¡¯t think His Majesty would like it that much, he has a very high taste,¡± said Yan, but BaiYing didn¡¯t seem to care, he nced at some of the jade hangers in front of him and chose one of them, which was round reddish with a beautiful carving resembling a tiger¡¯s head, this perfect for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, this suits him, tiger.¡±


    Bi nudged Bi¡¯s arm, ncing at him.


    ¡°Yan, you forgot.¡±


    As if remembering something, Yan immediately dug into the cloth pouch at her waist, a half-face mask that was handed to BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wear this, we almost forgot this important matter, in order to avoid the enemy it is better Your Majesty keeps your face hidden¡± Yan whispered.


    BaiYing frowned, if there was indeed an assassin who had chased him since he left the pce, he would have been stalking him, let alone the face covering. But for the sake of the two maids to feel secure, it is better to just wear it, there is nothing to lose either. The mask is quite pretty, the shape is attractive with two ends, tapering upwards like a bird¡¯s eye.


    They kept wandering along the market, left and right, front and back, BaiYing, Yan and Bi didn¡¯t miss anything until they had trouble carrying their increasinglyrge groceries, mostly food of course.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, let¡¯s eat noodles, it looks delicious over there,¡± said BaiYing, pulling Bi¡¯s hand towards one of the noodle stalls that were quite busy on the roadside. Several explorers had gathered in front of them enjoying their food while chatting loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah that ce is really interesting¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, saw BaiYing sitting on his chair and shouting at the waiter.


    ¡°Waiter! Order please!¡± he eximed.


    While his two maids were a bit anxious sitting there, it was a ce filled with rude people, and concubine Hua, or the very attractive Young master Hua shouldn¡¯t be sitting there. Fortunately, he wore the mask so his face wasn¡¯t visible to get more attention for the explorers, which were always teased every woman who passed by, some even had very naughty hands and often hit or touched the buttocks of some women who walk nearby, even the little waitress did not escape their dirty hands.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± eximed the skinny man sitting on the edge, his friends immediately responding.


    ¡°I also said what, women in the capital are different from those in the vige, they are very fresh,¡± said the rather stocky man, his other friends immediatelyughed in the affirmative.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, hahahaha they¡¯re so attractive, wow look at the buttocks¡±


    Just as the men whose faces were probably in theirte twenties to early thirties were still busy ncing left and right. A very attractive person came who sat down on a chair not far beside BaiYing and his two maids, a beautiful girl, with a petite slender body, in dominant white clothes with gold patterns with a clear face and a pair of eyes with long eyshes that looked around coldly, her presence was like the sun shining very warmly in the eyes of the men who immediately focused on her.


    ¡°Waiter!¡± eximed the girl, her voice soft, from her appearance she was clearly not like most SanPo people, clothes with foreign motifs, slightly brown hair, and hair ornaments with ornaments that were rarely found in YueYang, she was probably another neer. The maid came to serve her, shortly after the maid left a few mashers were about to approach her, but the young woman took out her longsword and ced it on the table.


    Brukk.


    However, making anyone back off did not reduce the gaze of the men who saw her as if she was such a delicious cake.


    Yan and Bi who happened to be wearing very simple clothes so that their faces were lightly camouged with dark powder to avoid masher¡¯s gaze, both enjoyed their noodles with wary eyes looking around them, whereas BaiYing didn¡¯t care at all, he ate very voraciously even it seems one bowl is not enough for him.


    ¡°Waiter, one more bowl please!¡± he eximed.


    His voice caught the attention of the young woman, who nced at him while frowning.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t eat too much or you will have a stomach ache,¡± Said Bi holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No Sis I¡¯m really hungry, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten noodles here so we should enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty,ter we won¡¯t be able to enjoy any other food if Your Majesty eats too much here¡± Yan whispered, his words made BaiYing think, there¡¯s some truth to this, he still wants to go around all day, he can¡¯t eat too much, while they are still busy talking, some loud noise caught their attention.


    ¡°Prakk!¡±


    Chairs and tables were badly wrecked when a fat man¡¯s body hit it, a loudmotion was heard.


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    ¡°Insolent! How dare your dirty hands touch me, if I don¡¯t cut your hands off don¡¯t call me aYa!¡±


    The girl stood tall in front of a man who had fallen and pulled a long sword out of its scabbard. By that time all of the man¡¯s friends had gone as far as possible.


    ¡°Please forgive me!¡± The bulky man who fell tried to stand up quickly, but hisrge body made it difficult for him, his eyes widened at the sight of a shiny sword being pulled out of its scabbard in front of his eyes.


    Yan and Bi who were shocked and busy watching the incident didn¡¯t realize when BaiYing had disappeared from his seat, both of them were even more surprised to see BaiYing rushing to stand between the girl and the fallen man, just as the longsword was pulled out by the girl.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan and Bi shouted at the same time, without thinking, both of them rushed to get closer to BaiYing.


    ########

 Chapter 102

    102 a Good Day to Take a Walk


    The girl was no less surprised, she almost shed the young man¡¯s face who suddenly appeared from nowhere, quickly held her hand so that she only cut a bit of the long hair of the young man who was now standing as if he was not afraid to die.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Tired of living already?¡± cried the girl drawing her sword and putting it back in its scabbard.


    BaiYing was afraid of the sword, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see the bloodshed before his eyes.


    While the girl was busy serving BaiYing, from behind one of the fallen male colleagues pushed the girl¡¯s body forward hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Using that opportunity to let hisrade escape.


    ¡°Run!!¡±


    Uncontrobly the girl was pushed towards BaiYing, even though the young man tried to hold the girl¡¯s body that fell hard on him and hit him so that both of them fell down with BaiYing¡¯s position on the bottom with the girl¡¯s body on top, right above him until their lips met, they¡¯re kissing!


    ¡°Hooh¡± Yan and Bi held their breath, all of them stopped where they were not moving, including BaiYing who didn¡¯t realize what just happened, who he knew now that his two hands were holding onto something so soft on the little girl¡¯s chest, who was now on top of him, the girl widened his eyes, he immediately got up from the fall.


    .....


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s two maids immediately approached BaiYing who was still not aware of what just happened, what he knew, he fell hard enough and his body a little sore.


    ¡°Young Master, are you all right?¡± the two eximed, helping BaiYing to his feet.


    BaiYing wiped his lips, it looked like he hurt himself. It was slightly bleeding.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts a little,¡± he groaned.


    The girl looked at BaiYing with big eyes, holding back the anger that had reached the top of her head make her face red. That pretty face was not as cute as her behavior, which was very scary. All the wanderers who had gathered earlier ran away quickly.


    ¡°Insolent, who are you to dare to meddle in my business, you want to die?¡±


    The girl stepped forward quickly aiming the tip of her sword at BaiYing, Yan and Bi immediately stood in the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch our young master!¡± Bi eximed, challenging the young girl.


    The girl looked at BaiYing with big round eyes, she wiped her lips which for a moment touched the young man in masked lips.


    ¡°Insolent! Show yourself, don¡¯t just hide behind your servants!¡± cried the girl.


    BaiYing tried to stand up, struggling, he felt his legs buckled when he fell so hard to stand up, Yan helped him, he smiled at the cute girl who looked at him with teary eyes as if she was about to cry, but that gaze was very fierce filled with a murderous aura that was ready to attack anyone at this time, her anger was indeed reaching its peak.


    ¡°Eh sorry miss, but, you shouldn¡¯t have killed someone just because he made a small mistake, you can give him another lighter punishment¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice as he spoke made the girl gulp, a very soft voice, full of calm and make her angered instantly subsided, the girl slowly lowered her sword.


    The face of the young man in front of him was not clear because he wore a mask up to his mouth, but his lips were very attractive, red and full, so soft when she touched it, there was a sweet mole on the corner of the young man¡¯s lips that was faint and almost invisible and make him sweeter. When he smiled broadly and showed his white teeth that were lined up very neatly, he was not an ordinary young man, his clothes were also beautiful, especially the two maids standing nearby.


    While the girl was still staring at BaiYing from the street, several men came running and came with their flock.


    ¡°There she is! That girl is so insolent!¡± eximed one of the men at the front, there were quite a number of people, maybe more than ten people, Bi thought seriously, she immediately pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand away so as not to get involved with the riots that would arise.


    ¡°Young master let¡¯s go¡±


    But BaiYing was still stunned in his ce, the girl was alone and didn¡¯t seem like she was going to give up against arge number of people, without thinking he grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and ran with her.


    ¡°Come on Miss, we have to run.¡±


    When the girl was still standing, she was ready and didn¡¯t expect that the stranger would drag her away.


    ¡°Hey! Let go of my hand!¡±


    But BaiYing¡¯s wide arms held her and didn¡¯t let go, they ran together towards the busy street.


    ¡°Chase them!¡± eximed one of the men at the front, finally the street that was already quite busy became more and more crowded with the pursuit of so many people against BaiYing and the girl.


    ¡°Come on, young master!¡± Yan did not stop running.


    ...


    Not long after, in one of the stalls on the side of the road, after sessfully escaping from the men¡¯s pursuit BaiYing and his two servants who were exhausted after running so far finally sat on the edge of the shop selling fresh fruit drinks, the sun was already above them and starting to get hotter.


    ¡°Is Young master tired?¡± Yan opened the fan to give a tired BaiYing wind to reduce the heat that make the sweat dripped down his forehead and neck, BaiYing shook his head, even though they ran quite a distance but this was quite fun, he had not felt sweat dripping like this in a long time.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh they aren¡¯t chasing anymore are they?¡±


    BaiYing asked ncing at the end of the road, it seemed that the people were also tired of chasing them, up and down the bridge, around the restaurant, in and out of the alley, really making people dizzy. For BaiYing and his two lively servants it was nothing, but, the girl¡¯s eyes, the girl who¡¯s BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but pull because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her against those lots of people, now looked at him in silence, don¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    ¡°Sis, why has she been looking at me since earlier? Did I do something wrong? BaiYing whispered to Bi, Bi and Yan nodded. The girl sitting not far in front of them crossed her arms, while still holding her white long sword with a serious face slightly angry towards them, the girl was a bit scary.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think, because of that, um, when she fell, Young master identally, em kissed her¡± Bi whispered, hearing that BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, what? Kiss her? Why didn¡¯t he notice it? Is it true? This is a big mistake.


    ¡°Ow, then, should we just run away, Sis, she seems so fierce¡± whispered BaiYing, Yan, and Bi who nced at the girl nodded slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best, young master.¡±


    BaiYing stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on, we still have a lot of other things to do, there are still many things we haven¡¯t bought yet.¡±


    But, just one step away the girl was already standing in front of him, so quickly she was there blocking his way.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked.


    The beautiful girl didn¡¯t seem to be merciful to BaiYing, knowingly or unknowingly the young man had to be held ountable.


    ¡°Em sorry miss, um, we still have a lot of business to do, um, let¡¯s just separate here okay, let¡¯s just say we¡¯re strangers¡±


    But the girl didn¡¯t move her feet, even her tiny body could block BaiYing¡¯s way because she couldn¡¯t possibly push him, after all, from the movement of the girl¡¯s body, she was not an ordinary girl, who must have quite strong martial arts,pared to him who could not do anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done, you think you can just run away like that?¡± eximed the girl as she drew the tip of her scabbard at BaiYing.


    Bi forward.


    ¡°Sorry miss, but, our young master is still very young, let¡¯s just say it was just a simple misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding? You can¡¯t, you, at least, um, have to...¡± the girl stuttered, thinking about what punishment would be the most appropriate for the young man in front of her.


    The sound of her screams attracted the attention of many other passersby as if it was a fairly exciting young husband and wife household quarrel.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s wrong with that girl?¡± the voices of curious citizens gathered.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty fierce.¡±


    The girl stuttered, couldn¡¯t continue her words, she was so annoyed that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore, she aimed her palm to hit BaiYing because of her anger.


    ¡°Idiot you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with!¡±


    But the young man dodged quickly until the girl¡¯s tiny hand only hit the tip of his mask, instantly the mask fell off.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yan and Bi were surprised not expecting the girl to make that move until the little mask fell to the ground.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    Like slow-motion, BaiYing turned his head back to the girl who was stunned to see him.


    ¡°Wooh¡± the admiring voices of the residents who gathered when they saw BaiYing¡¯s face without his mask now, a pair of big round eyes with a very beautiful light brown color, the proportions were so fitting for the shape of his face that it attracted the attention of anyone who now saw him, even the girl was stunned in ce, swallowed her saliva around seeing a young man too handsome like the sun that briefly blinded her eyes, she couldn¡¯t move, even her lips were numb.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Yan and Bi immediately pulled BaiYing towards them while Yan took the mask back from the ground.


    Just as the girl was about to clear her sight from the crowd, several people dressed as bodyguards were approaching fast.


    ¡°Princess!¡± eximed one of them.


    The girl tried to look at BaiYing¡¯s face which was covered by his maids, her annoyance had disappeared, so curiosity after seeing the very attractive face of the young man, she was about to shift the two girls in front of her but the person who appeared from the crowd was already approaching her.


    ######

 Chapter 103

    103 The Royal Guest


    ¡°Princess where have you been? We have been looking for you¡± the voice of the young man with arge stature who greeted the girl, although she still wanted to see the mysterious young man in front of her but that the girl had no choice but to follow the man who picked her up.


    ¡°You guys, I said I wanted to go for a walk¡± the girl eximed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time Princess, we must head to the pce before dark, everyone is waiting,¡± said the young man, while following the young man and a few young guards to the road, the girl still nced at BaiYing.


    BaiYing¡¯s smile as he straightened his slightly messy hair, he¡¯s really pretty, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up looking at him, she had never seen such a young man before, was he really human?


    Yan adjusted BaiYing¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯t get hit right?¡± he asked, BaiYing shook his head with a big smile.


    ¡°Hehe it¡¯s okay sis, it was just hit the mask¡±


    Bi was still muttering, while helping BaiYing put his mask back on she looked still annoyed.


    ¡°That person, even though she is very rich or something, she can¡¯t oppress people like this, her beautiful facees with nothing.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing smiled hearing Bi grumbling.


    ¡°Just leave it sister, maybe it just so happened that she¡¯s having a bad day, let¡¯s continue our shopping again, um, what¡¯s missing? How about that fragrant rubbing oil, are we still have it around?¡±


    The three returned to their walks, the group of residents dispersed and resumed their activities.


    ¡°The rubbing oil is still there, but let¡¯s try to find a new one, Your Majesty, I know a shop that sells various perfume oil, the shop is so famous and crowd¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Bi¡¯s story.


    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go there sister, we¡¯ll buy a lot of it, we¡¯ll give it to sis Fan¡¯er, sis Lan¡¯er will also be back soon, they¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    Theirughter was heard along the busy street.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ...


    Klop klop klop


    The sound of footsteps pulling the golden carriage stopped in front of the imperial pce gates. A Royal guest invited by the Queen entered the field.


    ¡°Princess KaYa HaiLan from Kili arrived!¡± cried the young guard in the gate, the Queen who was so enthusiastic as if she couldn¡¯t wait for the arrival of her guest.


    ¡°Oh that girl, how is her face now? She¡¯s getting prettier, isn¡¯t she?¡± said the Queen to ChaiMa, the Queen sitting in her big chair, who¡¯s itching to see her guest whose n to arrive that day, the next candidate for the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine.


    She stood up when she saw the group of that little princess enter the Queen¡¯s Phoenix hall and wee her guest.


    ¡°Oh aYa!¡±


    .......


    In the Eagle pavilion.


    LuoXiang looked very serious when he read the report early that afternoon. The reports were piling up so much that his head was dizzy, he was already very tired and bored, could he just skip it? His time was so precious it was better spent with BaiYing, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go back to his pavilion.


    BeiYau approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Queen orders Your Majesty to head to the Phoenix hall, said there is a guest for Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince flipped the report book on the table, still resting his chin on his other hand responding to BeiYau casually.


    ¡°Well I know that Bei, who else if it¡¯s not the future concubine that Mother been waiting for, I¡¯m busy Bei, can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a lot of reports here, just tell them I will visit this afternoon, em but, this afternoon I n to have dinner with YingYing, well, just tell Mother I will visit her by tomorrow morning, I will take YingYing there, to see who is prettier, my YingYing or the woman of her choice, why does Mother never give up?¡±


    BeiYau stuttered, he straightened his body.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, Her Majesty the Queen has also said that if Your Majesty is busy she will escort her guests to the Western Dragon Pce.¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince¡¯s hand movements stopped, he looked at BeiYau sharply.


    ¡°Ich that person, what does she really want, how important is the new concubinepared to state affairs? Just let theme, it¡¯s such an annoying¡±


    LuoXiang was not in the mood to work anymore, he waved his hand at CiaoTi who nodded, then stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Plum Pavilion, I¡¯ll take YingYing there.¡±


    BeiYau followed closely behind.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Byte afternoon,


    BaiYing and his two servants had sneaked back into the pce, fortunately, the guard didn¡¯t ask too many questions because they already knew Yan and Bi before, that day BaiYing shopped to his heart¡¯s content buying whatever he wanted, and so lucky that no significant incidents happened that day, it could even be said to be very sessful.


    BaiYing spread his arms, twisting his waist left and right from having moved too much that day, his maids walking behind him carrying his groceries until the three of them arrived in front of the Plum pavilion, where an unpleasant air was immediately visible at the end of the street.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± shocked, someone was already standing in front of the pavilion gate with piercing eyes ready to pounce on him, who else but His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Yan and Bi who were walking behind BaiYing immediately lowered their bodies to their knees seeing the Crown Prince who was already standing with BeiYau behind him, he held back the anger that was clearly visible on his face.


    ¡°Bai Ying Ying! Where have you been all day! How dare you leave the pce when I already told you not to!.¡±


    BaiYing stood still in his ce, watching the monster closely, he was about to run away as the person advanced towards him, and sure enough, the Crown Prince rushed towards him, he quickly ran away.


    ¡°Run!¡± but the Crown Prince is not a fool, he is very agile which BaiYingYing can¡¯t possibly fool, he catches BaiYing¡¯s body easily and pulls him towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Where have you been, don¡¯t you know that the situation outside is so dangerous?!¡±


    LuoXiang exasperated and pinched BaiYing¡¯s ear, BaiYing tried to let go of his hand, that person was acting like an evil stepmother.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let go of your hand, it hurts Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince then pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the pavilion, heading straight for his room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a bodyguard to look for you, you think this is all a joke huh? What if those people find you out there, what¡¯s you have in your mind? Why are you so reckless, this kid¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty please have mercy on me!¡± BaiYing eximed as the Crown Prince pulled him into the room and closed the door tightly from the inside.


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    ....


    ¡°Emm¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he sat on his chair while the Crown Prince was busy wearing his clothes assisted by his servant in front of him, dressed in his graceful clothes, dominantly red dress with gold thread embroidery in the shape of a dragon that circled the bottom of his very beautiful clothes, which need maids to help him put on the clothes, a garment which consists of severalyers and looks quite heavy due to the high-quality material which is full of details.


    BaiYing must have misheard what the Crown Prince said earlier.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what was that?¡±


    LuoXiang stood facing BaiYing, the maid finished putting on thest part of his clothes, golden cuffs on his two wrists.


    ¡°You have a problem with your ears Ying Ying? I spoke so loudly but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, that person was sometimes gentle, sometimes so cynical, what¡¯s so hard about repeating his words instead of scolding him.


    ¡°Hemh, well then, I will go to the Orchid Pavilion to apany Sis Fan¡¯er to y chess.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked annoyed when BaiYing was about to stand up from his seat, the boy really made his veins always tense, he held his hand.


    ¡°This brat, hurry up and get dressed, we¡¯re going to the Emperor¡¯s pce, see who can beat the beauty of my YingYing,pared to that princess from Kili.¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of his hand, what does this have to do with him?


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant is so busy, Your Majesty just goes alone, after all, it¡¯s Her Majesty¡¯s order, does Your Majesty have other choices?¡±


    ¡°Yeah there was, from the beginning I didn¡¯t like this concubine idea, Mother is just too much, for YingYing¡¯s sake I will immediately reject it¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± BaiYing mumbled.


    BaiYing tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, but he stopped his movements. Why didn¡¯t he think of it before? He can encourage the Crown Prince to have another concubine so he can be free, isn¡¯t that the original n? If the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t like the girl that means he won¡¯t want to marry her, if he doesn¡¯t marry her then there will be no new concubines, no new concubines, meaning BaiYing will always be his butt, he must try to make that person fall in love with his new concubine, hasn¡¯t he been thinking about it since yesterday?


    ¡°Heh, I will apany Your Majesty, I will make sure Your Majesty will like the new concubine candidate¡±


    The Crown Prince furrowed his brows seeing BaiYing¡¯s beaming face, the child looks strange, he must have nned to expel the prospective concubine, BaiYing must be thinking of wanting to make the girl run away, he must love him too much to be unwilling to have another concubine, the boy wouldn¡¯t just admit it.


    In LuoXiang¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, a very important secret, you should get out of here immediately, the Crown Prince is a monster who likes to bite your limbs during intercourse, if not ears, fingers, nose, even intimate parts, uh, sorry, then after that His Highness the Crown Prince will ask you to run without wearing any clothes around the room, imagine how embarrassed you are, not to mention the cold air¡±


    Imagining what BaiYing said to the girl made the Crown Prince hold back his amusement, anyone would run away if he heard it, this was a very good idea, the Crown Prince chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    But, BaiYing just looked at him with a strange look, in his mind, the Crown Prince was indeed a very strange person, sometimes heughs to himself, could it be that his brain had a problem?


    ¡°That freak¡±


    ...


    Not long after.


    .....


    ¡°Knock knock¡± a knock on the door came from outside.


    BaiYing who was still having trouble putting on his clothes frowned.


    ¡°Ouch, wait, I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± he cried, didn¡¯t the servant know how difficult it was to wear this heavyyer of clothing, owh, such efforts, when BaiYing was still trying to put his hand into the outermostyer of his clothes the door was opened from the outside, BaiYing¡¯s eyes wide open, immediately covered by his still innocent chest.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been dressing for a long time now, how long do we have to wait?¡±


    The Crown Prince approached quickly, startling BaiYing who was still having trouble getting dressed, so the young man tilted and was about to fall to the bed.


    ¡°Aakkh¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand caught him just in time, his right hand held BaiYing¡¯s back waist and the other on his hand, all the front ties of BaiYing¡¯s clothes fell off causing all the heavy clothes to fall on the floor revealing his innocent body.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, when the Crown Prince was so close that he saw his bare chest, he quickly tried to straighten himself to push the Crown Prince away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± covered his body quickly as he was only wearing a pair of underwear, his face was red with embarrassment.


    The Crown Prince smiled, he saw BaiYing¡¯s innocent white body, the young man tried to cover it as much as possible.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please turn your face away, I am naked.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled mischievously.


    ¡°So what? I¡¯ve seen your body many times what¡¯s the difference now?¡±


    BaiYing nced at the fallen clothes, then quickly grabbed them, but the Crown Prince¡¯s hands were also holding them.


    ¡°Your Majesty let go I want to wear it¡±


    ¡°Leave it alone, I want to enjoy YingYing¡¯s innocent body longer¡±


    Finally, there was a tug of war between the two.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang pulled the clothes from BaiYing¡¯s arms and threw them far away on the floor.


    Bukk!.


    Then trying to take the other clothes that were still in BaiYing¡¯s arms, BaiYing had a hard time avoiding the Crown Prince who was now holding him on the bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to get dressed, we will bete¡±


    But LuoXiang didn¡¯t seem to care, he preferred to tease BaiYing at this time more than anything else, the clothes in BaiYing¡¯s hands finally managed to be pulled by the Crown Prince until there was a tearing sound.


    ¡°Prakk!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Oh No, my clothes.¡±


    And LuoXiang threw it towards the door.


    Brukk!


    He kept forward to cornered BaiYing on the bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 104

    104 Princess of Kili


    The special banquet for the Queen¡¯s guests was held quite lively, of course, it was an event belonging to the Empress so that the Emperor could not be too involved in her affairs. It was held at the Phoenix hall, one of the halls which were slightly smaller than the Dragon hall belongs to the Emperor held a banquet that day, fabrics dominant in red and gold silks waving down from the high ceiling, beautiful flowers ced on every corner and table, beautiful sparkling carpets that spread along the way,rge round tables with food prepared by first-ss cooks.


    Of course, the Queen¡¯s guest was none other than the little princess of thend of Kili, a small country that although not as rich as YueYang had very reliable resources, natural stone for producing weapons and armor for war. Besides that now Kili had also prated into manufacturing to very beautiful clothes, to abundant produce with the characteristics of its spices, Kili is one of the small countries that cannot be underestimated.


    The Queen¡¯s guest that morning, the very beautiful little princess of Kili, had slightly tan skin, not as white as the woman from YueYang, but her skin was shiny and looked very smooth and soft, a pretty face, a sharp nose, big round eyes with long eyshes, with wearing a transparent veil that covered the lower part of her nose, wavy brown hair that was tied slightly at the top and left loosely on her small shoulders, her clothes were light brown with glittering sequins, see-through material on the top of the chest that showed her slender shoulders and neck. Her face is very beautiful, peerless.


    Princess KaYa is eighteen years old in her prime time as a girl who is lively and wants everything, strong martial arts to protect herself, she even won the annual fightingpetition when she was seventeen against most men, a smart brain, and knows what she wants, with her very stiff and non-expression serious face.


    The sound of the music stopped and the gong being hit loudly signaled the arrival of the Crown Prince in the hall which was already filled with the Queen¡¯s servants, the Princess of Kili and her subordinates, not so many people but all stopped when they saw the Crown Prince enter therge room with his entourage.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the little guard.


    All except the Queen lowered their bodies to wee the arrival of the Crown Prince, after which LuoXiang slightly bowed to the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Good morning mother, Xiang¡¯er ising¡±


    The Queen stood up from her seat, she immediately pulled the Crown Prince closer.


    .....


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you are veryte, we are all hungry waiting for you, let¡¯s sit down, Yen¡¯er you sit over there, okay?¡± said the Queen to BaiYing, BaiYing nced at the chair the Queen was referring to, he obeyed and would move there with two servants, but LuoXiang¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°YingYing sits beside me, Mother don¡¯t mind right?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made the Queen pursed her lips, how could she let his concubine sit beside him while he was about to talk to his new concubine.


    The princess looked at LuoXiang with her big round eyes, then at the concubine who was holding him tightly behind him, somehow, the concubine¡¯s face looked familiar, the princess thought.


    The Crown Prince was just about to take his seat when a voice came from the princess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just keep it short, please forgive me, Your Majesty, the Queen, but I don¡¯t agree with this matchmaking.¡±


    The princess¡¯s words made everyone, including LuoXiang, shocked, this was fast, she could break ties with people even before knowing him, this was the news he had been waiting for, LuoXiang sat down on his chair, pulling BaiYing¡¯s hand to sit beside him.


    ¡°This is good news¡±


    The Queen stuttered, how could the princess refuse the Crown Prince in front of her? The person did not look at her, even though she was a respectable Princess but the girl did not give her face at all.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    The Queen understood that the Kili princess in front of her was known to be very stubborn and vocal in expressing her opinions, that¡¯s why her father, the King of Kili decided to marry her to the Crown Prince of YueYang in the hope that she could change her attitude, even though it was difficult as it seemed.


    ¡°Emm, may I know what¡¯s your excuse? Your father has left you here, of course, we must have a reason if you suddenly refuse when you arrive here¡±


    Princess Kili looked at the Queen, she lowered her head.


    ¡°Sorry Your Majesty, but Father may not know this matter, but, I already have someone, hope Your Majesty can understand¡±


    The Queen rounded her mouth, she just found out about it, previously the King of Kili insisted that his little daughter did not have a lover, Of course, this way she couldn¡¯t force her will.


    The Crown Prince was busy picking up side dishes and putting them into BaiYing¡¯s bowl, the young man couldn¡¯t be happier than that, seeing so many delicious foods in front of his eyes, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted.


    ¡°Wow, this is delicious, Your Majesty, what is that?¡±


    BaiYing nced at the center of the table not far in front of LuoXiang, the Crown Prince immediately took it,


    ¡°This looks like fish balls, do you want it? smells great¡±


    BaiYing nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course, it looks delicious¡±


    The Queen took a deep breath, while the Crown Prince was busy showing their lovey-dovey with Concubine Hua and Princess Kili was busy putting on a stern face, this wouldn¡¯t work.


    After the meal is over.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stay away from BaiYing and clung to him wherever he went, when the young man briefly turned away from the Crown Prince the Queen hurriedly pulled his hand closer.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, do something¡±


    BaiYing frowned, what did the Queen mean by pulling him closer to the wall and speaking in a whispering voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s meaning is..¡±


    ¡°Well that, persuade the Crown Prince to agree with the concubine, if the two of them get married, the Kili country will send arge supply of weapons here, we can make a profit, not to mention they will give YueYang a quota for spice supplies more than before, this is very good isn¡¯t it.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he looked at the Crown Prince who was standing not far in front of Princess Kili, he thought to have seen the princess somewhere before this.


    ¡°But, His Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t like her, Yen¡¯er can do nothing about it¡±


    ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t have to like her, it doesn¡¯t matter, just look at concubine Fu and concubine Lui, Xiang¡¯er also doesn¡¯t really like them but they are still his concubines right, this time only you who can persuade him,e on Yen¡¯er this time just help this old Queen.¡±


    The Queen gripped BaiYing¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°But¡±


    On the Crown Prince¡¯s side, he was almost bored to death standing in front of the garden waiting for BaiYing who was said to have gone to the restroom for a while and hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Did the kid take a bath? Why did it take him so long, he was just about to catch up with him when suddenly the princess from Kili was standing in front of him, surprising him.


    ¡°Owh¡±


    The Princess looked at LuoXiang who was very tall from her for a while, observing that wlessly handsome face closely.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, did I not look very attractive?¡± asked the princess, the Crown Prince frowned, why did the Princess ask him that? Wasn¡¯t she the one who rejected him?


    ¡°Princess is quite attractive, even very attractive, the beauty of a Princess from Kili is iparable.¡±


    The words that came out of the Crown Prince¡¯s lips seemed to mock her. The princess straightened up.


    ¡°Heh, well, say again, Your Majesty¡¯s concubine is indeed so beautiful that you can¡¯t even turn away from her, then why do you still need another concubine?¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, it was the Queen Mother¡¯s idea, for me one YingYing is enough for my life, it¡¯s good if you reject it immediately, so I don¡¯t need to embarrass you who havee all the way¡±


    ¡°Well, the sooner the better, tonight I will immediately get out of the pce, so there¡¯s no need to mince words for too long.¡±


    BaiYing soon approached.


    In Princess Kili¡¯s eyes, when BaiYing moved past her, the concubine was indeed very beautiful, her movements were gentle, the clothes she wore matched her graceful movements, her face was very attractive, big round eyes, pointed nose, very white and smooth skin like porcin, plump red lips, full of blooms with a very small mole at the ends of her lips, moles? Why did she seem to recognize it? Is this just a coincidence?


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry to keep you waiting¡±


    Even her voice, Princess Kili seemed to recognize that voice.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand immediately pulled BaiYing¡¯s waist closer to him, while BaiYing was actually ufortable because in front of them there was still a princess from Kili who was looking at them.


    ¡°Come here, look at the crumb still left on your lips¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand brushed the edge of BaiYing¡¯s lips where there were a few crumbs of food left.


    Princess Kili¡¯s eyes widened, even the concubine¡¯s smile, she seemed to have seen it before, a smile that had made her heart stop beating for a moment.


    Dug.


    And ncing at the two young maids who followed her frequently, it must be him, that impudent young man, isn¡¯t he, he¡¯s a boy, isn¡¯t he? Or, girls?


    ########

 Chapter 105

    105 Peerless Beauty


    The Queen approached the Princess, making the princess somewhat snapped out of her daydream.


    ¡°aYa are you really going out of the pce tonight? Why not stay a little longer?¡± asked the Queen, Yes, Princess Kili who is none other than the girl BaiYing met outside the pce yesterday turned her head, her mouth still gaping, the image in her head began to appear, and made her chest hot, impudent, she screamed in her heart, did she just kiss a girl yesterday?


    The girl in front of her, they kissed?


    While clenching her hands, she turned to the Queen.


    ¡°Your Majesty, on second thought, may I stay here for a few more days?¡±


    AYa¡¯s words made the Queen frown, this girl changed her mind so quickly, she nodded.


    ¡°Of course, hehehe, you can stay here as long as you want¡±


    This is aYa¡¯s chance to avenge her hurt. She can¡¯t be fooled like that, after stealing her first kiss and the person who is none other than the girl in front of her thinks she can just run away as nothing happened, at least she had to piss her off too, her revenge would begin.


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair, he was indeed very attractive that day, his face was very bright with a big smile on his attractive pink lips.


    .....


    From any angle, for LuoXiang the prettiest was still his BaiYingYing, how could he see another woman when he could have peerless beauty in his hands now.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating, let¡¯s go back to the pavilion, let¡¯s go, Yan and Bi must have finished making the cake.¡± Crown Prince¡¯s soft voice on BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    BaiYing nodded, food, the keyword to make him happy, and the Crown Prince knew at this time nothing could beat the good food in the little boy¡¯s heart, he¡¯s so cute that the Crown Prince always wants to pinch his nose.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    The Crown Prince embraced BaiYing towards the exit.


    ¡°Em tonight, how about I give you another massage?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, your hands are very strong, my body can be crushed instead of getting better¡±


    AYa looked closely at them while the two people headed out the door, and her personal maid, a small girl with slightly dark facial skin came near her.


    ¡°Princess, are we really going to stay here?¡± whispered the little girl, aYa nodded her head.


    ¡°Of course Mi, we will stay for a while in the pce until we get bored¡±


    The princess straightened her body, approached the Queen who had sat back in her chair.


    ¡°Eh, Her Majesty the Queen, can I stay in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce?¡±


    The Queen who had just taken a sip of her tea almost spat it out when she heard the words of the girl in front of her, ChaiMa immediately handed her a napkin.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful¡±


    AYa didn¡¯t know what the Queen was thinking at this moment, she thought the princess must have changed her mind when she saw the Crown Prince who was so handsome that she decided to approach him, this is very good news, the Queen nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course aYa, you can stay there as long as you want, em in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce there is still an empty pavilion that was recently abandoned by the owner, you can upy it¡±


    AYa smiled at the Queen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Actually, this servant is very timid Your Majesty, if the pavilion is too big, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully, erm, how about, if the servant is in the same pavilion with a beautiful concubine, her pavilion must still have an extra room right?¡±


    The Queen¡¯s eyes widened, she probably heard wrong.


    ¡°Um, what, just now?¡±


    .......


    mes could be seen from a distance, rising high and burning the huge building as if nothing remained.


    The battle took ce in front of arge building with ck banners and gs flying and most of it had burned to the ground. g with ck base color with rainwater symbol.


    One of the people involved in the battle against the men in ck was none other than YiFang, he was holding a long sword that was covered in blood, his face and clothes were sshed with blood until the ck mixed with red. With a fierce face, he shed his sword up, forward, and behind him, with his ability, he might attack the base alone, although wounds were visible on his face and body his sharp eyes seemed to not forgive anyone who lunged in front of him.


    ¡°Insolent, kill him!¡± cried one of the men who had just emerged from inside the gate, and appeared again many people dressed in ck who attacked in unison towards him.


    .........


    BeiYau approached the Crown Prince who was standing in the back garden of the Plum pavilion that morning. The air was clear, the warm wind gently blowing some of the shiny ck hair and the Crown Prince¡¯s elegant undergarment for his equestrian event in the early hours of the day.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, we found traces of the ck Water n in ChangSan city, from the information, obtained it seems that some of their subordinates were injured and some even died on the run after scattering to save themselves from the n, overnight the n was burnt down, it¡¯s possible that an insider might have rebelled and caught fire.¡±


    LuoXiang was enjoying the fresh air with flowers blooming in the small garden.


    ¡°Is it possible that the culprit was YiFang?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Most likely he is Your Majesty, from the words of the young subordinates who managed to escape, the rebellious figure is one of the n officials who has very great martial arts after the Elders left the n, quickly YiFangunched his action, I have sent guards to look for traces of YiFang¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash Bei, that YiFang isn¡¯t that dangerous, meanwhile let him do whatever he wants to do, as long as he doesn¡¯te near YingYing, he lives or dies is none of our business, then, have you got any information about YeMu¡¯s whereabouts? ?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°My majesty, the men I sent haven¡¯t made a report yet, possibly concubine Ye, I mean DuGuYe might return to GaoShan, but that area is not a safe area, it will be very difficult to find traces of him if she returns there¡±


    ¡°DuGuYe, what did she want by taking YingYing¡¯s Life and Death Pill? She couldn¡¯t use it either, or did she have an ulterior motive with the pill? After all, the pill only works for YingYing, if she takes it, it¡¯s not impossible that one day she will approach YingYing andunch her action, she¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been worried about now, then how about her aplice? Did you get anything from him?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, TaPo, that giant man is indeed strong, even with all the weapons we used to torture him had no effect on him, his skin was so thick even though it was bleeding but the blood would stop so quickly that he could never be paralyzed, that person almost broke the very sturdy prison and managed to escape and had to be held back by more than ten strong bodyguards


    Hearing that the Crown Prince frowned, fingering his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hemh, take him to the dungeon, one day he will be useful, that person was used as a test subject for all her poisons and strange drugs, his brain has also been damaged so he probably won¡¯t recognize himself anymore¡±


    BeiYau bowed his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I understand.¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to continue, but he stopped him when he saw BaiYing emerge from the door of the mansion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, which one do you think is better, the ck one or the white one?¡± BaiYing asked, lifting the two pairs of shoes in his two hands.


    The Crown Prince waved his hand at BeiYau to leave them immediately, BeiYau gave a brief salute and retreated towards the front yard.


    BaiYing was busy choosing shoes to wear for their event.


    The Crown Prince furrowed his brow, he looked at the two pairs of shoes and saw BaiYing¡¯s clothes, dark brown color with a shiny gold-colored list decorated with beautiful embroidery around his neck and slender waist, BaiYing¡¯s face was very attractive, one could say very sweet.


    ¡°Em, ck is fine.¡±


    BaiYing lowered the white shoes, then handed them to Yan and Bi who followed behind him, he nced at the ck shoes with gold thread embroidery with a beautiful YueYang pattern on the bottom and top, a very beautiful shoe custom made for him.


    ¡°Um, this is great, but it¡¯s really hard to put on because the shoes fit too well on the feet so really have to force it when I wear it.¡± BaiYing thought, if it was bigger, the shoes would be morefortable to wear.


    The Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, suddenly making the young man slightly startled when LuoXiang¡¯s big hand grabbed him and sat on a chair not far behind him.


    ¡°Sit down, let me help you put it on,¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, how could he do that, put on his shoes? This must be very strange, but the Crown Prince did it, he sat down beside BaiYing, lifted one of his legs, and ced it on hisp, gently removing the shoes that BaiYing was already wearing.


    BaiYing stuttered, he didn¡¯t expect that person to actually do it, he was an honorable Crown Prince, but he didn¡¯t even hesitate to do it for him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled at BaiYing¡¯s smooth white feet with slender feet and ankles, although he had seen it many times because he was always massaging them, but he never got tired of it and didn¡¯t even hesitate to touch them.


    BaiYing tried to pull his leg but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can wear it myself.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, the two little maids lowered their bodies carrying trays with foot coverings for BaiYing.


    ¡°Sit still, don¡¯t move too much, you said you are having trouble wearing it, here I can help.¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t move, he couldn¡¯t help but obey because the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to want to let him go. He swallowed his saliva round, the Crown Prince¡¯s face now, like a light so soft that shone in his eyes, his face looked so radiant, the smile on his lips seemed to never stop, his eyes sparkled with a beautiful color, a face he had seen so often. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, maybe it was too naive to admit it, but, in fact, the person in front of him was now looking at him with eyes full of love, he couldn¡¯t help it, BaiYing¡¯s hand touched the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, stopping the movement of his hand, looking into LuoXiang¡¯s eyes who raised his head to look at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    #######

 Chapter 106

    106 aYa¡¯s Revenge


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing, gently, raised his other hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s front hair which fell as he bent down towards him.


    ¡°What? Is YingYing touched by my concern? You just found out that I care about you more than you know, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made BaiYing pursed his lips, that person was always ttering himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we must hurry, otherwise the sun will get hotter, what if the sun burns my skin?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s shrill voice, who really wanted to go to the valley as soon as possible, made the Crown Prince chuckle, thinking about what this kid was going to say earlier. He was exasperated and flicked BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    BaiYing groaned as he touched his forehead.


    ¡°It hurts Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince put on BaiYing¡¯s other shoe, then stood up and took BaiYing¡¯s hand with him.


    .....


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you are always impatient¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, he couldn¡¯t wait to imagine that he would fly such a huge kite that Yan was now carrying with her, the air today supported their travel ns, even though they had to be followed by many bodyguards, for the sake of safety, BaiYing wouldn¡¯t mind it, this is so fun, he squeaked inwardly.


    But..


    In fact, when they arrived at Peony Valley, another horse party was already waiting for them, the one BaiYing didn¡¯t want to see at all, not even the Crown Prince, would that person interfere with their fun?


    Princess aYa¡¯s entourage with her two personal maids, she sat on her big horse and approached.


    ¡°Good morning Your Highness the Crown Prince, concubine Hua, you, enjoying the morning air?¡± she asked.


    LuoXiang pulled his lips, that girl, what is she doing there? Did he intend to disturb or just take a walk, very suspicious.


    The Crown Prince who was sitting on his horse turned to BaiYing beside him, he pulled the reins of BaiYing¡¯s horse and moved past the princess continuing their way.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go that way¡±


    BaiYing frowned as he passed the princess, he still thought he recognized the face of a girl who often looked at him with a murderous look, was she thinking of snatching the Crown Prince like what Concubine Ye did before?


    Wait, he doesn¡¯t even know what that person means, why is he even thinking about it? Whatever it was, he was sure that the girl was not there without a reason, he felt that the princess might really want to be a concubine after seeing LuoXiang¡¯s so handsome face and changed her mind.


    In BaiYing¡¯s silly brief reverie.


    ¡°Hahahaha you will finish Concubine Hua, soon your position will be reced¡± eximed aYa who was standing with a high chin and dark faceughing widely in front of him, Concubine Hua who was sitting with a pitiful face looked at the princess with teary eyes while holding his pair of shoes and biting his handkerchief, it was in front of her, but behind her, he wasughing happily.


    ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m free!¡± he eximed.


    ..........


    Not long after, in the valley near the waterfall, the Crown Prince and BaiYing along with his maids and bodyguards stopped at the edge of the waterfall enjoying the fresh air around them.


    Yan and Bi had already prepared the food they brought from the pavilion for them to enjoy together there, this is really a fun pic banner, BaiYing thought.


    He sat close to the Crown Prince holding some cute white rabbits that were left wild in the valley because the air was so good for them, and the little white bunnies grew up very healthy and fat, so adorable.


    BaiYing raised the one in his hand.


    ¡°This is so cute Your Majesty, look at it nose¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of the bunny with a nose that kept moving to sniff out the smell, the Crown Prince himself was frantic between rabbits or BaiYing who was cuter, both of which made him unable to stop smiling, especially seeing BaiYing¡¯s cute face nearby.


    ¡°Ich YingYing, you are so cute too¡± He pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose.


    From a distance not far from them, aYa¡¯s and her two maids were sitting on a rock, her maid also brought food along with them, only, didn¡¯t expect that the food they brought was too simplepared to what was in front of them now, concubine Hua¡¯s maids as if taking a whole restaurant with them.


    Even so, that¡¯s not what made Princess aYa look irritated, she saw the closeness of BaiYing and the Crown Prince which made her unable to take her eyes off from earlier.


    Her personal maid, the little dark-skinned girl who apanied him everywhere, aMi whispered.


    ¡°Princess, Concubine Hua is very beautiful, and it seems that His Highness the Crown Prince really adores her, I can see the love above their heads, is Princess sure to pursue His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± she asked, aYa turned to the maid who was very close to her more than anyone, she knocked on the butler.


    ¡°Aww¡± moaned aMi, seeing her Princess¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°Hehe Princess, is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to go after that rude Crown Prince? Do I look like I would like someone like that?¡± said aYa with her big eyes looking at her maid.


    Ami touched her head.


    ¡°Well if not for that then what is Your Majesty? You said wanted to straight back to Kili, but instead, we stay here, after all, His Highness the Crown Prince is very handsome, his face is like a God who came down from the sky, I didn¡¯t think there was such a handsome person in this world¡±


    AYa was about to knock the butler again but aMi dodge quickly.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    AYa looked at the Crown Prince and BaiYing returned.


    ¡°He is indeed handsome, but¡± something shed in his head, on the day he saw the most beautiful face that made his chest feel like it was being sshed by warm water, for the first time in his life.


    When the mask came off and revealed a pair of big eyes that were very beautiful, but she clenched her fists, she was angry, to the point that she could destroy anything right now.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Her voice made her servants and those around her, including BaiYing and the Crown Prince, turn their heads.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that person?¡± BaiYing asked, the Crown Prince tugging at his lips, that the weirdo would really spoil his day with BaiYing.


    AMi looked at her princess who was holding back anger.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Princess KaYa, if I can¡¯t get my revenge, just watch out for that person, I¡¯ll make her live like hell¡± cried Princess AYa while biting the beef jerky in her hand in annoyance, her anger was so thick it made the two servants did not dare to approach let alone ask further, the person was rage.


    Princess aYa¡¯s revenge begins.


    While BaiYing and his servants were busy preparing their giant kite for flight, the princess sneaked up behind them and cut the strings of the kite.


    ¡°Ah, what happens with the string?¡± BaiYing eximed with a frown on his face seeing how could make the kite fly with a broken string? His two maids were busy looking around for a spare, which Bi happened to take it along with them.


    ¡°This is Your Majesty, I¡¯ll put it back on¡±


    That made AYa who was standing behind a tree with her two maids clench her fists and hit the tree trunk in annoyance.


    ¡°Damn it, where did they get the spare from?¡±


    By noon BaiYing and his two servants were busy running along the valley pulling kites with very attractive shapes and colors above the blue sky, the wideugh on his face made everyone who saw him smile with joy, it was like hearing a romantic song as his footsteps like a young child with the simple things that make his world so bright.


    Aya who was looking from behind the tree couldn¡¯t help but look at her, without realizing she was looking too long until tears were stuck in the corners of her eyes, the feeling of seeing that Concubine, somehow made her chest so warm, something she had never felt


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how high he¡¯s flying,¡± said BaiYing.


    The two maids who ran with him kept looking up, since entering the pce this was the first time BaiYing was able to fulfill his wish to fly a kite, this was really an outlet for him after what had happened so far.


    LuoXiang, who was sitting under a shady tree enjoying his tea, couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the behavior of the boy who was indeed still very young.


    ¡°Hehehe that kid¡±


    BeiYau who was standing behind him couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Young Master seems to be enjoying it very much.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded his head, he took a sip of his tea and put it back on the table.


    ¡°Yeah he is, just let him satisfy himself, haven¡¯t seen that smile in a long time, look, he seems to have endless energy¡±


    Meanwhile, BaiYing who had stopped tugging at his kite strings to keep him fluttering against the wind far above them, the feeling now is like that kite, flying so lightly against the wind bravely, it feels so relieved.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s very good.¡±


    Time flies, in the afternoon when the group was about to return to the pce, BaiYing¡¯s kite string got stuck in a tall tree in the middle of the valley, forced him to climb onto its trunk to lower his kite, while he continued to climb on top of his two servants waiting anxiously below.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful!¡± Yan eximed.


    BaiYing nced up to where the rope was attached to a small trunk at the very top of the tree, it was quite high up.


    ¡°How can it be like this? Why does it have to be stuck?¡± he grumbled.


    While not far behind another tree could be seen AYa and her two maids who had returned to settle, what she¡¯s doing that day was just stalking BaiYing, since earlier whatever she did had no effect on him, that person was very lucky, aYa furious, but, this might be her chance, imagine that the concubine fell and at least had a broken limb, it was quite pleasant for her.


    ¡°Feel it for yourself¡± AYa nced around, found a small pebble not far under her feet, and started the action.


    ¡°A little to the right, Your Majesty!¡± Bi eximed,


    BaiYing tried to reach the highest rod so he could bend it and pick up the kite¡¯s string, the distance was still far enough for him to have a bit of trouble, this way he could fall if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    When he managed to grab the rod, his eyes went wide as he nced from his position where he could clearly see the face of aYa who seemed to be throwing something at him.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    Right into his hand until the grip fell off.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    His hand slipped from the tree trunk, BaiYing couldn¡¯t control his body and he would definitely fall because of it.


    .....


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± cried Yan and Bi at the same time.


    ########

 Chapter 107

    107 Fell to the Lake


    BaiYing¡¯s body fell lightly like an overripe fruit, from a tall tree trunk straight to the ground, however, someone held right before he touched the ground, precisely carrying his body with two big hands, who else but the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Bukk!!¡±


    He was there very quickly, a few seconds ago there was no one there.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± couldn¡¯t hide his fear, BaiYing wrapped his two arms around LuoXiang¡¯s neck tightly and buried his head into his shoulder.


    ¡°You really love to climb trees, how many times have you wanted to fall, should I always have to save you?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered the Crown Prince¡¯s big embrace made him feel very safe, and the young man looked at him deeply at BaiYing¡¯s bright face so close.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t climb a tree, don¡¯t go up, you¡¯re always endangering yourself.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing tried to get down, his two maids immediately came near him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing waved his hand, wherein there was a bruise from the stone-throwing that knocked his grip off.


    ¡°It hurts a little, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    The Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, his eyes wide.


    ¡°Ck, how can you get hurt like this? Who hurt you?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head quickly.


    ¡°No, no one hurt me, it¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t careful just now.¡±


    ¡°You are always careless, let¡¯s go back to the pavilion, today¡¯s event is over¡±


    Without too much word LuoXiang grabs BaiYing¡¯s hand towards his resting area.


    ¡°B-But Your Majesty, my kite is still stuck there¡± BaiYing eximed.


    The Crown Prince nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    The young bodyguard nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand kept pulling BaiYing away,


    ¡°Your Majesty we still have a pic after this, the food is already being prepared¡± BaiYing shouted,


    ¡°No need, we can just eat in the pavilion, it¡¯s already half a day you could get sick from being outside for too long.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±


    AYa who was still standing behind the tree swallowed her saliva, it¡¯s clear that the concubine saw her throwing stones at him but he acted like nothing. She stepped out of the tree following the group back to the pavilion, her two servants following him.


    ¡°Princess, wait for us¡±


    ...


    The next day,


    BaiYing and his two maids seemed to be enjoying their event by the LuiHeke, the pleasant and sunny air that morning supported their n to sit there enjoying the scenery.


    ¡°Look at that one, it¡¯s funny how different the color is from the others,¡± said BaiYing, pointing at the group of ducks swimming side by side in the middle of theke.


    Kuakk kuakk kuakk!


    Yan approached while carrying the cute bunny they had brought from the pavilion.


    ¡°Here Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing immediately picked up the rabbit and ced it on hisp.


    ¡°Oh he¡¯s so cute¡±


    While the three of them were enjoying the sunny air that morning, several people came from the end of the road.


    BaiYing was seriously ying with his bunny when footsteps with beautifully embroidered shoes stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, someone is enjoying the fresh air here¡± She is aYa and her two servants.


    BaiYing raised his head, the beautiful girl in Kili¡¯s majestic clothes was already standing with her chin high in front of him, almost stepping his bunny¡¯s tail, BaiYing lifted it and turned his body to another direction, would just ignore the person who seemed to be following him for days.


    BaiYing¡¯s two maids only saluted for a while then returned to paying no heed.


    The two of them were busy making masks and lotions to fill their free time while changing the atmosphere outside the pavilion while taking a walk.


    ¡°This is mashed first, okay?¡± Bi said, Yan nodded, both of them had been taught by BaiYing so they didn¡¯t need supervision from him anymore.


    Aya looks a little annoyed, her face is always like that, even though she is so beautiful but the girl almost never smiles a bit, she sits on a rock not far behind BaiYing.


    ¡°Why here? Can¡¯t it just be in the pavilion?¡± She asked, but BaiYing ignored her question.


    ¡°ich this guy¡± imagine how she was not annoyed, the princess spoke to herself.


    Yan nced at BaiYing, raised his hand to ask the young man toe closer.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, how about after this?¡± asked the young servant.


    BaiYing frowned, even though he had taught and even written down all the steps, but the two servants sometimes forgot the details, he put the rabbit down from hisp and approached Yan.


    ¡°Here, add a little flower essence water, don¡¯t add too much, it¡¯s just needed to make it quite smooth.¡±


    BaiYing was so busy squatting in front of his two maids that he didn¡¯t notice that Princess AYa was approaching the bunny behind him, the girl with the tip of her hand slightly disdainfully raising the little rabbit by its ear, its little nose moved as if want to sniff her.


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this dirty rabbit? Hugged, kissed,¡± the rabbit was silent for a moment until it suddenly struggled because the princess kept holding it. Its sudden movement made aYa surprised that she threw the rabbit into theke.


    ¡°Byusshhh!¡±


    The sound of objects falling into the water made BaiYing and others turn their heads, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he looked at Princess AYa and where the bunny should be and turned towards theke where the sound came from, how surprised he was to see the little rabbit tried to wriggle on the surface of the water.


    ¡°Oh no, XiaoBai!¡±


    BaiYing who panicked didn¡¯t know what to do, the bunny definitely couldn¡¯t swim, without thinking too long he ran towards the water and jumped into theke.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± His two maids were toote to stop him, BaiYing had already plopped into theke trying to grab the tiny rabbit which had then drowned in front of him.


    The maids panicked, what should they do? Neither of them can swim.


    BaiYing came up to the surface with the bunny in his arms, which must have been all over his body until his face was wet, but he still managed to smile, hugging the bunny who looked fine.


    ¡°Hehehe thank God¡±


    Princess aYa froze in ce, she couldn¡¯t move to see what happened so fast before her eyes, while the maids helped him up to the shore with all his clothes already soaked wet.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? See all your bodies are wet, ouch, we have to hurry back to the pavilion¡± said Bi holding BaiYing¡¯s hand which was shaking from the cold.


    ¡°Hehe it¡¯s fine sis, fortunately, XiaoBai is okay¡± he still had time to nce at aYa who was still standing in her position, but the look in his eyes made the princess gulp, he didn¡¯t me her, just silently look at her.


    ¡°Your Majesty is freezing, ouch, we don¡¯t bring any more coats,¡± Yan worried.


    ¡°Princess¡± aMi approached her princess, she was also worried after seeing what happened.


    .........


    Towards dark, return to the Plum pavilion.


    Yan and Bi thrust the hot soup in front of BaiYing who was already sitting on his bed, after taking a hot bath and changing clothes, and curling up in the nket, he still freezing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it still cold?¡± Yan asked to take BaiYing¡¯s hand and rub it, BaiYing couldn¡¯t hide it, his face was pale and his body was shaking constantly, he lost his body heat so fast of course he was shivering with cold now, this is really bad.


    Bi lit a fire to burn the heater in the stove that was ced near the bed.


    ¡°That person is really outrageous, how could he throw XiaoBai into the middle of theke and make His Majesty have to jump in to save him, I don¡¯t know what going to happen if His Highness the Crown Prince found out¡±


    ¡°What should I find out?¡± suddenly a voice from the door.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince arrived!¡± cried the housekeeper, and his voice waste.


    The Crown Prince had already entered the room by then, he was still standing quietly after entering the room but frowned at the sight of BaiYing who was sitting curled up on his bed. The young man rushed over.


    ¡°YingYing what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He took BaiYing¡¯s shaking cold hands and rubbed them, BaiYing shook his head, ncing at his maids.


    ¡°Eh n-nothing Your Majesty, s-servant just, identally fell into theke¡±


    Princess aYa and her maid were already standing in front of the door, after intending to bring hot soup in a basket that is now in aMi¡¯s hand, the princess could only stand outside without daring toe close.


    LuoXiang worried, he touched BaiYing¡¯s cold cheek.


    .....


    ¡°You, how did you fall into theke? LuiHe Lake is very cold, look at your very pale face, ouch this kid¡± he pulled BaiYing¡¯s body and hugged him tightly, he could still feel how his skinny body was shaking from the cold, as best he could, the Crown Prince buried his whole body giving all his body heat while rubbing the young man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Yan, Bi, add the firewood, how can YingYing tremble like this? and hurry, call the Physician Wan here.¡±


    The two young maids lowered their bodies in salute.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    It was so cold, this was beyond BaiYing¡¯s mind, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem because this morning the sun was shining on LuiHeke, but now he couldn¡¯t move at all due to shaking, even speaking was difficult because he was shivering.


    ¡°Heh this stupid boy¡±


    The Crown Prince removed the outeryer of his clothes and hugged BaiYing tightly again.


    ¡°How could you even think of jumping into the water at a time like this, you could freeze to death, what a stupid kid¡±


    ########

 Chapter 108

    108 Being Expose


    Nightes,


    The night air made the cold air feel even colder, especially for BaiYing who had not yet gotten his body heat, Crown Prince took off his and BaiYing¡¯s top, half lying on the bed hugging that young man¡¯s innocent body tightly.


    He stroked BaiYing¡¯s half-asleep front hair and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, why did you have to do it? This reckless thing, one day could take your life off.¡±


    BaiYing wrapped his arms around LuoXiang¡¯s waist as if the big man was his heating pad, his body was so warm, his sturdy chest and athletic stomach with bulging muscles, the surface of his skin was hot, currently, the Crown Prince¡¯s body was indeed the warmest of any bonfire.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are so warm¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair showing his forehead, brought his chin closer, and kissed it several times.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes, just sleep, tomorrow you will be fine¡±


    .....


    ¡°Emh, don¡¯t go, please stay here¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he couldn¡¯t stop stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair and always kissing him.


    ¡°Heh, of course, I¡¯ll always be here¡±


    ....


    Byusssh.


    The sound of water with hot smoke still billowing filled the bathtub, where the maids had also added beautiful fresh flowers, fragrant aromatherapy oils, to the leaves of herbal medicine stew.


    BaiYing sat in the bath while Yan helped him scrub his back that morning.


    ¡°How is it Your Majesty, is it warmer?¡± asked the young servant.


    BaiYing nodded, he couldn¡¯t imagine how pleasant it would be to take a warm bath that morning because he had been shivering from the cold since that night. But, he slept quite well becausest night he hugged the Crown Prince so tightly, the two of them shared body heat together, he still couldn¡¯t get the smile off his lips thinking howst night was probably the happiest night for him.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er sister will return to the pce by today, this is so fun, I really miss her,¡± said BaiYing.


    Yan rubbed BaiYing¡¯s back up to the front of his chest, his pure white skin glistening in the sunlight, without them noticing the pair of eyes behind the window saw him with big eyes.


    BaiYing¡¯s face at that time looked very beautiful, his half-wet hair fell naturally in front of his forehead, an unadorned innocent sweet face, even handsome, a wide smile pink lips that showed his small and seductive dimples, smooth wless skin, he tossed his hair a little so that he could rinse his chest with warm water that pooled to the bottom of his chest, his face did not stop smiling because his two maids were always teasing him endlessly.


    ¡°Oh¡± aYa covered her mouth realizing what she saw at that moment, she stepped away from the window quickly, her suspicions were very precise, she almost stumbled over when her maid approached her.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    But aYa¡¯s hand suddenly raised to stop her servant¡¯s words, no one should know that she is an honorable princess sneaking into the back of Plum Pavilion unnoticed and peeking at Concubine Hua while taking a bath.


    Princess aYa moved swiftly toward the courtyard, without a maid or guard noticing them rushing out.


    ...


    CiaoTi lowered his head taking the report that LuoXiang had marked.


    ¡°The first and second teams have already left for LiuYang and will continue to update every day for further developments,¡± said the advisor who was probably in his forties who had been an advisor to the Crown Prince since several years ago, his work cannot be underestimated. He has done everything he could order by the Crown Prince, even more, his perspective of every issue allowed the Crown Prince to make very good decisions, he was indeed reliable.


    ¡°Is it true that senior advisor YueWang is going to LiuYang? What is that old man doing there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to the news, Senior advisor headed to LiuYang to oversee the dam project, he thinks this is also a very good opportunity to relearn what the city needs at the moment.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang who was reading the report in his hand smirked, he leaned his back to his chair.


    ¡°That old man, what can he do there? He is an old man but still acts like a young man, why isn¡¯t he self-reflected? Said to be retired, so why still go back to the pce? Father was too soft with him, considering the good rtionship, heh, since when political affairs juxtaposed with good rtions?.¡±


    The Crown Prince kept grumbling, leaving CiaoTi speechless.


    As he was seriously reading the report, BeiYau appeared from the front.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I just meet Princess KaYa whileing here, and she asked permission to have an important talk with Your Majesty.¡±


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince lowered his hand holding the report book, he nced at BeiYau, then looked at the contents of the report in his hand again.


    ¡°What business does this spoiled princess want to see me, I haven¡¯t even taught her a lesson about what she did to YingYing, why doesn¡¯t she just go back to her country, what a hassle¡±


    BeiYau was still standing in front of the Crown Prince, he was a bit hesitant to say but his attitude made the Crown Prince lower his book onto the table, he knew his personal bodyguard very well.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong Bei, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m so busy here? I have to finish and go home on time to eat with YingYing, you know exactly about my schedule right?¡±


    BeiYau raised his hand again in salute.


    ¡°ording to Princess KaYa, this is rted to concubine Hua¡±


    BeiYau¡¯s words made LuoXiang look at him seriously. What did that person want to say about YingYing? How presumptuous, did she know who she was dealing with? Being the princess of a small country can be arbitrary here, this is all because Mother thinks too highly of her, only because she wants Kili-made clothes and spices to make her favorite dishes.


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, what else¡±


    But, a few momentster, in the front garden of the Eagle pavilion.


    What Princess KaYa said made the Crown Prince stutter.


    ¡°What? You, willing to be my concubine?¡± he rified.


    Princess aYa nodded, the youngdy did not have many expressions even after conveying her wish her face remained t.


    The Crown Prince nced at the two maidservants, then turned to BeiYau behind him, didn¡¯t he hear wrong?


    ¡°Em, but, you said you weren¡¯t interested and said you already have a crush, I don¡¯t want to force your will, princess, and, frankly, right now I don¡¯t really need a new concubine, one concubine Hua is enough for me¡±


    Princess Aya nced at the two servants, to ask them to leave it to speak privately with the Crown Prince, both lowered themselves saluted, and moved back, seeing it LuoXiang also eyeing BeiYau and two waiters who had served them.


    Once in the chair in front of the cobblestone table in front of the garden, there were only the Crown Prince and Princess AYa. The Crown Prince just lifted his teacup and took a small sip.


    ¡°I want concubine Hua¡±


    The princess¡¯s words made LuoXiang widen his eyes and almost spit out the tea that had already entered his mouth.


    He averted his gaze and wiped the edges of his lips. He probably just misheard.


    ¡°Euh, sorry, I thought I heard it wrong, if you wanted my concubine, what would that mean? Concubine Hua is mine. How can you want her, this is ridiculous.¡±


    But the princess¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, she looked at the Crown Prince with serious eyes, which made LuoXiang think that he didn¡¯t hear wrong, but, is that possible?


    ¡°You, not kidding? That means, you may already like my concubine, who is, um, a little girl like you.¡±


    AYa raised her teacup, slowly drank a bit, then put it back on her saucer before answering the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty certainly knows more about who Concubine Hua really is, he is a very sweet boy, and, frankly, I wanted him, since the first day saw him in the city at that time, I intended to bring him back to Kili¡± the Princess¡¯s words made The Crown Prince refrained from screaming, the princess in front of him was too innocent and because of it seem stupid, was she not afraid of losing her head, had dared to want what was his? A Crown Prince.


    ¡°Do you think YingYing is an inanimate object? Bringing his back to Kili, he is my concubine, you have crossed the line¡±


    Princess AYa raised her head to look into the Crown Prince¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°Then we willpete fairly¡±


    The Crown Prince was at a loss for words, the girl in front of him had gone mad, he shouldn¡¯t have listened to her slurred words, trying to calm down, LuoXiang lifted his teacup again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t realize your position Princess KaYa, the Queen may tter you a lot, considering the political interests between our countries, but, I¡¯m not interested at all, Kili is a very small country,pared to YueYang it¡¯s almost nothing, so I don¡¯t really need you, and concubine Hua, is mine, whatever you do, as long as you don¡¯t touch him I won¡¯t mind you always looking for trouble with him¡±


    Princess AYa swallowed her saliva, does the Crown Prince know what he¡¯s been doing all this time?


    ¡°That¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat, folded his sleeves, and hooked his hands behind his waist standing with his chin high.


    ¡°Princess AYa, you don¡¯t forget what is your position here, better as soon as you return to Kili¡±


    Princess AYa stood up from her seat, swallowing her saliva whole.


    ¡°I, will tell the Queen about the true identity of concubine Hua¡±


    The Crown Prince smirked, the princess threatened him, did he not hear wrong?


    ¡°Heh, Princess KaYa don¡¯t cross the line¡±


    The stubborn princess looked at LuoXiang with her sharp eyes.


    ########

 Chapter 109

    109 Small Party


    ¡°I¡¯ve found out, that everybody thinks Concubine Hua is a girl, except for his personal maids who knew about his true identity, and that means Your Majesty might already know it from the start. Concubine Hua is indeed very beautiful, his skin is even whiter and smoother than I¡¯am, his gentle voice, thoughtful, and that smile, is very beautiful, but, he is only a boy, what, you can do to him? I know that His Highness the Crown Prince is deliberately doing this so Her Majesty the Queen won¡¯t find another concubine for you, but, does His Majesty not think about Concubine Hua future? No matter how beautiful he is, he is not a woman, moreover, not the right choice so that one day you will get bored and throw him away, he has his own life, what do people have to act in front of him?¡±


    Her words made the Crown Prince turn his head, look at the Princess with a sharp gaze, he stepped forward, raised his hand to hold the Princess¡¯ chin as if to strangle her slim neck that was enough with just one LuoXiang¡¯s big palm.


    ¡°What did you say? You deliberately provoked my anger?¡±


    Princess aYa tried to break loose from the big hand holding her neck, she could see a pair of fiery eyes from the Crown Prince¡¯s very sharp gaze as if he was a giant demon ready to pounce on her.


    ¡°I will say this just once, Princess KaYa, you can say or do whatever you want about me, but, never insult my YingYing, he is mine, I don¡¯t need to say about how I feel about my concubine, who do you think you are, to say a nonsense words thing about my YingYing. I don¡¯t mind if you refuse or tell everyone about my badness, it¡¯s a small thing to me, and also, I don¡¯t like people who threaten me the most, the second those wordse out of your pretty mouth, that second your head will fly off your neck, you think I¡¯m too good for all your ridiculous threats?¡±


    Princess aYa tried to struggle, she couldn¡¯t let go of LuoXiang¡¯s hand which was choking her, and could feel how much anger he was released until a sound from the door woke the furious Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    His eyes widened as he saw what was happening in the garden where only the Crown Prince and Princess AYa there, along with his maids BaiYing approached quickly, just as LuoXiang let go of his grip on Princess AYa¡¯s neck.


    Princess aYa coughed, her two personal maids who came in with BaiYing checked her out.


    .....


    ¡°Princess¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince with big eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡±


    Princess AYa looked at the Crown Prince sharply, then limped slightly towards the gate assisted by her two maids.


    The Crown Prince approached BaiYing and grabbed his hand, but the young man brushed it off. He couldn¡¯t forget what he had just seen, that the Crown Prince had acted rudely to a weak girl in front of his eyes.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°What did Your Highness do just now? You¡¯re threatening Princess aYa?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince shook his head.


    ¡°No, who threatened her? We just had a normal conversation, you must have seen it wrong¡±


    ¡°No I¡¯m not, I clearly saw Your Majesty¡¯s hand strangling her neck, she is a weak girl Your Majesty, why did Your Majesty act so rude to her? That¡¯s not the attitude of a real gentleman.¡±


    BaiYing kept avoiding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was about to touch him until the two of them chase around the garden.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not like that, YingYing misunderstood, just listen first¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it¡±


    ...


    BaiYing headed to the Eagle pavilion to inform the Crown Prince that Concubine Fu had returned to her pavilion, and they had a small party to wee her.


    BaiYing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing how much food Concubine Fu had brought from her city especially for him, so much that it filled the table, not to mention gifts for Concubine Lui, for him and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Wow, sister this is really good,¡± said Fan¡¯er looking at the cloth Lan¡¯er bought for her, while BaiYing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t stop admiring the wooden boxes containing the dry food that Lan¡¯er brought for him, sweets, pastries, fresh fruits, all of which made BaiYing so tempted to swallow his saliva.


    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious.¡±


    BaiYing tried the boxed food that had beenid out on the table, while the Crown Prince sat on a chair not far from his concubines crossing his legs enjoying his tea and snacks, BeiYau was right behind him.


    ¡°Those girls, they love giving gifts like that, and that brat YingYing puts any food into his mouth if his stomach hurts he will nagging all night¡±


    ¡°Officer Fu became a farmer in his town, so all of this food is mostly made by the concubine¡¯s Lui family, I think there will be no problem, Your Majesty.¡± said BeiYau.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop looking at BaiYing who couldn¡¯t stop smiling andughing.


    ¡°Still, look at his so thin body, if he eats too much he will vomit at night, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to sleep, that kid never pays attention to his own body condition¡±


    BeiYau suppressed his smile, he had never seen the Crown Prince know so well about concubine Hua more than anyone else, before this, the Prince never bother to know about other people¡¯s business let alone think about it, it¡¯s really funny to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face who is now often always anxious to see concubine Hua even though the kid is in front of him.


    ¡°This one is so good sis, it¡¯s for Ying¡¯er right?¡± BaiYing eximed, Lan¡¯er nodded her head as she saw BaiYing lift up one of the fiery red cloths knitted with glittering gold threads.


    ¡°Yes, it was specially given by Father, he left it for you, do you like it?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s pretty sis, Ying¡¯er likes it¡±


    ....


    The night was gettingte, the party was over and everyone returned to their respective ces, except for BaiYing who was tired of falling asleep on the chair in the living room after filling his small stomach with lots of food, he looked so tired that Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up.


    ¡°Heh this Ying¡¯er¡±


    Lan¡¯er straightened her body when she saw the Crown Prince approaching, she gave way to the Crown Prince who was about to lift BaiYing¡¯s body, but Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand stopped him.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Lan¡¯er stared at the Crown Prince for a moment who turned his head to look at her.


    Sherrrr.


    The sound of hot tea being poured out of the kettle filled half of the Crown Prince¡¯s cup, with both hands Lan¡¯er handed the cup in front of the Crown Prince who was sitting in front of her. The two of them sat not far from the couch where BaiYing had fallen asleep and was delirious.


    ¡°Give it to me¡±


    Lan¡¯er smiles, the Crown Prince noticed the change in the concubine¡¯s face after going through a bad incident and returned to the pce, she looked like twopletely different people.


    ¡°How is official Fu doing?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Lan¡¯er smiles.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor Your Majesty is still asking about my father, he is fine, since returning to DuShan father has eaten a lot, he, maybe he is getting so fat by now, I have reminded him not to eat too much to maintain his health, but father said he likes it, he is enjoying his retirement happily.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a sip of his tea, then slowly put it back on his saucer.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, official Fu has always wanted to be a farmer, this is his retirement dream¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded her head, she tried to stop herself from crying, but couldn¡¯t, the tears kept flowing from her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Ems, all of these events, made me understand, how all this time I had becent and forgot about myself, almost harmed Ying brother, almost lost my father, servant, felt very inappropriate and very embarrassed to appear before His Majesty and younger brother Ying, however, I am determined to spend the rest of my life serving His Majesty, and also, younger brother Ying¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned, he had been hearing Concubine Fu call BaiYing for Ying¡¯s younger brother ever since, what did the concubine in front of him know?


    ¡°Concubine Fu, what do you mean by brother Ying? You, calling concubine Hua as Ying¡¯er brother?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded her head, she looked at BaiYing who was still sleeping so soundly that he unconsciously put his thumb in his mouth, he slept like a baby, Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing BaiYing¡¯s cute face at that time.


    ¡°He, is HuaBaiYing, not HuaBaiYen¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s answer made the Crown Prince straighten up, widened his eyes, the fact that Concubine Fu knew BaiYing¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°You already know who he is?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded, she wiped her tears quickly.


    ¡°Yes, I found out from Mu¡¯er¡¯s sister, she knew Ying¡¯er brother¡¯s identity from the beginning, she nned to kick brother Ying out and be the next empress, she urges me to tell everyone the truth or she¡¯s going to kill father, I wanted to do it, to save my father, but, when Ying¡¯er brother came and said that I could do it for the sake of my father, ems, I felt so guilty, and, when I heard the news about my father who killing brother Ying, servant, ems, had no other choice but tomit suicide, in order to save my father.¡±


    Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help herself and burst into tears.


    ¡°And, Father, said when he was almost killed by the guards, Ying brother pushed and saved him, even after what father did to him, Ying¡¯er still saved him, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking, how could I think so evilly of Ying¡¯er?¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath for a while.


    ¡°So, it was also you, who instigated your father to kidnap BaiYing from the start?¡±


    Lan¡¯er, who was trying to hold back her tears, slowly nodded her head.


    ¡°I-I think, if everyone finds out about the truth of brother Ying¡¯s identity, then my mistake will be forgiven itself, Mu¡¯er sister who said that, so I asked Father to take Ying¡¯er to a ce where he will be found after he disappeared for a while, leaving him so weak that he couldn¡¯t fight back, but, who would have guessed, if Mu¡¯er tantly framed father and told everyone the truth, I¡¯d been deceived.¡±


    ########

 Chapter 110

    110 Drunk Concubine


    LuoXiang stroked his chin, he stood up from his seat, approached BaiYing who was sleeping so soundly that he didn¡¯t notice the situation around him, he lowered his body slightly caressing BaiYing¡¯s cheek, brushed the hair that covered his forehead and cheeks, his face was a little red from eating and drinking too much, he probably fell asleep because of the wine Lan¡¯er brought.


    ¡°Heh, I, I don¡¯t care what you will doter Concubine Fu, but I remind you, the matter of YingYing, only I who can tell everyone, if I find out the newses out of your mouth, or your father, don¡¯t me me if I do something you don¡¯t think of.¡±


    Lan¡¯er wiped her tears, she lowered her body to her knees behind the Crown Prince who was carrying BaiYing¡¯s body in his arms.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare Your Majesty, my life and death arepletely in Ying¡¯er hands, I will do anything for him, Your Majesty must trust me¡±


    LuoXiang, as if he didn¡¯t care about Concubine Fu¡¯s words, lifted BaiYing¡¯s body and headed towards the exit, BeiYau followed him.


    ¡°Come on YingYing, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±


    BaiYing, who was already fast asleep, was delirious and raised his arms around LuoXiang¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so warm¡±


    ¡°This child, you can¡¯t sleep anywhere, what if someone has bad intentions towards you, you, too careless¡±


    .....


    .......


    Crack.


    The door in Plum pavilion¡¯s room was opened from the outside, Yan and Bi immediately prepared the bed so that the Crown Prince could ce the still drunk BaiYing on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take the cake, it¡¯s Ying¡¯er¡¯s¡± the young man still delirious, arrived on his bed and hugged his pillow.


    ¡°Prepare hot water, I¡¯ll wash him,¡± said the Crown Prince to BaiYing maids, Yan and Bi lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Yess Your Majesty.¡±


    Slowly, carefully the Crown Prince took off BaiYing¡¯s shoes one by one.


    ¡°Lie down, don¡¯t move too much, you¡¯re just drinking a bit of wine and already drunk.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his clothes aside and pulled them up, revealing his entire neck and upper chest.


    ¡°Ach it¡¯s so hot¡±


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand and helped him take off his outer garment, his body drenched in his own sweat.


    ¡°YingYing you¡¯re drunk and troublesome, can you be quiet?¡±


    The young man tugged at the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes several times until the young man almost fell on him.


    ¡°Your Majesty is bad!¡±


    ¡°YingYing, if you don¡¯t shut up I will kiss you¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made BaiYing open his eyes, wistfully, with his clear eyes looking at the Crown Prince and smiling, his cheeks were red, his wet seductive lips, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s cor and pulled it towards him.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± The Crown Prince lost his bnce so he was attracted by the drunken young man and kissed his lips instead, no, it was BaiYing who kissed him.


    ¡°Umph¡±


    The door opened, Yan and Bi who came into the room stopped their steps when they saw what happened, both of them put the basin of hot water on the table and quickly retreated back out of the room.


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    Both of them couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing what was happening in front of their eyes, the two maids jumped as soon as they got outside the room.


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s pretty face in his wide palms, tilting his head to kiss the young man¡¯s soft and tender lips, the taste was so sweet and warm that can¡¯t be expressed in words. His another hand groped under BaiYing¡¯s clothes, holding his slender waist and lifted his thin body against him, he could smell all the scent mixed with warm body sweat which it¡¯s so hot in his arms, his chest was pounding so fast, didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting for this.


    Dug dug dug dug.


    He kept kissing his lips until he¡¯s out of breath.


    LuoXiang took off BaiYing¡¯s top and threw it on the floor.


    Tuingg!!


    There are so manyyers, many moreyers are thrown onto the table.


    Bookkk!


    Outerwear filled with essories and heavy to the point of making a loud noise when thrown. BaiYing¡¯s skin was so soft that the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help himself and prepared to devour him.


    LuoXiang let go of BaiYing¡¯s kiss and prepared to take off his outer clothes, but, the moment he let go of his hand, the young man had already closed his eyes, he was fast asleep after the short and hot kiss just now.


    ¡°Ich this brat¡± just when LuoXiang felt the urge to continue the hot kiss, the kid fell asleep instead.


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s face squish his mouth into the middle.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    But he didn¡¯t move, the boy was already fast asleep.


    Excitedly, the Crown Prince pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and nose.


    ¡°You naughty boy, how can you lure a tiger and now you running away, ich¡±


    .........


    The sun was shining brightly, morning came.


    BaiYing pulled his two hands pulling his waist after waking up from a very good night¡¯s sleep, it feels so good, it¡¯s been a long time since he had such a good sleep.


    ¡°Hoaaa!¡± and that morning, he woke up earlier than the Crown Prince who was still sleeping beside him, the young man¡¯s face looked very peaceful when he slept, very handsome with a sharp nose, thin red smiling lips when he was silent, no one could have guessed that behind that very beautiful face, the Crown Prince¡¯s character is much tougher than it looks, his face is so cute like baby tiger but his nature is more like father tiger.


    BaiYing smilingly raised his hand to touch the Crown Prince¡¯s nose, his eyes were tightly closed withrge eyelids and long fine eyshes, but just as he was about to touch his cheek, the young man moved and held his fingers, he was awake but still closed his eyes and turned around his body towards BaiYing, raised his arms around the young man¡¯s waist so he couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he buried his head into BaiYing¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Today I¡¯m nning a little bitte, let¡¯s sleep a little longer¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he lowered his body back andy down beside the Crown Prince, letting the man¡¯s big hands hold his body.


    ¡°But Your Majesty servant is hungry, I have to find some food¡±


    LuoXiang pulled his body a little higher, pulling BaiYing¡¯s body with him.


    ¡°Stay, you only thinking about eating,st night you ate too much, don¡¯t know where all the food went while your body still so thin¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still growing Your Majesty, need a lot of nutrition, this is for my brain power¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled hearing BaiYing¡¯s funny answer, and the boy said it very seriously.


    ¡°Hehehe what is for brainpower, my YingYing is already smart enough, even too smart, what are you going to do with your over smart brain¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Em, devise a n, to defeat the enemy, er, to find the murderer of my family, erm, to help His Majesty carry out state duties.¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch BaiYing¡¯s cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡± he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, saying that indirectly BaiYing might think of staying in the pce longer, this is more than he wanted. LuoXiang wrapped his arms around BaiYing from behind, letting the young man lean on him, he always did and it was a lot of fun.


    ¡°Um, what are you going to do today?¡±


    BaiYing frowned at the thought.


    ¡°Em, making masks and lotions for Her Majesty the Queen, which were used up yesterday, sometimes I¡¯m confused, Her Majesty the Queen is already so beautiful she still wants to use my face mask, even though the masks are so ordinary, maybe because it isfortable and cold when worn¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing with narrowed eyes, he pinched the young man¡¯s nose in annoyance.


    ¡°You, a boy like you, why are you so good at making face masks and lotions for women, no wonder your face is so smooth.¡±


    BaiYing brushed off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and red at him.


    ¡°I was born like this, I can make masks because my mother and sister really like to use them, they always asked me to make it for them¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, BaiYing¡¯s face at that time was asking him to always be bothered by him.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand, paused for a moment with a serious face looking at him, for a long time to make BaiYing gulp.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s delicate hand, holding it in two broad hands.


    ¡°YingYing, promise me you won¡¯t let go of my hand, we will always be together, okay?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, suddenly the Crown Prince became so serious, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s two hands and kissed them one by one.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡¯s hands are so smooth¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull his hand away.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, it goes without saying, my hands have always been smooth.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s body against him again, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Um, Concubine Fu already knows about your identity, so you should keep your distance from her.¡±


    BaiYing tried to turn to the Crown Prince who was right behind him.


    ¡°That, I already know it, Your Majesty, I have no choice to say it when Lan¡¯er sister was about tomit suicide, I can¡¯t bear to see her cry.¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, this child was so innocent, he didn¡¯t even know the truth.


    ¡°Um, then what do you think? Was she surprised, or...¡±


    At that thought BaiYing frowned, he just realized, if Concubine Fu didn¡¯t react at all when he said that to her, what, did she really expect it?


    ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s a bit strange that Lan¡¯er sis isn¡¯t surprised at all,¡±


    BaiYing turned his body towards the Crown Prince, seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that moment he also felt that the person was holding something in his mind.


    ¡°What, Your Majesty mean, if Lan¡¯er sister, actually already knows that I am a boy?¡±


    The Crown Prince licked his lips, did he say something? Why did the boy realize so quickly that he was hiding something?


    ¡°What, YingYing knows too?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, this person was deliberately baiting him. Does he know what he knows and doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s very confusing.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath for a moment, looking at BaiYing¡¯s pair of big round eyes that were looking at him with their subtle twinkles.


    ¡°Heh yeah, concubine Fu, knew it from concubine Ye, shortly after she entered the Cold Pavilion¡±


    BaiYing paused for a moment to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face, then turned his body again and sat leaning against the man¡¯srge body, he held his breath for a while, with a distant view outside the window beside him, LuoXiang¡¯s two hands were still wrapped around his neck.


    ########

 Chapter 111

    111 Officials Banquet


    ¡°And don¡¯t go near that Princess of Kili, I don¡¯t really like her, somehow she knows that you are also a boy and intends to snatch you from my hands¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, this was news he didn¡¯t know at all, he turned his head up around saw the Crown Prince upside down.


    ¡°Princess Aya? How did she know? Ooh¡± remembered something, his guess all along turned out to be correct, if he had indeed seen the princess¡¯s face somewhere, he couldn¡¯t have recognized it wrongly, that slightly brown skin color he had rarely seen in YueYang.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder I think I¡¯ve seen her before, me and my maids have met her while we go outside the pce, it turned out to be her.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing sharply, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek made the boy whimpered.


    ¡°Aww it hurts Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Such a naughty, that¡¯s why she became obsessed with you, you really like a hot worm who can¡¯t stay still for a bit.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips as he touched his cheek.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s not my fault, then, what should we do Your Majesty, will, this bes a problemter?¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s back hair and kissed it gently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it, as for concubine Fu, she has promised not to tell anyone about this matter, and, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare say it at the risk of losing her entire family, I won¡¯t spare anyone who interferes, let alone until the Princess of The Kili touches you unless she is tired of living.¡±


    The young man looked back at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Your Majesty can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s called breaking the rules¡±


    ¡°What rules? All the rules in the pce are made by me other than by my father, who dares to against me? Dare to disobey? Of course, the penalty is death.¡±


    ¡°But still, Your Majesty must consider who is wrong and who is right, you can¡¯t just punish people just like that¡±


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand which was getting further and further away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, whoever disobeys my orders will be punished, whatever it is.¡±


    BaiYing grumbled, the Crown Prince in front of him always wanted to win himself.


    ¡°Dictator¡±


    The Crown Prince brought his head closer to hear BaiYing¡¯s grumbling louder.


    ¡°What was YingYing saying just now?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything¡± he was about to stand up and look for food, but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand grabbed him and pulled him back, the young man couldn¡¯t dodge when the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him and dropped his whole body onto the bed.


    ¡°Eits YingYing where are you going? We haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty please let go, I want to find something to eat¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s two hands were holding on to both sides so BaiYing couldn¡¯t escape, even though he tried to push him away but the big body didn¡¯t budge, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at that time, was like was looking at the meat he had finished hunting and was about to roast, he wanted to eat him.


    ¡°Hehehe my sweet YingYing, give me a kiss first¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, this person really looked at him like food.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me go!¡±


    But the Crown Prince could not let go of his prey, he caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek to his neck, kissed every inch of his skin, touched his waist to make the young man amused.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty it tickling, it¡¯s already morning Your Majesty can¡¯t do it¡±


    The voices of the two of them were faintly heard until they left the room door.


    ¡°So what? We can go back to sleep right, ooh you smell so good¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Brukk! Brakk!! the sound of falling objects.


    ....


    Gong!!


    The sound of gongs resounded in the Dragon hall and the forecourt of the Imperial pce, that morning the pce held an annual banquet for the awarding of meritorious officials, the atmosphere was bustling since morning.


    Emperor LuoPai was known to love parties and crowds, not much different from his second son LuoYan, he would always attend every banquet no matter how busy his state duties were.


    YueYang has many officials scattered throughout the country, most of the meritorious officials are actually far from the SanPo Capital, a few days earlier an official invitation was given from the Pce to inform them of the awards they would receive, this way the minor officials could level up to upy positions in the the capital if they wanted to.


    The Emperor couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the many guests who kept arriving, the Crown Prince and his concubine appearing after him.


    ¡°Greetings Father¡± LuoXiang saluted, BaiYing and his servants who were standing behind him lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor¡±


    The Emperor chuckled,ughing until his cheeks were round and red, he passed LuoXiang and directly helped BaiYing up from his knees.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child, let¡¯s go inside, Father has been waiting for you, let¡¯s get in, there¡¯s a lot of your favorite food inside, I have prepared the most suitable seat for you¡±


    BaiYing stuttered and asionally turned to the Crown Prince when the Emperor took him inside and left him.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at his father sharply, that perverted old man, he did not wee his own son instead approached his concubine, look at his hand? Touch here touches there, really a masher.


    LuoXiang stepped forward and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on YingYing sit with me¡±


    The Emperor just swallowed his saliva when LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand ahead of him into the hall.


    ¡°Ugh that kid¡±


    ....


    Throughout the event.


    Princess aYa is one of the invited pce guests, of course, she will be sitting not far from the Pce family, Luo Yan sat not far beside her, how many times nced at the princess who was very expressionless and sat with a straight look at the Crown Prince and BaiYing who were feeding each other.


    Luo Yan raised his teacup in front of the young girl.


    ¡°Ahem, Princess aYa, do you like staying in YueYang? How is the current condition in MaLo? I haven¡¯t visited Kili in such a long time.¡±


    #MaLo: The capital of Kili.


    Princess aYa turned her head


    ¡°MaLo is just like usual, always busy, Your Highness the Second Prince is always wee in Kili¡±, she lifted his teacup and drank a little, but then nced back at the original direction.


    Luo Yan followed the princess¡¯s gaze, it¡¯s true that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the Crown Prince and Concubine Hua, what did she see? Did the princess who refused to be the Crown Prince¡¯s next concubine finally regret her decision?


    ¡°Em, it would be very difficult to be present between the Crown Prince and concubine Hua, they are always stuck everywhere, but, my brother has a big heart, he can definitely ept one more concubine, even if some, no, all his time is spent just for the cute Concubine Hua.¡±


    The second prince¡¯s words made the princess finally turn around.


    ¡°Is it true? What about the other concubines?¡±


    Luo Yan shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, brother will be very angry if I interfere in his household affairs, heh, there is not even a chance to approach Concubine Hua, he is very possessive¡±


    ////////


    Not far at the very front of the hall where the tables and chairs belonging to the Emperor and high officials were located,ughter sounded from the leisure talk between the Emperor and his interlocutor at the time, senior advisor YueWang.


    ¡°Hahahaha you¡¯re not old, old man Yue, I mean you may be old but your spirit is still young¡± said the Emperor, YueWang bowed his head.


    ¡°Heheheh Your Majesty is mocking me, what about the young spirit, this servant has almost run out of enthusiasm¡±


    Hearing that the two menughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha you? the old fox, how can you run out of enthusiasm, by the way, what about your newest wife that you brought back to your house three months ago, what, she still feels at home there?¡± whispered the Emperor.


    YueWang stroked his beard.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, the girl has just grown up, just a few nights and she already asked to go home, well I have no other choice but to have the servant take her back to her vige¡±


    Hearing that the Emperorughed heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha is that true? Aren¡¯t you kidding old man? Who told you to marry an underage girl, you are an old fox¡±


    ¡°She is not under the age of Your Majesty, the girl has already grown to neen years of age¡±


    The Emperor stoppedughing, took a sip of his tea, and put it back on the table.


    ¡°Heh neen is quite mature, look at me old man, some of my concubines there, beautiful and fresh, women of that age are indeed very tempting.¡±


    YueWang nced around the field where the casual after award ceremony was over.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince¡¯s little concubine, she is so attractive.¡±


    .....


    The Emperor nced at YueWang sharply, he pulled his lips.


    ¡°Say that again, that¡¯s exactly, that boy is very lucky to have beautiful and attractive concubines, especially that Yen¡¯er, ooh, her face is so fresh¡±


    YueWang nodded his head, nced at the center of the hall where from a distance could be seen concubine Hua and the two maids were busy enjoying the food served at their round table, a wideugh on BaiYing¡¯s face which was indeed the most attractive among the others.


    ¡°Hehehe, yes, I totally agree Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is indeed lucky¡±


    /////////////


    ¡°What?¡± The Crown Prince reiterated, after hearing what the Queen had said in front of him, which was clearly enough to infuriate him.


    The Queen raised her index finger, the Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice made several officials and guests turn to them, she invited his son to speak in the corner of the room in a little whisper, actually, she could already guess what the Crown Prince¡¯s reaction was about what was said.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er keep your voice down, you shock me, its nothing, hehe¡±


    The Queen smiled at some of the guests who nced at them, she then pulled LuoXiang¡¯s hand but the young man let go of his mother¡¯s grip, looking at the Queen with big eyes.


    ¡°And mother agreed? No way, the Plum pavilion only belongs to Concubine Hua, why does that person want to live there, it¡¯s really troublesome, there are other pavilions.¡±


    The Queen approached him and said that Princess AYa asked her permission so she could stay in Plum Pavilion with Concubine Hua, even though The Queen didn¡¯t want to bother him but just as the princess asked her again, she went awry.


    ¡°Um, just a few nights. she won¡¯t be here long either.¡±


    #########

 Chapter 112

    112 Third Wheel


    LuoXiang shook his head, his eyes sharp, he was still looking around trying to find BaiYing among the guests, the boy disappeared so fast, he must have been looking for food with his servants.


    ¡°No, no, no, whatever the reason, no way, it¡¯s still good I didn¡¯t kick her out of my pce because of how many times she injured Concubine Hua, that person is really ignorant, still dares to ask for something beyond her reach, who does she think she is, where else is the kid?¡± after grumbling the Crown Prince left the Queen who was still stuttering.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er ask permission to leave Mother¡±


    ¡°B-but Xiang¡¯er, then what?¡±


    ¡°No! Tell her to stay where she is now or get out of here!¡± cried the Crown Prince who while walk away from her.


    ¡°Ugh that kid¡±


    .....


    Meanwhile outside the hall.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, we¡¯ll run out,¡± said BaiYing excitedly, running towards the buffet table on the sidelines. The young man was so hastily approaching the long table with so many cakes on the table that he didn¡¯t notice the way.


    .....


    ¡°Bukkk!¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡± he bumped into someone, almost fell if the person didn¡¯t hold him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t run around,¡± shouted Yan and BI whoter approached.


    BaiYing smiled, very grateful to the person holding his body or else he would fall down ridiculously and embarrassingly, this concubine¡¯s clothes did limit his steps.


    ¡°Hehe thank you¡± he lifted his head and found the person who was already smiling widely in front of him, an old man with a big smile that made his cheeks swell and his eyes disappear.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness Concubine Hua, please watch your step and be careful¡± he YueWang, BaiYing swallowed hard, he often heard stories from the Crown Prince about senior advisors returning to work and he had a chance to see him today, how could he recognize them?


    He was YueWang, said to be a powerful senior advisor in his old age. But the look in that man¡¯s eyes was quite frightening, for some reason don¡¯t really like it, as if something dark try to resurface after being lept too long.


    Yan and Bi helped BaiYing straighten up as YueWang released his grip from BaiYing¡¯s waist, those wrinkled hands touched him, not a weak person, he had quite the strength.


    ¡°Eh, thank you Advisor¡±


    YueWang clenched his fists in front of his chest in salute for a while, then after seeing BaiYing¡¯s face with a slightly horrifying look, BaiYing thought that because he knew the sly person, the man excused himself and continued on his way, followed by several of his servants, especially a man with arge round body, an expressionless face with two sharp like a swords eyebrows who nced at him for a moment.


    Yan helped to clean BaiYing¡¯s clothes which were a bit dirty from falling down earlier. While the young man¡¯s eyes were still on YueWang until the man and his entourage headed towards the exit after the official event ended.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Bi asked, BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go there¡±


    Not wanting to think too much, BaiYing continued on his way to the sidelines.


    Soon BaiYing and his two maids were busy picking out the many dishes on the table, even the young man asked Yan to bring arge basin to put the food to take back to the pavilion.


    ¡°This one, Your Majesty must like it very much, it tastes sweet and salty¡±


    Yan nced at the cake not far behind the table among the others.


    ¡°That one is Your Majesty, it tastes good, it has peanuts in it.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he likes all kinds of peanut cakes, especially sweet ones.


    ¡°This one? It looks really good.¡±


    The young man did not hesitate to bring home so many sweet desserts, his saliva could drip if he didn¡¯t remember the many people there, he was just about to continue his way through the table without seeing his way until someone blocked his way.


    ¡°Eh sorry excuse me¡± when he lifted his face, there was AYa who¡¯s standing in his way, the girl nced at the contents of the basin in Yan¡¯s hand, then looked at BaiYing.


    ¡°You really like cake, don¡¯t you, I have so many of them in my room, the cake from Kili must be different from YueYang¡¯s¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, it was the first time he saw the girl talking to him, only to realize that she had never spoken more than three words to him.


    ¡°Eh t-that¡±


    AYa pointed at BaiYing¡¯s personal maid.


    ¡°Or if you don¡¯t ask your servant to take it, they can help my servant bring my clothes to your pavilion.¡±


    BaiYing was still stunned, he listened to what the girl said until he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Hah?¡± he asked.


    AYa took some cakes beside her, stuffed them into Yan¡¯s basin.


    ¡°Yeah, bring all my clothes, I need all of them, also my makeup, some weapons¡±


    BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, what do you mean? Why move all Your clothes to my pavilion? Do you really want to move there, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked, waiting for the princess¡¯s answer for a moment. That¡¯s impossible right, the princess wants to live with him especially since he already knows that it¡¯s a boy, but the young girl nodded.


    ¡°Yeah right¡±


    The young man still didn¡¯t understand, he turned to his maids who also shrugged their shoulders at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡±


    ¡°You really think Plum Pavilion is an inn, find your own house!¡± cried the Crown Prince, who was already approaching BaiYing, immediately lifting his arm around the young man¡¯s shoulder and pulling him close to him.


    ¡°YingYing, let¡¯s go home, the event is over.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince, tilted his head slightly at the aYa who had not shifted in front of him.


    ¡°I will tell Her Majesty the Queen¡±


    The princess¡¯s words made the Crown Prince look at her with sharp eyes, how impudent the princess was, who she thought was always threatening the same thing.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s chest as the young man pressed towards princess aYa as if he was about to eat her with his big round eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t be like that¡±


    Princess aYa looked a little nervous, but she restrained herself, her will was much stronger than her fear, she crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°I can die, but, the truth will still be revealed, let me stay in Plum pavilion for a few days until I return to Kili, that¡¯s all¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, at least the girl said the word go home.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going home after a few days?¡±


    Princess aYa nodded.


    The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing¡¯s maids, Yan and Bi.


    ¡°You guys, are there still vacant rooms in the pavilion?¡± he asked, the two maids lowering their knees while nodding.


    ¡°There¡¯s Your Majesty, at the back of the mansion there¡¯s still one room but it¡¯s never been used before, it¡¯s a bit dirty, eh, and sometimes, there are mice, eh, there are also some insects.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded his head.


    ¡°Looks like a suitable ce, you guys just clean it up and give it to this princess¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .......


    Not long after,


    The days of Princess aYa invading BaiYing¡¯s room began,


    When BaiYing and the Crown Prince were sitting in the living room together chatting, the girl joined in close to them, like a ghost who saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face with her dark gaze,


    ¡°Oowh my!¡± BaiYing was surprised.


    As BaiYing and the Crown Prince sat alone in front of the terrace enjoying the evening stars, the princess sat down not far from them.


    ¡°Tonight there are quite a lot of stars, Your Majesty, look over there, it¡¯s so bright,¡± BaiYing said pointing to the dark sky above.


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing closer while looking at the princess intently, she pretended to be enjoying her evening hot tea but actually, her goal was to keep an eye on the Crown Prince and BaiYing.


    When BaiYing was enjoying the flowers in the garden in the afternoon, the princess came with him, not wanting to be far away and always clinging to him, for somehow BaiYing¡¯s goosebumps seeing the girl¡¯s gaze on him, it was a bit scary.


    Okay, it just for a few days, it won¡¯t be long, the princess will definitely go, that was the thought of the Crown Prince who walked into the Plum Pavilion in a very tired condition after working all day, his brain was so tired, he had used it all day and had not seen his beloved BaiYing face for a bit.


    After finishing his quick bath, the Crown Prince came into the room, saw BaiYing who was sleeping sideways on the bed covering his body with the nket. That night was indeed very cold, and he had not hugged BaiYing for a long time becausetely, the young man was alwaysining that he was too hot for sleep too close on him.


    ¡°Hoh my YingYing¡± he pushed aside the nket, raised his body directly behind BaiYing, wrapped his big arms around BaiYing¡¯s slender waist.


    ¡°My YingYing, I really miss you¡± although, it feels like the young man¡¯s waist has never been that slim, and his body is much smaller, does he diet? That impossible, he love to eat, The smell, it wasn¡¯t BaiYing¡¯s smell, LuoXiang¡¯s closed eyes wide open, it wasn¡¯t his BaiYing.


    Immediately the Crown Prince was about to get up, but a voice from the door startled him first.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice screamed in disbelief at what he saw at that moment.


    The Crown Prince opened his eyes wide, saw BaiYing who was standing in front of the door and saw who was beside him, without thinking he got up from the bed and walked away, on the bed, there was Princess AYa who was now up and sitting, she saw the Crown Prince, and saw BaiYing with teary eyes, without thinking the girl got off the bed and walked towards BaiYing who was still stunned.


    .....


    ¡°Ying!¡± The girl hugged him tightly.


    The still surprised Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand away from the girl.


    ¡°What are you doing in YingYing¡¯s room? Let off your hugs, you such...¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince sharply, he let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, he stuttered and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°That th-, what is Your Majesty doing? I-if you want to do it please don¡¯t do it in my room.¡±


    Misunderstood, LuoXiang tried to say that but the young man had already seen him hugging someone else, that girl, that snake girl. Not wanting to wait for his long exnation, BaiYing turned his body out the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in your room sis Yan, sis Bi¡± said BaiYing,


    The Crown Prince tried to chase after him, several times grabbing BaiYing¡¯s hand but always being pushed away.


    ¡°YingYing, listen to me, it was a misunderstanding, I thought it was YingYing on the bed.¡±


    He chased BaiYing out of the house to the maid¡¯s mess.


    ¡°YingYing, listen to me first.¡±


    While in the room, Princess aYa smirked, her initial n worked, she eximed in her heart.


    #####

 Chapter 113

    113 BeWitched


    The next day.


    In the back garden of Plum Pavilion, BaiYing sat with his two maids enjoying the morning sun, his head on his chin, and took several deep breaths.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, asking each other what made Concubine Hua wake up so early and sit with such a frown on his face.


    He didn¡¯t even back to his room afterst night¡¯s incident and slept on one of the beds in the maid¡¯s mess which made the two maids awkward, while the Crown Prince tired coaxed him and back into his own pavilion and probably headed straight to his work that morning, and princess aYa, that culprit was probably still sleeping soundly in her room.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, em, Yan and I thought, that,st night Your Majesty was too harsh on the Crown Prince,¡± Bi said, BaiYing raised his head, looked at Bi, and then Yan agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡¯s better not to be too angry with him, in our opinion, the fault is not His Highness the Crown Prince, but, eh¡± Yan nced at the mansion before continuing her speech, lest the princess suddenly appears while they were talking about her.


    ¡°Your Majesty knows who it is.¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a while, he lowered his hand from his chin while taking a deep breath, he also knew that, but what could he do.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, then, What should we do?¡±


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, both smiling because maybe what they were thinking was the same.


    ¡°Hey, what if...¡±


    ....


    Night came, all day BaiYing and his two maids didn¡¯t go anywhere and spent the day at Plum Pavilion doing their activities, the Crown Prince hade again and enjoyed dinner together.


    ¡°This, Your Majesty, your favorite,¡± said BaiYing, pinching a piece of fish not far in front of him, at the usual round table the two of them ate together at the same time there were other people, who were no other than Princess aYa.


    The Crown Prince passed the vegetables into BaiYing¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Here, you have to eat lots of vegetables Ying, you have to take care of your health.¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared, the Crown Prince who was excited caressed the young man¡¯s crown.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    The two of them chatted as if no one else was there but them, and that was indeed what they both had in mind.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this ginger taste is quite strong, good for warming the body.¡±


    BaiYing scooped up the hot soup not far beside him and gave it to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Erm, it smells so good, you gave the young ginger yesterday, huh?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, this is what Yan did, Ying¡¯er helped cut the ginger, I almost cut my finger with the knife hehe¡±


    LuoXiang was getting more and more excited to see the boy¡¯s clumsy attitude when he said that, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so careless, if you can¡¯t, don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll cause trouble for everyone.¡±


    The young man scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehehe, I can do it, it just the ginger was a bit slippery, hehehe¡±


    ¡°Just an excuse, look at this, owh, look how careless you are, this leftover food in your mouth¡± LuoXiang lowered the bowl in his hand and used his hand to clean the edge of BaiYing¡¯s lips which was still left a bit crumbs. He was so close to the boy that he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss those very seductive lips. The look in BaiYing¡¯s eyes made his heart tremble as if all the food that had entered his stomach churned and scrambled into his stomach which now felt very nauseous, but, kind of nausea he liked so much.


    ¡°You, how can get rid of you from my mind while your face is so seductive¡±


    The Crown Prince tilted his head about to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips when a slightly loud voice sounded not far beside them.


    ¡°Ahem¡±


    Princess aYa, who can¡¯t stand to see the romantic drama in front of her, even though she often doesn¡¯t want to see it, but how can she not see them? Is she blind?


    BaiYing straightened his seat, he continued to eat.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, how about the fried chicken, it¡¯s delicious right?¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Princess Aya sharply, how annoying, does that person have no shame at all? That should be the right word to give her, she still sat there watching him chat with BaiYing and didn¡¯t want to move a slight, really pissed people off.


    The first n failed.


    Towardste at night.


    In another room opposite BaiYing¡¯s room not far near the exit of the main house, the room where aYa was, the princess had already climbed into her bed, the lights had been turned off sincest night and that night the air was cold enough that she was curled up in a thick nket.


    The sound of the wind blowing against the closed windows was a bit loud enough to make a sound.


    crack crack.


    Until suddenly the window that was right in front of the bed opened by itself in the wind.


    Phakk!!


    The voice surprised the princess who was getting ready to sleep, she slowly got up to close the window, since her personal maid aMi was already sleeping in the maid¡¯s mess, one of the rules of concubine Hua if she wanted to stay there, the rules were just made up, she thought.


    Princess aYa had to stand up and close the window by herself or else she could be cold that night, she slowly approached the window, looked outside which was directly facing the garden, for a moment there was nothing, the wind was quite strong and cold so the shutters kept moving, she stretched out her two hands to close the window until something suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Wow!¡± a ghostly figure, or whatever its shape was indistinct, with apletely white cloth and a ck face suddenly appearing in front of it, in shock the princess pointed her fist at the figure fiercely.


    bookkk!!


    Then quickly closed the bedroom window.


    Crack.


    There were no sounds after that, no movement outside the window as there had just been until a groan was heard behind the bush where the figure fell.


    ¡°Ouch¡± the figure was none other than Yan, BaiYing¡¯s little maid who wore long white clothes and a face that was covered in charcoal resembling a ghost, in addition to her unsessful attempts, she was also got hit in the eye.


    ¡°Ouch it hurts¡± she groaned.


    Bi and BaiYIng, who were hiding behind a tree not far from Yan immediately came and helped the girl up.


    ¡°Owh sis Yan, does it hurt?¡± BaiYing whispered, the two of them helped Yan who was limping up, and dodged quickly to safety.


    ¡°The blow is very hard Your Majesty, owhh my eyes¡±


    The second n failed miserably.


    .....


    West Dragon Pavilion.


    Finally, after not being able to stand the ufortable conditions in the Plum pavilion, BaiYing decided to move to the Crown Prince¡¯s room in the West Dragon pavilion, at least for a few nights until the princess left his home.


    BaiYing, who had just finished bathing, sat on a chair in the room while the Crown Prince helped himb his long ck hair.


    ¡°Your hair is so smooth, smells good¡±


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, this is because of the hair oil the Queen gave as a gift, and I also made my own from the nts in the valley¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe smart boy, my YingYing is really the best at taking care of himself¡±


    BaiYing turning his position looked up to see the Crown Prince who was in front of him.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, do, the princess still going to stay longer?¡±


    LuoXiang shrugged his shoulders,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just leave her there, while YingYing stays here, or for the rest of the time, after all, this Pavilion of mine hasn¡¯t been lived in for a long time, so it¡¯s be really cold, now that YingYing is here, it will definitely be a lot more lively.¡±


    Baiying smiled, back to its original position.


    ¡°Hehehe why Your Majesty doesn¡¯t want to live here? Wow, it turns out that the room is very nice, indeed the Crown Prince¡¯s room is second to none¡±


    ¡°So just stay here, okay?¡±


    ¡°No way Your Majesty, what will Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er Sis thinkter? we have agreed topete fairly¡±


    ¡°What is fair, which part is fair? I haven¡¯t seen them, my whole day is not even enough for YingYing. How could I possibly share with the others?¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered himself to sit behind BaiYing, rested his head on the young man¡¯s back shoulder, and raised his two soft hands.


    ¡°Are your hands sore, want me to massage?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, my hand is fine¡±


    ¡°These couple days have you been busy cutting and pounding the face mask, how can you let your so delicate hands do it, next time let your maid do everything¡±


    The young man pulled his hand away from LuoXiang but he didn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°asionally, I have to help, my servant already worked hard, it¡¯s a small thing that doesn¡¯t matter¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s small? For me, everything that makes you tired is a big thing¡±


    .....


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe Your Majesty is exaggerating, servant is a boy, I should be able to do a little heavy work, if I don¡¯t do anything, my muscles will shrink¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you being a boy or a girl, the most important thing is because YingYing is my concubine, so don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Hearing that made BaiYing burst outughing.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is funny, is there a male concubine? I thought about it, what is the call? Concubine, or...¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s body towards him and hugged him from behind.


    ¡°If not a concubine then what? Em, how about the empress?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be joking, how can I be the empress?¡±


    ¡°Well, then, Great concubine?¡±


    BaiYing was amused by the Crown Prince¡¯s face being so close to his neck.


    ¡°Hehehehe, Your Majesty, don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    ¡°YingYing is very nice to hug, tonight, I will sleep very soundly in my own bed while hugging an extra pillow¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pillow¡±


    The Crown Prince sniffed BaiYing¡¯s neck, he was so excited that he always wanted to hug and touch every inch of BaiYing¡¯s body which was now in his arms.


    ¡°Is Your Majesty not bored?¡±


    ¡°From what? Who can get tired of YingYing, erm, why are you so attractive concubine Hua, every time away I always think about you, always want to get close and can¡¯t stop thinking about hugging you, you must have used magic on me huh?¡±


    ¡°Well if it was true, I will bewitch Your Majesty to stay away¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 114

    114 UnInvited Guests


    LuoXiang kissed BaiYing¡¯s neck, making the young man amused, and immediately tried to walk away.


    ¡°Your Majesty it¡¯s tickled¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful, you smell so good, it¡¯s not my fault, is it?¡±


    BaiYing tried to get the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace away from him,


    ¡°If it¡¯s not His Majesty¡¯s fault, then who else? Is it me?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s your fault, why are you teasing me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t tease Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s two hands in front of his chest, raised his hand shifting BaiYing¡¯s face towards him, a pair of big round eyes that were now looking at him with full eyes, wet, sweet red lips, BaiYing swallowed his saliva whole as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand shifted his head and tilted his head to kiss him.


    .....


    ¡°Emh so cute¡±


    BaiYing was stunned for a moment until his brain cell suddenly worked again, he immediately pushed the Crown Prince and stood up from his seat.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to find something to eat, hungry.¡±


    The young man was a bit clumsy moving towards the door, several times his feet bumped into things around him because of nervousness, his face was red like a boiled crab.


    ¡°Aww¡±


    ¡°Eh sis Yan, is dinner ready yet?¡± BaiYing eximed as he headed towards the door.


    LuoXiang smiled, he touched his lips, his eyes shed yfully as he saw the clumsy BaiYing rush out of the room with his face full of embarrassment.


    ¡°Hehehe my YingYing is so cute¡±


    .......


    Meanwhile, in the Plum pavilion.


    Princess aYa was sitting alone in the living room, there was no one else there except the pavilion guard and her personal maid, all of BaiYing¡¯s personal servants had been brought along with him to the Dragon Pavilion, and the night atmosphere there was indeed very quiet, she clenched her fists in annoyance.


    ¡°Idiot, how dare they leave me here alone, fine, if I can¡¯t avenge my hurt don¡¯t call me princess aYes¡±


    The two maids, following the princess into BaiYing¡¯s empty room, the first thing she did was to stand for a moment in front of the door, looked around the room which was very tidy and there was no sign of life until she dropped everything that was on the table.


    Pragg! Prang!!


    She dropped all objects she could reach on the table, even the vase near the window until it¡¯s all broken, the two servants could only see the princess raging as she pleased without being able to do anything.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    AYa¡¯s face was red with anger, the grumpy girl didn¡¯t hesitate to drop all the beautiful things in the room that they broke into pieces on the floor.


    ¡°Who does he think he is? want to kick me out of here, I will stick to him, just wait and see, I will not leave here!¡± her voice was loud until she pulled the nket and dropped everything from the bed, she stayed where she was with her eyes wide open, something came out from under the pile of nkets and pillows that had been lying on the floor.


    For a moment the princess didn¡¯t move, stayed where she was until she screamed loudly.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± While running out of the room quickly, the two maids were confused by the change in the princess¡¯s behavior until they saw what made her panic, two shiny ck snakes that hissed as if ready to attack, without thinking the two little maids ran out of the room.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Two small ck snakes that spread around the room could be venomous snakes from its not so big shape.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The screams of the princess running from inside the house with her two maids made several guards around the pavilion turn their heads warily.


    ....


    ¡°Moon Scaled Snake? That extremely venomous ck snake?¡± repeated the Crown Prince after hearing BeiYau¡¯s report on his desk, the news of the discovery of a snake in BaiYing¡¯s pavilion room caused a stir, the pavilion had to be emptied and Princess aYa returned to her original pavilion.


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Two snakes are known to possiblye from the forest area near the Kili border, from the remaining skin, it is possible that the snakes may be more than two Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat, hooked one hand behind his waist, he was deep in thought until his forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Concubine Ye is no longer in the pce, who can put a snake without YingYing¡¯s guards and servants knowing, if YingYing doesn¡¯te out of the room, it could be very dangerous¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have mobilized many guards tob the entire house. From the main to the mess and kitchen, shortly, it¡¯s better for the young master not to return to the pavilion, the snake¡¯s shape is small and slippery enough to hide in all unseen ces, the poison it produces can knock down even arge horse.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded his head.


    ¡°While YingYing will be safe in my pavilion, the thing is, who can we suspect now, since concubine Ye came out of the pce all dangerous things seemed to go with her, and the enemy might intend to attack when we are all caught off guard¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his head, his eyes wide at the memory. something very important.


    ¡°Dammit, I forgot Bei, today YingYing has activities at Peach Pavilion, better get him back soon¡±


    Without thinking the Crown Prince rushed towards the door, BeiYau and the maid followed him.


    .....


    ¡°What?¡± BaiYing asked FuLan with his big eyes, concubine Fu had been teasing him ever since which made his cheeks turn red.


    ¡°Hehehehe it¡¯s true that Ying¡¯er is very beautiful and bright like a sunflower, how could the Crown Prince not be interested in you¡± Lan¡¯er continued, her words were confirmed by two of BaiYing¡¯s maids who nodded at the same time since the two of them kept telling stories about what happenedst night and identally heard by FuLan, they didn¡¯t stop teasing him.


    ¡°You guys, stop it, the perverted Crown Prince can¡¯t be said to be interested, he just likes to nod at me, ouch my waist is twisted from avoiding him, that person really is the number one pervert¡±


    ¡°Who is that, pervert number one?¡± The Queen¡¯s voice instantly silenced BaiYing and Concubine Fu, the Queen had already appeared with ChaiMa and her maid, BaiYing and Concubine Fu lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Queen¡±


    That afternoon air was very clear, it¡¯s the perfect time for their scheduled beauty treatment event, this had be BaiYing¡¯s routine since Her Majesty the Queen knew about his ability to make very good face masks and lotions.


    The Queen nced at BaiYing from head to toe, the young concubine was indeed very attractive and fresh to the eye, it was not strange that her sons fell in love with her half to death.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, did the Crown Prince bother you against night?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, the Queen asked, with a disturbing word whose meaning might be different, slowly though somewhat hesitantly BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Eh, yeah¡± he scratched his head, his clumsy demeanor made Lan¡¯er secretlyugh, she was still excited to imagine what happenedst night in a room as loud as the two maids had told, BaiYing¡¯s hand silently nudged her.


    ¡°Sister Lan¡¯er¡±


    The Queen smiled at BaiYing¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Wow, this is very good news, Em Yen¡¯er, how old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°Eh sixteen¡± BaiYing answered spontaneously, but his answer made the Queen frown.


    ¡°Sixteen years? Really?¡± she thought hard, bad, BaiYing answered wrongly, he forgot that his sister was older than him.


    ¡°Eh I-I means, eighteen Your Majesty, hehe¡±


    The Queen nodded her head.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I remember, I won¡¯t bring underage girls for Xiang¡¯er, eighteen years is a very good time to conceive and take care of children, when I was pregnant with Yan¡¯er I was neen years old, look at my face now, still shining right?¡±


    BaiYing and Concubine Fu nodded at the same time, it is undeniable that Queen YinHua¡¯s beauty is peerless, she must have been much more beautiful when she was young, and with such good care from the pce the Queen should not disturb BaiYing by always asking her to make a face mask, just because of his face mask is so nice.


    BaiYing stuttered, he knew where the Queen was talking, he asionally turned to concubine Fu beside him.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, I think for now they both still want to enjoy the time together more, please Your Majesty to be more patient,¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    Hearing that the Queen¡¯sughter suddenly broke.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah, I understand that too, heh, but my desire to have the grandson, even the second prince is the same, what are these two brothers really thinking¡±


    As the conversation was so rxed, from the gate appeared concubine Lui with her servants.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty, forgive me for beingte, I had a hard time finding my clothes¡±


    That afternoon Lui¡¯s concubine came wearing other beautiful clothes, Bai Ying thought because she had too many luxurious clothes to forget which ones were worn and which ones were not, she was even determined not to wear the same clothes within a month, how could she not have trouble.


    The Queen waved her hand.


    ¡°Oh no problem, we still have to wait for one more person, um, did she fall asleep?¡±


    BaiYing and concubine Fu, as well as LuiFan nced at each other, who else is the Queen waiting for? Just as their question marks had notpletely disappeared, from the direction of the gate appeared someone who BaiYing had not expected at that moment.


    ¡°Princess KaYa has arrived¡± shouted the doorman.


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, why did that person have toe too? Heh, this is going to be really awkward.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Em nothing, Your Majesty this is a face mask with another mixture of flower water, it smells quite good¡±


    The Queen nodded, she sat on the sloping chair while BaiYing and her two maids helped everyone put on the face masks, all except Princess AYa who sat down in her chair just watching since earlier.


    ¡°That little concubine has a lot of agenda, he¡¯s very busy¡±


    .....


    AMi approached.


    ¡°Princess, concubine Hua is very sweet, the Queen seems to like her a lot too¡±


    ¡°Well of course she likes him, just look at what he does, he¡¯s indeed so smart to be able to win the Queen¡¯s heart, heh¡± AYa looked at BaiYing and took a deep breath, inwardly she thought hard.


    ########

 Chapter 115

    115 Snake Attack!


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stopughing at the sight of Lui¡¯s concubine who put tomato slices on both cheeks and kept falling.


    ¡°Hehehe, big sister, just lying down, let Ying¡¯er help.¡±


    Fan¡¯er lowered her head and leaned back on her sloping chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s because your mask is so slippery, how can I use something else like this?¡±


    ¡°Sister is moving too much, just sit still¡±


    ¡°Sis Fan¡¯er is like a hot worm, ¡® said FuLan who was already sitting enjoying the facial mask treatment. She enjoyed their very rxing facial treatment program.


    ¡°How can I sit silent, look at sister Yen¡¯er also can¡¯t being so busy from earlier, sister how can your face be so smooth, not even a single freckle due to mosquito or insect bites, I really want to have skin like yours¡±


    BaiYing chuckled at the indirect praise of Fan¡¯er, although concubine Lui is famous for her spicy mouth, she can also speak sweetly sometimes.


    BaiYing frowned, he himself also felt strange, because as far as he remembered no insects or anything had ever bitten him, either because his blood tasted bitter, but the luck that didn¡¯t bring him any luck was his long ago.


    .....


    .......


    It didn¡¯t take long for their facial treatment to end, and the sky slowly began to darken.


    While Queen and Concubine Lui had already returned to their pavilion, BaiYing was still sitting enjoying his tea with Concubine Fu beside him. Some of the waiters were still busy serving them.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain a lot tonight, look at the lightning striking so clearly there,¡± said FuLan seeing lightning that appeared instantly in the sky in front of them.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it¡¯s going to rain a lot, Em Sis Lan¡¯er wants toe to eat hotpot? Tonight Ying¡¯er and His Majesty have already prepared the ingredients for the hot pot in the Dragon Pavilion, there¡¯s a lot of sis, sister must join us,¡±


    FuLan frowned in thought.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t know, what if I disturb you guys?¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand, FuLan¡¯s words made his cheeks red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s disturbing? it won¡¯t, Sis Yan and Sis Bi have already bought a lot of vegetables and meat, Ying¡¯er was already nning to ask sister Lan¡¯er toe along, it must be really fun, Sis.¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded her head.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, everything rted to the meal, of course, I¡¯lle too¡±


    ¡°Me too¡± came the third voice in their conversation, causing BaiYing and FuLan to turn their heads at the same time, to see who was standing in front of them with a confident face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s invited you?¡± said FuLan looking at princess aYa with sharp eyes, but the princess whose figure resembled a rock didn¡¯t move in ce, she looked at BaiYing sharply, then stepped forward and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand up from his seat, unexpectedly by BaiYing and FuLan who were surprised.


    ¡°Hey, let go of my hand¡±


    The princess¡¯s grip was so hard it pulled the young man¡¯s hand towards the road.


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m already hungry.¡±


    FuLan tried to let go of the princess¡¯s grip on BaiYing.


    ¡°Hey you, it¡¯s so impudent to pull someone like that, take your hand off Ying¡¯er¡±


    A chase ensued between AYa who grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and FuLan who tried to free BaiYing from the shameless girl.


    ¡°Eh Princess, please let go of my hand¡±


    Until they arrived at the end of the road, where a tall person was already standing in the middle, looking intently as if ready to kill his enemy.


    AYa¡¯s steps stopped, because there was only one road so she couldn¡¯t dodge in another direction, the person who was none other than the Crown Prince red at her.


    ¡°How dare you touch my YingYing¡±


    While Princess aYa was still frozen in ce, LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand from the girl¡¯s grip, threw her hand, causing the little girl to lose her bnce, and fell on her palms.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The Crown Prince did not expect, he thought his hand was so light, but it could hit the body of a princess who was an expert in internal energy and martial arts to fall so easily.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip and helped the princess.


    ¡°Princess, are you all right?¡± As he lowered his body trying to help the girl up, BaiYing¡¯s eyes nced sharply at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you so harsh on her, look at her blistered hands¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips, the girl was very good at pretending to be weak in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Shortly after, still in the Peach pavilion.


    BeiYau held princess aYa on a chair while the Crown Prince stood in front of her, looking at her intently, no one dared to approach not to mention BaiYing who was standing not far behind the Crown Prince with Lan¡¯er and her two maids.


    ¡°The snake is from out of town, you are the princess who has traveled a long way to the pce, who knows what is in your luggage.¡±


    Princess aYa saw the serious face of the Crown Prince who seemed to suspect him, she clenched her fist.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring the snake along if that¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s means,¡± said AYa.


    The servant aMi who had been behind princess aYa lowered her body to kneel to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, f-forgive this servant for interrupting, but there is no way princess bring along the snakes, princess, she was very scared of snakes since she was little, so, it is impossible for her to take them with her,¡± said AMi in a voice stuttering with trepidation.


    Aya nced at aMi sharply.


    ¡°Ami what are you talking about¡±


    The Crown Prince took a sharp breath, although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, indeed the possibility of her carrying the snake was very small, even though the princess departs from Kili but the snake came from the opposite direction, and also if wanted to hurt YingYing the princess should have known that at that time YingYing was not in the room so it was a waste to put the snake there.


    LuoXiang nced at her, turned his body towards BaiYing, and found a servant approaching while carrying a teapot with him and cing it on the table beside BaiYing, the moment their eyes met, the slightly rounded maid seemed to be surprised.


    Quickly the male servant retreated half-kneeling after cing the teapot on the table.


    LuoXiang thought because it was a new maid and it was probably the first time seeing him then, not bothering to worry, he approached BaiYing again and pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Come on YingYing, let¡¯s go back to the pavilion, our hotpot is waiting¡±


    BaiYing was still stuttering, still looking at Princess aYa who still looked shocked.


    ¡°Princess drinks tea, please¡± the maid brought the teapot to her and poured it out, but, no water came out, for a moment aMi frowned, the contents were too light ording to her, aMi opened the lid of the kettle, instantly her eyes widened and threw the kettle away from his hands on the ground until they broke.


    ¡°Ah, snake!¡±


    The sound of her shouting made everyone especially princess aYa startled, the girl didn¡¯t dare move in her seat when she saw a small snakeing out of the broken kettle, BaiYing let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip and quickly ran over.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± when it happened so quickly that it was toote for LuoXiang to hold the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Snake! Help!¡± aMi screamed and tried to approach the princess who was confronted by the snake, the small snake that felt threatened opened its mouth wide revealing its fangs full of venom, then shot towards aYa who was still stunned.


    ¡°No princess!¡±


    BaiYing, who was approaching quickly threw his body towards the princess aYa, he thought he would knock the princess off from the chair so she wouldn¡¯t be bitten by the snake.


    Brukk!!


    ¡°YingYing!¡± cried the Crown Prince loudly.


    It happened so fast, he regretted why he didn¡¯t hold BaiYing¡¯s hand tighter, BeiYau pulled out his longsword and in an instant cut the snake in half.


    Sheets!


    LuoXiang walked over to BaiYing and AYa who fell to the ground.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    He turned BaiYing¡¯s body on the ground who was still smiling at him.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Stupid boy, what are you doing?¡± BaiYing slowly closed his eyes, and slumped weakly in his hand, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide, right at BaiYing¡¯s back there was a small spot of blood.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    Without thinking too long, the Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s limp body, who was unconscious, and ran out of the pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± cried Yan and Bi, who had no idea what had happened so quickly.


    FuLan tried to match the steps of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±


    ¡°Summon a healer quickly!¡± cried the Crown Prince hurriedly running while carrying BaiYing.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty!¡± replied the two BaiYing maids.


    ¡°Bei, go after the maid who delivered the kettle just now, catch him alive!¡± cried the Crown Prince, BeiYau who was running behind him nodded,


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± he stopped his running and led some of his men to chase in another direction.


    While aYa was still in a daze from what had just happened, her eyes were still wide open looking at the snake that had been split in two in front of her, her maid aMi approached her.


    .....


    ¡°Princess, are you all right?¡±


    Aya stuttered, she still didn¡¯t expect that the young man would throw his body in front of her, saving her from the snake attack.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±


    .....


    The rain just stopped and left puddles that were instantly mixed with mud, the path formed several holes which the water immediately dispersed as the sturdy legs of the big horse stepped on it, several rows of young men in YueYang guard armor covering part of the road, gs light blue fluttered in the hands of themander who was at the frontline.


    LiuYang City, on the border with Kili, arge valley and city with a very small poption due to the soil conditions in LiuYang which is difficult to cultivate, some dry with sandy soil which is difficult to grow rice or vegetables, so many residents choose to leave LiuYang one by one until all the generations were no longer left, only the citizens who had no other choice and had to survive there.


    The YueYang pce official group had just visited the city, passing through the gate with a troupe of guards at the front, a golden carriage in the middle, and another bodyguard.


    At the back, the window curtains were drawn, a high-ranking official caught the attention of the citizens on the street, the senior advisor YueWang with his right-hand man, eunuch Sheng inside the carriage.


    #######

 Chapter 116

    116 Faded Away


    ¡°Hehe look at this Sheng¡¯er, this undeveloped city, I was here twenty years ago as an administrative official and the condition is still the same as now, not much has changed¡±


    Along the way into the city, there were people walking around with shabby clothes and faces, maybe it¡¯s some residents who work in the fields like most people there, even though they don¡¯t produce much but at least the fields can provide a little food, although, there are still many people who are seen sitting on the side of the roadmenting their fate.


    YueWang closed his carriage window, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°These fools, knew that there is no use but still surviving here, what is in their heads, is there no desire to advance at all?¡±


    YueWang shook his head, he lifted the teacup that was on the table beside him, although the carriage swayed a bit due to the uneven road the shape of the table that had sides made the teacup not easy to fall.


    ¡°Em Sheng¡¯er, have you found ErWang¡¯s hideout yet?¡±


    Eunuch Sheng lowered his head.


    ¡°Report GodFather,st time my man found traces of it on the east side of the Deep forest, not far from there, from the remnants of skin left it looks like ErWang is trying to cultivate himself to be able to transform¡±


    YueWang put his teacup back down after taking a slow sip.


    .....


    ¡°That stupid snake, instead of hiding in a dark ce, why didn¡¯t he go out looking for Bloodstone fragments? if it wasn¡¯t for my stupid brother telling me hisst whereabouts I wouldn¡¯t be able to find him, heh, stupid brother, he should be able to use that stone to have eternal life, but he died silly like that.¡±


    Eunuch Sheng looked at the senior advisor for a moment, he frowned.


    ¡°Em, GodFather, why, we¡¯re not going to bring the boy here? If ErWang sees him he mighte out of hiding soon, and by then we can kill it straight away.¡±


    YueWang held his breath for a while, the slow and slightly swaying speed of the carriage made the old man lean back on his seat so as not to fall.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll take care of himter Sheng, he¡¯s not going anywhere, we can give him some fun time first, after all, we¡¯ll see how he reacts to the gift we just gave him,¡±


    ¡°That kid possibly won¡¯t survive the bite. That snake is so venomous, father took a very big risk, and even if he survives, the child is in the Crown Prince¡¯s protection, it will be very difficult to get close to him¡± continued eunuch Sheng, YueWang nodded.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, we can¡¯t be careless, that young man is very smart and sharp, he can see deep into everyone around him, we can¡¯t give him a chance to be alert, after all, they¡¯lle, without our need to go to great lengths.¡±


    Eunuch Sheng lowered his head.


    ¡°Godfather is really wise, Sheng¡¯er will follow all the ns¡±


    YueWang stroked his beard, and the old manughed in satisfaction.


    ¡°Hehehehehe really tastes dear, the child is so sweet¡±


    .....


    In the West Dragon pavilion.


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide hearing the answer of healer Wan who bowed his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°How can there be no antidote! Look for it as soon as possible, I don¡¯t want to know where you got it from!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice made the healer Wan and the servants in the room kneeling down until their entire body fell to the floor.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, the antidote for Moon scale poison is only found around the borders of Kili, the medicinal leaves are so rare that I myself have difficulty getting them for medicine, the nearest town is two days away from the pce, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    The healer stopped his speech, he could lose his head and see how anxious and angry the Crown Prince was at that time.


    LuoXiang threw his hands away, his chest was pounding so fast earlier, the reaction of the snake venom which was known to be extremely venomous was extremely fast and now that BaiYing was on the verge of death, how could he calm down.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, immediately notify the guards with the fastest horse and bring the antidote as soon as possible, if anything happens to YingYing I don¡¯t know what I will do to you guys!¡± shouted the Crown Prince to the guard standing not far behind him, the guard, the young man bowed his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty!¡±


    Physician Wan raised his head slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, in order to maintain concubine Hua¡¯s condition, I will give him a medicine that puts him to deep sleep, to give him enough time for the poison to not work so fast¡±


    ¡°How, by pushing it out, that poison, can we do that?¡± asked the Crown Prince..¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Hearing the question, the healer Wan thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Your Majesty, the Moon Scales poison works directly on the organs of the body, so, even if it pushes the poison out of the bloodstream, it will still be difficult for the poison that has entered the organs, unless Concubine Hua has internal power himself, it possible.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, looked at the bed where BaiYingy unconscious in a prone position with his back facing up, cold sweat not stopping even though his two maids frequently washed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    .......


    Morninges.


    As if the Dragon Pavilion never sleeps, everyone is busy taking care of BaiYing who is in serious condition, even the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t feel sleepy or tired at all, BaiYing¡¯s face is lying pale in front of him as if the light is getting dimmer. He sat on the edge of the bed and since it was dark he only held BaiYing¡¯s fingers and didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t you dare leave me, I swear I will chase you to the ends of the world, if you dare to leave me now, see what I will do when I catch you¡±


    LuoXiang tried to restrain himself, he held himself back for quite a while sincest night, but when he touched BaiYing¡¯s cold cheeks, and eyes that were closed tightly with sighs that were barely audible to him, how could he restrain himself.


    The Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s hand, hugged him, and lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    Everything happened so fast, even thoughst night, on this bed he still had time to hug him tightly, hug him to sleep, he could still hear the sound of his screams when he tickled him.


    ¡°Your Majesty stop this tickling¡±


    It was like a dream, he wished it was just a dream, but, a palm that was so cold when it touched his cheek, it belonged to BaiYing, a white face, pale lips. The Crown Prince lifted his body, tilted his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips gently, even those sweet soft lips felt very cold, what if he really was going to leave him, how could that happen, then, what would happen to him when there was no BaiYingYing in his life, what would happen to him? What can he do?


    Tuk tuk.


    A knock on the bedroom door.


    LuoXiang still didn¡¯t move in ce when the person who was none other than BeiYau walked in, the young man lowered his head in salute before speaking.


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding the suspect, the maid was found dead near the front gate, possibly murdered.¡±


    The Crown Prince put BaiYing¡¯s hand under the nket, he took a deep breath trying to gather his energy.


    ¡°That servant is just victim Bei, the real culprit must have fled earlier¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat hooking his hands behind his waist, looking far out the window where the morning sky was very clear, the gentle breeze carrying the scent of wet grass up to the room.


    ¡°Forgive me for not being able to catch him, Your Majesty, however, I got information from the men patrolling the city that there have been a group of ck-clothed men secretly gathering in a restaurant or inn, I intend to go there to arrest some people, the suspects, who know, one of them is carrying the antidote,¡± said BeiYau.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t react much, he was still deep in thought.


    ¡°Prepare your best guards Bei, we are going to the border with YingYing, every second is precious, right now nothing is more important than saving his life first¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I will prepare everything as soon as possible¡±


    .....


    Muddy ground.


    The cold morning air after the heavy rain had just stopped, leaving small drizzles with the sky still dark.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage arrived at DuAn, resting at a small vi in thest town before LiuYang, that was their next direction. In the group there were also concubine Fu who insisted on joining, two servants of BaiYing, and, Princess aYa and her entourage, this trip to Kili also took her back to her country, although that was not the main reason she joined the group.


    A while ago in front of BaiYing¡¯s room in the Dragon Pavilion, the Crown Prince widened his eyes at the sight of a person who was kneeling deeply in front of him, usually people always do that in front of him, but this person, since the first time he knew her that person had never lowered her knees for anyone.


    She¡¯s Princess aYa, who couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying, she was a strong girl, before this, but, her meeting with BaiYing, a few days seeing how life was so sweet the young man who stole her first kiss, how could she feel her heart beating faster than usual, this was a difficult disease for her to cure, and especially, seeing that young man throwing his body to save her life, it should have been her who died, not BaiYing.


    The Crown Prince nced at BeiYau to help the girl up.


    ¡°Princess aYa¡±


    However, her knees seem to stick to the floor.


    ¡°Let mee along, I can do martial arts, at least, I will be of use to protect Ying¡¯er from enemy attacks, all of this, was my fault¡±


    The Crown Prince could do nothing, but ept the princess¡¯s request after a long kneeling, though it was risky, instead of waiting for the antidote toe which might be toote, LuoXiang needed to think about picking it up as soon as possible. No matter what, BaiYing¡¯s life was more important than anything else in the world.


    #######

 Chapter 117

    117 LiuYang


    LuoXiang tucked BaiYing¡¯s hand back under the nket after the healer Wan, who was also in the group, examined him. For a moment the old healer lowered his head deeply, LuoXiang knew what he was going to say, BaiYing¡¯s condition was getting weaker by the day, he could feel his heartbeat getting less and less audible.


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t seem to want to pay much attention to the healer, BeiYau who realized what the Crown Prince was thinking at this moment immediately let the old healer out of the room.


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, he smiled.


    ¡°Bad boy, open your eyes, this is no time for jokes, you, remember what your decree number ten says? BaiYing, must apany the Crown Prince until his hair is gray and old, his face is ugly, wrinkled, fussy, you must not vite it, the punishment will be very big¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand, lowered his head to rest his forehead on BaiYing¡¯s cold forehead, and his two big palms held his hand. BaiYing¡¯s cheeks look so small in his palm.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing eximed,


    The Crown Prince raised his head, he kept hearing the boy¡¯s voice in his head, while in reality, BaiYing still didn¡¯t move in front of him, he missed him so much that every corner and room had his voice everywhere.


    ¡°What if, I¡¯ll have to die, will, Your Majesty be sad?¡± asked BaiYing, one beautiful evening in front of the terrace of the Plum Pavilion where BaiYing sat leaning against the Crown Prince¡¯s massive body.


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing sharply, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose in annoyance.


    .....


    ¡°A its hurts, Your Majesty¡± BaiYing groaned.


    ¡°Say that again? It¡¯s really that easy to want to die, there is no way, did YingYing forget the contents of yourst decree, which was written in big letters, that BaiYing and LuoXiang would apany each other until gray hair, wrinkled skin, ugly face, and be old geeks, YingYing wanted to break your promise? The punishment will be very heavy though.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em no, who wants to deny, y-yeah who knows, anything can happen right, who knows if I met the snake, and it ate me alive, it¡¯s very scary who wants to be eaten alive, ichh¡±


    The Crown Prince exasperated scrambles forward Baiying hair.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t ever think like that.¡±


    LuoXiang held back the tears that appeared at the corners of his eyes, smiling at the thought of what that kid did that made him unable to stop smiling.


    ¡°YingYing! Stop there!¡± cried the Crown Prince after BaiYing who had just drawn his face in watercolor and was nowughing at him.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty, your face is so funny¡±


    After a short sleep due to fatigue waiting for BaiYing to finish painting, the ignorant BaiYing then drew the Crown Prince¡¯s face with watercolors, the face now resembled a grumpy giant rabbit, the young man ran around the room avoiding the angry LuoXiang.


    ¡°You,e here, brat!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯sughter echoed in the Crown Prince¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    While the Crown Prince still couldn¡¯t shake the image of BaiYing in his head, the bedroom door was opened from the outside, BeiYau had already entered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a report from the guide.¡±


    Not long after, a middle-aged man who was the guide to the next town lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince who was already sitting in his chair.


    ¡°What do you mean by andslide? Then is there no other way? We have to get to LiuYang city before tomorrow afternoon, it¡¯s non-negotiable.¡±


    The man trembled slightly at the Crown Prince¡¯s firm voice, his two fists clenched in front of his chest sweating coldly.


    ¡°That, Your Majesty, we can still get through, but the chariot may not be able to pass, only horses and people can.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, how can we not take the chariot with us?¡±


    ....


    The morning.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage continued their journey by horse, forced to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s chariot at the vi and take BaiYing in his arms on the horse with him.


    After making sure the ties around BaiYing¡¯s waist were secure enough, LuoXiang stomped his horse following the path indicated by the guide, BeiYau was in the front, while his trained guards were in the back along with concubine Fu and BaiYing¡¯s maids, since neither of them had any riding skills they had to ride with the others.


    ¡°Hiaaa! Hiaa!!¡±


    Drap Drap Drap.


    The big horses moved one by one through the narrow road which was mostly covered with mud from the cliff¡¯sndslide, although the road conditions were not safe and anotherndslide could ur at any time, the Crown Prince did not want to dy the time to find another road, BaiYing¡¯s condition kept fading away from him.


    ¡°YingYing, hold on, we will arrive at LiuYang soon, you will be fine, please don¡¯t give up¡± LuoXiang whispered to BaiYing who was leaning at him with his head fell limply on his chest.


    ¡°Hiaa! Hiaa!!¡±


    .........


    It was near midnight in the depths of the LiuYang forest.


    ¡°Ready!¡± loud screams, loud voices of youths dressed as YueYang official soldiers who surrounded a cave entrance, arrows, and long spears were prepared after smoking the cave by burning wet grass, right in front of the entrance to urging the inhabitants believed to be inside to react, and sure enough, there was a sound.


    The sound of moaning so loudly echoed in the small cave hole above the water, the water was swaying due to the movement of the creature inside.


    ¡°Arrrgghhhh!!!¡±


    Eunuch Sheng¡¯s horse had just stopped, a head guard ran up to him.


    ¡°Report KungKung, ording to the observation there is indeed a movement of living creature inside.¡±


    The stocky Eunuch raised his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt it, you guys just guard the cave entrance so that the creature can¡¯t escape.¡±


    The head guard nodded.


    ¡°Yes KungKung!¡±


    The groans of a creature whose size might be veryrge from its sound, after spreading the guards in every forest near the Kili border, they finally found ErWang, a giant serpent that had pieces of the Blood Stone, and now, it was only a matter of baiting the serpent to find the remaining pieces of the BloodStone in order toplete the transformation process, eunuch Sheng pulled his lips.


    ¡°He, this is so perfect¡±


    .......


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing¡¯s soft voice, several times called out trying to wake up LuoXiang who was tired and asleep under the tree, he opened his eyes, seeing the young man bowing his head looking at him very closely, the Crown Prince quickly tried to stand up holding the young man¡¯s hand, but the young man it was getting away from him.


    ¡°YingYing where are you going?¡± he asked, BaiYing smiled, his face very beautiful in the moonlight and waving at him, a veryrge snake was standing coiled behind him, red shining eyes with arge mouth that asionally let out its forked tongue.


    Szzzzzhhh


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will go with him, Your Majesty takes care.¡± LuoXiang tried to get closer, but his body couldn¡¯t move, just standing with two legs that seemed to be nted so deeply on the ground, can¡¯t move, it pulled him down.


    ¡°No, YingYing, don¡¯t go with him, what about me? YingYing you promised to stay with me until we get old and ugly, YingYing don¡¯t go!¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he sat on the coiled body of the serpent which slowly lifted his body leaving the Crown Prince keep drowning to the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will go with him, he will take care of me, Your Majesty, take it easy, from now on BaiYing will not disturb Your Majesty anymore, goodbye Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand was still raised as his body was pulled in deeper.


    ¡°No, not YingYing, don¡¯t leave me, YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang open his eyes wide, shocked from his nightmare, a very real nightmare, he woke up and checked BaiYing who was still lying in front of him, on the bed motionless, his face white, very pale, his cold cheeks, his whole body was so cold, he couldn¡¯t even hear his breath anymore.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t go, BaiYingYing I order you not to leave me! You heard that, BeiYau!¡± He cried, that afternoon his bodyguards have been looking for the antidote, but they haven¡¯t appeared even when the sky is getting dark. BaiYing¡¯s hands and feet are starting to stiffen, is he really going to lose him, why can¡¯t he hear his heartbeat again? LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    ....


    LiuYang¡¯s drynd.


    Although the air was quite cold that morning, the sun was shining very brightly in the sky which seemed to be very close to the barrennd of LiuYang city, several people passing by on the street just looking for food or after doing their morning work all pulled up thick clothes that still couldn¡¯t hold back the cold air.


    After passing through the big deep valley the whole day before, the entourage arrives at the center of the big city, LiuYang, which was a big city.


    At one of the big vi that the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage rented to stay, lucky, Yan, Bi, and the other servants were always ready with lots of food ingredients so that everyone would not starve, the smoke rising from the kitchen drifted far to the room, where the Crown Prince sat asleep in BaiYing¡¯s bedside.


    Slowly, the young man lying on the bed opened his eyes, a pair of round eyes with a clear light brown color, thick eyshes that fluttered several times when he tried to clear his vision.


    At first nce, it looks like it¡¯s not in his room, the first thing he always remembers is the curtains, the color is very dull, like old cloth, the smell, not as fragrant as usual, where is this? Had hee out of the pce? But, when he turned his head, he still found the Crown Prince beside him, asleep in a seated position, with one hand supporting his chin.


    ¡°He¡¯s so cute¡±


    BaiYing would prank him, he would tickle the young man¡¯s waist then he had to use his hands to scratch it, at that time his chin would drop, BaiYing chuckled slyly.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    Although it was a bit difficult to lift his body, which was aching everywhere, he managed to tickle the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, until he lowered his hand to scratch it and his head fell.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    BaiYing chuckled until the Crown Prince opened his eyes and stared at him for a long time, just silently watching.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡± what was that person thinking? BaiYing thought because his eyes looked so sad, moved, and without thinking the Crown Prince came forward and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang hugged BaiYing up tightly in his arms, even when the young man was still stuttering and didn¡¯t understand what was happening, the huge body shook as he hugged him.


    .....


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, YingYing thank goodness¡±


    ########

 Chapter 118

    118 Our Destiny


    As soon as BaiYing regained consciousness, everyone prepared to return to the capital, and even though the mayor of LiuYang had invited him to stay in his mansion, LuoXiang didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, at the time, he didn¡¯t want his precious times with BaiYing just passed like that. After examining BaiYing, Physician Wan stood up to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Congrattions Your Majesty, the poison in Concubine Hua¡¯s body is gone, now only the recovery progresses.¡±


    Physician Wan¡¯s words made LuoXiang frown, even though it was what he really wanted, more than anything at this time, however, he rememberedst night BeiYau and his guards didn¡¯t manage to find an antidote in the city and had to look for it around the forest, they hadn¡¯t even found it, and while BaiYing was just taking the medicine that healer Wan always gave him.


    He thought he would lose the boy becausest night he could barely hear his pulse, so LuoXiang had to channel his inner strength into him.


    ¡°YingYing, you can¡¯t die, you heard me, you can¡¯t leave me¡± shouted LuoXiang who was already sitting cross-legged behind BaiYing who was positioned by him, took off his back clothes and channeled the heat energy from his palms, all his internal energy, whatever it was for BaiYing¡¯s sake.


    If it weren¡¯t for the exhaustion of having all his energy drained, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t have fallen asleep so soundly just now.


    ¡°Hehehe your face is fresh again Ying¡¯er¡± said concubine Fu, BaiYing smiled, the two maids looked at him with teary eyes couldn¡¯t hold back their emotions, not to mention seeing aYa smiling near Lan¡¯er, the princess also came? This was very strange, he had been asleep for so long that he didn¡¯t realize what was happening around him.


    ¡°Ems, thank God, Your Majesty,¡± said BaiYing¡¯s maids can¡¯t hold their tears.


    Whatever it is, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t care, now, the most important thing was that BaiYing was awake, and he did look much better, his face was shining again, eyes full of life, a wideugh that graced his sweet lips. Unconsciously he approached the bed, concubine Fu and his two maids who were sitting on the edge of the bed couldn¡¯t help but be happy to see BaiYing awake, had to step aside so that the Crown Prince could have spaces.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, you look tired,¡± BaiYing said looking at the shabby face of the Crown Prince, who since BaiYing had been unconscious and had not had time to take care of himself, fine hair grew around his jaw and chin.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not tired, all this, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, looked at the young man¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hey, are you hungry? Yan and Bi have already prepared food for us, but ording to the physician you shouldn¡¯t eat anything heavy other than porridge.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Owh Your Majesty, I really want to eat the fish soup made by sister Yan, I feel so hungry.¡±


    LuoXiang flicked BaiYing¡¯s chin lightly.


    ¡°You wake up because of the smell of the soup, that¡¯s great.¡±


    BaiYingughed until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe indeed, it smells really good¡±


    ....


    Late afternoon.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Senior Advisor YueWang would like to see you, he is already waiting outside,¡± said BeiYau who entered the Crown Prince¡¯s room.


    LuoXiang who was sitting on the edge of the bed apanying BaiYing to eat, replied casually, he held the bowl of porridge for BaiYing in his left hand.


    ¡°Then? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy Bei?¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s answer, BeiYau lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°Forgive servant for being presumptuous, Your Majesty, ¡±


    Casually, the Crown Prince spooned the porridge in front of BaiYing who looked at him with big eyes, the young man stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Let me feed myself, Your Majesty, or my maids can help me¡±


    But LuoXiang lowered his hand.


    ¡°Just open your mouth, it¡¯s not much left, after this take some medicine and rest¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, he really couldn¡¯t go against the Crown Prince¡¯s will.


    After a while, longer than expected, even after BaiYing¡¯s food was finished the Crown Prince was still waiting for him to drink his bitter medicine.


    ¡°This is so bitter Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°You have to drink it all the way down, this medicinal root is very difficult to find, it took Bei¡¯s men all night to find it, don¡¯t waste it, just finish it¡± persuaded the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing covered his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°Umm¡±


    ¡°This kid, hurry up open your mouth¡±


    .....


    Towards dark, the Crown Prince just came out of the room into the living room where his guest was waiting, since the sun was bright till it¡¯s dark.


    YueWang immediately stood up when he saw the Crown Prince arrive.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang sat on his chair, he was veryzy to meet the old man, he wished he would leave earlier so he was deliberately stalling for time, but, how dare he do it? The Crown Prince waved his hand asking the old man to straighten up and invite him to sit down.


    ¡°Senior Advisor Yue, sorry to keep you waiting, Concubine Hua is not in such a condition that I need to make sure he eats and takes medicine before going out, that kid is so stubborn¡±


    YueWang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe I understand Your Majesty, waiting a while is not a problem at all for Your Majesty¡¯s sake, uh, this vi, is quite old, how about, Your Majesty and entourage visit my official residence to rest, it will definitely be a little morefortable than here¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted his teacup, stirred it slowly, until he took a small sip, the tea leaves specially brought by his servants because they all knew it was his favorite tea, slowly put it back on the coasters before continuing his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad adviser Yue, I got what I needed here, after all, concubine Hua¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t allow for moving, he gets tired easily so we¡¯ll stay here until it¡¯s time to return to the capital, so, advisor Yue has arrived in this city, sincest week? How is the dam project progressing?¡± he asked.


    YueWang chuckled again.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, it is still in the dredging stage, it is hoped that with the speed of work it will bepleted noter than the day after tomorrow, I personally go to the field to make sure everything goes smoothly.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Erm, so, where is the project? If I¡¯m not mistaken, east of the city? Bordering of the Deep forest?¡±


    YueWang nodded his head.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s right Your Majesty, the area there is easier for water to flow from the forest, so water from the rainforest will be stored in a dam that can flow to the edge of the city, it is hoped that it can irrigate the fields and gardens of the residents during a long drought like this, ording to the scheme from the Emperor.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded again.


    ¡°Hemh, when YingYing gets better I might go there.¡±


    YueWang lowered his head in salute.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I will make sure it will be finished before Your Majesty returns to the capital.¡±


    After speaking thus the old man nced at the room whose door was tightly closed.


    ¡°What do you see advisor?¡± LuoXiang asked noticing the direction of the old man¡¯s wrinkled eyes, after ording to the story of his two servants that during the celebration BaiYing almost fell and the man caught him.


    BaiYing was very attractive and catch all eyes on him, of course, the Crown Prince must know every second of the kid¡¯s activities, wherever he is, including ordering His personal maid exined in detail everything that happened, and realized what the man who was known to be far more perverted than his father was thinking. This was ridiculous, how could someone beat his father¡¯s levels on lewdness? But that person does exist. Imagining that the Crown Prince¡¯s heart heats up, how could his dirty hands touch YingYing, is this what YingYing meant as possessive? The Crown Prince thought.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, for being presumptuous to want to know how Her Majesty Concubine Hua is doing¡±


    Yeah, the Crown Prince restrained himself because he was really bothered by the old advisor¡¯s question, he clenched his fists.


    ¡°Ehem concubine Hua is fine, he just needs to rest, once his condition improves and can continue our journey, we will return to the pce¡±


    YueWang lowered his head.


    ¡°This is very good news Your Majesty, may concubine Hua always be well¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand, he pulled his lips a little.


    ¡°Well, thanks advisor Yue, if you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯ste and I haven¡¯t slept for two nights here, I¡¯ll take a rest,¡±


    YueWang stood bowing as he saw the Crown Prince rise from his seat.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, Forgive this servant for taking your time¡±


    ¡°Bei, please escort the guests¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± replied BeiYau who had been standing behind the Crown Prince.


    Without saying much, LuoXiang headed back to the room, the old man would usually just interrupt, he grumbled inwardly.


    YueWang straightened up when the Crown Prince had entered the room and the maid closed the door tightly from the outside, the old man still had a wide smile on his face as BeiYau ushered him towards the door.


    ¡°Please Advisor.¡±


    However, behind his friendly face that often smiled, the old advisor clenched his fists tightly behind his waist, asionally still ncing at the door of the room where the Crown Prince had disappeared, with sharp eyes full of malice, it was obvious.


    ....


    Morning came quickly.


    The whole night LuoXiang slept on his stomach hugging BaiYing beside him, hooked his fingers over BaiYing¡¯s chest, and slept looking at his face until the sky slowly started to lighten.


    LuoXiang smiled seeing the young man open his eyes, saw that, with the deep gaze of a pair of beautiful eyes that he never got tired of seeing, every day those eyes would always give new and different reflections that made his world very beautiful, a pair of clear eyes with a reflection of himself in there.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°Morning, did you sleep well?¡± he asked in a soft voice.


    BaiYing raised his hand which the young man had been holding on to all night until he was sweating.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you awake?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he lifted his head resting on his hand to see BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance and touched the tip of the young man¡¯s nose with his finger.


    ¡°Em, I lost my drowsiness when I saw your face, I feel like I want to see more.¡±


    LuoXiang brushed the hair that fell on BaiYing¡¯s forehead, lifting his body to kiss the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s big hand on his chest, he had probably been unconscious long enough to make the always confident Crown Prince look very tired, he lifted his hand to caress the cheek of the handsome man who was now looking at him with his deep sunken eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry to make you worry, Your Majesty looks very tired.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s finger and kissed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s like, any tiredness doesn¡¯t feel when YingYing isn¡¯t around, heh this poor Crown Prince is ready to chase you to the ends of the world if you want to leave, remember that, I will never let you go¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°How can Your Majesty catch up to me? The road, it must be very far.¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head, seeing BaiYing¡¯s eyes which now also saw him, raised his hand, gently caressing BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I will, and when I find you, I will give you the harshest punishment because YingYing has vited your own decree.¡±


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty is vindictive¡±


    He stopped hisughter, seriously looking at the face of the Crown Prince who saw him silent. BaiYing also didn¡¯t want their story to end tragically like in dramas, but, could he control HuaBaiYing¡¯s destiny? The destiny of the young man that has been written since he was a child, always experiences misfortune, loses everyone he loves, betrayed, bes a target for assassination, even though, his luck changes when he gets to know the Crown Prince, when they haven¡¯t realized that they both need each other, BaiYing who was saved by LuoXiang, and LuoXiang whose life was saved by BaiYing when they were younger, they were intertwined, like chains that connected each other. BaiYing caressed LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, fate, indeed brought two people who were almost unthinkable to be together, will, destiny also separate them from each other someday? If that timees, what can they do?


    #######

 Chapter 119

    119 Stay Bit Longer


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± LuoXiang asked, seeing the young man stop his words and could only see him speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, what will Your Majesty do if I¡¯m not around, em, that Princess aYa, isn¡¯t that bad either¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s words, LuoXiang looked at him furiously.


    ¡°What do you mean? Talking like that?¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, he was just trying to lighten the mood because all this time there was only a dull, dispirited tone, and he managed to make the Crown Prince look angry.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty I was just joking, why is Your Majesty so sensitive about it?¡±


    LuoXiang refrained from pinching BaiYing¡¯s nose, considering he was still sick.


    ¡°This kid, next time don¡¯t do anything stupid again, don¡¯t throw your body in front of a poisonous snake attack or anything, you are mine, don¡¯t act against my will, you hear that?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing pursed his mouth, he starts again.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can I possibly stay still? That attack should have been aimed at Ying¡¯er, so others shouldn¡¯t be hurt because of me.¡±


    LuoXiang frowned.


    ¡°Um, so YingYing did know from the start that there was a snake in the teapot?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Not sure it¡¯s a snake either, but, when that servant¡¯s eyes saw me, he deliberately didn¡¯t return my gaze, from that I knew for sure that person wasn¡¯t a pce maid, moreover, not a person with good intentions, so, I act as quickly as possible, but who would have thought, hemh¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever it is, you can¡¯t just put your life on the line, you¡¯re mine..¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯ve heard it already, no need to keep repeat it.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice sounded a bit dull.


    The Crown Prince was exasperated and finally pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ich this brat¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s hurt, my cheeks stretched already¡± BaiYing protested.


    ¡°Leave it be, let YingYing be ugly and no one will like you¡±


    ¡°If this servant is ugly, Your Majesty won¡¯t like me too¡±


    ¡°Who said it? I will still like you even if YingYing bes so fat, ugly and wrinkled, even fussier from now¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing¡¯s cheeks turned red from blushing.


    ¡°Hehehe, is that true Your Majesty? Em, just don¡¯t regret itter¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± cried the Crown Prince in a loud voice.


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, still gripping BaiYing¡¯s fingers that were resting on his chest.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the capital tomorrow, when healer Wan said you can continue your journey, our food stocks are running low, and this city doesn¡¯t have much to offer.¡± said The Crown Prince.


    BaiYing held his hand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here longer? Your Majesty, this is a city that is said to have lots of problems on your daily or weekly reports, while here, why don¡¯t we try to see its potential? Figure out the problems, I¡¯ll help¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang raised his head, he frowned.


    ¡°Helping? What did YingYing mean by helping out? No, I won¡¯t allow my concubine¡¯s delicate hands to be rough for helping with hard work.¡±


    BaiYing smiled at the Crown Prince¡¯s words in a strange voice.


    ¡°Hehehe what hard work? Your Majesty mean like cropping or some kind of that?¡±


    ¡°Well, Yeah, you think what else we have to do here? This city is very dry, even though it rains a few times but the dry and sandy soil makes all the water that falls on the ground look like a waste, even though rain conservation has been made but still it will not be enough, there is a lot to do, and the residents, too, don¡¯t seem to care and many choose to leave the city, so the remaining residents have to bear all the consequences, many of them don¡¯t even have a choice and can only leave because the rice is so hard to grow.¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Em rice? Apart from rice, there are no other crops?¡±


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°Erm, maybe sweet potatoes, or, beans¡±


    ¡°How about corn?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words made the Crown Prince think until he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Uh what is it?¡± he really just heard it for the first time, BaiYing thought.


    ¡°Um, that nt, which can bear fruit quickly and can be eaten, tastes good, can grow even on barren and sandy soil, well, it takes a little effort, but, it can grow, as far as I know,¡± BaiYing swallowed his saliva, is corn already there? But he remembered what food he had tried on the Emperor¡¯s birthday a few months ago, a gift from thend of Tania.


    ¡°Your Majesty, from here to Tania, is it far enough?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    LuoXiang thought again.


    ¡°Em, shouldn¡¯t be, Tania and Kili are bordering YueYang, I never went from here to Tania, but I think the distance is more or less the same as the distance to the capital city¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely, the very clear smile in his eyes made the Crown Prince even more curious about what¡¯s on the kid¡¯s mind.


    ¡°YingYing what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°The solution to your majesty¡¯s problem, after the dam is finished, your majesty must not have thought about what farmers need to nt to suit the hot sun.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the young man with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°You, what¡¯s your thinking makes me suspicious¡±


    ¡°Why is that? Your Majesty always underestimates me¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, it¡¯s just you always have bad thoughts¡±


    ¡°No, who is that? Your Majesty is worse than servant¡±


    Yan and Bi who came in bringing breakfast for the two pretended not to hear and see what happened in front of them, both of them couldn¡¯t help but smile sheepishly.


    ¡°Your Majesty is starting again, servant is still unwell Your Majesty, please be a little gentler¡± BaiYing shouted trying to avoid LuoXiang¡¯s hand which was tickling him.


    ¡°You mean gentler, like this?¡± LuoXiang lowered his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s neck which made him even more amused, he tried to push the big man¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty stop it!¡±


    ............


    The next day, two of BeiYau¡¯s men on their tough horses, apanied by representatives from LiuYang city set out for the border of Tania country to buy nt seeds, such as corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes to cotton, all of which could be grown in hot weather.


    While ording to what BaiYing had nned, the Crown Prince built arge building with slightly open sides with high ceilings, covered by bamboo and dry leaves, BaiYing said it was the room that the local farmers could use to breed the seeds to be nted, this was a pretty good idea, given LiuYang¡¯s erratic hot weather, as well as the strong winds that could damage young nts so easily.


    The new LiuYang mayor, ZhangYo, a middle-aged man with a smiling face overseeing the construction, of course, there is the Crown Prince there, would he want to be demoted? While from a distance the dredging process was still going on, YueWang seemed to be patrolling along the dam with Eunuch Sheng at his side, asionally the man standing in the hot sun protected by a wide umbre from his servant looked at the Crown Prince who was standing beside the mayor LiuYang, that old man it raised its hand asking Eunuch Sheng toe closer.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡±


    The fat eunuch understood where YueWang¡¯s eyes were now, he bowed his head respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, Godfather¡± then waved his hand asking some of his men toe closer.


    ............


    In LiuYang¡¯s downtown vi.


    BaiYing sat with concubine Fu and Princess aYa who were busy enjoying their meager fruit in the vi¡¯s living room.


    ¡°Heh, it feels so boring here, there¡¯s nothing interesting we can do, Ying¡¯er, do, you want to take a walk outside the vi?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    BaiYing pursed his lips, he was also curious about how the city that the Emperor was concerned about because of its poverty level, although it was not felt by the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who did bring their own food ingredients in sufficient quantities.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯d like to, but, looks like there¡¯s no market here, so we won¡¯t be able to shop anything¡±


    Lan¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just have a look, shall we?¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s words made BaiYing think, but aYa¡¯s voice interrupted the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside, it¡¯s better to stay in the vi, after all, Ying¡¯er is not well yet, don¡¯t go anywhere yet¡±


    AYa¡¯s words made BaiYing pull his lips, somehow he thought the girl in front of him was like the female version of the Crown Prince, and she was even worse, the girl never smiled at all, although she¡¯s pretty when she¡¯s smile.


    BaiYing shifted his seat, closer to AYa when he saw something in the princess¡¯s hair, it made AYa stutter, she couldn¡¯t move to see the young man so close to her, the smell of his body fragrant was so clear, his body warmth, she could feel his big round eyes on her, turning her suddenly to stone.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    BaiYing lowered aYa¡¯s hand just as the girl was about to raise it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move there¡¯s a dry leaf in your hair¡±


    .....


    AYa swallowed her saliva, she held her breath when the young man used his hand to touch her hair, she couldn¡¯t breathe, immediately AYa stood up from her seat.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the restroom, excuse me¡± the girl stuttered to her feet and got out of her chair, almost bumping into her maid who was behind her.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    ¡°Apany me to the restroom¡± she quickly dodged, or else the young man would see her face which was now red like a boiled crab.


    BaiYing nced at Lan¡¯er, who also shrugged her shoulders in disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe something on her stomach,¡± Lan¡¯er said.


    BaiYing enjoyed the small fruit in front of him again, mostly local fruits that grow in the vi¡¯s grounds such as persimmons and tomatoes, in fact, these kinds of fruit can grow there, even though they taste very sour.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sour, it¡¯s no wonder that the princess¡¯s stomach hurts,¡± BaiYing said, Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s.¡±


    Their rxing time was so pleasant, a big smile often graced BaiYing¡¯s face, until a loud voice could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Apanied by the sound of shing swords.


    ¡°Ting ting ting!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 120

    120 The Blood


    Yan and Bi alert, they had been warned by the Crown Prince that danger coulde at any time, but did not expect to attack in broad daylight.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± the two immediately approached BaiYing and stood in front of him.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide when he saw several figures dressed in the ck rush in to face the pce guards.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡¯ it was so easy for those people to attack BeiYau¡¯s quite a number of men, some had already fallen on the floor and were ready to receive the ck-clothed men¡¯s long sword shes.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± BaiYing eximed, he would have almost run to meet the fallen guards had it not been for Lan¡¯er pulling his hand towards the stairs.


    ¡°Brother let¡¯s go.¡± Many guards who had been guarding the second floor came down to protect BaiYing.


    ¡°Sis they will kill the guards¡± BaiYing shouted while escaping.


    The fighting be so fierce in a very short time, although BeiYau¡¯s men had quite a high level of martial arts, they were no ordinary bodyguards.


    The maids and Lan¡¯er pulled BaiYing up to the second floor, but an attacking from the balcony made the four of them run in reverse.


    .....


    ¡°Ah no¡±


    Ting ting ting ting!


    Themotion makes all the furniture in the living room shattered, not to mention the two parties that each defeated each other and fell in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Aakkh¡± Lan¡¯er was shocked when one of them fell right in front of her as well causing her to fall to the ground.


    BaiYing tried to approach Concubine Fu who was so scared that she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Sis¡±


    FuLan¡¯s trembling hand grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and stood up and continued to run towards their room, but an endless number of ck clothed figures came again, shing their swords at BaiYing, his eyes wide at the sight of the tip of the sword that was not far in front of his eyes until someone brushed it off.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    AYa, came just in time to dispel the swords that were aiming in front of BaiYing and the others.


    The dashing girl was already prepared with a long sword that hade out of its scabbard.


    ¡°Insolent, who dares to attack in this bright day? aMi take everyone to the room!¡± she eximed, aMi little maid princess aYa is also not an ordinary servant girl, the two maids aYa have quite high martial arts skills, that¡¯s probably normal for all the girls who grew up in Kili.


    ¡°Yes Princess!¡± cried aMi, BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still wide as Bi¡¯s hand pulled him towards the room, he couldn¡¯t leave the princess to struggle alone.


    ¡°aYa!¡± he eximed.


    More and more attacks came as if there was no end.


    BaiYing let go of Bi¡¯s grip and approached aYa, even though he couldn¡¯t fight but he had to do his best to protect each other.


    ¡°aYa!¡±


    Many times aMi and aYa¡¯s other servant, ALu repelled enemy attacks that tried to get close to BaiYing.


    ¡°Hurry into the room! aMi what are you doing, go into the room and lock the door tight!¡± she eximed.


    Lan¡¯er trembled, the girl had never experienced anything like this before of course, she¡¯s shaking, she held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly pulling him towards the room.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take cover.¡±


    BaiYing nced at Lan¡¯er, he forgot that the girl was also following him, they really had to take cover, as he and the others rushed towards the room not far in front of them, suddenly from below the balcony a figure dressed in ck quickly sprinting with the sword pointed at Lan¡¯er in front of him, BaiYing without a second thought pulled his hand away from Lan¡¯er¡¯s grip and made the girl fall so that she dodged the sword attack, however, it also made BaiYing fall to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    FuLan who realized BaiYing was no longer in her grip, widened her eyes wide when the ck figure charged towards BaiYing.


    ¡°No brother!¡±


    As per split seconds, in a blink, the fresh blood already floated in the air.


    Sheets!


    .....


    bokk bokk bokk!


    Footsteps hurriedly on the fragile floor of the vi, LuoXiang rushed into the ravaged vi room and went straight up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± did not stop his steps even though the balcony was badly damaged and bodies of bodyguards and figures dressed in ck were lying on the floor.


    He rush to the room, he had only been out of the vi for no more than half a day and the attack urred, and hearing BaiYing was injured made the Crown Prince¡¯s heart unable to stop beating fast as if it was about to burst out of his chest.


    ¡°YingYing¡± however, his heart rate slowly slowed back to normal, seeing BaiYing sitting on the edge of his bed while the healer Wan bandaged the wound on his arm.


    ¡°Oh thank God¡± without dy the Crown Prince hugged the young man tightly, only minor injuries.


    BaiYing raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek who looked very worried.


    ¡°Your highness servant is fine, just a minor scratch.¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his head, looked at the healer Wan who was still standing beside him, the old man lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the sword stroke is a bit deep but fortunately the blood was stopped in time, Concubine Hua might be a little dizzy from the blood loss, but more than that he is fine¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath, he nced at Yan and Bi so that every one people left the two of them in the room, slowly, Physician Wan to princess AYa and her maid came out of the room, although asionally AYa still saw BaiYing who smiled widely when the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand touched his face.


    ¡°You, why do you always make me worry, have you gotten hurt somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Your Majesty, for always making Your Majesty worried¡±


    Aya keep looking at BaiYing until that beautiful face disappeared behind the door when she had to go out, the girl held her breath, nced at the sword that was still in her hand, there were still bloodstains on it. She had to clean it, in the past, she couldn¡¯t have let her beautiful sword be stained with enemy¡¯s blood any longer than this, but now, as if she didn¡¯t care anymore, she handed the sword to aMi.


    ¡°aMi, wash my sword¡± then moving towards her room, aMi holds the beautiful sword with both hands while lowering her head.


    ¡°Yes Princess¡±


    In the room.


    ¡°Knowing that something like this would happen I would never leave you, they were always everywhere, how could those people know you were here? Do you really fine? There is no injured elsewhere?¡± asked the Crown Prince while brushing the hair that fell on BaiYing¡¯s forehead, the young man shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine, thanks to Princess aYa and her maid, they have excellent martial arts skills, if they weren¡¯t there would be my fate, but...¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s stopped words made the Crown Prince wonder.


    ¡°YingYing, is there something wrong?¡±


    BaiYing furrowed his brows, he did find it strange that the attacks could suddenly stop, when the ck clothed figure pointed the sword at him when aYa was quite far away from him, that person could have injured him even more, but, instead, he just scratched him and after that, they retreat. BaiYing was sure that he could feel the person smirking from his eyes, even though his mouth was covered with a veil, and not long t reinforcement arrived and made the ck clothed people scurry away, as fast as lightning.


    The Crown Prince thought, deeply until his forehead wrinkled, even so, he was very relieved that BaiYing was fine, that was the most important thing right now.


    ........


    bokk bokk bokk!


    Footsteps entered the room, YueWang had just put his teacup on the saucer when he saw one of his subordinates enter the room, the young man in ck clothes who had already taken off his veil lowered his body to his knees in front of YueWang.


    ¡°Report Viceroy, we managed to get it¡± eximed the young man holding out his hand to hand over a bloodstained sword.


    YueWang looked at Eunuch Sheng who was beside him, who rushed forward to take the sword.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, immediately catch ErWang, the serpent will definitely be tempted when it smells the young man¡¯s blood, this is a very good opportunity, I want to see how that arrogant Crown Prince can face the Serpent king who¡¯s about to eat his beloved concubine¡±


    ....


    The darkness of the night in the Deep forest, within the borders of Kili and YueYang, the roar of a giant creature in the cave echoed out of the forest, several ck clothed men who were already guarding outside the cave drew their long swords, as soon as, one of them sacrificed entered the cave with brought a bloodstained sword to lure the serpent out, for a moment there was no more sound until the rumbling on the ground was very loud.


    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!¡±


    The roar of the creature that had note out of the darkness for a long time grew louder until it prated the cave wall and knocked several people away in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± the dim light of the torch only showed the reflection of shiny scales along the huge andrge body sliding out, in an instant, the creature ttened the cave making most of the people dressed in ck buried in it, and sped away quickly.


    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!¡±


    .........


    ¡°YingYing¡± LuoXiang shouted entering the room and did not find the young man inside, even though he had brought good food for the boy.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    It waste at night and the young man was not in his room, what was he thinking? When he looked down he was seen sitting with Lan¡¯er and aYa ying cards with their snack bet. Hisughter filled the room in all directions.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    It looks like they are enjoying a rxed atmosphere before resting, this boring ce doesn¡¯t make them just standstill.


    ¡°Akh sister Lan is cheating¡± BaiYing eximed after Lan¡¯er opened her cards after bluffing BaiYing and aYa.


    Lan¡¯erughed with satisfaction, she managed to make both of them give up so she could win the bet at that time, aYa also looked annoyed.


    ¡°Concubine Fu, you seem to be very expert on this¡±


    Lan¡¯er scooped up all the snacks on the table that belonged to her and nodded with a satisfied smile.


    .....


    ¡°Of course, in the pce who doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m good at ying this card, even Sis Fan¡¯er always lose¡±


    #########

 Chapter 121

    121 It Comes


    BaiYing¡¯s face turns sour when he saw all the snacks that Lan¡¯er took, all the cookies and nuts he brought from the pce, his adorable face when he shrunk made aYa who saw it couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Hehehe Ying¡¯er, looks like you just lost a treasure.¡±


    Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t care, she stuck her tongue out at BaiYing while picking up her food.


    ¡°Wuek, XiaoYing if you want it, you to have to y it again, if you win I¡¯ll think about whether to give it to you or not¡±


    BaiYing pulled Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Akh sister, don¡¯t be stingy, that was Ying¡¯er¡¯sst snacks, we will be here for a while, what will Ying¡¯er eat?¡±


    Lan¡¯er red at BaiYing, she flicked the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Aww sister¡±


    ¡°Who told you to stay here? Instead of going straight home, this ce is very sad and barren, there is no good food here, no street food, or else, who wants to stay here, it¡¯s just you who too busy thinking of them¡±


    .....


    BaiYing pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s why we have to help them, sis, they are so pitty, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t stand seeing people suffering from hunger, it¡¯s very sad,¡±


    The Crown Prince who had wanted to immediately meet BaiYing while carrying a snack in his hand stopped his steps at thest stairs.


    ¡°Well, yeah, but if they can move why should stay here, just look at SanPo, or ChangSan, even my hometown, it is all so prosperous, there are still many good ces in YueYang, they can move there,¡± Lan¡¯er continued.


    ¡°But this is their hometown, why should they leave it?¡± continued BaiYing, while AYa just watched the two kept talking, for some reason she didn¡¯t feel the two of them were noisy, it felt like she couldn¡¯t stop smiling, the girl¡¯s face became very different from usual which couldn¡¯t show her expression at all.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y it again, if you win I¡¯ll share it in half¡± Lan¡¯er said, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeahe on, aYa you still have anything to bet?¡± asked Lan¡¯er, aYa pushed the sweets-like snacks in small packets in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweets that I really like, I¡¯ll bet two¡±


    ¡°Why only two!¡± Lan¡¯er squeaked.


    ¡°This is so delicious, and hard to get, it¡¯s still good I gave two¡± eximed AYa, BaiYing covered his mouth to hold back hisughter, AYa¡¯s face at that time with high eyebrows seemed to have found the right opponent, Lan¡¯er who was no less fussy.


    ¡°How stingy!¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists, remembering what BeiYau said earlier this afternoon.


    ¡°Sixty years ago this city was like any other city in YueYang, fertile and always raining, Your Majesty certainly remembers when we arrived at thest city before arriving in LiuYang it rained heavily, but not in LiuYang, ording to the vige elder, when he was still young, a rough battle took ce in the Deep forest where a lot of people from the capital came to surround the mighty serpent¡¯s cave, ording to the legend, the weather here as far to Kili was controlled by the giant serpent, those people pushed the serpent into the cave and even destroyed the cave with the explosives that left many of it is seriously injured and buried, it is said that there were four serpents and now only one remains, again, ording to the story, ErWang, the name of the serpent should also have died from his wounds, but when the other three serpents were injured he took the opportunity to eat them, it¡¯s called ErWang because it has the secondrgest body after the first one¡±


    The Crown Prince listened thus seriously, he touched his chin, the legend was in the city, why didn¡¯t he think of it before? It¡¯s indeed BaiYing¡¯s condition which was poisoned with Moon Scales poison which did live in the Deep forest, made him don¡¯t think twice to take him there, dammit, it was a trap.


    His fist clenched hit on the table.


    ¡°Idiot, all of this happened just to lure me to bring YingYing here, this enemy is so cunning¡±


    BeiYau continued.


    ¡°Your Majesty, for the sake of Young Master¡¯s safety, we better get out of here immediately.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Healer Wan thinks YingYing¡¯s condition also allows for a long journey, we will depart when the sky is clear Bei, let the others get ready¡±


    BeiYau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Theughter of BaiYing, Lan¡¯er, and aYa broke LuoXiang¡¯s thoughts, he continued his steps towards the table.


    ¡°Hahahaha Sis Lan¡¯er caught cheating¡± BaiYing eximed couldn¡¯t help butugh as Lan¡¯er¡¯s secret card fell from her sleeve, the embarrassed Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh at how stupid she was.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ¡°You guys, it¡¯ste are you not tired? YingYing, you need to rest a lot, tomorrow we have to go back to the pce¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made allughter stop, BaiYing immediately nced at AYa who was also looking at him.


    ¡°Um tomorrow? Why is it so soon Your Majesty, the nursery house is not finished yet.¡±


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s crown, unable to say the real reason.


    ¡°City conditions do not allow us to stay here longer, you still need to rest and eat healthy food, and our supplies are running low.¡±


    BaiYing tidied up the food in front of him with a slightly disappointed face, he thought, if they returned to the pce, how about the promise between him and the little boy he met in the afternoon just now.


    ¡°Come on, pinky promise, big brother will make this city good again so that Pang¡¯er will have lots of delicious food¡± he held out his pinky to the skinny little boy who identally yed in front of the vi because his two parents went to the fields, he was probably around five-six years old, he smiled widely until his cheeks rounded out holding out his little finger.


    ¡°Hehehe brother promise yeah!¡± until BaiYing gave all his snacks to the child, from the boy¡¯s parents BaiYing found out that they identally gave birth to Pang¡¯er in the city, and that little child, probably the smallest one among the other residents there who had to ept the condition of being unable to move from the city at any cost.


    And BaiYing turned to aYa, these couple days, he saw the princess who used to be like a statue could smile andugh, it felt like his own sister, does this mean they will be separated here?


    BaiYing took a deep breath, perhaps he should part.


    Just as everyone was getting ready to head to their rooms, a loud roar was heard from outside the vi.


    ¡°Arrgggghhh!!!¡¯ so loud that it was deafening, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, he immediately held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, was this what he was thinking?


    ¡°Damn, let¡¯s all go back to the room!¡± cried the Crown Prince, while BaiYing and the others were still confused. The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the stairs, the sound of groans and loud bangs was heard clearly, the battle seemed inevitable.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing shouted about to ask but he didn¡¯t have to, because, with his own eyes, he could clearly see what was causing all the noise andmotion.


    ¡°Aaarrrgghhhh!!¡±


    But they were toote, in an instant, the vi ceiling was hit violently and all the roofs copse in front of them.


    ¡°Akkh¡± FuLan and the maids ran the other way for cover, while LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly and had drawn his longsword, he widened his eyes. Seeing what was in front of them, although it wasn¡¯t a surprise for LuoXiang, the giant serpent came faster than he expected.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    BaiYing held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes tightly, a huge serpent with a head that was now sticking out from the ceiling with a pair of red eyes looking at him, sticking out its long tongue as if tempted to see BaiYing, directly to his eyes, suddenly his chest was beating really fast, this was probably because he was too scared.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!¡±


    BeiYau and his men dashed in, all drawing swords at the sight of the serpent.


    Inevitably an unequal battle between the small, helpless human beings against the mighty giant serpent took ce, even AYa who was so scared of snakes brace up to draw her sword and fight the serpent¡¯srge body, who kept rotated hitting all of them at once.


    The Crown Prince retreated as he keep holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, he swallowed hard, the serpent was not their opponent, imagine that ErWang who never came out of hiding was suddenly there, the serpent body as big as a two-story vi was very strong with its hard scales, even any sharp sword is difficult to prate.


    ¡®Arrrgggghhh!¡±


    bokk!


    Prakkk!!


    People fell violently, buildings were badly damaged, FuLan and her maid, as well as BaiYing¡¯s maids, took cover behind the reception table until the pce guards gave way for them to get out of the vi.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    After making sure BaiYing was safe behind the pile of the haystacks, Crown Prince drew his sword and leaped onto the second floor to attack at close range, the creature definitely had a weakness, no matter how strong it was.


    ¡°Bei, attack the lower part of the stomach!¡± LuoXiang eximed, BeiYau who was overwhelmed and had been thrown several times was already gasping for air, he nced at ErWang¡¯s underside which was also protected by hard skin, but it wasn¡¯t as hard as his back.


    LuoXiang tied a rope over the balcony pegs that were still intact and shot towards the giant serpent, flying several times trying to hit it with his inner strength.


    ¡°Argghhh!¡±


    ErWang briefly faltered, the gust of internal energy from LuoXiang¡¯s hand was very strong, but that only made him even angrier, the serpent twisted its body and flung its thorny tail towards LuoXiang.


    ¡°Ting!¡± the sound of metal shing, ErWang¡¯s tail was very thick with sword-like scales which LuoXiang had to hold onto with his sword now.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s so strong¡± LuoXiang put all his strength into his palm and threw it towards the tail of the caterpir that was pressing on him, the intense pressure made ErWang even more furious.


    ¡°Arrrgghhh!¡±


    #########

 Chapter 122

    122 Transformed Dragon


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen, seeing how easily the huge serpent hit the Crown Prince and BeiYau and his chosen bodyguard, just as he was about to get closer someone grabbed him.


    ¡°What do you thinking of? let¡¯s go¡± AYa already grab his hand.


    ¡°B-But aYa, Your Majesty¡±


    AYa pulled BaiYing towards the door at the back, but before they came out suddenly ErWang¡¯s body parts had already blocked their way, while the Crown Prince was still trying to escape the attack of the serpent¡¯s tail that seemed to be able to move on its own, Erwang¡¯s head was now above BaiYing.


    ¡°Arrrghhh¡±


    AYa drew her sword, the little girl nimbly stomped her foot aiming the tip of her sword towards the eyes of a giant creature whose head was so big it could even swallow it whole.


    But the serpent was not her opponent, it easily just moved his head to hit AYa¡¯s small body falling hard on the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Her maids, aMi and aLu came to help, the two little girls attacked from right and left.


    .....


    ¡°Hiaaaaatt!¡±


    BaiYing tried to help aYa get up from her fall, she wiped her bleeding lips.


    ¡°Ekh, he¡¯s really strong¡±


    BaiYing saw the serpent that was attacking blindly, suddenly his chest hurt unbelievably, actually since earlier he had been feeling a strange thing in his chest as if it was pushing out, is it because of the Blood Stone he had in his body?


    AYa held BaiYing¡¯s body which was now squatting in front of her while embracing his chest.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head, his chest hurting so much that he could barely speak, his hand is shaking.


    ¡°Ugh, it hurts so bad.¡±


    From inside the vi, LuoXiang trying to get out to BaiYing, he opened his arms wide to rush the air, and threw them towards ErWang¡¯s tail, when the tail staggered away, LuoXiang used the opportunity to rush towards BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    But ErWang had already approached BaiYing and opened his mouth so wide that all the violent wind blew away the bodies of everyone who approached.


    ¡°Aargghhh!¡±


    Everyone has swept away from around ErWang, everyone except BaiYing who was still unable to move due to the pain, his eyes were big round seeing the serpent head that was right in front of his eyes.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang tried to get close, but when he was caught off guard ErWang¡¯s body part hit his body knocking him hard to the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The battered BeiYau also charged forward with his sword, but it wasn¡¯t close yet. The air that came out of the huge serpent¡¯s scales hit his body and his guards fell heavily.


    ¡°No YingYing!!¡±


    The Crown Prince limped, however, he had to stand up to grab BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he shouted, but to no avail, even though he tried to crawl but the internal energy released by the serpent was so strong, it made it impossible for him, aYa, and BeiYau to get close.


    LuoXiang could still see BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes looking at him as the serpent wrapped around his body and sped away.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    The creature¡¯s slick and fast movement instantly carried BaiYing away, as soon as ErWang¡¯s inner pressure disappeared LuoXiang and the others chased after him.


    ¡°Bei! Muster your best guards!¡±


    AYa darted along beside LuoXiang.


    ¡°Follow me, I think I know where the serpent is taking Ying¡¯er¡± the girl shouted with great lightning skills up the roof and sped off with LuoXiang after the invisible serpent.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± LuoXiang eximed furiously.


    Shortly after the surroundings of the vi that had been a battlefield were suddenly abandoned by everyone, the broken roof logs fell to the ground.


    ¡°Prakk!¡±


    Several people appeared behind the wall.


    ¡°Go after them, we should be able to kill the serpent once it manages to obtain the bloodstone.¡±


    It was none other than YueWang and eunuch Sheng who were standing not far across the vi.


    Meanwhile, FuLan and her maids who came out of hiding still had no idea what had just happened.


    ¡°Oh no, His Majesty was taken away by the serpent!¡± Yan and Bi looked very worried, while FuLan¡¯s eyes suddenly saw several people who appeared across and seemed to walk not far in front of her eyes, her brows furrowed, what was that person doing there when all of this happened.


    Without a second thought, FuLan grabbed the maid¡¯s hands and followed after the few people who were none other than YueWang and his men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ...


    The sound of a waterfall from the top of a high cliff filled the silence of the night, in the deepest part of the Deep forest, not a single beast was seen around the waterfall known as ErWang¡¯s hideouts.


    The serpent wandered around on the rock at the edge of the waterfall where BaiYingy half-conscious, who kept holding his chest which hurts unbelievably. The giant serpent seemed to float with its tail above the ground and the upper body to the head that was coiled above it, its eyes shed with a bright red light that grew brighter along with the spirit of the serpent which was no longer a cold-blooded animal, he was hot, waiting patiently for the prey in front of him.


    ¡°What do you want? You want this Blood Stone, right? Just take it and return LiuYang to how it used to be, you have to promise! eckh¡±


    ErWang lowered his head, looking very closely at BaiYing¡¯s eyes as if talking to him.


    ¡°You, have such an important thing, and you¡¯re glowing, why is that? Such a small kid, weak and helpless, how can someone like you deserve such a great BloodStone¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, the creature was speaking to him, a deep voice that gave off a tremor as if it was making a sound from its stomach. The young man held his chest tightly, a pair of sharp eyes looked at the snake without flinching, although he was very afraid, but, he waspletely wet, soon he might be food for the snake whole.


    ¡°No need to talk much, quickly finish everything and end-all of this!¡±


    There was a loudugh from the direction of the giant snake.


    ¡°Hahahaha brave young man, I really like you, the look in your eyes, you¡¯re not afraid of me, well, I wanted to eat you, try how human flesh tastes, erm, haven¡¯t tasted it for a long time, but, it¡¯s going to be so messy, I¡¯ll lose a chance to ascended to heaven, and, you¡¯re also so skinny, it doesn¡¯t taste good either, even though, that blood of yours, smells so tempting, zzzzzz¡±


    ErWang poked his head very close to BaiYing, looked into BaiYing¡¯s sharp eyes, in the pair of round eyes of a helpless human child in front of him there was only his reflection, the serpent could clearly see the reflection the image he didn¡¯t like, the creature pulled away furiously.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!¡±


    BaiYing took this opportunity to pull out the dagger that was under his clothes and stabbed his throat with all his might.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡± the serpent whimpered, red blood oozing from its neck struggling to release the golden-handled dagger that stabbed into the delicate part of its neck.


    As the rattle of the serpent made BaiYing feel more and more tormented, his chest hurt unbelievably as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    ErWang who was furious uncontrobly, opened his mouth wide on top of BaiYing and pulled the young man¡¯s make him float above the rock, along with a loud groan with pain like being stabbed by hundreds of knives that continued to stick in his chest, BaiYing was helpless.


    ¡°Akkhh!¡±


    LuoXiang and AYa arrived near the waterfall, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened at what happened when the serpent opened its mouth so wide it seemed to be about to swallow BaiYing¡¯s body floating below it.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± without a second thought LuoXiang dashed down, AYa followed him, but the energy within ErWang¡¯s profound serpent was no match for them, no one could get close while the creature was expending all its internal energy.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of BaiYing¡¯s limp body that floated like very light cotton.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡± ErWang opened his mouth wide until something bright red came out of BaiYing¡¯s chest, making the boy¡¯s screams even louder.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    LuoXiang tried to get closer, tried his best to break through ErWang¡¯s defenses, but he couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t stay still and find another way.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±


    ErWang¡¯s loud roar boomed until it was deafening, the wind pushed harder and harder making everything nearby fly away, even LuoXiang and aYa had to cover their faces to restrain themselves from holding on to the nearest tree trunk so it wouldn¡¯t be blown away.


    The sound of ErWang¡¯s roar was apanied by thunder and lightning shing above the pitch-ck forest sky.


    Duaarrr!! duaarrrr!!!


    The sky lit up so many times that it heard the loudest sound of thunder that LuoXiang had ever heard and AYa had to close her ears tightly.


    ¡°Duaarr!! duarrrr!!


    LiuYang City, along a dry road with dust flying so lightly in the middle of the city street, the sky above the city that glowed and continued to emit lightning made many sleeping citizens finallye out curious as to what happened, a heavy drop of water fell on the dusty ground, up to two drops, three, and in an instant, a torrential downpour with roars came from the direction of the Inner forest outside LiuYang city.


    The rain then fell very hard, its loud voice was apanied by cries of residents who were very happy with the rain that suddenly fell after months of not having fallen that hard, no, even after decades, this was the first time.


    ¡°Hooray rain!!¡±


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide after the violent wind subsided and the smoke that covered the scenery around the rock thinned out, he could see how the serpent had be muchrger, twice than before, but it wasn¡¯t a serpent, it had transformed into a small white dragon with longhorn and a pair of red glowing eyes.


    But the Crown Prince was more worried about BaiYing, whose body now floated down like a heavy rock straight into the water.


    .....


    Byusshh!¡±


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    LuoXiang dashed swiftly towards the water not caring about the little dragon ErWang he immediately plunged into the water.


    ############

 Chapter 123

    123 The Light


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    LuoXiang dashed swiftly towards the water and immediately plunged in. he don¡¯t even care about the young dragon ErWang.


    AYa¡¯s eyes widened if it¡¯s true what her father told her, at that time the young dragon ErWang was in the weakest state, if she could kill it she could be very strong and even immortal, but, AYa doubted, she was actually more worried about BaiYing who¡¯s falling into the water.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±


    While the girl was still stuttering in her ce from the top of the cliff appeared several people standing looking at the dragon ErWang which was still in a coiled position.


    ¡°Quick, kill him!¡± cried the fat man standing on the edge of the cliff, several of his men dressed in ck tied ropes to a tree and slid down toward the dragon that was still transforming, preparing to strike with their swords.


    Appearing YueWang behind eunuch Sheng, the man smiled broadly with a sly face.


    ¡°Hahahaha young dragon, you are in my hands now¡±


    The several ck clothed figures charged to ErWang¡¯s at the same time, aiming their swords at the dragon¡¯s fragile body which had not yet fully formed its scales, some throwing ropes to keep the dragon from moving, some thrusting sharp weapons, those who made the dragon moan.


    .....


    The heavy rain that fell made ErWang¡¯s dragon blood made the white dragon¡¯s body change color.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!¡±


    While in the water.


    BaiYing¡¯s body floated very light, unable to move, his eyes could still see thest light on the surface of the water until everything disappeared, he couldn¡¯t move and his whole body felt helpless.


    Image after image of his life shed through his head.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s cry, the warm embrace of his big hands, just as he felt right now, someone was holding his waist very tightly, BaiYing opened his eyes to see the sad LuoXiang who was hugging him.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± voice from the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes who saw him with a deep gaze.


    LuoXiang tried to shake BaiYing¡¯s limp body who was now tightly closing his eyes.


    Without thinking twice, the young man grabbed BaiYing¡¯s chin and kissed his lips, no, he gave him artificial respiration.


    ¡°Umph!¡± tugging at BaiYing¡¯s small waist made the helpless body fuse with him, their magnificent clothes floated so lightly in the water as if flying beautifully.


    Above the water.


    The young dragon ErWang was about to bleed out when something popped out from the water. LuoXiang brought BaiYing¡¯s frail body to the shore where aYa was waiting.


    ¡°Ohoek ohoek!¡±


    The young man tried to expel all the water that was swallowed by him, he shivered with cold holding the Crown Prince¡¯s two hands tightly.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang looked at AYa, asking her to keep BaiYing in her arms,


    ¡°aYa, take YingYing to a safe ce, remember to go as far as possible, return to the city and wait for me there¡±


    BaiYing was panting trying to hold LuoXiang¡¯s hand which was about to let go.


    ¡°Your Majesty, d-don¡¯t...¡± he looks at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes deeply, still shivering from the cold and ache in his whole body.


    From the boy¡¯s eyes LuoXiang understood what he meant, LuoXiang turned to aYa who was holding BaiYing, the girl nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Without waiting any longer the young man shot back towards the boulder where ErWang¡¯s dragon was, while dashed to the waterfalls, LuoXiang remembered what BeiYau had said earlier.


    ¡°It is said that when the young dragon ErWang transforms Your Majesty must kill him immediately, before he is killed by someone else who is entitled to the blood pearl, if that happens, that person will be the strongest and greatest person of all time¡±


    And LuoXiang had promised BaiYing that he would not carelessly kill innocent creatures again, but, what choice he has now? Rather, He or that cunning man YueWang killed him.


    LuoXiang arrived quickly on the rock where the young dragon struggled after many people tied and stabbed it here and there, without thinking he pointed his long sword at the young dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    The roar of the young dragon ErWang could be heard in the distance.


    ¡°Arrrgghhhh!!¡¯


    .....


    The sky is clear.


    The water fromst night¡¯s heavy rain was still dripping down from the top of the leaves onto the muddy ground below. Along the LiuYang city, which although full of wet mud and puddles everywhere afterst night¡¯s heavy rain but made the residents smile widely with happiness, the sun seemed to be back in its position as always, warm and not too hot, the wind was blowing very gently, with the smell of the earth still wet and cold that flew far away.


    Some residents were seen sitting in front of the shop which closed for a long time because it was deserted, and that morning they¡¯re was busy serving warm tea and makeshift bread, theughter of the elders sounded crisp.


    ¡°Hahaha look at the sun, it¡¯s great¡±


    ...


    Mayor¡¯s residence.


    The little bird flew from the tree branch with a cheerful voice, descended to the ground to pick up the crumbs of food, and flew back to the high branch of the tree, the breeze gently caressing the dense leaves on the tree which overnight turned so fresh.


    The vi where the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was staying was definitely uninhabitable after being torn down by ErWang overnight, and while until all the injured guards recovered, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage would stay in the bungalow behind the mayor¡¯s residence which couldn¡¯t be more honorable than receiving a big guest at his rickety mansion.


    In the living room of the bungalow, FuLan was seen moaning as her maid bandaged the wound on her finger fromst night¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Meanwhile, BeiYau who was in the other small bungalow beside the big house with his men was busy checking on his injured subordinates.


    ¡°Does this still hurt?¡±


    While in one of the rooms on the inside.


    LuoXiang sat on the edge of the bed where BaiYing was already sitting propped up on the bed with a big smile on his face, although his face was still pale fromst night¡¯s events that left him deeply injured, he still didn¡¯t know what would happen to the child once the Bloodstone pieces disappeared from him, however, ording to healer Wan he was only a little weak, at least it made LuoXiang a little relieved now.


    He couldn¡¯t stop stroking BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and head.


    ¡°Hey you, you can¡¯t eat heavy just yet, just porridge for now¡±


    BaiYing sulked.


    ¡°Akkch Your Majesty, but I am very hungry¡±


    ........


    Drap Drap Drap Drap.


    The galloping of horses hooves sped toward the camp built near the waterfall where ErWang wasst seenst night, YueWang¡¯s party still didn¡¯t move after losing the young dragonst night, due to the arrival of the Crown Prince who quickly cut the ropes that bound the young dragon and made the dragon, fly away quickly vanish into the dark night.


    YueWang who was enjoying his tea with a still annoyed face nced at his men who entered the tent and immediately lowered his body to his knees.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I have spread my men all over the Kili border, all the caves, but can¡¯t find any apparition of ErWang anywhere.¡±


    YueWang held his breath, he clenched his fists while gritting his teeth and hitting the table with his fists.


    Pragg!! the teacup had lifted and almost fell.


    ¡°God damn it! That young man is so presumptuous, he released ErWang that we¡¯ve worked so hard to lure out, maybe he already killed him somewhere¡±


    Eunuch Sheng lowered his head in front of YueWang.


    ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s very unlikely that ErWang is dead, all the elements have returned to their original bnce, it¡¯s likely that ErWang may have ascended to the sky¡±


    YueWang stood up, shook his wide sleeves, and raised his fists into a tight fist.


    ¡°That¡¯s just the legend of Sheng¡¯er, the young dragon ErWang is and dweller, forever he will never rise to the top of the heaven, if that happens the bnce in this world will be shaken, the earth dragon will continue to be in its ce controlling all the weather until he can find sessor, which is very difficult to find nowadays¡±


    ¡°Godfather, so it¡¯s mean the young dragon ErWang will never be able to ascend to the heavens before finding a sessor?¡±


    Yue Wang nodded.


    ¡°With so many serpents in LiuYang Deep forest, it won¡¯t be difficult to find a sessor, but, it could be hundreds of yearster, at that time a new Bloodstone will be given back to the sessor, what a shame, once a hundred years chance is gone just like that, that kid is really insolent.¡±


    The old man held back his anger until his face was red, he returned to his seat.


    ¡°We are going back Sheng¡¯er, think of the next n¡±


    Eunuch Sheng lowered his head.


    ¡°Yess Godfather!¡±


    ...


    The water thates down from the bamboo stems flowing with water and knocks on the rock surface is like a musical rhythm that is very melodious in the ears of anyone who hears it. The gentle wind waves the small yellow bamboo trees that grow close together as if the background music that apanies it, is very beautiful to hear, not to mention the sound of a small bird chirping up from the top of the tree to y for a while on the grass.


    The arid LiuYang area slowly began to be visited by nature¡¯s best friend as the air began to warm.


    Once upon a time, ErWang was a serpent that controlled the air element, there were four serpents that controlled the weather and it was destined that only one could finally change its form into a young dragon, that governed all the elements of weather, air, water, earth, and fire, four the elements had to work together, otherwise, the city would be like LiuYang and the surrounding valleys which had been in drought for sixty years.


    LuoXiang stood at the edge of the fish pond, his mind drifting far away while looking far ahead of where groups of koi fish were swimming freely to and fro, he stroked his chin, reminiscing what the young dragon ErWang had saidst night.


    .....


    ¡°King of the Heaven, you are a very bright young man, even from a distance your light looks very bright, it¡¯s amazing, but, do you realize that your light is only bright when you are close to the kid who has kept the bloodstone for ten years in his body? And now that the stone hase out, the light will also get dimmer, you must cherish all your time with him young man, because someday, he may go far from you¡±


    ########

 Chapter 124

    124 The Warm Air


    The young dragon ErWang¡¯s words made LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it, the dragon said something full of mystery and didn¡¯t exin it in detail.


    ¡°Since you have helped me, you can ask anything from me, Heavenly King, whatever it is, I will grant it¡±


    LuoXiang standing under the rain, which fell so hard that it entered his eyes which were now looking up at the young dragon ErWang, he shouted.


    ¡°I have one request! Give YingYing and I a happy life together, I don¡¯t want anything, he is all I want in this world, he alone is enough for me!¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    There was a chuckle from the young dragon ErWang.


    ¡°Hahahaha, young man, are you sure about what you are asking? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, why not ask for supreme power? The most powerful martial arts, the most treasures, to be the number one ruler in the world? I can give you all that easily.¡±


    LuoXiang shook his head, his eyes even though they were sore from the rain but he stared intently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need all that, what is the meaning of all worldly greatness if there is no YingYing in my world, I just want him, well, you can grant it?¡±


    Loudughter resounded from the young dragon.


    .....


    He picked at his chest releasing a young scale from his body, passing it into LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t grant it, but someday, when you really need it, just hold this scale and call my name loudly, I wille to see you wherever you are to fulfill your wish, this is my promise to you, young Heavenly King¡±


    LuoXiang just stared a gleam of white scales in his hand, furrowing his brow at the young dragon¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Wh-what do you mean you can¡¯t, you said I can ask for anything?¡±


    The young dragon rolled up its long body, preparing to dash away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise asting rtionship, because it¡¯s not my part, but I can promise you will always be with him, whether it¡¯s for eternal life, or after, that¡¯s all I promise¡±


    After saying that the young dragon sped away, leaving a loud roar, which shook the sky along with a thunderbolt that struck violently.


    Duaarrr!! duaarr!!


    LuoXiang is still standing where he is, what does it¡¯s mean by rtionship, together forever but can¡¯tst forever? This is not what he wanted.


    ¡°ErWang! You promised to grant my wish, what does this mean? I don¡¯t want anything else, I just ask for YingYing! ErWang!¡±


    The sound of the Crown Prince¡¯s screams was very loud, however not as loud as the sound of the rain continuing to pour down in the middle of the hills of the dark and cold Deep forest, which now only left LuoXiang who standing and dropping his knees on the ground which made all of his beautiful clothes mixed with mud.


    The sound of footsteps slowly entered and slowly stopped behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the dam is not finished yet but the water has filled the river, all the citizens have gathered at the edge of the artificial river¡± Reported BeiYau who lowered his body to kneel behind the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang turned his body, still holding in his hand a thin sheet of white sparkling scales belonging to ErWang, its size was no bigger than the length of his pinky.


    ¡°This is good news Bei, ever since ErWang upied his position the city has back to normal¡±


    BeiYau stood up and approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, congrattions, this is a great blessing.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are lucky that no one was injured in this incident, how about senior advisor YueWang? Did you see his whereabouts?¡±


    BeiYau shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, ording to the guards at his temporary residence, the senior advisor has already returned to the capital due to his health condition, on the night that the ErWang¡¯s attack urred, he left an apologizing letter for not being able to continue his duties and must return as soon as possible¡±


    LuoXiang pursed his lips.


    ¡°Ckk, that old man, who does he think he is? Leaving without permission, concubine Fu clearly saw his face on the night of the incident, I wonder how he could so tantly deceive me? This old fox is unexpectedly really cunning, looks like we can¡¯t underestimate him Bei¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Senior Advisor was probably the mastermind behind the Hua family massacre, his underlings who attacked that time had the same clothes and tattoos on their arms.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded his head.


    ¡°I think so too Bei, but, we can¡¯t use people based on mere assumptions, all need concrete evidence, and that old fox, until now still one of Father¡¯s confidants, we must not be rash¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°I understand Your Majesty¡±


    BeiYau raised his head and found the Crown Prince¡¯s hand outstretched in front of him, handing him something.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, it¡¯s..¡± LuoXiang held out a small shiny scale that looked very precious in front of him.


    ¡°Find the best jewelry worker in town, make this a pendant for a ne, I want to gift it to YingYing, make it the prettiest one¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he grabbed the scales that looked so beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    A gentle gust of wind brushed the bottom of the dominant red dress with beads and embroidery lightly glistening, the very cool breeze and the calm atmosphere in the back garden of the mayor¡¯s bungalow made BaiYing, who was tired after trying to fill his time by painting fast asleep on the bamboo cot, his maids could not bear to wake him up seeing the young man sleeping very soundly.


    Someone walked in closer, AYa who slowly stopped and lowered her body in front of BaiYing, smiled seeing a little colorful paint stain on the nose, cheeks, and forehead of the sleeping youth, also how peaceful he looks right now. His sweet lips, wide eyelids, with long curly eyshes that make him look even more beautiful, AYa squatting smiled at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face as the young man lifted his thumb and unconsciously pressed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Ich this kid, so cute¡±


    AYa who rarely smiled couldn¡¯t help herself and couldn¡¯t stop the smile that made her face look even cuter, she raised her hand to pull BaiYing¡¯s hand so he wouldn¡¯t keep putting it in his mouth


    Yan and Bi who were standing by the entrance nced at each other, seeing that this extremely arrogant princess hadn¡¯t even been heard shoutingtely, and now, seeing her lower her body and squat in front of BaiYing, which she¡¯s so happy with and made her cheeks blush.


    BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips made aYa couldn¡¯t stop staring at him, swallowed hard, and subconsciously drew closer, she had never seen a creature called such a sweet man before, all the men in Kili were famous for being big and tall, with rough and fierce jaws, even though their faces were handsome, but it didn¡¯t interest her, seeing BaiYing¡¯s sweet and fresh face, for the first time she felt a warm vibration in her chest, this may be, what her mother called as love, whether it¡¯s true or not, but her heart changed since getting to know the young man, slowly, she became different aYa.


    AYa touched the young man¡¯s cheek and almost leaned her head forward to kiss the lips when a voice came from the entrance.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s two maids greeted the Crown Prince who was already in front of them.


    AYa straightened up, stood up quickly when she saw the Crown Prince approaching.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang frowned at what the princess was doing there, although he wasn¡¯t weird anymore, but, never mind, he didn¡¯t want to think about it too much. Without a second thought, LuoXiang approached BaiYing who was sleeping very soundly with the breeze caressing his hair.


    LuoXiang smiled, sitting on the edge of the couch, crossing his legs elegantly, raising his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek, brushing off the remaining paint on the young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°This kid, why are you sleeping here?¡±


    Slowly the young man opened his eyes, smiling at LuoXiang¡¯s bright face behind the sunlight.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°You look so tired. So bored and falling asleep here? Do you want to go to your room and have asleep?¡±


    BaiYing pulled himself up, rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°Hoaa, yes, I¡¯m so tired, bored, can, Ying¡¯er, go out? How about a seedling house? Is it finished yet? Ying¡¯er is eager to meet Pang¡¯er and the others, they must be happy to see that the dam is finished and they can finally nt whatever they want.¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop smiling,


    ¡°Hehe, a seedling house, the residents have started nting the seeds Bei¡¯s men bought yesterday, however, we can¡¯t wait for the seeds to sprout, tomorrow morning we will back to the Capital.¡±


    BaiYing grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s two hands, looking at him with big round eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do, we have to return so fast? Now that LiuYang is getting better I think this will be a nice ce, look at the air, it¡¯s warmer than usual, I can¡¯t help but feel sleepy because of the cold wind¡±


    ¡°Well, even so, we still have to return to the Capital, currently LiuYang is in right hand, mayor ZhangYo has done a great job, we can entrust the prosperity of this city in his hands, um, let¡¯s go to the room, your body is getting warm¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, he pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand towards him.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m so sleepy, don¡¯t have the energy to walk.¡±


    Hearing that, LuoXiang chuckled, pinched the young man nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Ich kid,e on ride on my back.¡±


    LuoXiang turned his back to BaiYing let the young man wrapped his arms around his neck, resting his chin on LuoXiang¡¯s broad and firm shoulders.


    ¡°Hehe this very spoiled kid¡±


    ####################

 Chapter 125

    125 The Morning Sun


    LuoXiang easily lifted BaiYing so lightly on his back, carried him towards the entrance of a shady garden full of shade of bamboo trees and else, past aYa who lowered her head when he saw her, the Crown Prince briefly stopped, looked at the girl for a moment, then continued on his way.


    ¡°YingYing, tonight the mayor will cook bamboo shoots, that¡¯s one of your favorites right?¡±


    BaiYing who had closed his eyes nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I like it, it tastes so good, it¡¯s not strange that the mayor looks so happy and fat, right?¡±


    His words made LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Heheheh yeah, and when the bamboo shoots were one of the easiest to find, don¡¯t know how the people here survived in this kind of weather for a long time, but they did, they did really great¡±


    BaiYing nodded again, with his sleepy head he answered half-consciously.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re great Your Majesty, Pang¡¯er, great¡±


    .........


    .....


    Arriving at the room on the second floor of the bungalow, Yan and Bi pulled the nkets quickly as LuoXiang lowered BaiYing who was already sound asleep onto the bed, slowly gently, and carefully holding the young man¡¯s body down slowly so he wouldn¡¯t fall down hard.


    ¡°Hemh, the cake is delicious¡± the young man had a dream, LuoXiang caressed the young man¡¯s cheek, smoothed his messy hair in front of his forehead, pulled the nket up to cover his chest.


    ¡°He¡¯s a little bit warm, have you guys been outside for a long time?¡± LuoXiang asked the maids, the young girl lowered her knees slightly while shaking her head.


    ¡°Not too long Your Majesty, His Majesty said bored in the rooms so look for outside air while painting, but when the painting unfinished, he had fallen asleep from exhausted, forgive us Your Majesty for not daring to wake him up¡±


    ¡°Heh, prepare hot water, I¡¯ll wash him.¡±


    The two young maids lowered themselves and moved back toward the door.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince sped BaiYing¡¯s fingers, somehow he felt very anxious, what the young dragon ErWang said to him made him worry, about BaiYing¡¯s light getting dimmer, how could he be getting dimmer? What does this mean? BaiYing¡¯s condition after the bloodstone disappeared from his body, would it get worse? He couldn¡¯t imagine it happening, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    ¡°...now, after the stone is out of his body, the light is also getting dimmer, you should cherish all your time with him young man because, in the future, he might go far from you¡±


    He lifted BaiYing¡¯s fingers, opened his soft palm to touch his cheek.


    ¡°Heh YingYing, I won¡¯t let your light dim, absolutely not.¡±


    BaiYing shifted his body sleeping sideways to face LuoXiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go to sleep¡± he delirious and pulled LuoXiang¡¯s hand towards him, slowly the Crown Prince climbed onto the bed and lowered his body to sleep beside BaiYing, raised his big hand to support BaiYing¡¯s head, and pulled the young man into his arms.


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    BaiYing who was already half asleep raised his arms to hug LuoXiang¡¯s big chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you smell so good¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he hugged the young man tightly even though his body was hot, making the cold sweat out might be better for him.


    ¡°YingYing too, um, after back to the pce we will take a bath together, I¡¯ll rub your back again, it must be really nice, you really like all those fragrances right? I saw a shop while passing in DuAn town, we¡¯ll buy a lotter,¡±


    BaiYing nodded,


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll buy a lot, we¡¯ll buy one for sis Fan¡¯er too, yeah, she must have been waiting anxiously in the pce, heh sis Fan¡¯er is easily bored, she must be so jumpy, and yabbying all day¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, this kid always thought of others, no matter how they treated him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± asked LuoXiang.


    For a while, waiting for what the young man would say, who was trying to fight his drowsiness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to aYa, she¡¯s a good princess, although, at first she was always grumpy,tely she¡¯s always been taking care of Ying¡¯er, she¡¯s very kind, and she has a lot of snacks, don¡¯t scold her anymore okay?¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, he pulled the body closer to him and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°I also want to thank her for helping to save you, how could I be mean to her.¡±


    LuoXiang waited for the young man¡¯s response for a moment, but apparently, he was already sound asleep in his arms.


    ¡°Heh this kid, why do you have such a soft heart¡±


    ¡°Chup, sleep well,¡± he whispered, stroking the young man¡¯s hair gently and pressing his forehead against BaiYing¡¯s.


    .....


    kreekkk.


    The door of the room was opened from the inside, the Crown Prince appeared from inside, pausing to look at the person who had been waiting for him there since this afternoon, aYa who immediately turned her body. The girl lowered her head in salute as the Crown Prince approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, um, how is Ying¡¯er doing?¡± she asked.


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, the girl was not afraid of him in the slightest even though he had threatened her many times not to approach BaiYing when he was alone, it couldn¡¯t be helped, the girl seemed to have fallen in love with his concubine.


    The Crown Prince stepped over to his table and chair and sat down slowly enjoying the tea his maid had prepared for him.


    ¡°YingYing has a slight fever, he probably just caught a cold because his wound hasn¡¯t recovered from thest attack, he is fine and sleeping now, you should also go back to your room princess, tomorrow you will return to Kili right?¡±


    AYa looked at the Crown Prince who slowly raised his cup to take a sip of his tea. She still stammered speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my precious time princess, it¡¯ste at night, I think it¡¯s time for everyone to rest, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll go back to the room and apany BaiYing to sleep, the air in LiuYang at night is very cold, hope you also take care¡±


    After finishing his tea, LuoXiang stood up from his seat, passed AYa who was still dumbfounded, and went back into his room, the two maids at the door closed the door tightly.


    ¡°Kreekk¡±


    When aYa didn¡¯t even have time to say anything, the girl raised her head trying to hold back the unclear emotions filling her chest and head, as if everything was raging and urging to get out, but she herself didn¡¯t understand what was really going on, moreover, what to think or what she will do next.


    The girl took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .....


    Morninges.


    The sun was so bright that it entered the room, the Crown Prince opened his eyes, waking up quickly to see BaiYing was gone by his side.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang worried, quickly grabbed his clothes beside the bed and stood up towards the door.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he shouted, the servants who saw him lowered their bodies, LuoXiang looked around asking the servants who were nearby.


    ¡°Where is concubine Hua?¡± he asked, some of the young maids pointing towards the outside of the bungalow.


    ¡°Report Your Highness, Your Highness Concubine Hua is outside.¡±


    Without thinking twice LuoXiang ran towards the exit, the boy,st night he still had a fever and now he got up early and left the room before him, what was he really thought? Between angry and worried he rushes out, but, his steps stopped when he descended the stairs, looking at the scenery in front of him where the bright morning sun clearly showed BaiYing¡¯s face with a big smile, he was surrounded by young kids from the nearby vige.


    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t fight, there¡¯s still a lot of them¡± the young man lowered his body to greet the small children between the ages of five to eight who were waiting in line waiting for him to distribute packaged snacks, which belonged to none other than aYa who was also standing behind him.


    BeiYau approached and saluted the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, they came in droves in front of the mayor¡¯s residence this morning, while the parents were waiting outside I only allowed the children to enter, I wanted to inform Your Majesty but ording to young master Hua, he thought a small child would not It¡¯s dangerous for him, forgive me, Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand, slowly he walked down the steps towards BaiYing who was surrounded by several small children with quite a tight guard around him, let alone aYa who was so close, what could be happened to him? He was just too anxious, and the young man¡¯s face at that time, smiling very broadly like the warm morning sun, his eyes sparkling with a wide smile that could make all bad thoughts to those who saw himfortable, the crispugh, he even didn¡¯t hesitate to have his very clean and soft hands touch the children from LiuYang¡¯s resident families, who was indeed below the poverty line to touched him and even stroked his cheek.


    ¡°Hehehehe you¡¯re so cute, what¡¯s your name?¡± BaiYing asked sitting one of the smallest children on hisp, Yan and Bi arranged for the children who all couldn¡¯t wait to be held by HuaBaiYing¡¯s beautiful and gentle brother too.


    AYa, who could not allow her hands to touch the dirty children for the rest of her life, was forced to give up and let one of the children who were now under her feet, with a height no more than her knees to see her with his head held high, especially pulling her hand, the child, like another small child, his hands and feet were dirty from ying with the ground and so on, one small hand had tightly gripped the cookie in the package BaiYing had given him earlier but apparently he was not satisfied, he still looked at AYa with round eyes as if asking for more.


    ¡°Emh, get out of there, you got it earlier¡± AYa¡¯s cold voice made the boy afraid, but the little boy still kept looking at the princess with his eyes starting to tear up, until he cried loudly because of the girl¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°Huaaaaaa¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, frowning at what made the child cry, he nced at AYa who was trying to release the boy¡¯s grip on her clothes by shaking her legs a little, BaiYing held back hisughter, he pulled the little boy¡¯s hand towards him.


    ¡°Owh It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll give you moreter, okay?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 126

    126 Heading Back


    The boy raised his two little hands to hug BaiYing, the young man patted the little boy¡¯s back with a smile.


    ¡°Hehehehe XiaoKui smart boy, don¡¯t cry anymore ok¡±


    AYa just averted her eyes, raised her arms crossed in front of her chest, this is very ufortable, if not for BaiYing she would not want to stand there, really troublesome.


    BaiYing smiled seeing aYa¡¯s face which did look very ufortable.


    ¡°Hehehe aYa¡±


    .....


    Shortly after the children came out of the front yard of the mayor¡¯s residence.


    BaiYing still couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his lips, it was really nice to see how cute the children came to the mayor¡¯s residence to thank the Crown Prince and others for what the Crown Prince and others had done for this city, they were all grateful to have brought some dry food and homemade cakes for them as gifts, and nothing pleased BaiYing more when he saw the delicious food before his eyes.


    AYa raised her hand to brush BaiYing¡¯s front hair that was stuck to his forehead due to his sweat.


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating Ying, it¡¯s hot, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    The Crown Prince was already standing behind him.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s hot, then why did you leave the room? You weren¡¯t feeling wellst night.¡±


    He took BaiYing¡¯s hand and led him towards the shady terrace of the house, the morning sun was indeed very bright.


    ¡°Your Highness is awake? Sorry I didn¡¯t wake you up, I couldn¡¯t bear to see Your Majesty so tired after a night of being awake¡± said BaiYing, he let the big hand pull him like a child, and sat him on the front seat at the bungalow with him.


    ¡°Is YingYing feeling better now?¡± asked LuoXiang feeling BaiYing¡¯s forehead, the young man nodded with a big smile that made his two big eyes disappear.


    ¡°Um! I¡¯m back as fit as ever, ready for the trip back to the capital, Your Majesty needn¡¯t worry too much about me, hehe¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s excited voice made LuoXiang unable to contain his angry face and finally smiled, he flicked the young man¡¯s forehead in exasperation.


    ¡°Ich this kid, you know that I¡¯m worried but still doing all the stupid things alone, promise me you won¡¯t disappear like that again¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, for a moment seeing the face of the Crown Prince who was so close to him, he pulled his hand slowly and hugged him, making LuoXiang stutter.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made Your Majesty anxious, for these couple days, Your Majesty¡¯s face is always gloomy, does, Ying¡¯er¡¯s matter, is one that is a burden on Your Majesty¡¯s mind? Ying¡¯er who is so careless, and, always cause everyone in trouble.¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath for a moment, he thought the boy wouldn¡¯t notice the change in his face, but, it was so obvious, his face that often thought about what was going on, as what the young dragon said. However, all of that only drained his energy, moreover made him look like a helpless Crown Prince, like what the dragon said, he was the Heavenly King, as the Heavenly King he could definitely get whatever he wanted, including his YingYing, So why would he worry so much about things that might not happen? As the dragon said, he should be able to cherish every second of his time with BaiYing by filling their lives with all the happiness he could think of.


    The Crown Prince stepped forward, raised his hand to hold BaiYing¡¯s head, and embraced him, lowering his head to kiss the young man¡¯s crown.


    ¡°Heh I¡¯m just tired, it¡¯s nothing, we will go back to the pce and enjoy our boring day again, that¡¯s better right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, a boring life suits him better, not fighting any serpents or dragons.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s more suitable for us, I¡¯m actually not willing to leave this city, but, everyone here can handle anything that happened during these decades, so, after this, they will be much better, they will definitely have a much better life¡± he raised his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s huge waist, while LuoXiang didn¡¯t stop stroking his hair and kissing it, very gently.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Not tired, but, hehehe hungry, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he was very excited to see the young man¡¯s face frown.


    ¡°Hehehe this kid, instead of having breakfast first, let¡¯s go in, the waiter must have cooked your favorite food,st night you didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the bamboo shoots made by the mayor, he said he would especially make it for lunch on the tripter¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened wide hearing that, looked up to see LuoXiang with shining eyes.


    ¡°Really? He¡¯s very kind, Ying¡¯er can ask for a lot right? Our journey back to the pce is quite a long¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the door that the maid had opened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take too much, it is not good for your stomach if you eat it every day, on the way, there will be many delicious restaurants, my YingYing will not starve¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared, he was like a kitten asking to be petted by the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hehehehe I¡¯m getting hungrier¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand before he sat down on his chair, almost forgetting something.


    ¡°Wait, here, there is a gift for my YingYing.¡± The Crown Prince took out something from under his clothes, something sparkling that made BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    A shiny silver chain with small scale-like pendulums framed by silver-colored stones that matched the chain.


    ¡°This is so beautiful? Where did Your Highness get it from?¡±


    LuoXiang turned BaiYing¡¯s body and put the ne around his neck, the young man still couldn¡¯t stop admiring the beauty of the simple jewelry that looked quite luxurious, which was now hanging around his neck.


    ¡°This is a gift from ErWang, especially for my YingYing.¡±


    The Crown Prince turned the young man back to face him, seeing the fresh and dazzling face that had held his heart for a long time,pletely.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Hey look at this kid, why are you so attractive?¡±


    BaiYing raised his chin.


    ¡°Indeed I am, no need to say that again Your Majesty¡±


    AYa who followed the two in could only see how the two people in front of her really needed each other, the Crown Prince¡¯s love for BaiYing, she could even see with the naked eye, everything around the two of them seemed to be blooming beautifully, she could feel it, that warm feeling, which she recently knew, as something it called the feeling of being in love, it¡¯s very beautiful.


    ............


    Klop Klop klop.


    The sound of the golden carriage belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage treading the small road connecting the city of DuAn, leaving the LiuYang valley in which was now slowly changing for the better, one of the requests of the dragon ErWang that had been made to the Crown Prince, was for the people of LiuYang to build a tall, towering pagoda, so high to the sky as a ce to rest once in a while, a pagoda that can reach the sky so that one day the dragon ErWang could ascend, and the mayor of ZhangYo agrees, how difficult is it to build a pagoda to honor a supernatural being who can provide welfare for all the people in the LiuYang valley and surrounding.


    BaiYing parted the window blinds, his eyes shed at the busy road they were currently on, all of them gave way to the group that looked very conspicuous through the city market that almost no official had passed before, many residents who passed by the group lowered their bodies to pay respects to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who was famous for its big name, even the news of the settlement of the problem at the LiuYang Valley had been heard everywhere.


    ¡°Long live The Crown Prince! Bless the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang who was sitting in the carriage trying to use his time to rest opened his eyes when BaiYing¡¯s hand shook him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to do some shopping, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food.¡±


    ¡°No YingYing, we¡¯ll stop at the restaurant in a bit, don¡¯t buy random food on the street.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s face was frowning, he was still holding LuoXiang¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Ach Your Majesty, but the food on the street looks delicious,e on, just for a while, okay?¡±


    ¡°YingYing don¡¯t be naughty, sit properly, after arriving at the restaurant we will go out for snacks¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing stopped his hand movements, he smiled wide look at the Crown Prince¡¯s serious face.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty is the best.¡±


    ¡°You just know that? now sitting properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The carriage was moving slowly and steadily, the main street of the small town of DuAn was not so big that therge carriage group covered the roadpletely, the carriage was a bit swaying to make the curtains part asionally, at a nce the Crown Prince could see the face of a girl who was so stubborn and decided toe with her back to SanPo, who else but princess aYa.


    Before leaving this afternoon.


    The Crown Prince had just turned his head after seeing his men prepare the carriage that was brought back from DuAn after being left there during the avnche, and he saw Princess aYa approaching and stopping behind him.


    ¡°Princess aYa, you haven¡¯t get back yet?¡± he asked, he was toozy to make sort talk with the princess who irritated him a bit, but for BaiYing¡¯s sake, he would try to open his heart.


    Princess aYa lowered her head in salute in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I sent aLu to return to Kili, aMi wille with me¡±


    The Crown Prince finally turned his body to face the girl, frowning at what the girl said.


    ¡°It means?¡±


    Aya raised her head.


    ¡°Servant, wille with Your Majesty to the pce, if Your Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t mind, I would like to stay longer, to confirm my feelings for Ying¡¯er¡±


    Hearing those innocent words the Crown Prince smirked.


    ¡°Hey, confirming feelings? Haven¡¯t you given up yet? YingYing is already mine, even if you confirm your feelings, then? What would you do?¡±


    AYa looked into the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes for a moment, then lowered her head back down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Your Majesty, but, this is my feeling, I hope Your Majesty can understand, how much I also don¡¯t want it, but, I can go crazy if it¡¯s always like this, even though, I know, all this will be in vain, but, servant have plenty of time to confirm, I beg you, let me do it, just being near Ying¡¯er is enough for me.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    .....


    Back in the carriage, he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in the girl¡¯s head, for sure, the girl was stubborn.


    LuoXiang¡¯s hands held BaiYing¡¯s body sitting in front of him, holding his small waist close.


    #######

 Chapter 127

    127 The Pain


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at that, what kind of animal is that? It¡¯s so cute¡± BaiYing eximed when he saw some residents on the roadside who attracted white furry animals with long legs and adorable cute faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Alpaca.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t stop admiring him, of course, it was the first time he saw it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute, the fluffy white fur-like rabbit, can I touch it, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, YingYingter, right now just sit still or you might fall.¡±


    The sound of the bell hanging from the neck of the Alpaca¡¯s walking neatly from head to butt attracted the attention of other pedestrians who immediately gave way, even when the carriage had moved away BaiYing¡¯s head was still trying to see the furry animals.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can I take them home? Looks like they will grow up healthy in Peony Valley, oohh they are so cute¡± eximed BaiYing whose voice reached BeiYau who was behind, another smaller carriage belonging to the concubines and maids following behind.


    Klop klop klop.


    ¡°YingYing sit properly!¡± Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice.


    .....


    ........


    Arriving at the inn outside DuAn city, the group rented a virge enough for the entire group to live in, the Lie family¡¯s home. It waste into the night with a non-stop journey from downtown LiuYang for a day and a night and they were finally able to stretch their legs a bit to rx in the quite beautiful vi.


    The Crown Prince sat on the front seat of the back garden where BaiYing and his two maids, and concubine Fu ran along the yground running to and fro tirelessly, catching whoever lost the whistle and had to do everyone¡¯s wish when he was caught, saw and heard theirughter on the field made LuoXiang unable to take his eyes off, he evenughed a few times seeing BaiYing who was about to fall being pulled by the girls, a boy who was too young for his age with everything that was going on around him, he still had such a beautifulugh that never faded from his sweet face.


    ¡°Hahahahae on aYa,e join us¡±


    BaiYing finally pulled AYa¡¯s hand who was just standing on the edge of the field, the princess certainly didn¡¯t know what YueYang¡¯s game was, she looked very stiff even though she had to run away when being chased by BaiYing and others.


    ¡°Hehehehe aYa you have to run, if you don¡¯t run, what¡¯s the fun of catching you,¡± said FuLan seeing AYa who was standing dreamily where she was standing, for a moment still hesitated, so she couldn¡¯t help but run away when BaiYing wanted to catch her.


    ¡°Hahahaha aYa if you get caught you have to dance like a frog huh!¡± BaiYing eximed aYa who nimbly dodged.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, who going dance like the frogs.¡±


    The Crown Prince put down his teacup.


    ¡°Heh, that kid, he¡¯s still a young kid who loves to y, I was wrong to invite a bunny, why is he so adorable,¡± he said to himself.


    Shortly from the door, BeiYau entered, his personal guard had just searched for the truth about the information his subordinates had obtained, he bowed his head beside the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is a movement of the ck Water n on the west side outside the city, as expected they apparently spread out their men to look for YiFang, my subordinates also heard that one of the most important prisoners of the ck n had also been taken away by YiFang.¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped his hand movements, he nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Important prisoner?¡± LuoXiang thought deeply, he saw BaiYing running from a distance.


    ¡°Could it be, it was the great master OuYang? ording to his disciple, he was chased by people dressed in ck and veiled, possibly indeed from the ck Water n, although that¡¯s uncertain, how do you get YiFang out to meet us?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, YiFang is a fugitive from the pce, he is the suspect in the Hua family massacre, how could he just show himself, that would mean he would return to being our prisoner¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that person somehow became one of the perpetrators of the Hua family massacre, even though he didn¡¯t directly kill BaiYing¡¯s parents but he also became one of the people from the ck Water n who became the perpetrator. I don¡¯t know what he nned, not back being one of the n leaders and livingfortably, instead, he seems to be looking for enemies everywhere.¡±


    BeiYau frowned.


    ¡°I thought, YiFang might be taking revenge for Young Master, however, until now he didn¡¯t even know who was behind the Hua family¡¯s massacre order, so he wouldn¡¯t stop either¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°I think so too, this guy has very good martial arts skills, it¡¯s a shame that he uses it for wrong things, otherwise he might be able to fulfill his promise to protect YingYing.¡±


    As the two of them were seriously talking, a groan could be heard from the field.


    ¡°Aww¡±


    The Crown Prince opened his eyes wide, saw BaiYing who fell down sitting in the middle of the field groaning holding his feet.


    ¡°Ouch it hurts, sis¡±


    ¡°aYa why you push Ying¡¯er that hard?¡± eximed FuLan looking at AYa with sharp eyes, aYa stuttered, she did not identally push the young man when he was about to catch her.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath,


    ¡°Heh kid, why does he always hurt himself¡± without waiting any longer he rushed to the field.


    ........


    Not long after at BaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty, please be gentle¡± BaiYing groaned trying to hold LuoXiang¡¯s hand to massage his sprained ankle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move too much, physician Wan said your leg is okay just a little swollen, just need to rub it with ointment otherwise the swelling won¡¯t go away¡±


    BaiYing tried to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yeah but don¡¯t too hard, instead of getting better I think it¡¯s getting worse¡±


    ¡°This kid, sit properly¡±


    ¡°Aww it hurts¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand held BaiYing¡¯s ankle which was a little blue,


    ¡°That aYa, is she not aware that her strength is so strong when she pushes someone like that? Don¡¯t y with her again next time, see what happens?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, asionally biting his lips edges in pain as LuoXiang¡¯s big and strong hand that was yet so gentle hit the bruises that hurt to the touch. He remembered this afternoon when he was ying a game, aYa was right behind him when he suddenly turned around the girl looked so shocked that she pushed him hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but fall heavily, fortunately, he only injured his leg, his fault for having shocked the princess.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s all my fault, Your Majesty, for being careless, it¡¯s not her¡¯s¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand to flick BaiYing¡¯s forehead which made the young man moan again.


    ¡°Aww, Your Majesty, I¡¯m in pain now, why do I get flicked again, my brain can damage for always be beaten¡±


    ¡°Let it be, what¡¯s the difference with now which already being so stupid¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips in annoyance, he saw Crown Prince with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Not stupid then what? Idiot? YingYing doesn¡¯t realize that the princess likes you, why do you still keep approaching her?¡±


    ¡°Well, how can I stay away, she¡¯s a good person, always shares her food with Ying¡¯er, also doesn¡¯t hesitate to bring Ying¡¯er things when we move, Princess aYa has also recently started to improve her speech, she¡¯s great at science martial arts, Ying¡¯er will learn from herter¡±


    LuoXiang purposely tightened his massage on BaiYing¡¯s feet until the boy continued to whimper and gripped onto his clothes tightly.


    ¡°Ackh Your Majesty it¡¯s hurt, slowly, Ying¡¯er¡¯s feet may hurt even more tomorrow¡±


    ¡°The journey back to the pce is still far but you have injured yourself, this kid is a real ma for trouble¡±


    As LuoXiang continued to grumble BaiYing who was in pain watching something was right beside his hand, the loose powder he used to wear when he felt itchy, while LuoXiang was still talking BaiYing picked up a powder and patted it on LuoXiang¡¯s hair, the white powder instantly fell on top of his head, just as LuoXiang lifted his face up to his face which all white cause of it.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes stared intently at BaiYing, while the young man tried not tough.


    ¡°BaiYingYing, you..¡±


    But the Crown Prince¡¯s face which was all white with powder looked so cute that BaiYing couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hahahahaha Your Majesty is so funny¡±


    LuoXiang tried to wipe the powder off his face and put the powder on BaiYing¡¯s, whoughed so hard.


    ¡°Hahaha¡±


    ¡°This kid¡±


    The Crown Prince pushed BaiYing onto the bed and tickled him, making him even more unable to stop his extremely satisfiedugh.


    ¡°This naughty boy¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty¡¯s face is like a clown¡±


    The Crown Prince took the powder and replied to BaiYing.


    ¡°This is another clown¡±


    BaiYing¡¯sughter grew louder, the Crown Prince tried to reach his face and hold his little body on the bed, he even forgot about the pain in his legs.


    ¡°Hahaha¡±


    But, as BaiYingughed louder and louder, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest,


    ¡°Akh¡± was like being stabbed by a knife so sharp that BaiYing almost ran out of breath. Seeing the young man suddenly quiet and holding his chest made LuoXiang look at him anxiously.


    ¡°YingYing, what happens?¡± he asked, BaiYing took a deep breath, the pain seemed to squeeze his heart, the Crown Prince¡¯s voice disappeared for a moment, and he could hear the sound of a creature groaning in pain very clearly.


    ¡°Arrgghhhh!¡±


    .....


    However, when LuoXiang¡¯s hand shook his hand, the voice disappeared, and he could clearly hear the Crown Prince¡¯s anxious voice returning.


    ¡°YingYing what happened?¡±


    Everything disappeared, the pain also disappeared, BaiYing shook his head seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s worried look on him.


    ¡°Hehe it¡¯s okay Your Majesty, suddenly I feel, my leg hurts a lot, ouch¡±


    LuoXiang pulled his lips, still looking at BaiYing worriedly, he sat back on the edge of the bed and helped BaiYing sit back down.


    ¡°You, I¡¯d told you not to move too much, just lie down after this take some medicine from the healer so you can sleep¡±


    LuoXiang slowly helped BaiYing lie down, and pulled the nket over his body, BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand as the young man was about to stand up from his ce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, apany me to sleep.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing¡¯s face for a moment, then came forward to touch his cheek. He was about to clean himself first from the powder on his face but at that time he no longer paid attention to it, slowly lifted his two legs onto the bed, lowered his body, andy down beside the young man, hugging his body that was sleeping sideways to him.


    ¡°Heh this kid, always get in trouble¡±


    BaiYing thought, what he felt just now might not be a dream, it was too real for a dream, and that pain, he had never felt before, but, since that night, since he came back from Deep forest, no, since the bloodstone is no longer in his body, all the pain in his chest is getting worse day by day, in fact, he seems to be able to see something that is not his sight, hear something that is not his, but, what is this? What happened to him?


    BaiYing didn¡¯t want to think about it too much, he raised his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s chest to hug him tightly, the Crown Prince¡¯s heartbeat calmed him down, the sound he loved every night, when he heard it, he could sleep very soundly.


    ¡°Hmm, Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair gently, kissed his forehead, and hugged him tightly, he didn¡¯t want to think about it, however, he did feel that there was a change in his YingYing, a change that he didn¡¯t want to know about, and, wished, if all, only in his mind.


    ¡°Heh my YingYing¡±


    #######

 Chapter 128

    128 The Day¡¯s in DuAn


    The night wind was blowing hard. The mountains around the border of the small town of DuAn are known to be still prone to wild and beast animals, the sound of owls doesn¡¯t stop all night, interspersed with the roar of wolves to forest cats hunting their prey at night.


    Several ck shadows darted between the trees, shing sharp long swords that made the leaves fall from the dense trees, the sound of the wind as a light body darted between the trees until there was the sound of sharp weapons shing in the air.


    ¡°Ting ting ting ting!¡± more than one, many ck shadows chasing each other, chasing their prey, someone who ran on the mossy ground so that he shot back up the tree while waving his sword until several ck shadows managed to catch up and attack the figure.


    ¡°Hiatt!!¡±


    The sound of the owls still filled the void after the battle area moved far away to the next ce, people of course with extraordinary abilities.


    ........


    Back at the Lie family¡¯s guest house.


    Several guards were seen vigntly guarding every corner of the simple big house upied by the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, in the corner of the house a building resembling a horse stable for horses to rest and eat, not far behind the big house there was a building without walls that was none other than an open kitchen for cooking, and behind therge building several small buildings with warm rooms for sleeping, for servants and bodyguards who would be changing shift, including one of them BeiYau who even though he was lying on the bed with the rest of his men but kept his ears open alert, his earlobes moved, when he heard something beyond the sounds he had been ustomed to since they were there.


    ¡°Prangg¡±


    .....


    Without wasting the time, the big tall young guard grabbed the hilt of his sword and rushed out of the room.


    Meanwhile in the Crown Prince and BaiYing¡¯s room.


    LuoXiang tried to close his eyes, even though the bed was very ufortable, not like his own of course, but being by BaiYing¡¯s side and hugging him now, nothing was morefortable than that, even though, his body ached from the hardness of the bed.


    ¡°Owh¡±


    BaiYing was already asleep beside him, sideways to him with his hands on his chest, his sleeping face, needless to say, the young man was indeed very cute and adorable, LuoXiang never got tired of seeing him.


    The nket that covered BaiYing¡¯s chest was lifted up to his neck.


    ¡°Sleep like a baby, what if someone kidnaps you?¡± The Crown Prince grumbled,


    He was just about toy his head down and close his eyes when there was a soft knock on the door, it¡¯s already past midnight, who else dares to disturb him, wants to die? He screamed in his heart.


    Soon there was a soft voice right at the door.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I beg your pardon, however, there is something very important,¡± BeiYau¡¯s voice said.


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, his personal guard, didn¡¯t he know that he would be very angry that his night with YingYing was disturbed by anyone, including himself, would he want to be punished by him? This is really annoying, cried the Crown Prince inwardly, although he often grumbled in his heart but slowly after releasing BaiYing¡¯s grip and putting his hands under the nket, LuoXiang got up from the bed, approached the door, and opened it.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went big seeing BeiYau angrily but he restrained himself from shouting, lest his beloved wake up because they were noisy, he closed the meeting room door and prepared to scold BeiYau who was already standing in front of him bowing his head deeply, however, his voice which had not evene out yet his mouth had to stop, seeing who was already not far behind BeiYau.


    ¡°You¡±


    ...


    Morninges.


    The cool air in the valley outside the beautiful city of DuAn makes the morning air quite cold, thick fog still hovers in the air making visibility short, some local residents carrying their farming equipment are ready to walk to the fields with very thick clothes that make their bodies look twice than its original size.


    The calm atmosphere made BaiYing, who was sleeping very soundly on his bed, pull up the nket and hug it.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s sofortable¡± however, his hand found no one beside him, unlike his usual for the past few days. The young man opened his eyes, pulled his body up, still with his eyes drooping from sleepiness, rubbed his eyes and looked at the simple rooms that were already lit by the sun and found the Crown Prince nowhere, he pulled his two hands up.


    ¡°Hoaaa¡± smiled widely when he saw the door opened from the outside and his two maids came in, Yan who brought a basin, and Bi who brought a clean cloth, as they always do every morning.


    ¡°Good morning Your Majesty, Your Majesty is awake?¡± Yan asked putting the basin on the table, while Bi helped BaiYing whose legs still hurt to get off the bed and sit on the chair in front of the round table.


    ¡°Em, Your Highness the Crown Prince, where is he? It¡¯s toote? Howe that guy didn¡¯t wait for me to wake up, how busy is he?¡± BaiYing asked, more than one question followed by a frown on his face, his maids ncing at each other holding back a smile.


    While Yan tidies up BaiYing¡¯s bed, Bi approached with warm water and a towel for BaiYing to rinse.


    ¡°Your Majesty has important matters and had been busy since dawn, we don¡¯t know for sure, but His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s order us that we must not leave Your Majesty alone, he said it would be a bitte too,¡± replied Bi.


    ¡°Oh really? Where to? Could it be that he went back to the pce and left me here? Is Lan¡¯ering with him? aYa too? Is that person bored with me? On one cold night, he had a dream and suddenly the thought urred that he was actually bored with me.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s words which were more like grumbling made his two maids chuckle, this young man is indeed adorable, it¡¯s not strange that everyone likes him so much.


    ¡°Hehehehe Your Majesty, how could that be?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips,


    ¡°Well if not then what? Heh, I am, indeed useless, poisoned by people, kidnapped by a giant serpent, causing chaos everywhere, heh, maybe, His Highness the Crown Prince is really tired of taking care of me, a poor person who doesn¡¯t know when will get lucky¡±


    ¡°Who dares to be bored of my YingYing?¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice, BaiYing frowned, why does that person always do it? That tall, overly handsome man already several times entered his room and cut him off, suddenly, is there no ce in this world to hide from him?


    BaiYing¡¯s maids lowered their bodies to salute the Crown Prince who had arrived near BaiYing, the man sat in front of the young man and ced something he had been holding on to the table.


    BaiYing nced at what the Crown Prince had ced on the table with a fairly neat brown paper wrapper, the smell of which was fleeting.


    LuoXiang smiled, he raised his two hands to squeeze BaiYing¡¯s cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°This child, is so adorable, why is your face sullen like that?¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you always pinching and squeezing my cheek, it¡¯s already swollen.¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not swollen from squeezing, but swelling from eating too much, YingYing doesn¡¯t realize that all the food you eat is filling up your adorable cheeks.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand was about to squeeze BaiYing¡¯s cheek again but the young man held his hand, a warm hand that didn¡¯t stop holding it.


    ¡°Your Majesty always teases me¡±


    LuoXiangughed, couldn¡¯t help but look at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face, it really made his heart flutter and he always wanted tough, anything rted to BaiYing made him feel veryfortable. BaiYing let go of LuoXiang¡¯s hand and turned his back to the young man in annoyance.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, is YingYing hungry? See what I brought you this morning?¡±


    The Crown Prince grabbed the parcel that he had ced on the table earlier and tugged Bai Ying¡¯s hand to face him back, but the young man continued to push the Crown Prince¡¯s grip away.


    ¡°No, Ying¡¯er will just go on a diet then, so as not to be said to be fat.¡±


    ¡°Who said YingYing was fat? You are so skinny to the bone, the fat is only at the cheeks, it doesn¡¯t matter right, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s for me to pinch once in a while, let¡¯s see this is delicious food¡±


    The young man was furious, he turned his back to LuoXiang, and even though his stomach was churning because the worms were scrambling asked for food rations, but he would eat less from now on, but, he frowned, why didn¡¯t the Crown Prince try to persuade him again? Why is he be so quiet? Had he given up? And the smell of the food, the smell was quite recognizable, even though it was prestige but BaiYing tried to nce at it.


    ¡°It smells great, it¡¯s still hot¡± eximed the Crown Prince lifting out the contents of the paper bag whose smell tickled BaiYing¡¯s nose immediately, the young man widened his eyes at what the Crown Prince was holding in his hand.


    ¡°Wow jerky! This is for Ying¡¯er, Your Majesty, where did Your Majesty get it from?¡±


    LuoXiang had just lifted a piece of beef jerky out when BaiYing¡¯s hand grabbed it, he couldn¡¯t help himself, no matter what the prestige was, this was the beef jerky he had been yearning for a long time.


    ¡°Umm It smells great.¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but smile, BaiYing¡¯s face as he grabbed the beef jerky and smelled it, especially biting it with a wide mouth made him stunned.


    He propped his chin with his hand on the table looking at BaiYing¡¯s face which turned a thousand degrees when he saw his favorite food.


    ¡°In the center city of DuAn, BeiYau who was on patrol found a shop that was very busy since morning, so he bought it for you knowing you like beef jerky so much¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei is very considerate¡±


    LuoXiang enjoyed BaiYing¡¯s very close face.


    ¡°Why is Bei? He¡¯s my subordinate, that means I¡¯m the one who cares about YingYing, look, tsk, you almost ate your own hair¡± LuoXiang raised his hand to brush the hair that fell in front of BaiYing¡¯s forehead, while the boy ate, his face unable to stop smiling at the Crown Prince, his mood improved drastically.


    ¡°Hehehe this is delicious¡±


    ¡°This kid¡±


    ########

 Chapter 129

    129 Arrive at XianYang


    While in his right hand there was still beef jerky that had not been put into his mouth, the young man took another one and prepared to put it in, his mouth grew big like a squirrel, really adorable, his big eyes nced at the Crown Prince and smiled until it disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing to his heart¡¯s content, slowly again lifting his hand through BaiYing¡¯s hair and tucked it behind his ear.


    ¡°YingYing, um, there is someone who wants to meet you.¡±


    The young man turned his head with big eyes, quickly swallowing the food he had chewed.


    ¡°Who?¡± he asked, putting the food back in until his mouth swelled up again.


    For a moment, LuoXiang didn¡¯t say anything, he seemed to hesitate whether to speak or not, the thing that changed his look on his happy face to see BaiYing be serious, it made BaiYing even more curious.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Em, someone you know, do, you want to see him?¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince¡¯s question, especially his face at that time made BaiYing¡¯s hand stop putting food in his mouth, it must be so serious since the Crown Prince saw him still.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who wants to see me? Everyone that Ying¡¯er knows is gone, except...¡± Unknowingly, the food that was still left in BaiYing¡¯s hands fell, if it¡¯s not mistaken, that person,...


    ............


    Not long after that.


    ¡°Brother Yi Fang!¡± BaiYing eximed to meet YiFang who was standing in a small room not far behind the big house, the man who now turned around greeted him with a very big smile on his face which was no longer the YiFang he used to be.


    BaiYing stuttered, he stopped his movements not far in front of the young man, his eyes welled with tears at the familiar figure, and, now,pletely different, his face and thin body, full of scars on his face, even long scars, from his cheek to his left eye, he was not his old handsome YiFang brother anymore, the young man he knew.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    .........


    It didn¡¯t take long for BaiYing finally came out of the room where YiFang was, walking unsteadily towards the Crown Prince who was waiting for him. LuoXiang was just about to ask him, but BaiYing¡¯s arms quickly embraced him.


    ¡°Heh¡± came a long sigh from him, LuoXiang stuttered, he couldn¡¯t say anything, BaiYing¡¯s reaction at that time said everything clearly, he hugged BaiYing and stroked his hair.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    .......


    Klop klop klop.


    The sound of the hoofs of horses treading the path out of the city limits of DuAn to the next town, soon the group will probably arrive at XianYang valley, a small town at the foot of a very beautiful mountain. As far as the eye can see a series of mountains resembling a dragon that stretches a long way around the big city. Very prosperous city due to the production of weapons and jewelry, actually, to be back to the pce the entourage only needed to go around the city and no need to enter it, however, in a city that was bustling with people from outside the area lived someone that BaiYing missed, maybe will just take a walk and short visit.


    BaiYing was still sitting with his serious face leaning on the Crown Prince remembering what YiFang had said earlier, a young man who experienced a lot after escaping from the pce, it¡¯s true, that YiFang was one of the plotters that massacred his family, but, ording to the Crown Prince, they didn¡¯t find any traces of blood on his swords, a pair of very clean swords. While most of his family were killed with sharp des, though, it didn¡¯t rule out that YiFang was the culprit, but, it gave BaiYing a little hope that his brother YiFang, might not be the one who killed his parents and sister.


    In that small room, where YiFang was briefly detained, the young man restrained himself, several times his raised hand was about to touch BaiYing, but he stopped, does, he still deserve it?


    But BaiYing didn¡¯t care, he grabbed YiFang¡¯s shaking hand and touched it to his cheek, where the tears started to flow again.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    YiFang lowered his head and restrained himself from crying.


    ¡°Ems, thank goodness, little brother is fine, sorry brother waste to catch up to LiuYang when you were attacked by ErWang, brother was a little restrained, is brothers really okay?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, while YiFang looked him up and down.


    ¡°Emm, Ying¡¯er is fine, the serpent didn¡¯t eat me, hehe, maybe because Ying¡¯er is too thin so it loses appetite, hehe¡±


    YiFang himself, fought so many enemies, several times almost died from his injuries, not even was able to avoid when the sword shed his face making him almost blind in his left eye, fortunately, someone saved him, when he was caught and briefly imprisoned in the dungeon of the ck Water n, a magic healer saved his life, and to repay him, YiFang also helped the healer who had be a prisoner for a long time to escape.


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t restrain YiFang, instead released him, since he thought, YiFang was also trying to find the main mastermind behind the Hua family¡¯s assassination, which is also, the person who wanted the Bloodstone so much since they were younger. For that reason, the Crown Prince released him, BaiYing, maybe not will be able to meet his YiFang brother again, because what that young man is doing now, might cost his life, actually, thinking all that, BaiYing really wants to forget his family¡¯s grudge, and let whoever it is to go, as long as, everyone he knows and love, can live in peace, but, what can he do? How about, the lives of twenty-two members of his family, he must avenge them.


    The slightly swaying carriage interrupted BaiYing¡¯s thoughts, the Crown Prince briefly frowned at how calm the boy was, unlike usual.


    ¡°YingYing, are you still tired?¡± asked the Crown Prince stroking BaiYing¡¯s back hair, the young man snapped out of his thoughts a bit, without realizing his tears were flowing, he quickly wiped them and smiled at the Crown Prince, he shook his head.


    ¡°Um no, Just a little sleepy because of bored hehehe¡±


    The voice of the crowd outside the carriage could be heard clearly, BaiYing pushed aside the curtains and poked his head out of the inside seeing the many people walking in the middle of the market street which was bustling with sellers and buyers, his eyes widened, this what he had been waiting for, everywhere he goes.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a really nice figure mask, wow, that food looks delicious, wow, that¡¯s good jewelry, Your Majesty, let¡¯s get out, buy some for Sis Fan¡¯er and Her Majesty the Queen, also for brother Tu and other, he must have been so lonely all this time.¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s clothes back so the boy couldn¡¯t get out, but BaiYing¡¯s hand let go of his.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to get out¡±


    ¡°This kid, stay seated properly, don¡¯t go anywhere we will arrive at the destination in a moment¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it won¡¯t take long, that¡¯s a lot of good stuff, look at the pendant, it¡¯s so pretty, there are also sweets, Ying¡¯er wants it¡±


    LuoXiang called BeiYau over.


    ¡°Bei!¡± he cried,


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± BeiYau had keen ears, even though he was outside the enormous chariot he knew immediately when the Crown Prince called out to him.


    After a while,


    BaiYing was already sitting quietly in the carriage enjoying the sweets in his hands, he ate them like a child.


    ¡°This kid really¡±


    The young manughed until his face wrinkled.


    ¡°Heheh, um¡± he hastily swallowed the crushed sweets in his mouth.


    ¡°This, where are we, Your Majesty? It so crowded, is there still a long way back to the pce? Servant can¡¯t wait to take my bath.¡±


    LuoXiang saw the yful face of the young man who was now looking at him with a pair of big round eyes, blinking a number of times while waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Guess¡±


    Crown Prince BaiYing¡¯s answer frowned, he put the food back in his mouth not caring about the Crown Prince¡¯s request.


    ¡°Erm, why have to guess, we¡¯re not ying a game now, it¡¯s weird¡±


    LuoXiang refrained from smacking the boy, very excited.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Until, soon the group arrived in front of the courtyard of arge house not far from the bustling city of XianYang, a house with a high gate and a gleaming name que above therge door, with two doormen wearing warrior uniforms who stood guard at the front gate, which of course, immediately saluted when he recognized the YueYang pce¡¯s chariot group that had stopped in front of the mansion¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Since BeiYau¡¯s men had previously informed the Crown Prince¡¯s arrival to the mansion, so that everyone was prepared to wee him, it didn¡¯t take long for the owner of the house toe out with the entourage to greet the Crown Prince who slowly got off his chariot.


    A group of high-ranking officials with friendly faces who couldn¡¯t hide their joy at weing the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage there, all kneeling in front of the Crown Prince who stretched out his hand to help BaiYing out of the carriage.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡±


    BaiYing slowly, holding on to LuoXiang¡¯s hand, descended the stairs that were being prepared by the guards, before even going down, his eyes widened to see whose house their group hade to.


    ¡°Wow, Grandpa Po!¡± he cried impatiently wanting to run down, but he couldn¡¯t with his leg still hurting.


    General Po and his family, already kneeling in front of the Crown Prince, all stood up after the Crown Prince allowed them, without thinking twice BaiYing who hade down a little wobbly ran over to General Po who greeted him with a big smile.


    ¡°Hehehe Xiao Ying! This kid¡±


    BaiYing almost jumped happily, if he didn¡¯t remember his leg was still very sore, he was so happy to see that round face that smiled until his cheeks were red, Grandpa Po who he missed so much.


    ¡°Grandpa! Heheheh Ying¡¯er really misses grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe this kid, grandpa also misses you a lot, look at my XiaoYing¡¯s face, owh it¡¯s more adorable, your cheeks are rounded¡±


    The Crown Prince refrained fromughing, he also said what, the kid¡¯s cheeks were a bit rounded, BaiYing¡¯s eyes still managed to nce sharply at him.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ######

 Chapter 130

    130 General Po¡¯s Residence


    Not long after, the group was greeted with a variety of delicious food prepared by General Po¡¯s family, all the delicious food glistening on the round table which made BaiYing¡¯s saliva not stop flowing.


    ¡°Wow, this is delicious, Ying¡¯er is really hungry, Grandpa.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t want to wait long to reach the table but LuoXiang¡¯s hand grabbed he¡¯s and held it tightly.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty, let go of your hand¡±


    ¡°YingYing behave, General Po will think that all this time I have not given you good food make you look like a hungry worm¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, General Po couldn¡¯t help butugh at BaiYing¡¯s attitude which was really very cute.


    ¡°Hehehehe, let it be Your Majesty, I did prepare all of this for Your Majesty and XiaoYIng as well as the others, just an ordinary simple dish.¡±


    No matter how hard BaiYing tried to break free, LuoXiang¡¯s hand wrapped tightly around his wrist, he didn¡¯t even need much strength to hold it in.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let go of your hand.¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince nced down at BaiYing¡¯s feet, while in the carriage he was still whimpering in pain in his leg until it was throbbing, but the boy was now like a rabbit jumping here and there, he really couldn¡¯t miss any food.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    General Po can¡¯t contain hisugh.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡±


    .........


    Night came very quickly,


    BaiYing finally got the bath that he had longed for, he soaked in a tub of warm and fragrant water until his skin wrinkled, the sound of sshing water with hot steam filled the room as the smell of soap and aromatherapy made BaiYing¡¯s tense nerves rx, Yan and Bi helped him scrub his back and wash his beautiful long hair.


    ¡°Owh, this is so nice.¡±


    Soon the Crown Prince came into the room, took off his clothes leaving only his wide shorts, and went into the bathtub with BaiYing.


    ¡°Emh it looks really good, YingYing how long do you want to soak? I¡¯m also itching and want to take a bath¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty there is still another restroom, why do you have to be crammed here?¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed the sponge and rubbed BaiYing¡¯s innocent chest.


    ¡°Owh, what should I do? this bath is the mostfortable at the moment, and YingYing really takes a long bath.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, that pervert has a thousand reasons to always approach him.


    ¡°Just say it you do it on purpose¡±


    Shortly after,


    The Crown Prince put on his outer clothes assisted by two of his maids, BaiYing who had finished putting on his nightwear approached, he waved at the two maids who were about tob the Crown Prince¡¯s hair, both of them lowered their knees after the Crown Prince¡¯s hands were waved telling them toe out of the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are we going to stay here long? I didn¡¯t expect that we would visit Grandpa Po¡¯s house, just haven¡¯t had a chance to chat yet.¡± BaiYing slowly took a woodenb not far beside him and brushed the shiny ck long hair, didn¡¯t stop smiling while doing it, imperceptibly, it had be his habit almost every night, only, recently so much had happened that he often missed it. LuoXiang raised his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s hand which was holding theb, a delicate hand which he then pulled in front.


    ¡°YingYing, your hands are so soft¡±


    LuoXiang closed his eyes, lifting BaiYing¡¯s palms to his cheeks, smooth palms with long slender fingers.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what, do you want Ying¡¯er to massage you tonight? Your Majesty has been tiredtely, haven¡¯t slept enough, erm, Ying¡¯er will massage Your Majesty, and tomorrow let¡¯s wake up a bitte, it¡¯s very cold here.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he lifted his hand to hold BaiYing¡¯s waist and embraced him, taking a deep breath at once. BaiYing¡¯s body odor that he liked so much, what should he do now? he can¡¯t live without that smell, why does he have to carry such a heavy burden that the thought that it might notst forever made his chest hurt, his dependence on his YingYing, made it hard for him to breathe.


    Slowly, BaiYing raised his hand to caress the Crown Prince¡¯s crown, dropped his head on top of him, and hugged him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, Your Majesty is worried about something? Does, Ying¡¯er has made Your Majesty anxious? Your Majesty has a burden, I can feel it, what, did the dragon say to Your Majesty?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s question made LuoXiang open his eyes, just silently staring away, still hugging BaiYing tightly.


    ¡°Does, ording to YingYing, what worries me?¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva? He wanted to let go of his embrace and ask but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was still holding him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m sorry YingYing, for making you seem like a burden on my mind, but, the truth is, now I don¡¯t know what I would do if one day, you really leave me, I, might die too¡±


    BaiYing also felt something in his chest as he thought about that, the Crown Prince had also be a burden on his mind, he was also thinking, what would happen if one day he and the Crown Prince parted ways, that pain, kept pressing on his chest, not the pain when he could feel his connection with ErWang , but, more to the pain where something was pressing down on him until he could hardly breathe, he dropped his head back into the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m also afraid, then, we, should be able to share the burden together, my hands are shaking too, at the thought of something bad that will make us part one day, it feels like all the walls are mped together so that we can¡¯t move, but we can¡¯t do anything, does Your Majesty feel like that too?¡±


    LuoXiang thought, he nodded his head, lifted his head, and pulled BaiYing to sit on hisp, looking at the young man¡¯s face for a long time, stroking his hair, and kissing his temple gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for making you think like that too¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding his, gripping it tightly.


    ¡°However, we can¡¯t prevent all of these fates from happening, so, I don¡¯t want to think about it too much. How about, let¡¯s just pretend that everything doesn¡¯t exist and live for today, although, always think about it won¡¯t change anything, will it?¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips, he smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s face that looked so mature that night, he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that would be better.¡±


    BaiYing took out his hand, holding out his pinky.


    ¡°Come on, we make a pinky promise, if one of us is gloomy, they will be given a severe punishment¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing¡¯s pinkie which was stretched out in front of him, he chuckled, raising his hand to flick the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    BaiYing smiled even though he was groaning in pain.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang stretched out his little finger, hooking it with BaiYing¡¯s finger which was much smaller than his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s promise¡±


    BaiYingughed out loud, his beautiful smile made all the burdens of LuoXiang¡¯s mind ease, he hugged BaiYing tightly and lifted him towards the bed.


    ¡°Come on, massage my body, tonight I will sleep very well, tomorrow we will wake upte, I forgot to tell Bei, don¡¯t let him knock on the door early in the morning, just watch out¡±


    Slowly and very carefully the Crown Prince put BaiYing¡¯s body lying on their bed, looking at his face very closely, stroking his hair, kissing his forehead.


    ¡°Stop it, Your Majesty, you said you want to have a massage,¡± BaiYing said trying to hold LuoXiang¡¯s body still clinging to him, the Crown Prince frowned, he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Erm, well, I changed my mind, how about I just enjoy you tonight?¡± BaiYing held back his amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hands went under his clothes and touched his neck and shoulders.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s tickling Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Umh you taste so good¡±


    LuoXiang kissed every inch of BaiYing¡¯s neck up to his chest, feeling the heat from his thin body that almost felt his bones to his heart¡¯s content, but BaiYing¡¯s hand tried to push him away.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty stop it, I¡¯ll just give you a massage, this is so tickling, hahahaha Your Majesty¡±


    ..........


    The rain just fell in XianYang city that morning, the big city that became one of the bases of the YueYang country which was known to be very strong with its military, General Po who became the city guard is the most respected person even in the eyes of the governor, so once a month there will be residents whoe to give crops or goods such as cloth to high-quality shoes, so that sometimes the doorman is overwhelmed with the residents, lucky adviser Kao, a thin, unpretentious old man who is the right hand of General Po¡¯s family who is also the head of the housekeeper, always ready to serve the residents whoe.


    ¡°Heheheh thank you old man Lie, how about the shop? is still very busy as usual?¡± Old man Kao asked the merchant who had just left the cloth for him, the fat old man nodded with a face that couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s very crowded, thanks to General Po, who was very wise in opening the eastne so that many foreigners stopped by, hehehehe¡±


    Old Man Kao fingered his beard.


    ¡°Hahahaha how lucky, really lucky¡±


    General Po¡¯s mansion was upied by General Po and his two daughters, both of whom were married and woulde to visit every once in a while, the grandsons themselves were mostly mature enough, much more mature than BaiYing himself, that¡¯s why the general always considered BaiYing to be his youngest grandson.


    After the death of his beloved wife due to illness General Po experienced many difficulties in life, traveled far with his men to all corners of YueYang even visited the Hua family¡¯s mansion in the past, until he became his adoptive grandfather when he was little, now, General Po¡¯srge residence is only upied by General Po himself, with his men who were like family to him.


    Beautiful little birds of various colors flew low on the still-wet grass, the sun even though it was warm was slowly shining in some ces between the dense trees so that some adorable little animals would run over, bask for a while and return to their nests when they saw some servants passing by.


    ###########

 Chapter 131

    131 Meet OuYangLu


    The courtyard of the Deer bungalow, where the Crown Prince and his entourage stayed, a very spacious bungalow with two-story, many rooms that was deliberately built to wee important state guests, and now, having the opportunity to host the Crown Prince, was a great honor for General Po, who always wakes up early and has been busy with his routine activities, although, the morning was a bit different, usually the old man would practice in the garden behind his big house, but the arrival of the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage made him happy to arrange everything from food to perfume oil for bathing, the old man looked very excited.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t forget to prepare it, eh Bu¡¯er, how about flowers and aromatherapy for bathing, ouch XiaoYing really likes everything that smells good, don¡¯t forget to prepare it in the bath, well, and also for concubine Fu and Princess aYa, don¡¯t let it be toote, if it¡¯s not enough, run to the market to buy it,¡±


    Bu¡¯er the skinny waitress who served the guest room nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Big master!¡±


    ............


    The wind that blew brought cold air with him in through the windows of thergest room in the Deer bungalow. Two maids were still standing quietly in front of the bedroom door which was still tightly closed even though the sun had started to rise.


    BaiYing shifted his head to hug his warmest pillow as the cold air caressed his face, he looked very small in the Crown Prince¡¯s big body hug who also slightly shifted his body-hugging BaiYing tighter.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    BaiYing who was still half asleep nodded,


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cold¡± his hands clenched on the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, LuoXiang opened his eyes, smiled broadly stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair which showed his innocent forehead, and kissed it, wrapping BaiYing¡¯s fist with his hand.


    ¡°Is YingYing not hungry?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Hungry, but sleepy, let¡¯s sleep again¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he just wanted to be motionless all day and hugged the kid, there was nothing he wanted more than that.


    ¡°Hmh, just sleep again, we will sleep all day until satisfied¡±


    But..


    ¡°Tuk Tuk¡±


    Insolent, the sound of knocking on the door, cursed the Crown Prince in his heart, who else dared to knock on his door if not his bodyguard BeiYau.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, but, there is something very important¡± BeiYau voiced.


    The Crown Prince was annoyed, he would punish his subordinates who were still single and didn¡¯t know how it felt to fall in love, slowly and carefully so as not to wake BaiYing, LuoXiang put BaiYing¡¯s head which he had been on his shoulders sincest night, then covered him with a nket and slowly got out of bed.


    ¡°Erm Your Majesty¡± BaiYing delirious.


    LuoXiang grabbed his robe beside the bed, and moved towards the door, opened it, and red at BeiYau who was already standing in front of him, bad, BeiYau thought, he must have made another fatal mistake, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes looked at him as if he wanted to eat him alive, BeiYau lowered his head in a quick salute.


    ¡°Pardon Your Majesty, but, guests that Your Majesty waiting for, have just arrived.¡±


    LuoXiang exhaled, lowering his level of irritation, it was indeed he who ordered BeiYau to bring this important person to this house and inform him immediately, the Crown Prince nced at the two maids at the side the door.


    ¡°Prepare my bathwater.¡±


    The two young maids lowered their knees and nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince then nced at Yan and Bi who had also been waiting for a long time in front of the room, both of them saluted him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Crown Prince¡±


    ¡°YingYing is still sleeping, let him sleep longer, you guys just prepare the bath and his breakfast, don¡¯t let him go downstairs first.¡±


    The maids nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    In the living room of the Deer bungalow, General Po was already standing beside LuoXiang who was sitting on his chair, preparing to wee his guest that morning, the guest who arrived so early afterst night BeiYau¡¯s men rushed to pick him up very carefully without causing much movement because of the person in front of him was very important, as the target of the ck Water n¡¯s assassination at this time, that was what YiFang said before he resigned from his presence in DuAn city.


    The old man with all white hair lowered his body to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand for the old man to stand up, BeiYau helped his old body up and led him to sit on a chair not far in front of the Crown Prince, a slightly stooped old man who had experienced many events that made his frail body weak. although it wouldn¡¯t make someone like the magic healer OuYang Lu give up.


    ¡°Healer Ou, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard of your big name, and I¡¯ve only been able to see you in person here, maybe, we¡¯ve met indirectly when I was little but, it¡¯s been a long time since,¡± said the Crown Prince, Ou¡¯s healer bowed his head.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, for not recognizing you, for our first meeting was so short that it took ce under unfavorable conditions.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his teacup, he remembered seeing the figures of adults talking to each other in the garden behind the Hua residence when he visited first, not long before the attack, and the fact that it was that old healer who saved little BaiYing¡¯s life back when he was seriously injured with a piece of the Bloodstone in his possession, indirectly it was that man who caused such a big problem for the Hua family, but, how could he me him, if he did not use the stone to save BaiYing¡¯s life, then there would be very little chance of BaiYing surviving his injuries, whereupon, a sharp sword as wide as the size of his small heart pierced through his heart, it was impossible to save him.


    Klek.


    The Crown Prince put his cup on the saucer.


    ¡°Your¡¯s Life and Death Pill, what is the true function of those two pills? In fact, YingYing doesn¡¯t need to take it and he can still survive even if the serpent ErWang forcibly removed the Bloodstone from his body¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s words made the healer Ou stutter, the old man didn¡¯t seem to believe what he had heard, his theory might have been wrong all along.


    ¡°That, I also don¡¯t understand Your Majesty, all of this has never happened before, holy serpent ErWang has enormous power, taking the Bloodstonepletely from XiaoYing¡¯s body can at least make XiaoYing¡¯s heart stop, but, it¡¯s a miracle, I need some time to think about what really happened¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the old healer for a moment, it was unlikely that the healer who was known for hispassion and helping anyone in need harmed BaiYing, he also had no advantage over that.


    ¡°Heh never mind, I haven¡¯t really thought about it, most importantly YingYing¡¯s current state is fine, hem, healer Ou, I invited you here, because you might know the big secret of who was behind the murder in the Hua mansion ten, years ago, and also, who killed the Hua family, apart from the Blood Stone, I believe the person who did all this, had other motives, have, you might know about it?¡± LuoXiang asked, his eyes ring at the healer, healer Ou stuttered, he looked at the Crown Prince, then General Po beside him, also his bodyguard BeiYau, apart from the servant there was no one else there, the Crown Prince understood what the old man¡¯s wary look meant.


    ¡°Rx, everyone here can be trusted, General Po is also BaiYing¡¯s adoptive grandfather, everyone here is trying to protect him¡±


    Physician Ou raised his fist and bowed his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, until now, I didn¡¯t know for sure who was the mastermind behind the killing orders and massacre of the Hua family, but, at first nce, I heard that, possibly, that person was a very powerful, and, all rted to the Pce.¡±


    The Crown Prince who was just about to reach for his cup stopped the movement of his hand, he looked at the healer Ou with a frown.


    ¡°What does it mean to be rted to the pce?¡±


    Physician Ou stuttered whether he should continue or not, but the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze on him made him fearful that he might say something wrong.


    ¡°Forgive this old servant, Your Majesty, but, servant, have seen the order que from the person who attacked the Hua family home ten years ago, that, the level one order que of Hua family assassination, is from the Pce¡±


    Physician Ou continued his speech in a slightly trembling tone, hearing that The Crown Prince immediately stood up with big bulging eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean from the pce? Physician Ou you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Hearing Crown Prince Physician Ou¡¯s loud voice immediately lowered his body to his knees on the floor.


    ¡°Forgive Servent, Your Majesty, servant deserves to die, but that¡¯s what servant saw during the attack on the Hua family home ten years ago.¡±


    LuoXiang looked at healer Ou with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Healer Ou, if that¡¯s the case, the pce should have found the que among the attacker¡¯s corpses, but, why didn¡¯t anyone report it?¡±


    Physician Ou lowered his head back to face the floor.


    ¡°My majesty, the order que disappeared when I reported to the pce, please pardon Your Majesty, however, I have tried to report this, but there is no evidence in my hands, so, it all just went away¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, trying to restrain himself from exploding, this is absolutely impossible, how can there be an order que from the pce? Whereas the ones killed were concubine Lu, his birth mother who was the concubine of the Emperor, and also SanNiang who was just an ordinary official¡¯s daughter, which made people from the pce want her life, this, very hard to believe, level onemand que, meaning that issued orders could ite from the Emperor himself, could it be, what happened ten years ago, was orchestrated by his own father? Does this mean, the person who ordered the killing of one Hua family, was also him? How could this happen?


    ########

 Chapter 132

    132 Snow Falls at XianYang


    General Po approached the Crown Prince who was standing in deep thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that this matter has indeed be very big, Your Majesty should not rush to jump to conclusions, the level one order que of the Pce can be forged, anyone can do it, in my opinion, it is very unlikely that His Majesty ordered the assassination. His Majesty The Emperor really loves Concubine Lu so much, he was devastated when he heard of Concubine Lu¡¯s death, so Your Majesty should think with a cool head.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, he tried to think positively.


    ¡°Heh, this whole thing is very confusing, but, I also thought, if it¡¯s really father¡¯s mastermind, he won¡¯t stop and put in all his tortuous efforts to finish off the Hua family, what¡¯s the benefit? Father is an Emperor who has unlimited influence and power, to finish the family in an instant without a trace can be done so easily, let alone to make it difficult, General Po need not worry, this matter, of course, I will ask my father directly when I back to the pceter


    .................


    The sound of the flowing fish pond water created a calm atmosphere on the edge of the pond, the fish with big mouths weed the fish pellets that BaiYing had scattered into the middle of the pond, his two innocent legs swayed sitting on the edge of the pond at the back of the Deer bungalow, what warm weather.


    AYa was seen sitting not far behind her enjoying the morning air while cleaning her shiny sword with a clean cloth, the girl asionally looked at BaiYing who was very happy enjoying his time with a nonstop smile on his face, she was not alone, not far beside her was concubine Fu sitting served by two of her maids were cleaning her curly fingernails and the other was tying her hair.


    ¡°Brother Ying, do you want to stay here for a long time?¡± asked FuLan, BaiYing turned his head, of course, he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Po is very kind to Ying¡¯er, and Ying¡¯er has also said that Ying¡¯er will apany him to enjoy his old age, this house is good, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s fun, even though it¡¯s a bit cold.¡±


    .....


    Aya looked at the sky around her, even though there was sun but the clouds were thick white so it seemed a bit dark, the air was also blowing cold.


    ¡°At times like this the air is at its coldest peak, I heard that the Xian Valley area is famous for being very cold so sometimes it will snow,¡± she said, hearing Aya¡¯s words, BaiYing turned his head, he lifted his two legs and sat facing Aya.


    ¡°Really? Will it snow? Wow, this is great.¡±


    FuLan frowned, she didn¡¯t understand what the two people were talking about.


    ¡°Snowing? What is that brother? What, like rain?¡± she asked, BaiYing stood up and approached FuLan, sitting beside the young concubine.


    ¡°That¡¯s sis, cold white granules, well I hope we can enjoy it before going back to SanPo, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw snow¡±


    ¡°Have you seen it before?¡± asked FuLan.


    BaiYing thought, somehow but in his memory, he knew he had seen snow falling from the sky, somehow BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like, hehe¡±


    The answer made FuLan pull her lips.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    ..................


    Night came, they didn¡¯t realize that they had spent several days at General Po¡¯s mansion, although they wanted to linger there, the Crown Prince needed to return to the pce to resume his duties, and, he also couldn¡¯t wait to ask his father about what was actually happened ten years ago, it was time for him to ask after so many times always avoiding very sensitive questions and maybe changing his father¡¯s mood.


    LuoXiang had just finished a small meeting with BeiYau and didn¡¯t find BaiYing in his room, ording to his servant the boy was out enjoying the night air, what¡¯s with the night air, the wind tonight is colder than any other day, he can catch a cold outside for too long. An anxious LuoXiang brought with him the thick, fluffy coat that General Po had given him, he thought the air would get colder, and worried that their winter clothes might not be able to withstand the cold air of XianYang city at that time, and for sure, when LuoXiang just set foot into the back garden where BaiYing was supposed to be, a snowke fell right in front of his head, his palm opened to receive the cold fine grains that disappeared when it hit the heat of his hand.


    ¡°Waah it¡¯s finally snowing¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice, LuoXiang turned his head and found BaiYing standing with his arms outstretched in the middle of the garden with his two maids, they cheered.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s snow, Your Majesty, it¡¯s really snowing¡± Yan eximed, BaiYing raised his head to see more and more fine grains, the pitch-ck sky spewing snow, really extraordinary.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s very beautiful, sis¡± BaiYing said,


    ¡°It is, but you can get cold YingYing¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, the young man approached BaiYing who was standing in the middle of the garden, BaiYing¡¯s two maids immediately lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared at the sight of the Crown Prince who approached him and put a coat on his back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s snowing.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before the two maids excused themselves from leaving the two of them, the Crown Prince took a deep breath, put his coat on BaiYing¡¯s back, and embraced him with his two big arms wrapped around his body.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s beautiful, but, the air will be very cold, tonight, we can sleep closer,¡± whispered the Crown Prince.


    The innocent BaiYing didn¡¯t really pay attention to the Crown Prince¡¯s words, he opened his two palms wide to see the snowkes falling on his hands, a big smile with shining eyes that never stopped showing on his face.


    ¡°Fortunately, we can still see snow before we return, in SanPo it rarely snows, does it Your Majesty?¡± asked BaiYing, the Crown Prince thought.


    ¡°Um yeah, it seems like SanPo will only get cold, but in ChangSan, it has snowed several times, although not every year.¡±


    BaiYing was silent, ChangSan the city, where his home is located, BaiYing remembered now, he had indeed seen snow at his house, it snowed quite a lot that night, suddenly a few memories shed in BaiYing¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    Loudughter, apanied by a sinister face as aughing person appeared in front of him, a person, whom he might recognize, but, his face was faint,


    ¡°Akh¡± The youth groaned, suddenly feeling his chest hurt unbelievably.


    ¡°YingYing what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Crown Prince restrained BaiYing¡¯s body which suddenly bent down in pain.


    A few memories shed through BaiYing¡¯s head, as it was snowing in which a person with a huge tall figure stood in front of him that he had to look up and saw the snow falling on his head, someone whoughed With a hideous, ghost-like face with a big mouth and shiny eyes, BaiYing lowered his body to cover his ears as theughter grew louder and louder in his ears.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    The sound ofughter was so loud that it deafened his ears no matter how hard it was to cover it.


    The Crown Prince was anxious, he immediately restrained BaiYing¡¯s suddenly limp body and saw the young man unconscious in his arms.


    ¡°YingYing! YingYing what happened?¡± without thinking LuoXiang picked up BaiYing and ran towards the bungalow.


    ¡°Yan, Bi! Call the healer Wan!¡± he eximed.


    ...................


    ¡°Snakes!¡± BaiYing was delirious, cold sweat dripping down his forehead while he continued to delirious from the heat, LuoXiang was worried, a moment ago BaiYing was still fine until he suddenly fell unconscious and now has a high fever, Prodigal healer Ou has sat down to examine him after physician Wan didn¡¯t find anything odds other than cold, the Crown Prince felt it was more than that.


    ¡°Healer, what happened? Why is YingYing suddenly unconscious like this? At first, he was very happy to see Snow but suddenly he felt pain and unconscious¡±


    Physician Ou lowered his head respectfully.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, young master¡¯s current condition is very strange, his heart rate is beating very fast and his body heat is rising sharply, servant, need to do a more thorough examination, if you don¡¯t mind, I can treat young master with a needle to lower his heart rate to normal, that must be done as soon as possible so that young master can calm down.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the bed, where BaiYing was asionally struggling due to his nightmares, he approached and reced his servant holding his hand, seeing BaiYing¡¯s face which was red from the heat and his forehead furrowed from a very bad dream he has right now, he raised BaiYing¡¯s hand which was tightly clenched and held it.


    ¡°Do whatever it takes healer, whatever can make YingYing better¡±


    .................


    Before long,


    LuoXiang waited anxiously outside the room while the divine healer treated BaiYing inside, assisted by his two maids Yan and Bi. He didn¡¯t stop walking here and there worried about what was going on inside, he should have been in the room and waiting for his BaiYing, but fewer people would be better for the treatment process, this is very worrying, how can it be nothing happened and suddenly BaiYing just fell unconscious, just when he thought everything was getting better, and this night, was going to be very long because the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t sleep.


    BeiYau who entered from the door approached quickly, lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince who was trying to calm down, and sat down on his chair.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is news from my subordinates who are in LiuYang city, there was movement in the Inner forest and several battles involving the dragon ErWang, many ck clothed people surrounded the cave and made ErWang put up a fierce fight, even though the dragon was so strong, still, my subordinates found a thick ck blood that was supposed to be ErWang¡¯s at the battle site.¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BeiYau, frowning deeply.


    ¡°ErWang is a divine being, how could he let his guard down against some weaklings? Moreover, to be injured, what happened Bei?¡±


    BeiYau shook his head.


    ¡°Servant also not sure whether it was the blood belonged to Erwang or not, but the veryrge in some ces do not allow any man could lose that much blood, my men are still trying to chase the trail Erwang to ensure more¡±


    ¡°What the old man was still haven¡¯t given up yet? What did he expect by attacking the dragon ErWang, who did he think he was? Want to vite the will of heaven and think that you can defeat this magical creature with the limited power it has? It¡¯s ridiculous¡±


    ######

 Chapter 133

    133 The Effects


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think, if the senior advisor has a certain bigger agenda, we, may have to prepare to deal with it.¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, his eyes sharp-looking far ahead.


    ¡°I was thinking, if what happened ten years ago might also have something to do with the old man, somehow I suspect him, so far only that person has been among all the things that happened¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this matter, sorry servant being bit presumptuous, However, I think Your Majesty needs to direct the matter to His Majesty the Emperor, General Po is right, if His Majesty the Emperor has no interest in killing the Hua family, then there is very little chance of him getting involved.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah Bei, I think so too, although Father may asionally act out of the ordinary, taking the lives of innocent people is not something he can do, but, in that case, who can issue a level one order que from the pce? Apart from Father, what...¡±


    LuoXiang stopped what he was saying, he couldn¡¯t possibly think that the Queen Mother did it right? Killing his birth mother? It would be very clear if the Queen Mother disliked her mainpetitor to the point of killing her, this was no secret, but, was that even possible? He knew his Queen Mother, who was smarter than anyone else, this, too, was not something she could do.


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists and furrowed his brows in deep thought.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .....


    While he was still seriously thinking, the bedroom door was opened from the inside.


    ¡°Krekk¡±


    Without thinking, LuoXiang got up to approach healer Ou who was standing in front of the door.


    ¡°Healer¡±


    The old man lowered his head in salute first.


    After a while, LuoXiang was already sitting behind BaiYing who was positioned to sit cross-legged in front of him, showing his bare back covered in sweat.


    Whoosh


    The warm wind came out of LuoXiang¡¯s palm, flowing slowly all over BaiYing¡¯s back, in an instant, the warm flowing wind spread to the ceiling of the bed tossing the curtains that floated as if flying very lightly.


    LuoXiang focused, he should be able to calm himself down.


    The pure energy from his palm spread into BaiYing¡¯s body, into his heart which was beating very fast.


    Bum bum bum.


    BaiYing looked restrained, his brow furrowed deeply against the unimaginable pain all over his body, the heat of his body made his face red, until the sweat didn¡¯t stop and made his whole body wet, the young man clenched his fists tightly, the energy flowed until his hands formed a ball of energy of a slightly bluish glow, the longer the energy went deeper and deeper into every vein of his blood, his veins, until it gathered in his heart, making the beat faster.


    ¡°Ackh!¡± he shouted, the Crown Prince was very worried but he couldn¡¯t stop his energizing midway like that, the healer Ou who was standing not far by the bed looked worried.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang held back his energy, which he unconsciously gave out too much, so much that it seemed as if it was draining all of his strength, no, that¡¯s not it, the energy was being sucked out of him beyond his control.


    ¡°Ekh YingYing¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists tightly, as if all the energy was flowing into his body and gathering in his heart, so much so that it turned his body into a ball of wind with a bluish glow, that was his energy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, not too much!¡± cried healer Ou,


    LuoXiang understood that but he couldn¡¯t control himself, BeiYau who was standing anxiously beside healer Ou couldn¡¯t do anything if it wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince himself who drew his energy or both of them would be seriously injured.


    ¡°Your Majesty, slowly withdraw your energy, Your Majesty!¡± cried BeiYau.


    The violent wind forced BeiYau and healer Ou to retreat due to the pressure, the sound of flowing energy sounded very clear,


    Whoosshhh.


    BaiYing clenched his fists, opened his wistful eyes, and realized the state that the Crown Prince was in behind him as if trying to restrain himself.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°YingYing! Push back your energy, don¡¯t take too much, eh¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t move, even though he tried but his body was so stiff, it was as if all the pressure of the earth was holding him down and he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger until the pain rushed straight into his heart made him scream out in pain.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s screams were so loud as the energy released from within his body caused everything in the room to be blown so lightly, even BeiYau had to help healer Ou and stood lowering his body down to hold back the energy that was passing through him.


    ¡°Whoosshh!!¡¯ like a hurricane that coils in an instant and makes all fly, and after that, all suddenly subsides.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang caught BaiYing¡¯s body that fell in his hands, he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Physician!¡±


    Physician Ou dashed over, his eyes wide as he felt BaiYing suddenly stiffen.


    ¡°His heart stopped beating¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide, how could that be,


    ¡°No, YingYing!¡±


    While BaiYing¡¯s subconscious, his stiff body with a heart that had now stopped beating, it was as if his spirit was floating in a very dark ce with no one there, not even any sound was present, thus, something rushed towards him.


    ¡°Argghhh!!¡±


    And instantly, BaiYing who was already stiff in LuoXiang¡¯s woke up.


    ¡°Oh!¡± his eyes opened wide, trying to draw in as much air as he could.


    ¡°YingYing¡± LuoXiang relieved, the boy breathed again after his heart stopped for a moment, he almost lost him, he hugged BaiYing.


    ¡°Thank goodness YingYing¡±


    BaiYing gripped LuoXiang¡¯s arm tightly, he himself didn¡¯t understand what had just happened but it was definitely bad, his hands were still shaking, holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh Your Majesty, what happened?¡±


    Physician Ou and LuoXiang looked at each other, I don¡¯t know what just happened, it happened so fast, but LuoXiang hugged BaiYing¡¯s body tightly, very tightly.


    ¡°YingYing, thank goodness¡±


    .............


    By morning.


    Afterst night¡¯s incident that made everyone unable to close their eyes to rest didn¡¯t stop the morning meeting between LuoXiang, Physician Ou, General Po, and BeiYau.


    ¡°This is very strange, as far as I know, when It became a young dragon, Erwang can not be touched by human weapons, and moreover, it is very impossible to injure him, let alone to cause the dragon to bleed, this is very strange,¡± said the Ou healer.


    ¡°Healer Ou, and what happened to YingYingst night, what is it indirectly rted to the dragon ErWang?¡± asked LuoXiang, getting that question healer Ou turned his head, the old man was deep in thought as he touched his beard.


    ¡°Hem, this is also very strange Your Majesty, when taking the blood stone, by forcibly the conditions caused after that should be more fatal than this, so that made me think hard to create the Life and Death Pill, so that I can gently remove the blood stone from the body of young master Hua so that he doesn¡¯t experience too severe side effects, but, if indeed the serpent ErWang manages to take the Bloodstone without causing any internal injuries, this is, what an extraordinary miracle¡± healer Ou thought, he thought until his forehead furrowed so deeply until opened his eyes wide looking at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, could be because, most likely, the Bloodstone did notpletely disappear from Young Master Hua¡¯s body¡±


    Hearing it made the Crown Prince turn his head,


    ¡°What do you mean it hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared yet? It¡¯s obvious that the serpent has already transformed into a young dragon, which means it has sessfully taken all the blood stonespletely, otherwise, how can it transform into a young dragon?¡±


    Physician Ou fingered his beard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, but, when inserting the Bloodstone into Young Master Hua¡¯s body when he was a child, at that time Young Master Hua¡¯s condition was already very serious, he was almost out of the blood and his heart almost stopped, I still hard to believe when the stone was inserted into his body, in an instant the color of young master Hua¡¯s face changed, and slowly his heart was able to beat again, that¡¯s, an unbelievable thing, but, there was a possibility because the Blood Stone blended so perfectly in his body and there was no bad reaction after that, that could be, because the stone, had spread all over Young Master Hua¡¯s body, making him heal up to this point¡±


    General Po approached,


    ¡°So healer Ou¡¯s point is that now, XiaoYing¡¯s entire body is part of the Bloodstone?¡± concluded, Physician Ou lowered his head to salute the general.


    ¡°That¡¯s right General, indirectly, Young Master Hua¡¯s entire body and blood, are Blood Stones, and to be able to be a perfect young dragon, young dragon ErWang, heh..¡± Ou healer stopped his words bowing his head in doubt, which the Crown Prince immediately understood.


    ¡°Indirectly, Young dragon ErWang should have swallowed YingYing whole in order to be a perfect dragon, heh, how did this happen¡± LuoXiang continued.


    Physician Ou and General Po looked at each other, both took a deep breath realizing what their conclusion was, and looked at the Crown Prince who was deep in thought,


    ¡°Heh, this is all getting more and more dangerous, how could YingYing get involved in something so dangerous like this?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 134

    134 Go For a Walk


    While in BaiYing¡¯s room,


    Yan and Bi tidied BaiYing¡¯s clothes to pack for their journey back to the pce, while BaiYing¡¯s cloth bags were already starting to fill up, not to mention the box containing lots of food that General Po gave as well as souvenirs to take back to the pce,


    FuLan sat on the bedside apanied BaiYing who was still not very well.


    ¡°How about just braid it, brother¡¯s hair is long like this,¡± said FuLan who had beenbing BaiYing¡¯s long hair which was still flowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, usually sis Bi will help Ying¡¯er tie it all up.¡±


    AYa came closer while carrying some cold coats that young madam Po, General Po¡¯s first daughter, gave to everyone.


    ¡°This coat is made of high-quality material, ording to the youngdy the weather along the road to SanPo will be very cold because this year¡¯s winter is indeed much colder than usual¡±


    FuLan nced at AYa sarcastically.


    ¡°This person, the honorable Princess aYa why don¡¯t you just go back to Kili? If you want to go back, you should have arrived earlier than going back to the pce, the journey is further, isn¡¯t it, what else do you want in the pce? Didn¡¯t you refuse to be His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing nudged Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand, it¡¯s no secret that Lan¡¯er¡¯s words were very harsh, that was her character from the start.


    ¡°Sister¡± he whispered, Lan¡¯er nced at BaiYing ¡°What? Am I wrong? She has no shame sticking around wherever we go, what else does she want?¡± Lan¡¯er whispered.


    AYa didn¡¯t have many expressions, after handing the coat to BaiYing¡¯s maid she sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Does, I bothered you? Ying¡¯er have no problem with it why you the one who busy?¡± aYa answer made Lan¡¯er swell her mouth to hold back her words, that person, have no shame at all.


    ¡°Well, yeah! because my eyes hurt to see you always following us here and there, you¡¯re an honorable princess, just go back to your country and marry another prince, really there¡¯s no need to follow people¡± while muttering Lan¡¯er againbing BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    BaiYing stifled augh, Lan¡¯er¡¯s vogue voice as if she couldn¡¯t against aYa who actually had a fiercer gaze than her.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    AYa saw BaiYing¡¯s smiling face for a moment, those big shining eyes, very beautiful and interesting to keep looking at it, enjoying it longer to the fullest.


    ¡°Why am I having a hard time doing it? Didn¡¯t I already find what I was looking for here?¡± AYa¡¯s words made BaiYing stop smiling, his two big eyes blinked as if trying to adapt to what the girl said who was now looking at him with a deep gaze, FuLan frowned seeing that the girl didn¡¯t take his eyes off BaiYing at all until he shifted BaiYing¡¯s face towards him, AYa who had time to daydream again to her body and averted her gaze quickly.


    ¡®¡±Ahem¡±


    ¡°Brother, look at your front hair, it¡¯s messy like this, I¡¯llb it all to the back, okay?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it in front, sis, Ying¡¯er likes it¡±


    ¡°Yeah but trimmed it up a bit, your hair is so soft that it falls like this, In sister¡¯s pce there is oil that can make hair a bit stiff, I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe thank you sis¡±


    ............


    Krack.


    LuoXiang entered BaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡°YingYing, are you done packing?¡± he shouted as he entered the room, his eyes wandered around the room, and found a shadow standing behind the partition, unlike BaiYing, a tall young man dressed in blue and white, the upper part was a whitebination of silver and the lower part was bright blue with a sparkling list, LuoXiang was stunned when saw the young man turn towards him.


    ¡®Gleuk¡¯


    It¡¯s BaiYing, in young master Hua¡¯s eye-catching attire, a sweet-faced young man smiling broadly at him, his long hair tied up high with a small silver crown with his jade hairpin, a gift from the Crown Prince, a pair of shining eyes with a sweetugh on her pink lips showing her cute bunny teeth,plete with cute dimples on her blushing cheeks. The Crown Prince was drawn to him like a living corpse, his eyes couldn¡¯t stop admiring how beautiful the scene in front of him was now as if the warm wind that blew made his eyes sparkle.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, what do you think? This is good right? Grandpa Po gave Ying¡¯er a lot of beautiful clothes and Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to wear them, ording to him all these clothes are deliberately collected every year on Ying¡¯er¡¯s birthday just haven¡¯t had the chance to give them to ..ekh¡± BaiYing stopped his speech, suddenly The Crown Prince had already pulled him in his arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang missed him so much, BaiYing¡¯s face that he had missed so much, a sweet young man who made him often unable to sleep before, even though, he had had it for a long time, but seeing him now, made his longing seem to be healed, basically, he always wanted to hug the young man for whatever reason.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, I will go to the city for a while with sister Lan¡¯er and Princess aYa, take a short walk while giving the souvenirs that haven¡¯t have the time to buy before, although everything is already there it¡¯s a shame not to enjoy this beautiful city of XianYang.¡±


    LuoXiang let go of his embrace, raising his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s hair that fell in front of his forehead along his cheeks to his chin.


    ¡°We will start our journey early tomorrow morning, YingYing needs to have a lot of rest, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Hey, calm down Your Majesty, I¡¯ll only take a moment, after all, there¡¯s a Princess aYa with me if Your Majesty is afraid that someone will attack me, but, it seems very unlikely, the entire XianYang city is Grandfather¡¯s territory, suspicious people will definitely be found out immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more suspicious to the princess¡± LuoXiang mumbled.


    BaiYing frowned at the Crown Prince¡¯s words which he didn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Uh what, Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang sped BaiYing¡¯s two palms together, looking at the pair of big round eyes that were looking at him.


    ¡°Em, okay I¡¯m joining you, it does look fun, be able to have a walk for a while¡±


    ¡°No way Your Majesty, Your Majesty will attract a lot of attention, what if everyone gives way when you see Your Majesty, what fun is such a walk¡±


    LuoXiang chuckling, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose.


    ¡°This kid, just chill, we¡¯ll just take Bei with us, and I can disguise myself as a young master, this is sure to be fun, em, there¡¯s a XianYang City handicrafts bazaar in town, isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, seeing The Crown Prince who was so excited, it might be fun to go out with him after all this time not being able to go anywhere freely.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ............


    Bustling downtown XianYang.


    ¡°Quality hangers! Made of fine pure green Jade! Please see!¡± eximed the merchant on the roadside, all the traders who were on the edge of the market street who were eager to sell their goods made BaiYing keep looking left and right, his eyes couldn¡¯t stop admiring all the goods sold on either side of the road, everyone kept calling his name for him to see.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±


    His two maids, Yan and Bi, had to stick him here and there, right to left, forward, back again, sometimes running away, sometimes getting closer, he couldn¡¯t stay still.


    ¡°Your Majesty, slow down,¡± Yan shouted.


    LuoXiang that afternoon was wearing a beautiful blue dress, he didn¡¯t want to be too different from his BaiYing, a white-dominant top with a sky blue bottom with gold embroidery threads along the bottom, carrying a white fan in his hand with a handsome face shining with his hair tied up and a small silver crown in his bun, he was indeed a very handsome young master, walking beside him BeiYau, who was also dressed like amoner did not leave behind his ck longsword which never once left his grip.


    Not far behind him was concubine Fu who couldn¡¯t help but stare at the merchandise being sold.


    ¡°Wow, this is pretty good,¡± amazed Lan¡¯er holding up some jewelry such as earrings, bracelets, and silver nes with many beads hanging, while aYa, her eyes didn¡¯t stop watching BaiYing really like hot worms, because her eyes were tired of watching him finally the girl came forward and approached him.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±


    The Crown Prince who was walking with his hands behind his waist was tired of seeing how much energy the young man had always been running here and there until he got annoyed and finally approached him.


    ¡°This kid, don¡¯t waste time, quickly buy what you want¡± cried the Crown Prince holding BaiYing¡¯s hand before aYa could hold him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is what I am doing, buying what I want¡± BaiYing shouted.


    ¡°Which part do you want? Everything? Make up your mind we don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    Although the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was intense on him BaiYing didn¡¯t care, he grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and ran to the booth which was selling wood-dolls not far down the road.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that doll is very cute, I want one¡± BaiYing eximed pointing at the wooden doll that was on a shelf not far in front of them, a seller smiled at BaiYing.


    ¡°Please customer, if you want the doll, buy these four arrows and shot them right on the target, then you will get the doll for free¡±


    BaiYing stretched out his hand to receive four small arrows into his palm, he just had to shoot it at the red circle, this was so much fun.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cute, Ying¡¯er wants that.¡±


    Tried a few times, but the shot always missed, this is really bad, BaiYing thought until he frowned deeply in anger, until all his arrows were gone he could only hit the yellow area far from the center.


    ¡°Akh why always missed, my hand is bent¡±


    Yan and Bi stole augh seeing BaiYing¡¯s clumsy attitude, even the seller had to hold backughter seeing the annoyed face of the young man in front of him.


    BaiYing tugged at LuoXiang¡¯s sleeves asking him to shoot arrows at him, but LuoXiang just crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please help me¡±


    ¡°You ugly doll, what¡¯s free, isn¡¯t there anything else?¡±


    But BaiYing trying to persuade LuoXiang kept pulling his sleeves.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty,e one get it for Ying¡¯er, please¡±


    ######

 Chapter 135

    135 The Last Night at XianYang


    Finally, aYa standing behind BaiYing came forward and reached out to the seller to give her an arrow. LuoXiang¡¯s eyes red at her, he also stretched out his hand to ask for the arrow.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the two of them managed to clear the shelves by hitting all the arrows right at their targets.


    Who else was happier than BaiYing who jumped for joy to find all the wooden dolls of various shapes on the shelves that they had bought.


    ¡°Wow great, Ying¡¯er got it all, yeah!¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, pulled his lips looking at aYa who seemed to be proud of himself in front of BaiYing, he took BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Meanwhile Yan and Bi had a bit of trouble carrying all the wooden dolls that were no bigger than their palms in cloth wraps.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite heavy¡±


    BeiYau approached the seller who scratched his head because all his merchandise was gone, he seemed to be at a loss, the guard threw a piece of silver into the merchant¡¯s hand.


    .....


    ¡°Here you are!¡±


    The merchant¡¯s eyes were wide open, a nugget of silver that was far from enough for him,


    ¡°Wow, thank you customer¡±


    Before dark, BaiYing still had time to invite the Crown Prince to y fireworks with other residents near the bridge where a lot of people gathered to enjoy the air. The sparkling sparks of fireworks in BaiYing¡¯s and others¡¯ hands made the dark night full of light flicker, the young manughed along with the two maids who yed with him.


    ¡°Hehehe this is really good¡±


    BaiYing took the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and gave him one of his fireworks which were in his two hands, the young man went around ying with a few small children around him, aYa couldn¡¯t help but enjoy it, the girl smiled, the beautiful light of the fireworks and especially the light that emerged from BaiYing¡¯sughing face made her feel very relieved, so pleasant.


    ¡°YingYing don¡¯t run here and there, sit still¡± cried the Crown Prince trying to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand who couldn¡¯t stay still, but the young man¡¯s face and wideugh made him unable to be angry with him, he really enjoyed it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, just enjoy it, let¡¯s flick it over the head, the wick will soon run out¡±


    LuoXiang who had been wearing a serious face finally couldn¡¯t help but smile, BaiYing¡¯s face, his hands that kept pulling him into the crowd left him no choice but to enjoy it, and, it didn¡¯t feel bad either, to bemonersughing and rejoicing over little things, the sounds and mes of firecrackers shooting up into the sky filling the void of the night sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful¡±


    The crowd continued to grow, it was gettingte and people wereing to visit the market which was open until the early hours of the morning.


    BaiYing sat leaning his head on LuoXiang¡¯s broad shoulders at the edge of the bridge while swaying his legs dangling over the water, LuoXiang¡¯s broad palms holding his hands. Last night at XianYang city, a beautiful city full of all kinds of fun, tomorrow, they will be head back to the Pce, BaiYing never thought that the pce, would be his ce to go home to, if not there, where would he go? His mansion at ChangSan was getting so cold, whether he could live there alone or not, he didn¡¯t want to think about it, loneliness, which he was so afraid of.


    The Crown Prince tightened his grip even slowly intertwining their fingers with each other, he raised his other hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair which was parted by the night wind, tightening his coat as the air grew colder towards night.


    ¡°YingYing, what are you thinking?¡± he asked.


    For a moment, BaiYing didn¡¯t answer, then he shook his head slowly.


    ¡°Nothing, just, just want to enjoy tonight, the beautiful XianYang sky at night, heh, are, we will be able toe back here again Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath for a while, he smiled and slowly nodded.


    ¡°Sure, one day, we wille back here again, this is a very good city, General Po did a very good job, of course, we wille here often in the future¡±


    BaiYing smiled at LuoXiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Heh, well, Ying¡¯er will definitelye again with His Majesty here, heh this is very pleasant¡±


    For a moment, BaiYing rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, and in serious thought, LuoXiang lowered his head to look at BaiYing¡¯s face very closely.


    ¡°Alright, YingYing says what¡¯s on your mind, we promised not to keep our problems to ourselves right? The naughty YingYing being serious like this must be because of something right?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a while, then turned to LuoXiang for a moment before continuing his speech.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, I feel, my memory, from the night that ten years ago, is slowlye back.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s words, LuoXiang sat up straight.


    ¡°What does it mean toe back? YingYing remember what happened that night?¡±


    BaiYing frowned deeply, he thought and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Perhaps, servant, it¡¯s like seeing some people behind the building behind my house, just before the attack, those people were big tall, ck,ughing faces with very wide mouths and shining eyes, and there were snakesing out of their hands and as if to swallow Ying¡¯er¡±


    The Crown Prince thought, the person he described, is there such a human?


    ¡°Emh, that person with a very wide mouth, shining eyes, holding a snake in his hand, that, wasn¡¯t it just a dream? You are indirectly describing some kind of monster or demon.¡±


    BaiYing shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but, I remember the sound of theirughter, as well as the small snake with red eyes shining from the palm of that person¡¯s hand as if it was about to attack me, whether it¡¯s a true memory or not, but Ying¡¯er remembers it very well, because that night, Ying¡¯er ¡®er left the room wanting to see the falling snow, the first snow that Ying¡¯er saw fell from above the very dark sky, em¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, as if there was something in his hand at that moment, gripping it tightly, but what? He still couldn¡¯t remember it properly.


    ¡°Forgive me for not thinking harder Your Majesty, I will try to remember it again¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯sckluster voice, LuoXiang smiled, raising his hand to caress the young man¡¯s crown, pulling him closer.


    ¡°Hey stupid boy, what can you remember? You were so young at that time, how can you remember such details when you almost lost your life, don¡¯t worry too much, this matter, just let me think about it, let me think about it for YingYing okay?¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing turned to LuoXiang and smiled until his eyes disappeared because of it, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Erm, okay, Ying¡¯er will still try to remember it slowly.¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe alright, erm, heh, now, does YingYing like it? Are you satisfied with your shopping?¡± LuoXiang asked softly, the young man nodded.


    ¡°Um, I really like it, thank you, Your Majesty, for apanying me, and making another beautiful memory in this very beautiful city.¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, the little boy beside him was indeed very innocent and he couldn¡¯t stop liking him.


    ¡°This kid, let¡¯s go back, tomorrow we have to go back to SanPo, you willin about being so tiredter¡±


    The two of them sat among the many residents enjoying the night behind them, running here and there while ying endless fireworks.


    ¡°I can sleep on the carriage, as long as Your Majesty is there, I can rest anywhere.¡±


    ¡°You, you really think I¡¯m a pillow.¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely until all of his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty can be anything¡±


    And even though the night air was getting colder and colder, it didn¡¯t make the crowd of residents who were used to the weather lessen their enthusiasm to enjoy that beautiful night, although, any noise of the crowd was not heard by LuoXiang who could only see BaiYing is one in his eyes.


    Early in the morning, thin dew had not yet fallen from the broad leaves, the sun was still dim and the air was too cold to make everyone wearyered and thick clothes, the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage was ready in front of the front yard of Po¡¯s mansion.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t let go of General Po who was patting him on the back.


    ¡°Ach grandfather, Ying¡¯er will miss grandfather so much¡± BaiYing¡¯s spoiled voice clinging to the old man made the great general who led tens of thousands of troops couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Hehehehe kid, next time grandpa will visit the pce, XiaoYing don¡¯t be naughty, take care of your health, don¡¯t get sick for grandpa¡¯s sake¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying¡¯er know, grandpa too.¡±


    LuoXiang escorted the Ou Magical healer with two of BeiYau¡¯s mainstay guards to return to the Medicine valley. It is likely that the ck Water n would not pursue him anymore so healer Ou healer return to his ce in peace, the old healer promised him to look for the way out so ErWang won¡¯t hunt BaiYing down, at this time maybe the dragon doesn¡¯t know the truth yet, but if one day it finds out, he has to rack his brains to find a solution so that the Blood Stone can get out of BaiYing¡¯s bodypletely without hurting him.


    Their journey out of the pce had to end there, LuoXiang had to think about their next ns, and that, all the answers he needed, might be right inside the pce.


    Before the sun shone brightly, the group had already approached the city gates of XianYang, still escorted by General Po and high-ranking officials of XianYang city out of the city, all the way out, the echo of the voices of citizens chanting the name of the Crown Prince apanied their way.


    ¡°May His Highness the Crown Prince live long and blessed!¡±


    Endless, the voices of citizens who couldn¡¯t be more proud of the Crown Prince willing to visit their city ushered in until the group finally exited the great gates of XianYang city.


    Klop klop klop.


    The group went out of town, not too far away. BaiYing actually fell back asleep with his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This kid, It¡¯s not even that far yet¡±


    The Crown Prince excitedly wanted to pinch his cheeks, but he¡¯s stopped, this young man who is now running out of energy is indeed very tired after ying all day yesterday. LuoXiang smiled, he was very proud of him, before leaving he still had left all the toys he bought in the middle of XianYang city to give to the children in LiuYang city, he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the children who he thought were quite unfortunate because LiuYang city was almost non-existent before.


    This kid, although he seemed very uneasy serious and only know how to y, really has a very soft heart, don¡¯t know what luck LuoXiang had to have such a great child now in his arms.


    ¡°Hemh¡± BaiYing¡¯s body slowly pulled closer to him, pulled BaiYing¡¯s coat close so he wouldn¡¯t be cold, hugged him, and kissed his forehead gently.


    ¡°My YingYing Heh¡± he whispered.


    #########

 Chapter 136

    136 Back to Pce


    Gong!


    The sound of the gong echoed throughout the grounds of the Imperial Pce¡¯s Dragon Hall, byte afternoon the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had already entered the pce, the banners and the giant g of the great YueYang country fluttering very valiantly at the tip of the tallest pir emitting a thunderous sound of the wind that fluttered steadily.


    The chariot finally arrived at the end of the field where the Emperor and Queen and the second Prince were already waiting for the entourage that had left the pce since tens of days ago, the wide smile on the Emperor¡¯s face did not stop making his face red from being too excited, the news about the sess of the Crown Prince in oveing the problem growing up in the border town of LiuYang made his name continue to reverberate majestically throughout the country, he was indeed the proud Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hahahaha Xiang¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally arrived, hahahaha¡±


    LuoXiang got off the carriage and helped BaiYing down the steps of the golden carriage which was quite high off the ground.


    ¡°Greetings Father, greetings Queen Mother, Second Brother,¡± said Luo Xiang as he bowed his head in respect.


    The Emperor chuckled as he patted the Crown Prince on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hahahaha smart boy, you¡¯re back too¡± asionally the Emperor nced at BaiYing who stood bowing his head behind the Crown Prince since his son was in such a hurry to ask permission to go to the border because Concubine Hua who was suddenly bitten by the most poisonous snake made him also worried about it, it seemed to want to see the state of his beloved daughter-inw, LuoXiang knew what his father¡¯s eyes meant.


    ¡°Hehehe Yen¡¯er, how are you, sweet kid? Looks like you¡¯re getting better¡± said the Emperor approaching BaiYing and about to help him up.


    .....


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine, thank you for taking care of Yen¡¯er.¡±


    LuoXiang rolled his eyes upwards, what an eye-catcher, he was really beyond help. But before the Emperor could hold BaiYing¡¯s hand, the Queen rushed to him and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards her.


    ¡°Yen¡¯er, you, it¡¯s been a long time since you leave, oh look at my face, it¡¯s dull since I haven¡¯t wear your homemade mask, why have you been gone for so long, look at your face, it¡¯s fresh, you¡¯re looking fine, right, sweet child.¡±


    The Crown Prince held back I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the reaction on the Emperor¡¯s face which had already raised his hand, unable to even move as BaiYing was led by the Queen and Second Prince into the Dragon Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, thank you for taking care of me.¡±


    Luo Yan looked at BaiYing¡¯s face very closely, even raising his hand to brush BaiYing¡¯s front hair which partially covered his eyes.


    ¡°Just look, his eyes are glowing again, he¡¯s healthy Mother¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself, how could that kid make everyone want to touch him here and there, and he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, but the Crown Prince who was ufortable, his chest was about to explode annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t get closer and could only watch BaiYing being carried away because the Emperor¡¯s hand was holding him.


    ¡°So tell me what happened in LiuYang? How can you easily defeat that huge serpent and make the city go back to the way it was? Did you kill it? Is the legend true? Then, what power does my Son have now?¡± There were so many questions from the emperor, but LuoXiang¡¯s ears didn¡¯t seem to hear them, he just didn¡¯t want to be too far away from BaiYing whoseughter could be heard quite clearly.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness the Second Prince, my eyes are always shining right?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe this child is indeed very sweet,e on, Mother and I have prepared fresh drinks for you, you must be very tired right,¡± said the Second Prince taking BaiYing¡¯s hand into the hall, The Queen followed closely.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er don¡¯t pull Yen¡¯er, he must be so tired, let go of your hand¡±


    The two seemed to be scrambling to hold BaiYing, the young man couldn¡¯t help butugh at the mother and son who greeted him so warmly.


    ¡°Mother, Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t pull too hard, it¡¯s already so gentle, how could Yan¡¯er possibly hurt this very soft Yen¡¯er, isn¡¯t it sweet Yen¡¯er?¡±


    On the side of the Emperor and the Crown Prince who also entered the Dragon hallter.


    ¡°Em, Father, how about if Xiang¡¯er report to you by tomorrow? Xiang¡¯er is very tired right now, really wants to have a rest.¡±


    But the Emperor¡¯s hand didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°This brat, it won¡¯t take all night,e, quickly tell me¡±


    ¡°But, uh Father¡±


    .......


    Dinner with the Emperor ended quickly, before long the two father and son were already sitting in the Emperor¡¯s pce resting room enjoying their snacks.


    ¡°What? Level onemand que? Xiang¡¯er means, if healer Ou saw the que during the attack on the Hua family home ten years ago?¡± repeated the Emperor, LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, he confirmed it, only, the incident happened so fast that he had to save himself immediately, when the attack was over, he was busy treating the injured family so much that he forgot about the que until recently¡±


    The Emperor stroked his chin, frowning at his son for a moment.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, this is a serious matter, healer Ou can¡¯t say anything without any evidence, after all, it¡¯s a very important matter, only I can issue a pce level one order que, other than that other people can¡¯t, by looking at the que on the day of the assault on the bodies of the attackers, that means indirectly that I ordered the attack, that¡¯s what Xiang¡¯er meant to ask right?¡±


    LuoXiang looked at his father with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Then, is it true that father who ordered it?¡± without further ado he asked directly, the Emperor straightened his seat, looked at his son while pulling the edge of his lips.


    ¡°Rotten child, do you think this father of yours can do it? What¡¯s more, it caused your mother to be a victim, and if it was true that your father did it, would your father who is so clever be so stupid enough to leave a trail like that?¡±


    ¡°Well then?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were still ring at his father, the Emperor retracted his lips, eager to smack his stubborn son¡¯s head looking at him with his sharp eyes as if he was his enemy.


    ¡°You, if father says no so it¡¯s means no, why are you doubting your own father? Rotten child¡±


    LuoXiang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Well, who knows, if it wasn¡¯t then why did the que evidence never appear in the investigation report? There should be, right? Are you sure you¡¯re not hiding it?¡±


    The emperor restrained himself, the impudent child in front of him was always his opponent in terms of stubbornness, there was no match, this was what made the Emperor make his gship son the Crown Prince who was indeed so shrewd in carrying out his duties.


    ¡°How could Father hide it? Maybe it¡¯s the healer Ou who is mistaken because the investigator who was in charge of finding out who the attackers at Hua¡¯s house was at that time didn¡¯t find any que, not even any clear evidence, only the indistinct tattoos on the assants¡¯ bodies¡±


    Hearing this, LuoXiang turned his head.


    ¡°Tattoos? Father means the tattoo near the wrist?¡±


    The emperor frowned trying to remember, he nodded slowly.¡¯


    ¡°Um, it seems that on the wrist, I¡¯m not so sure either, I have to see the detailed report, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important because every bandit criminal anywhere must have a special tattoo, heh, that case has long passed, actually Father suspected that some people, however, the people that father suspects one by one turn out to have alibis, and also, some are also old and retired, very unlikely, hemh¡±


    LuoXiang narrowed his eyes at his father.


    ¡°Just how many people do you suspect?¡±


    The emperor raised his hand, counting on his fingers.


    ¡°Em, nine, ten people¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, his father was indeed so clever, otherwise, he would not have held the position of the Emperor who was admired by five countries, but at that time for some reason he saw that his father seemed to be so stupid, he must be hiding something.


    ¡°Father, Xiang¡¯er said it now, if there is something that Father is hiding from Xiang¡¯er, don¡¯t let Xiang¡¯er find out by myself,ter you will be punished for lying, that¡¯s what Father told me before for covering the truth.¡±


    Hearing this the Emperor stuttered a bit, he nced at his son but didn¡¯t see his eyes.


    ¡°What is Father hiding? There is not any... Ahh Xiang¡¯er, how could your father have hidden something important from you, if it could uncover who was behind your mother¡¯s attack and murder, your father would have told you long ago, it¡¯s as if you don¡¯t even know your father.¡±


    LuoXiang lifted his teacup slowly, taking a sip before taking a sip. answered his father who also raised his teacup.


    ¡°Well, who knows.¡±


    From his demeanor, and rolling eyes, it seemed that the Emperor was indeed hiding something, but he diverted it quickly.


    ¡°Hehehe oh well, tell me about that giant Serpent, is it true that he turned into a Dragon? Then, why didn¡¯t Xiang¡¯er kill him and get the dragon pearl? That way you can be the unrivaled ruler of the world, right? Why did you let him go?¡±


    ¡°Who said Xiang¡¯er let him go Father?¡± asked the Crown Prince, the Emperor stuttered, he knew the news from the head of the guard who joined the entourage to protect the Crown Prince and his concubines.


    ¡°Eh well, you know, your father has a lot of ears, after all, that¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? Xiang¡¯er just let the dragon go?¡±


    LuoXiang put his teacup back on the saucer slowly.


    ¡°Killing that young dragon isn¡¯t as easy as turning the palm of your hand father, and also, obtaining a dragon pearl, for a mortal human body it would be very difficult to ept, obtaining the pearl would just be a waste as every being that possessed it should be someone who underwent cultivation at least for a hundred years, and humans, would not be able to take it.¡±


    The emperor stroked his chin, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Hem that¡¯s right, that¡¯s also what the previous Medicine Valley master BaoYi said, he said a Dragon Pearl would not be able to function optimally in a mortal human body, that¡¯s why he split the Pearl into four pieces with the celestial sword which when splitting it must also be broken into several pieces, what a magical weapon that was wasted.¡±


    ¡°Did he really find the Dragon Pearl in the cave when the serpents was fighting?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    The emperor thought again,


    ¡°Em, ording to my father¡¯s story, that is your grandfather, at that time I was only two years old hehe¡±


    #Emperor LuoPai was sixty-two years old, so when the extraordinary battle took ce in the famous LiuYang valley the Emperor was only two years old.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true that he was so great at getting that pearl¡±


    ¡°Em ording to your grandfather¡¯s, the great teacher BaoYi was helped by his adopted brother, if he was still alive his younger brother would now be around eighty years old, but, it is unlikely that he is still alive because there are almost no wherever he goes, teacher BaoYi¡¯s adopted brother was an extraordinary fighter, with high ambitions with excellent martial arts even though he is only twenty years old, ording to your grandfather, the young warrior known as Cold Wind from the south has defeated almost all the top fighters in all over the country, he got all the praise to the status he could easily have, again, ording to your grandfather, he was also once offered to be a young official, but a few years had disappeared, after that, your father did not know how the story, your grandfather did not tell it clearly, but ording to your grandfather, that great young man upied an important position outside of SanPo city, when this, he must be old, he must have retired a long time ago, hm, I forgot, why didn¡¯t I ask what his name was?¡±


    ##################

 Chapter 137

    137 Poor Kid BaiYing


    The emperor spoke while tilting his head in thought, LuoXiang narrowed his eyes, yet again, his father lied to him, how could he not remember the official¡¯s name, either because he thought it was not important to tell or maybe, on the contrary, he must be hiding something.


    ¡°After all, father, regarding the matter of the attack on the Hua family home ten years ago, with the Hua house attack killing the entire Hua family, Xiang¡¯er thought they must be from the same person.¡±


    The emperor turned to look at his son for a moment.


    ¡°Um, if that¡¯s the case, why wait ten years? Why not finish off the family a long time ago? Why wait?¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s words made LuoXiang think, he hadn¡¯t thought about it before, there was something really odd, ten years time, and also, how did those people know about the fragments of the Dragon Pearl, the Bloodstone in BaiYing¡¯s body? Why did they onlyunch their actions after so much time had passed?


    ¡°Ten years, what actually made them do it after ten years?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that whoever attacked the Hua family mansion in the past didn¡¯t know of the existence of the Bloodstone shards until a while ago, someone said about the existence of the shards, hm, this is veryplicated.¡± concluded the Emperor.


    ......


    Kreek.


    .....


    The bedroom door was opened from the outside, after for a while, the Plum Pavilion shone again, it was unthinkable that they would miss the small pavilion inside the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    BaiYing¡¯s two loyal servants lowered their knees when they saw the Crown Prince enter the Plum Pavilion¡¯s main house. It didn¡¯t take long for LuoXiang to enter the room where BaiYing was already lying on his bed.


    LuoXiang smiled, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at BaiYing who was fast asleep.


    ¡°Heh brat, you just sleep instead of waiting for me, are you so tired?¡±


    LuoXiang was silent, looking at the innocent face of the young man who closed his eyes, sleeping sideways towards him, two hands in front of him clenching sweetly.


    ¡°Emh that¡¯s delicious¡±


    He was delirious, this kid must be having a sweet dream about delicious food, in his innocent brain there is only food, he doesn¡¯t even think much even though there are many bad things happening around him.


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing¡¯s feet who had just pulled the nket apart, he was just about to lift the nket and cover BaiYing¡¯s bare feet again when he saw BaiYing¡¯s ankles were still a little blue, he must be in pain from sitting in the carriage all day and still having to stand up chatting with the Queen.


    After a while, LuoXiang got up from his seat, went to the dressing table and took something from the drawer, and again sat on the edge of the bed, opening the lid of the small round ceramic container with a bluish-white oil in it. Gently, he smeared it on BaiYing¡¯s ankles, being very careful not to wake him up, LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s little legs onto hisp, however, the young man opens his eyes. BaiYing slowly pulled himself up, rubbing his eyes, clearing his gaze at the Crown Prince who was sitting on the bedside while applying something on his feet that felt a bit cold and quitefortable.


    ¡°Your Highness, you are back, hoaaa¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he closed the oil container again and ced it on the table beside the bed.


    ¡°Hey sorry to wake you up, does your leg still hurt?¡±


    BaiYing whose face looked so tired nodded, the look on his face at that moment was adorable, his eyes drooping and watery from his sleepiness, he lowered his head as the Crown Prince approached and sat beside him.


    ¡°A little, just a little sore, it will get better tomorrow, did, Your Majesty has finished talking to His Majesty the Emperor?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    The Crown Prince nodded, stroking BaiYing¡¯s head which was clinging to his arm.


    ¡°Well, tomorrow it will be continued again, that old man, don¡¯t understand how tired people still keep people there, and also YingYing, you also just came back from the Queen¡¯s bungalow huh? Was dinner good?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Her Majesty the Queen is cooking, she deliberately cooked bone soup with lotus root, I thought the taste would be very strange, but it turned out to be very delicious, the bone soup was tempting, she said if I still want to enjoy it just say it, she will cook it another time, hehe, it turns out that Her Majesty the Queen is very gentle and considerate¡±


    ¡°Well, sometimes Mother can be very considerate¡± something in LuoXiang¡¯s mind, he had thought that the order to kill his biological mother could havee from Her Majesty the Queen who previously did not really like her mother for being the Emperor¡¯s favorite, but, is that even possible? Queen YinHua is a very smart and graceful woman, would she want to dirty her own hands to do something dishonorable which is of little use, considering, the position of the Empress is certain and cannot be reced by anyone else even if it is the Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine, LuoXiang smile, this, maybe just a thought.


    ¡°YingYing must be eaten a lot, how about your diet n?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head to re at LuoXiang for a moment, then ignored him.


    ¡°What diet, this servant still needs a lot of food, just let me be so fat and round so Your Majesty is bored with me.¡±


    Hearing this LuoXiang smiled amusedly, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Ich this kid, how can I get tired of this adorable kid, ich¡±


    BaiYing brushed off LuoXiang¡¯s hand and still clung to his arm.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stopughing, it felt like all his tiredness was meaningless when he saw BaiYing¡¯s face which was always giving him energy, raised his hand to brush BaiYing¡¯s front hair, seeing the young man¡¯s face that was limp from exhaustion.


    ¡°Would you like to sleep? Let¡¯s continue your sleep.¡±


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, the day after tomorrow, does, Your Majesty busy?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    LuoXiang frowned at the thought.


    ¡°Erm the day after tomorrow, um, usually, the work in the study has piled up, why? Does YingYing want to take me out for a walk?¡±


    BaiYing sat up straight, seeing LuoXiang¡¯s face looking at him seriously.


    ¡°Em, servant, want to go back home, just a moment,tely, for some reason, I always think of leaving something very important there, but, I don¡¯t remember what either¡±


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°Em, this might be because YingYing misses home so much, heh, we haven¡¯t been back there for a long time, because, YingYing might feel traumatized and sad every time sees your house, all the memories are there, are, YingYing sure to face it now? ¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a moment, squeezed his hand. The Crown Prince realized how the young man was trying to restrain himself, grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, and held it, he smiled.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll make time for it. We¡¯ll visit for a while. Well, after all, YingYing does have toe home sometime.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he lowered his head back on LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Heh, thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair, and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°What thanks, I should be the one thanking you because YingYing still wants to stay in the pce with me.¡±


    The young man was silent, not responding to LuoXiang¡¯s words immediately.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, after the murderer of my family is found, does that mean that I can leave the pce? All this time, staying here, for the sake of finding the killer of my family, I¡¯m thinking, if not, what¡¯s the reason I¡¯m staying here any longer?¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head, saw BaiYing¡¯s face which was deeply bowed, lifted the young man¡¯s chin to see his eyes deeply.


    ¡°What do you mean, of course, there are many reasons, YingYing is my concubine, if you don¡¯t live in the pce where else will you live? Does YingYing want your house to be the Crown Prince¡¯s government office base?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s big round eyes looked at the old LuoXiang, blinking a few times with a serious look deep into the clear eyes of the Crown Prince, there was only a shadow of him there, only him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s body into his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore, YingYing is forever mine, Concubine Hua belongs to the Crown Prince, nothing can change that, no matter what happens, did YingYing forget? If this Crown Prince is even prepared to chase you to the ends of the world, then what is the impossible obstacle that I can¡¯t face for my BaiYingYing¡¯s sake¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s body in LuoXiang¡¯s arms trembled, at that moment the Crown Prince realized that the young man was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, he wrapped his arms around him. His hands hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s waist tightly, even LuoXiang couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Servants really miss my family, why did they leave me alone? The house is now empty and cold, if I live there alone, I will definitely be very sad, not to mention starving because no one cooks food for me, also, ems, no one will be able to eat with me, servant it would be so sad to eat alone, what should I do?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s back hair.


    ¡°This silly kid, why do you have to be alone? Didn¡¯t I say I would always apany you to eat? Why do you think such a pitiful thing, stupid child¡±


    BaiYing tightened his embrace.


    ¡°Ems Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Shussh, Good boy, don¡¯t cry, boys shouldn¡¯t cry¡±


    BaiYing let go of his embrace, wiping away his tears looking at LuoXiang with his red eyes.


    ¡°How can I¡¯m not crying? Servant is so poor, now I am alone, and the Queen¡¯s cooking is so delicious that it reminds me of mother¡¯s cooking, even though she has a spicy mouth but Mother always puts a lot of meat in Ying¡¯er¡¯s bowl, ems, the food is delicious.¡±


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t know whether to cry or not,ughed at BaiYing¡¯s face at that time, the boy actually cried like a child who had lost his kite, his eyes and nose were red like a clown, BaiYing pulled him back into his arms.


    ¡°Hehehehe this kid,ter I will tell the Queen Mother to cook more lotus root for you, well, you eat it and feel touched, what a cute child¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty this is not funny¡±


    But LuoXiang couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah yeah, sorry, my sweet YingYing¡±


    This is very funny, so far he has rarely seen the child cry in front of him, even it is difficult to express his sadness just like that, but seeing him cry like a kid actually made LuoXiang somewhat relieved, little by little the act to be strong and tough kid open up to him, now even crying in his arms, LuoXiang smiled, stroking BaiYing¡¯s back hair and trying tofort him.


    ¡°Calm down brat, LuoXiang will always be here¡±


    ######

 Chapter 138

    138 Back Home


    The sun was shining brightly, the little birds were flying low and perched on the thick green grass pecking everything they could find.


    The cool air in the cold winter, with the warm sun shining on the front yard of the Hua family house which was very quiet, only there was the faint sound of a broom rubbing against the ground and grass.


    Several new servants were hired after all the inhabitants of the Hua mansion were killed. All new faces that BaiYing, his own home, did not recognize at all, unfamiliar faces. Slowly, the blue shoes with silver thread embroidery stepped into the front yard of the mansion, apanied by LuoXiang who was standing very close behind him, of course, there was also BeiYau and a few trusted guards apanying them there.


    Tears could not be held back, BaiYing¡¯s clear eyes finally shed tears that flowed down his smooth cheeks, eyes full of sadness, as he looked around his house, which was back to how it used to be before it burned down. However, the house was very cold, even though he could hear the echoes of his mother¡¯s screams. and his father around the house.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, naughty quickly take a bath and eat!¡± cried his mother while carrying the rattan ready to beat him, his father who was afraid of his first wife could not stop when his mother threw the rattan on his buttocks after little BaiYing had yed kites all day and came home dirty.


    ¡°Mother is hurt! Ying¡¯er is just ying in the water, it¡¯s not dirty!¡±


    ¡°Brat, how can the honorable merchant HuaLie¡¯s son be this slovenly, Master, why don¡¯t you scold him?¡± cried his mother ring at his father who was sitting rxed while enjoying his tea, the stocky man just took a sip of his tea slowly.


    ¡°Madam, leave it alone, he¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s fine to be dirty once a while¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a boy or not a boy? Do you know what he¡¯s done? This kid even took Mr. Pang¡¯s son to y until the night and his family had to look for him all day for fear he was lost, they wouldn¡¯t buy cloth from us again if something bad happened to his only son, this child¡±


    .....


    ¡°Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t take him Mother, PoPo just keeps following me, I told him to go home but he doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing answer, Madam Hua was getting angrier, she lifted her feather duster high and chased a child of about eleven years old who was looking at her sharply.


    ¡°Ich this kid, still argue with me¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand grabbed BaiYing¡¯s arm, snapping the boy out of his daydream.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing quickly wiped away his tears, looking at the Crown Prince who smiled at him,


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry, it¡¯s as Your Majesty said, if I can¡¯t help myself,


    LuoXiang smiled, wiping away the tears on BaiYing¡¯s cheeks gently, then opened his palm holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, tightly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in, YingYing has to deal with it, you can definitely do it.¡±


    BaiYing nodded. He and the Crown Prince then slowly walk in therge entrance of the house, a beautiful residence consisting of the main mansion in the middle, and several bungalows not far in the side and back yard, a bit far away, the house which also has a fairlyrge backyard has a garden, small shed for animals such as horses and BaiYing¡¯s pets, several chicks following their mother around a fairlyrge yard, a few rabbits jumping not far besides, a fish pond, to several turtles that are quiterge, all look quite free to y on the green grassy ground with refreshing cool air, the Hua family¡¯s home is veryfortable indeed. He still can hear bamboos sticks which make a sound from swaying by the wind, his favorite sounds.


    Arriving at a room, a small bungalow behind the big house which directly faces to the garden, HuaBaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡®Kreekk¡¯ Two young maids open the door.


    It¡¯s been a long time since someone entered the room which was tightly closed, the room looks so clean and neat, the little maids lowered their knees to greet when they saw the Crown Prince and BaiYing enter the room.


    For a sec, BaiYing stood in front of the door looking into the room he had lived in all his life before he forcibly moved into the pce. He just realized that in his life he had almost never left that ce, a ce that ording to his childhood memories would be his residence until he¡¯s growing old.


    BaiYing smiled as he recalled some of the good memories in that room.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the picture here, then, give ear like this¡± a young kid, sitting on the floor with another kid, a little child who may be much bigger than him, round in shape with white cheeks flushed like a bun whoughed so loudly that made his two eyes disappear. The big boy actually has a pretty handsome face for his age, but his body size increases because he loves to eat his mother¡¯s delicious cook.


    ¡°YingYing, here¡¯s a flower for you¡± the fat kid handed a piece of paper that he had drawn in front of cute BaiYing, who received the paper with the flower image in front of him, the boy cheered loudly.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, Ying¡¯er likes it.¡±


    The chubby little kid was none other than little LuoXiang, who couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched the little boy receive his gift with a pair of sparkling eyes as if it were a gemstone, a flower image, on a white paper, which was now in BaiYing¡¯s hands.


    The young man pulled out a small box from between the wood on the floor under the table, carried it over to the table, stood up to look at its contents, which was where BaiYing¡¯s secret treasure kept all his valuables, including all the gifts his biological mother, little LuoXiang, his sister, some unique objects he found around the house.


    Since his weak body, BaiYing was very bored, apart from ying in the valley he couldn¡¯t go anywhere, almost had no friends because all his friends would forget toe home when ying with him until their parents didn¡¯t allow their children to y there anymore .


    LuoXiang smiled, looked at the contents of the shabby little box that had survived the fire because it was ced beneath the floor, and saw that its contents were not worth more than anything but very precious too little BaiYing.


    ¡°This, your treasure box?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I always keep any stuff in here, hehe, all these strange things, look, these are my teeth, how disgusting¡± BaiYing himself was disgusted by the sight of some worn-out strange things, LuoXiang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe, this is cute, adorable.¡±


    He held up a few folded sheets of paper that had turned yellow from taking too long, however, he frowned when he saw a folded sheet of paper that was still white and took it up.


    ¡°Em, this¡±


    BaiYing frowned, looking at the patterned paper, it seemed like it didn¡¯t belong to him, and besides, he hadn¡¯t seen the box or kept anything for years because he was so busy studying that he had forgotten about it. The young man took the folded paper out of LuoXiang¡¯s hand, slowly opened it, there was handwriting on it, the handwriting that he thought he was quite familiar with.


    BaiYing covered his mouth, holding his breath realizing whose handwriting was on the paper.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, this is father, father know, that Ying¡¯er likes to keep things in your room, so, I think, this letter will surely arrive in your hands someday...¡±


    BaiYing lowered his body and sat down, LuoXiang also sat beside him realizing BaiYing¡¯s expression changed as if he was holding back tears.


    ¡°Perhaps, at that time, your father is no longer by your side, you know, sooner orter everything will happen, those people wille looking for you, that¡¯s why, father urged you to enter the pce because father believed that the Crown Prince would be able to protect you, as father has entrusted you to him since you were little, he will definitely be able to protect you...¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that fell down his cheeks again, he¡¯s trembled, LuoXiang held him from behind.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing continued to read the long letter, every stroke of his father¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°Your sister, was very angry when she found out that your father and mother reced her with you, forgive her, she does not know what happened, if she knew she might as well do it for you, that night, ten years ago, father saw several people dressed in ck who were rushing into the house, to kill your mother, because your mother knew something important that could take her life, at first just wanted to kill her, but, coincidentally Concubine Lu came to visit and she also became a victim, you, are still too young to remember what happened, that night...¡±


    Di Hua family living room.


    Thump thump thump!


    Footsteps running, SanNiang, HuaLie¡¯s second wife who has a very beautiful face with a small body and a pair of big round eyes, she was only twenty-four years old at the time, she gave birth to BaiYing when she was eighteen, she carried little BaiYing running into the room and hide behind the desk.


    Several people dressed in ck came in and attacked, the pce guards escorting concubine Lu finally tried to restrain arge number of people, SanNiang saw little BaiYing who was in her arms, lowered him under the table, the two of them were just running to avoid being chased by the dressed people. ck saw BaiYing sneaking behind the building, without thinking about her life SanNiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s small body and ran as fast as she could into BaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sweet child, Ying¡¯er sits here quietly, don¡¯t make any sound, remember no matter what happens don¡¯t ever leave the room.¡±


    SanNiang was about to stand up, but BaiYing¡¯s small hands clenched into his mother¡¯s clothes, his pair of round eyes stared at his mother for a long time.


    ¡°No, no Mother, please don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er¡±


    ########

 Chapter 139

    139 The Letter


    SanNiang smiled, she caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°Sweet child, listen to mother, mother just lookout for a while and wille back after this, it won¡¯t be long, Ying¡¯er, just obey and sits well here, don¡¯te out if it¡¯s not Mother who calls you, you understand that?¡±


    Ying¡¯er¡¯s little hand was still holding his mother¡¯s clothes, very tightly, his eyes welled with tears.


    ¡°Mother, no.¡±


    SanNiang finally took out something from her neck, a ne chain with a pendant in the form of a round te resembling a coin with detailed engravings on it.


    ¡°Here, Ying¡¯er hold it,ter when Mothereback Ying¡¯er will return it to Mother okay?,¡±


    Little BaiYing looked at the pendant of the ne chain with big eyes, he really liked the ne that always hung around his mother¡¯s neck because of its very beautiful shape, but, the child frowned, looking at the pendulum that resembled his mother¡¯s coin ne, and the quiterge object now in his fist. Both of which had the same engraved shape, the object which was not really big but in BaiYing¡¯s palm which was quite small at that time makes it look very big.


    ¡°Mother, why does it look the same?¡±


    Little BaiYing was about to ask when there was amotion outside the room, an anxious SanNiang quickly pushed BaiYing under the table and covered him with a cloth.


    .....


    ¡°Remember Ying¡¯er don¡¯t be naughty, don¡¯t make a sound, or Mother will be very angryter¡±


    Little BaiYing refrained from crying, he is an obedient child, he will definitely obey his mother¡¯s words, even though he cried when he saw his mother leave him there alone and out of the room.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    Shortly after the door was opened, there were the screams of several people.


    ¡°There she is!¡±


    Little BaiYing took out the box which was hidden under the wood floor below the table, put the two items in the box, and put it back to the ce.


    ¡°This is Mother¡¯s, Ying¡¯er will return itter, ems¡± He wiped his tears, and nced out from the table, thinking that he would just look for his mother, as well as XiangXiang brother who was still outside.


    Before long the little boy was running in the middle of the backyard which was very quiet, no one was there until suddenly several ck shadows appeared in front of him startling him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little BaiYing fell down, as a man with a big stature and sharp eyes approached him, the fallen BaiYing tried to crawl away until someone pulled his hand up.


    ¡°YingYing let¡¯s go!¡± it was LuoXiang, who held BaiYing¡¯s small hand and pulled him to run, but another man came to stop him, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the man with a body twice as big as him drew a sword at them. LuoXiang who felt bigger tried to push the man away with his body, but that only made the attackersugh out loud and easily pushed LuoXiang¡¯s body onto the ground.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Even though the twelve-year-old boy¡¯s eyes were ring at them, but what can he do? when someone came towards him wielding his long sword.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide, fresh blood fell on his face, his breath hitched trying to fight back his fear, but, it wasn¡¯t his blood, someone had already blocked a sword for him, with his small body.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    Little LuoXiang couldn¡¯t believe what he saw, the people in ck were about to attack him again when they heard a loud noise from another direction.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The pce guards arrived just in time, insufficient numbers to make the men sprint away quickly.


    LuoXiang was still holding back BaiYing¡¯s small body which was still bleeding after the long sword pierced his body, the little boy still managed to smile at him.


    ¡°YingYing, stupid, are you doing?¡±


    Little BaiYing smiled, although fresh blood was dripping from his tiny lips, he was still able to smile.


    ¡°Br-brother XiangXiang, Y-Your Majesty, Crown Prince¡± after that little BaiYing fell into LuoXiang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s screams, so loud, could be heard faintly in the battles among the pce guards and the people in ck who were trying to escape.


    ¡°Ting ting ting¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears, reading the contents of his father¡¯s letter which brought back some important memories, he looked at the Crown Prince, who stroked his shoulder and kissed his temple.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s true identity, is Princess WahYe, a small country that is very fertile and so rich, which is located next to YueYang, seventy years ago, WahYe¡¯s great pce waspletely destroyed in the war led by the previous YueYang Emperor, His Majesty Emperor LuoWang, because of the matchless beauty of the women in that country, many girls had to be the butt of the depraved lust of YueYang¡¯s guards at that time, causing the country to copse in no time, King WahYe had two daughters, and one son who is now nowhere to be found, and your mother, was the granddaughter of one of the three biological children of King WahYe at that time, because the country that no longer had a foundation made the pce family scattered and it was unknown where they went, but, your mother, since childhood her family lived on the run until finally decided to let go herself from WahYe and be a full citizen of YueYang, that¡¯s why, she is willing to be my wife, and happily being your mother, until one day, someone from her country found her here, Ying¡¯er, remember, you are a citizen of YueYang, no matter what happens as your mother says, Ying¡¯er is a sweet child who will live very happily in the country of YueYang that your mother loves so much.¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, seeing LuoXiang with wide eyes that were tearing up from crying earlier.


    ¡°Your Majesty, have you ever heard of the country of WahYe?¡± he asked,


    LuoXiang thought he seemed to have heard of it before, looking at BaiYing with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Seems to¡±


    ........


    Soon after that.


    LuoXiang sat on his chair in the back garden of Hua mansion, looking straight at BaiYing¡¯s small farm where the boy yed with some cute bunnies, picked them up, and put them on hisp. The young man didn¡¯t mind sitting on the grass regardless of what he was wearing, his fine white silk luxurious clothes would be dirty or not. As if nothing had happened, even though the child had a lot of thoughts in his head.


    ¡°Hehehehe you guys are so cute, so fat, you must have eaten too much and forgot to exercise, ich¡± Some small white bunnies around in his hand, lifted him and kissed it passionately.


    ......


    Towards dark, it¡¯s time to return to the pce.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and led him to the exit of the Hua family¡¯s mansion, once a while, He still often looked back at the house he had lived in all his life, now, all the shadows of the good and bad memories in that house, seem to be fading away. In the future, he would also forget about everything, his father¡¯s funny face, with round cheeks when heughed, his first mother¡¯s fierce face as she chased him around the garden with her signature rattan, the shrill voice of his sister BaiYen who was angry because BaiYing often spilled her powder and asked the child to make it again.


    ¡°Brat! Come here!¡±


    BaiYing held back his tears, all of that, he would forget, their faces would disappear with time, the memories won¡¯t able tost for long. He lowered his head to look at his palms, where there were now two items he was holding tightly, one, was a ne with a round pendant, and the other, amand que, which also has the same engraved logo as his mother¡¯s pendulum.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and boarded the golden carriage that was waiting for them, eventually, BaiYing would leave his house, one day, he would return there, even though there would be no one waiting for him, he would stille back.


    The journey back to the pce. In order not to attract the attention of many people, the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage was deliberately not too shy, and BeiYau and several of his men woremoner¡¯s clothes rather than pce guards.


    LuoXiang still looked at BaiYing¡¯s face, which was looking down at the two objects in his hands.


    The Crown Prince grabbed the order que in BaiYing¡¯s hand, he pursed his lips, there was a bit of relief because it turned out that the Level one order que that healer Ou saw before, its true belonged to the highest-ranking official of the pce, although at first nce it looked like Yue Yang¡¯s due to the almost identical national emblems, however, it wasn¡¯t YueYang¡¯s, that is to say, the person behind the murder of his biological mother and BaiYing¡¯s biological mother was someone else unrted to YueYang Pce, however, this was a new and moreplicated matter, otherwise, they might be facing some people who seemed to want to put up a fight with YueYang, but, who is that person? Even taking their own Princess¡¯s life tounch their scheme, and now, those people probably haven¡¯t thought about BaiYing¡¯s true identity.


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand. Stroking his head.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a moment, looking at the ne in his hand, and the que in LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Just before the incident, that night, was the first day of snowing, Ying¡¯er thought would go out to enjoy it with brother XiangXiang even though it was past bedtime, that¡¯s when, servant, saw several people who entered through the gate, somehow their looks and faces, but in my memory, they were as tall as giants, and, one of them, had a snake in his hand, that¡¯s when Ying¡¯er ran into the house and hid behind the building where the battle was taking ce.¡±


    BaiYing grabbed the que in LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Servant, remember what happened that night, when, those people attacked the house suddenly, some pce guards managed to paralyze some of which might be their heads, when they thought it was all over, apparently those people came back, this que, was on the ground not far from the body of the attacker, I picked it up when Mother suddenly came and carried me away, those people, really came to chase Mother, they were very scary, ran after with long swords that lifted high, while in Mother¡¯s arms, I saw clearly how they very easily cut down the pce and house guards who were trying to dissuade them from pursuing, red blood flew here and there, bodies that had been running excitedly suddenlyy like that above the ground.¡±


    BaiYing saw LuoXiang¡¯s face which was very close to his.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, is a citizen of WahYe, er, where is that country located? Why do those people chase Mother all the way to this house? And, what, they realized something when they came back and took out my family? What are they looking for after ten years have passed?¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s eyes who saw him for a while, he stroked the young man¡¯s hair who looked very indecisive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Ying, but whatever it is, we will try to find out together, until then, don¡¯t think about it too much, everything will be fine¡±


    #######

 Chapter 140

    140 The Story of WahYe


    BaiYing thought, he opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°What if brother YiFang might know something? Your Majesty, we can ask him, right, he must know something more or less.¡± BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em, if he knew he should have told us from the start right?¡±


    BaiYing looked excited.


    ¡°There must be something missing, I¡¯m sure if brother YiFang doesn¡¯t miss a detail it might be of use to us, that person must know the Hua family very well, right? And, that person must have a very big n to kill Mother and back again after ten years, something big definitely happened¡±


    LuoXiang also thought that, if the problem is not that big it is impossible for them to sacrifice the life of Princess WahYe which is likely was thest descendant of the WahYe pce, and now, someone who was also thest generation, who was now sitting in front of him was looking at him with a pair of hopeful eyes.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ..............


    The Emperor frowned upon hearing the question of his son, who hade to see him this afternoon and had a one-on-one conversation with him while enjoying their small snack time.


    .....


    ¡°WahYe? Um, why? Xiang¡¯er asked about it? Does something pop up?¡± asked the Emperor back, LuoXiang pulled the corners of his lips, looking at his father with narrow eyes, from his demeanor it seemed that the person was indeed hiding something.


    ¡°Why? Is there something really important?¡±


    The emperor held back annoyance, the rotten child in front of him ying ¡®the questions and questions back¡¯ with him.


    ¡°Ich this kid, are you really asking or just provoking anger?¡±


    ¡°Well Xiang¡¯er obviously asked father, why did father even ask back? All you have to do is answer yes or no, then Xiang¡¯er will ask again, Father is hiding something, right?¡±


    The Emperor felt like want to lift his hand to hit his son, but he tried to contain his emotions.


    ¡°Insolent, you think what is your father hiding? This kid, WahYe, father used to hear your grandfather talk about it, but, not that often, I don¡¯t really remember it either, your grandfather told me everything when I was little, em, if I¡¯m not mistaken WahYe is a country located by the west of YueYang, bordering YiLi , but haven¡¯t heard of it for a long time because the country has now mingled with YueYang and YiLi, many of its citizens have moved to the surrounding countries, for more details you may be able to find out in the state library, father doesn¡¯t really remember much¡± said the emperor casually while lifting his teacup, inhaled the smell for a while and took a small sip.


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°This father, always telling Xiang¡¯er to learn about history, said it was good for mental development, while father himself did not even know about this matter.¡±


    The Emperor looked at his son with wide eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that your father is still able to remember it, that country has disappeared from the face of the earth so for what reason father needs to study it again, after all, it¡¯s not part of the history of YueYang so it¡¯s no need to study it carefully¡±


    LuoXiang looked at his father with sharp eyes, obviously, there was no need to study it, his father had other, much more important things to do, studying his concubines and Bai Ying, he was really a busy man.


    ¡°This father who doesn¡¯t set a good example¡± LuoXiang grumbled.


    ...........


    The next day, the Crown Prince ordered BeiYau and his men to bring all the documents rted to WahYe seventy years ago to his work room in the Eagle pavilion, piles of document scrolls to thick books that were worn and partly dusty.


    Phuk phuk phuk!


    The big dusty books that BaiYing patted flew into his face.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    LuoXiang who was already sitting in his work chair reading the scroll of documents in his hand could only shake his head at the little boy¡¯s behavior, the pile of documents and books were so many, instead of reading them one by one he just kept on cleaning them, he said if they got dirty he would not be able to read seriously, it had been almost half a day the boy did it with the help of his two personal maids.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s clean already,¡± said Yan, handing arge book that he had cleaned in front of BaiYing, the floor surface was barely visible as he separated the clean and dirty books.


    ¡°That too, all these books, not necessarily all WahYe, maybe only a few paragraphs, very troublesome, isn¡¯t there a biography in one book, how long do you want to read it?¡± The young man grumbled while scratching his head, LuoXiang stifled augh because BaiYing¡¯s face, which was dirty in some parts resembled a kitten ying in the chimney, and he was still grumbling.


    ¡°That kid¡±


    Not long after,


    LuoXiang and BaiYing were sitting side by side reading books that were almost the same height as him, and until then there had not been found a true history that fully discussed WahYe, trade rtions, typical clothes, special dances, typical food, which had made BaiYing tempted, it seemed that the food from that country was very suitable for his taste.


    ¡°Wow delicious¡±


    LuoXiang lightly thumped BaiYing¡¯s head with his scroll when he saw the boy sticking out his tongue while reading WahYe¡¯s signature dish.


    ¡°Hey¡±


    BaiYing groaned, looking at the Crown Prince with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why hit servant?¡±


    ¡°Focus, don¡¯t just think about eating, since earlier, what results did YingYing get already?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant also was reading it, guard Bei brings all of the books here since the earlier content is just food, servant is so hungry¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s about the food? this crazy eater, aren¡¯t you just finishing the whole te of potato cakes? You haven¡¯t got the result but thinking about food only¡±


    ¡°This is important Your Majesty, if my stomach is empty I won¡¯t be able to focus on thinking¡±


    ¡°Stop your excuses, hurry up, work, it¡¯s alreadyte at night if you found it, the meal will be postponed until it¡¯s finished¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, BaiYing screeched.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, I may starve to deathter¡±


    ¡°Noisy hurry to work¡±


    The voices of the two filled the Crown Prince¡¯s study, Yan and Bi who was also busy reading among the old books in front of them couldn¡¯t stop smiling, their two masters just kept fighting each other.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BaiYing eximed in annoyance as LuoXiang put back the many scrolls in front of BaiYing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Why? Since earlier YingYing has only read a few books, there are still a lot.¡±


    BaiYing was annoyed, not that he wanted to linger, but some of the writings in the books and scrolls were ancient letters which were difficult for him to understand, so he had to read it slowly, and HuaBaiYing too, not a young man who likes to read, his eyes get sleepy quickly seeing all the writings that are neatly lined up with the same portion and size, this is boring! he eximed in his heart.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he took a deep breath.


    By nightfall, LuoXiang had finally found the information he needed, a scroll that had almost fallen off and some of the writing had been ckened with mildew making it difficult to read.


    He was so excited to find it and immediately patted BaiYing who was beside him.


    ¡°YingYing here it is, I¡¯ll ask the maid to clean it, it¡¯s a bit dirty because of mildew, eh¡± He was about to pat BaiYing¡¯s back but the young man was already sitting asleep with his head on the pile of books in front of him.


    ¡°Um, the food is delicious,¡± he mumbled.


    LuoXiang pulled his lips, the boy, instead of helping him now just fall asleep, it was already quite the night, and he must also be starving because they had only eaten a few pieces of mantau since earlier. LuoXiang lowered the scroll of documents in his hand and handed it to Yan and Bi who were also sitting almost asleep not far in front of them.


    ¡°You guys, clean this up, make sure the letters stay intact.¡±


    The two maids gasped when suddenly the Crown Prince, who still had a lot of energy, handed them a scroll of documents.


    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Majesty¡± but the maids had to sit up straight again, no matter how tired they were receiving the scroll.


    LuoXiang brushed away the hair that covered BaiYing¡¯s face, seeing that the young man had really closed his eyes and was sleeping very soundly.


    ¡°Heh this kid, ich¡± he raised his hand to touch the young man¡¯s innocent forehead, but LuoXiang held it, smiling at how cute the young man¡¯s face was especially when he was sleeping like this.


    ¡°YingYing, you, work until you fall asleep, how can I pay you with food, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s get up¡± he whispered, LuoXiang raised BaiYing¡¯s hand to make the child open his eyes, but instead of getting up, BaiYing who was very tired put his hand around LuoXiang¡¯s neck and sleep with his head on his chest.


    ¡°Ach Ying¡¯er is sleepy.¡±


    LuoXiang tried to straighten the boy¡¯s body to sit properly, but the young man clung to him even more, as if there was no spine he was clinging heavily to him.


    ¡°This child, YingYing¡±


    Tired of trying to wake him up, finally LuoXiang turned his back on BaiYing and let the boy climb onto his back, standing to carry him out of his study.


    ¡°You brat, instead of helping you sleep like a baby, how can I make you work like this.¡±


    BaiYing tightened his grip on LuoXiang¡¯s chest, burying his head deep into LuoXiang¡¯s firm neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m hungry, what if I¡¯m thin? Your highness is bad, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t eat¡± he continued to ramble.


    LuoXiang smiled, this kid is really cute and adorable, how could he be mad at him. BaiYing¡¯s two maids followed closely behind followed by BeiYau and his men all the way out of the Eagle pavilion, the sky was getting darker, the cold air gently blew swaying the dense leaves on the trees around the pavilion, today was indeed very tiring, because since morning just sitting in the study all day reading, but, for LuoXiang it was nothing, when he felt very sleepy he would see BaiYing¡¯s face busy cleaning books andughing with his servants as if the study was a ce to relieve his other boredom until his energy was gathered again, the boy, is really the light for him.


    #########

 Chapter 141

    141 WahYe trail


    The next day, the sun was already over the head, and BaiYing who was in the knitting ss with the other concubines, also aYa, that afternoon at the Peach Pavilion, BaiYing looks tired and several times covered his mouth and yawned with watery eyes.


    ¡°Hoaaa¡±


    Lan¡¯er furrowed her brows seeing how sluggish the young man had been since earlier.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been yawning all the time, haven¡¯t you slept all night?¡± Lan¡¯er whispered, AYa who was sitting right beside BaiYing nodded her head as well.


    ¡°Yeah, just yawning since earlier.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the two with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°That ugly Majesty, all night making Ying¡¯er read so many documents, I feel so tired, then this morning because of hunger Ying¡¯er woke up so early, after that I was so full that I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, ouch, Ying¡¯er was so sleepy¡±


    Lan¡¯ er and aYa stole augh seeing BaiYing¡¯snguid face lowering his head on the folds of his hands.


    ¡°Hehehe this child, after this we go home, you can sleep all day,¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    .....


    BaiYing waved his hand.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er can¡¯t, Sis, after this His Majesty has ordered Ying¡¯er to go to the side, apany him to find out about WahYe, heh, it¡¯s tiring.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other, frowning at BaiYing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Um, actually, what are you guys busy with? How strange¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    BaiYing raised his head, saw the two girls who were watching him waiting for his answer, and looked around his room, where there were only concubines Lui and ChaiMa who were seriously observing them, the olddy couldn¡¯t wait to get angry, but she tried to restrain herself since BaiYing was the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite, he can get angry if she pushes him too much, and the Queen has also ordered her to lower her emotions, she said she was old and should be able to tolerate a little, how the iron-handed old woman suddenly softened, better pretend not to see anything.


    ¡°Em¡± BaiYing raised his head and whispered, bringing the two girls closer.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t tell anyone, but, um, Ying¡¯er and His Majesty, are trying to find out information about WahYe, are, Lan¡¯er sister and aYa might have heard of it?¡±


    AYa thought, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Hemh, never heard of, is there any country with that name?¡±


    While FuLan was also deep in thought, she held his chin with raised eyebrows trying to remember something.


    ¡°WahYe, I seem to have heard of it, um, if I¡¯m not mistaken Father used to say that name a lot, I almost forgot that if little brother didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing held Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand, looking at her with big eyes.


    ¡°Really? Ever heard of that name?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like, three generations of the Fu family are Logistics and state administration officials, some of them are sitting in the document registration section, and my grandfather seems to have worked in the archives section, and since father always heard a lot of stories from him, so that old man, sometimes when he rxed and bored he loves to talk about past things, so I remember that my father had discussed WahYe several times, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s a country located on the west side of YueYang close to YiLi, he said that the country is very good so that all the people live a full life sufficiency and peace, but, it¡¯s not clear how the stories go, sometimes I don¡¯t really listen when dad tells old things, it all seems less important, hehe¡± Lan¡¯er looked at BaiYing who was now staring at her deeply.


    ¡°Eh brother, why do you want to know about that country?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    Bai Ying smiled. He was torn between whether he wanted to tell the truth or not to Lan¡¯er, whereas ording to the Crown Prince, the fewer people who knew about this matter the better, so he shouldn¡¯t have said much to anyone including Lan¡¯er and AYa.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s, I don¡¯t know either, Your Majesty is curious, Ying¡¯er will tell Your Majesty that official Fu knows about this matter, who knows, he can tell some important things.¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded, although she was a bit confused.


    ¡°Em, what, is it necessary to ask Father here to meet His Majesty so that he can speak directly?¡±


    BaiYing thought.


    ¡°umm¡±


    ....................


    Not long after, FuYa had arrived as a guest at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, that afternoon, the burly man came quickly after receiving the invitation from the Crown Prince to give the little information he knew about WahYe.


    The stocky man lowered himself to his knees in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s desk in the great hall of the Eagle Pavilion. BaiYing sat not far beside him with his two maids behind him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, may the Crown Prince always be protected.¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand for the old man to get up and sit down on the chair provided.


    ¡°Please stand up, official Fu, uh, no, Mr. Fu, please take your seat.¡±


    The stocky old man with a bright face and a smile that made his cheeks round like dumplings stood up, nced at BaiYing for a moment, and bowed his head as well.


    ¡°Greetings Young Master Hua¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand.


    ¡°Uncle Fu¡±


    Without wasting any more time, FuYa told him everything he knew about WahYe, and also brought arge book that supposedly was an important record that had been in his family¡¯s library.


    ¡°This belongs to my grandfather, all the logistical records regarding the WahYe family, from the pce to minor officials, everything rted between WahYe and YueYang is inside.¡±


    The Crown Prince received the rather thick book that BeiYau handed him.


    ¡°Logistics? How about personal notes? Do you have it?¡± LuoXiang asked as he opened the book, just like the book he read yesterday, the scroll of documents he thought held a lot of data about WahYe, but nothing more than a record of arrival, name, position, not so many details, even though the book FuYa handed over had more information.


    ¡°Princess WuYi, Second Prince, WuYe, Queen LaNe, this, the pce family that once set foot on YueYang?¡±


    FuYa nodded.


    ¡°It is said that Your Majesty, approximately seventy years ago, at that time ording to records, if the great King of WahYe, namely His Majesty YenHui got a marriage proposal for WahYe¡¯s first daughter with Emperor YueYang, at that time, His Majesty the Great Emperor LuoWang, however, somehow the marriage never took ce, and there is no record of how all rtions could suddenly be strained until the YueYang Empire took drastic measures and attacked WahYe, er, this...¡±


    The old man paused, somewhat hesitant to continue, LuoXiang raised his head.


    ¡°Just say it old man, YueYang¡¯s past should be known by the next generation, no one will me you¡±


    FuYa lowered his head.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, servant don¡¯t really know for sure, but in my grandfather¡¯s diary, it says that the WahYe great pce was burned and razed to the ground overnight by YueYang pce soldiers at that time, and the one who led the attack, was His Majesty Emperor LuoWang, as, for the reason, no one knows for sure.¡±


    BaiYing looked at LuoXiang, his big eyes blinking how many times he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes that were so serious looking at him.


    ¡°Heh, then, maybe you know, someone who knows about this WahYe problem? There should be a historian who knows apart from your grandfather, right old man Fu? What about the historical record officials at the time?¡±


    FuYa again raised his fist.


    ¡°My majesty, the registrar at that time, official Wu had long died of old age, apart from him, no one knows where the records of knowing WahYe are located, servant, know about this matter, because, some time ago I also tried to collect the history of that country¡±


    FuYa¡¯s words made LuoXiang frown upon seeing it.


    ¡°Oh really? Why did you do it?¡±


    FuYa gulped down his saliva, slowly raised his head looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes that had seen him sharp now, the old man quickly lowered his head back.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, just then, servant identally saw the tattoo, which was on the hand of the assant who had broken into the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, and, as I had seen it somewhere when I was a child, but, after trying to find it again, I couldn¡¯t find the record about it¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing, BaiYing slowly took something out from under his clothes, briefly holding his hand while looking at the Crown Prince, who slowly nodded his head, until the young man extended his hand to Yan who took it with both hands and brought it in front of FuYa.


    The stocky old man widened his eyes at what BaiYing¡¯s personal maid showed him.


    ¡°This¡± grabbed it with slightly trembling hands.


    ¡°Order que, WahYe¡±


    LuoXiang sat up, it turned out that what he and BaiYing thought was true, the order que belonged to the WahYe pce, even though they knew about it, but they thought it was just a coincidence, how is the pce order que that has been missing for seventy years? that year could re-emerge? After all this time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, um, I know someone who might, can tell everything that Your Majesty wants to know about WahYe, but, I don¡¯t know, whether he is still alive or not, if so, his current age, maybe almost a hundred years old¡±


    FuYa¡¯s words made BaiYing move forward in his seat.


    ¡°Who is that Uncle Fu?¡± he asked quickly.


    FuYa looked at BaiYing, then at LuoXiang.


    ¡°Eh, but, please, Your Majesty must promise, to be able to protect his life, and also his family, because, maybe he is one of the high ranking WahYe officials who are still alive today, and, as I know, this person, is very loyal to his country, he, it might be a bit difficult to gain anything.¡±


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, seeing BaiYing looking impatient to find out who the old man in front of him was referring to, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything weird, I promise,¡± LuoXiang replied.


    ########

 Chapter 142

    142 What is the Fair Competition?


    In the evening, back at the Plum Pavilion.


    BaiYing sat absentmindedly looking at the candle on the table in front of him, propping his chin with his two hands with his thoughts drifting away. Once a while the young man took a deep breath and pursed his lips in thought until his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Heh¡± the sound of his breath even sounded out the door of his room, the two servants could only look at each other without being able to do anything.


    BaiYing thought, this family matter, was getting further and further away from what he had previously imagined, how he could suddenly have a mother who was none other than the Princess of a country that he had never even heard of, and, what about the order que for his mother¡¯s murder? also from WahYe? What, that means, the person who killed his mother was, possibly from the Imperial family? Why did they do it? What was his mother¡¯s fault that someone from his own family killed her? He never saw how his mother died because of the injuries he suffered during the incident that made him unconscious for almost half a month, and when he woke up, everyone said that his mother was gone.


    ¡°Mother! Huks hu, where¡¯s Mother?¡± Little BaiYing cried so hard that he tried to lift his weak little body, tried to hug his father who was also crying until his eyes were swollen. The man lifted BaiYing¡¯s small and weak body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, thank God, Ying¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing took another breath, his chest hurting, thinking about it made his chest to the point of pain from holding back the sadness he was trying to bury so deeply, even though, sometimes it still felt, how could he forget it? No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t forget it.


    BaiYing raised his hand, fiddled with the me on the candle with his index finger,


    ¡°Heh, this is getting more and more confusing, ohh how did things get this messed up, feel like want to running away¡± he shouted in annoyance,


    .....


    ¡°Running from what?¡± The sound from the door startled BaiYing, he was really shocked that his hand identally touched the candle holder, and instantly the melt from the hot candle hit his hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The heat from the still melting wax instantly made him scream loudly.


    The person who was none other than aYa immediately approached him.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± the girl panicked and raised BaiYing¡¯s hand which was already red from the hot wax. The young man moaned and bit his lip.


    ¡°Ah hot¡±


    ......


    ¡°Akh it hurts, take it easy aYa¡± BaiYing kept moaning as AYa rubbed the ointment on his red palm, almost all of them were red by the hot wax.


    ¡°It is, don¡¯t move much¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s so unlucky¡±


    AYa bowed her head blowing BaiYing¡¯s red hand to reduce the heat, BaiYing was really unlucky, he thought, this is like getting a second-degree burn, how can he always hurt himself?


    While aYa was still busy applying ointment, from the door, LuoXiang came in quickly approaching.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± His eyes widened at the sight of the young man¡¯s red hands.


    ¡°How did you get hurt like this? Princess aYa what have you done to him?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s eyes stared intently at aYa, the princess looked back at him and stood up from her seat.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, LuoXiang suddenly came and seemed to use her and AYa also didn¡¯t want to talk much until the two of them red at each other.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, that¡¯s not it, Th-it¡¯s my own fault that I identally hit the hot wax¡±


    The Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s injured hand, causing the boy to moan even louder.


    ¡°Ackh be careful Your Majesty, it¡¯s hurt¡±


    ¡°How can you hurt yourself like this, I just left for half a day, you guys, what else are you doing? quickly call Physician Wan!¡± LuoXiang eximed looking at BaiYing¡¯s two maids, the two maids who were bowing their heads deeply nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang carried BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the bed, but aYa¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Servant who came first, let me treat the wound, it¡¯s not that bad I have an ointment that can heal burns quickly¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing down on his bed, then straightened his body looking at AYa who as usual always looked at him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Then? Why should you bother taking care of him? You can give the medicine to the maids and let the maids take care of BaiYing¡¯s wounds, after all, YingYing is my concubine, I don¡¯t like other people touching him here and there.¡±


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hand which he thought was too hard on the princess.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± he whispered.


    AYa just swallowed hard, she still didn¡¯t move from her ce until LuoXiang who didn¡¯t want to wait much for her turned towards BaiYing again.


    ¡°Are there other parts that are injured? How did you get hit by hot wax? How ridiculous.¡±


    BaiYing looked up at LuoXiang who was standing very close to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ident¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and blew on it.


    ¡°Fhuh, it looks bad¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fairpetition!¡±


    Suddenly there was an exmation from aYa, for a moment LuoXiang didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, that stubborn girl, from the beginning she forced her way back into the pce actually he didn¡¯t really like it, but considering how many times she had saved BaiYing, he agreed, but, why the girl is getting so outrageous?


    The Crown Prince turned his head, he pulled his lips into a smirk, he was about to get closer to the girl but BaiYing¡¯s hand grabbed his clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang slowly let go of the young man¡¯s grip, and approached the princess who saw him with big round eyes, clenching her fists tightly at her sides, he could see that the girl was trembling, but, she had the courage that came from nowhere, very determined and refrain from not crying.


    ¡°Hehe, fairpetition, what does that mean?¡±


    AYa looked at BaiYing, the young man wanted to interfere but for sure the Crown Prince would scold him, this is very strange, BaiYing thought to himself while biting his nails.


    ¡°Servant, I want to propose a duel,¡± aYa continued.


    The Crown Prince was silent for a moment, trying to adapt to what the girl meant, until he smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, duels? You mean, Princess aYa duel with me? That¡¯s interesting, hmm.¡±


    BaiYing finally couldn¡¯t help himself, he stood up from his seat and approached.


    ¡°Aya what are you talking about¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand held the young man behind him.


    AYa gulped down her saliva, seeing LuoXiang¡¯s gaze waiting for her response.


    ¡°Duel, if I win, give me a full day with Ying¡¯er.¡±


    AYa¡¯s words made LuoXiang pursed his lips, looking at the girl for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, a day with YingYing? Full day? Hehe, what makes you think you deserve to ask that? A full day with my concubine? What do you want to do?¡±


    AYa didn¡¯t change her gaze, she finally lowered her head, unable to ept the Honorable Crown Prince¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What if you lose? Oh, well, good idea, if you lose, you have to pack all your things and go home as soon as possible to your country. I think this is a good deal¡± continued LuoXiang, BaiYing tugging at LuoXiang¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be like that, Your Majesty chased her away again¡± BaiYing whispered.


    ¡°Just watch it, does she still dare? Who does she think she is topete in a fair manner with the Crown Prince¡± said LuoXiang, BaiYing saw the look on AYa¡¯s face that was filled with doubt, her eyes were red, her hands were tightly clenched.


    ¡°Your Majesty, but Your Majesty has promised not to be so mean to her¡± BaiYing whispered again.


    LuoXiang took a breath, he was very annoyed, the girl in front of him really take high praise on herself, but it was true what BaiYing said, after all, that girl had no evil intentions other than wanting to always be close to his YingYing, even though, it was already bothering him a lot.


    ¡°Okay, if you lose, stay away from YingYing and never greet him again, as long as, um, how about a week?¡± Crown Prince eximed, BaiYing wanted to tug on LuoXiang¡¯s clothes again, that young man was too much.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    But aYa raised her head.


    ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± she eximed, daring to meet LuoXiang¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Well! Totally agree!¡±


    Finally, a fair duel began, that morning on the Peony field in the archery arena, aYa was already standing in front of the arena holding a bow ready in her hand, several field supervisors ready on either side of the field.


    While LuoXiang sat leisurely enjoying his tea, of course with BaiYing not far beside him, there was also FuLan who was watching that morning, she was the most excited.


    ¡°Wow, this is very exciting, does she¡¯s know that our Highness the Crown Prince is the first winner in all fields of dexterity, archery, he can do it with his eyes closed, especially with his eyes open, that girl really doesn¡¯t know who the opponent is,¡± said FuLan chuckling, she brought her snacks to enjoy the show that dispelled her boredom, this was really very exciting, she screamed in her heart.


    BaiYing held his breath, looking at the Crown Prince who was very leisurely enjoying his tea, that person too, only wants to prank the girl, of course aYa won¡¯t be able to beat the Crown Prince whose prowess exceeds the sky, what does an aYa mean to him? He just wanted to have fun.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    And sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long, a one-on-one match in archery of course it was predictable who won, aYa hit all of her own arrows in five shots, but LuoXiang, he hit all of his arrows blindfolded, like what FuLan said.


    ¡°Yeah great, Your Majesty is really great!¡± FuLan eximed, BaiYing put his chin on his hand, what¡¯s so great about it, that¡¯s what he¡¯s used to, isn¡¯t it? Then where else lies the greatness? It¡¯s so boring, like watching a professional athlete beat a neer, the Crown Prince just wants to prank Princess aYa.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    #######

 Chapter 143

    143 The Old Man


    The next match, throwing spears while riding,


    AYa was sitting on her horse holding a long spear twice as long as her horse, and preparing to run towards the end of the field, meanwhile, she had to throw her spear at the bell thrown by the guard at the end of the field, there was only one spear with one bell that was only the size of a teacup that LuoXiang was now holding, so that opportunity only came once, for that time, the match between the Crown Prince and aYa was a draw as both of them managed to hit the bell just as it flew in front of their heads.


    FuLan were sitting enjoying the peanut, nudge Baiying¡¯s hand who looked lethargic,


    ¡°Look, she was lucky because she managed to throw a spear, she¡¯s not bad, but look at His Majesty, he didn¡¯t even need to use a bit of his effort, oh His Highness Crown Prince is such an epic¡±


    The next game, because the third match decided the winner, so this time it was BaiYing who had to propose what they wouldpete in, and, because BaiYing loved food, FuLan gave an idea, what if the two of them cut the vegetables, in a very fast time, the winner decided from the one who¡¯s the fastest and the neatest, and this time, FuLan will be the judge, the vegetable that will be cut that day is...


    ¡°The radish!¡± FuLan eximed holding up a radish that was quiterge, twice as her head, she lifted it with a big smile.


    ¡°Who can cut the radish neatly and correctly, wille out victorious.¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, rolling his eyes upwards.


    ¡°Is there anything else? How about riding, or cutting leaves with a sword, running on water, this is very easy, what¡¯s thepetition for?¡±


    .....


    While aYa looked at the radish in her hand, up and down, turned it, looked at it carefully, she often ate it, but, how to cut it? The girl thought hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s Your Majesty, because it¡¯s so easy, of course, Your Majesty won¡¯t find it difficult right, I assure you, my judgment will be done blindly, so that means I won¡¯t see who cut which one, so this will be very fair¡±


    The Crown Prince On the other hand, how was he, an honorable Crown Prince, supposed to do this job? What¡¯s this? This was all done by the maid, how could he cut that, radish? But, he couldn¡¯t lose to that girl, no matter what he wouldn¡¯t let that stubborn girl win, LuoXiang thought, thinking so hard that his brows furrowed, he remembered how many times BaiYing liked the dried radish that his servant made, as well as stir-fried radish, as well as pickled radish, so which one would he cut? Hmm.


    Byte afternoon, the match was finally over, and of course, it was predictable who would be the winner, who else if not the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang stood waiting for BaiYing who was bidding farewell for not being able to see each other for a while with AYa, inside the Peony Garden, while LuoXiang, FuLan, and others waited outside.


    BaiYing smiled at aYa whose face was not excited at that time.


    ¡°Erm, we will still be able to meet at Peach Pavilion right, morning ss¡±


    AYa pulled her lips,


    ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to Ying, just like I promised His Highness the Crown Prince, it looks like I¡¯ll be skipping ss too¡±


    Hearing this BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, I want to say it, it¡¯s impossible to beat His Highness the Crown Prince, he was born with all the abilities he has, he can always defeat any enemy, so there¡¯s very little you can beat him, he can¡¯t even sew, still better at using a needle than other people, he can¡¯t cook, but if he tries to do it, the taste is also good, not bad at all, so whatever he does, he can always do it right¡±


    AYa was silent as BaiYing continued to talk until she covered her mouth in a smile.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, stopping his speech seeing AYa who finallyughed, the young man scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe, what, something funny?¡±


    AYa nodded,


    ¡°Yeah, Ying¡¯er, your eyes shine when you talk all about His Highness the Crown Prince, look at your cheeks, they¡¯re red like this¡±


    BaiYing held his cheek.


    ¡°Hey, really? This, maybe because the air is a bit cold.¡±


    AYa held BaiYing¡¯s hand which was holding his cheek.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this cold weather, look, your cheeks are like tomatoes.¡±


    Her hand tightly gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand as if she didn¡¯t want to let go, however, someone then came and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand away from her.


    ¡°Are you done talking? You said just a moment¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing towards her, looking at aYa with big eyes.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, it¡¯s getting colder, you¡¯ll catch a cold Ying¡± said LuoXiang as he pulled BaiYing¡¯s robes up and pulled him away from aYa, who could only stand still as she watched the young man go and be pulled out.


    BaiYing still managed to smile while waving his hand at AYa, he smiled widely until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Bye aYa, see youter!¡± BaiYing eximed, aYa couldn¡¯t help but smile, she waved her hand at the young man who was getting further and further away.


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    Finally, LuoXiang and BaiYing and their entourage walked back to Plum Pavilion, the sky was already dark and the air was getting colder, LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly held BaiYing¡¯s hand and walked very close to him.


    ¡°Look at your hand, does it¡¯s still hurt?¡±


    LuoXiang gently holds BaiYing¡¯s hands, which almost blistered earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s better Majesty, the ointment from Princess Aya was so good¡±


    Crown pinched nose Baiying exasperation.


    ¡°You, next time you should more be careful, I do not want your smooth skin is always getting injured here and there¡±


    Baiying nodded.


    ¡°Yess Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang passionately wants to pinch the kid again, if only he did not hold back, he looped BaiYing¡¯s hand to his arm.


    ¡°This child, your skin is getting cold like this, um, shall we have fish soup tonight? With radish pieces?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he was starving.


    ¡°Erm! It looks delicious, oh yeah Lan¡¯er sister wille with us to eat,¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course, look at your cheeks, they¡¯re red from the cold, your nose too, it¡¯s so cute¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand asionally wanted to pinch BaiYing¡¯s nose again but the young man brushed it off.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, it hurts¡±


    While at the back, where FuLan walked with her maid as well as the two BaiYing maids who were approaching him.


    ¡°Eh, sorry Your Majesty, but, I saw earlier that the radish pieces belonged to Your Majesty and also princess aYa is both not good, but why did Your Majesty say that His Highness the Crown Prince won?¡± Bi whispered, FuLan nced at BaiYing¡¯s personal maid, she threw her handkerchief into the maid¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stupid girl, of course, His Majesty has to won, even though the cut is not right but he does it ording to what Ying¡¯er has done so far, that means even if the cut is not correct, but it is still the radish that Ying¡¯er likes, while princess aYa, the cut is so messed, whether is big or small, really irregr.¡±


    Hearing Concubine Fu¡¯s answer, BaiYing¡¯s two personal maids pursed their lips.


    ¡°Ohh I see¡± even though they still scratching their heads confused.


    FuLan smiled, of course, she will choose the Crown Prince, is she stupid and wants to lose her head? Since the beginning Princess AYa, who is dreaming ofpeting with the Crown Prince, who does she think she is? So funny, FuLan thought while grinning.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ........................


    Thump thump thump!


    Heavy footsteps in the number of more than one person pushed through the front fences and filled the courtyard of the simple hut in the middle of the forest, an old house, with many kinds of wood that were almost damaged and partially eaten by termites, stairs that had broken due to rotting wood until terrace with holes in the floor in several ces.


    Before long heavy footsteps flocked in with the sound of armor that looked quite heavy, the armor belonging to the pce guard of Crown Prince YueYang stopped at the door, that morning¡¯smander, LiuFu knocked on the door which was about to fall due to rickety.


    ¡°Excuse me¡±


    A momment, there was no sound of any movement from inside the hut, the tall, big young man who was one of BeiYau¡¯s confidants knocked again.


    ¡°Excuse me, is anyone home?¡± he eximed.


    Until after waiting for a while, the sound of footsteps and knocks on the floor approached, until the door opened from the inside.


    ¡°Yeah, who suddenly came to visit this ramshackle house.¡±


    Commander Liu swallowed his saliva, the person who opened the door, a half hunchbacked man, with a wrinkled face, with a pair of eyes that werepletely white, he was probably blind, but his ears moved as if to examine how many people were now standing on his rickety terrace, the old man with all the gray hair chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe, there are a lot of guests, is there anything that this old man can help with these young people? My house is rickety and there are no treasures, so there¡¯s nothing to take or ask for.¡± The old man¡¯s voice sounded light, after speaking he chuckled dryly, making Commander Liu even more gulping, ncing at his subordinates close to him, what, this is a man old are they looking for? The person who was said to be a powerful shaman, who was specially ordered by the Crown Prince to be found immediately and brought to the pce, that old man? Old man, who smells like dirt? Might they be wrong?


    The sound of the old man¡¯sughter while stroking his beard, as if he had already guessed the arrival of his special guest that morning.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is great¡±


    #######

 Chapter 144

    144 Blue Tag Prisoner


    The calm atmosphere at the Peony garden, BaiYing was so bored so he spent his afternoon ying in the field pulling his kite high to the sky, FuLan and LuiFan apanying him, but instead of ying the kites with the young man, the two of them looked more like Mother and Aunt enjoying sitting under a big umbre while ying cards keep an eye on their children.


    ¡°That Ying¡¯er, he really like to y kites, not even afraid of getting sunburnt,¡± said FuLan, throwing her card in front of Fan¡¯er.


    ¡°Just let him be Sister, he might be so bored, erm sister, is it true that Yen¡¯s sister is poisoned and has to go to LiuYang to get the antidote? Why wasn¡¯t I informed of such an important matter? That little sister always gets into trouble, wonder why every time he is always unlucky, he is indeed always drawn troubles around him¡±


    Lan¡¯er pursed her lips, a little hesitant to say something that concubine Lui shouldn¡¯t know at all.


    ¡°Em, coincidentally His Highness the Crown Prince did have a call of duty there, and because younger sister also needed the antidote, so we go there together, of course, I have toe with him, otherwise who will take care of our little Ying¡¯er, not so worried, but I think It¡¯s okay to leave the pce once in a while.¡±


    Fan¡¯er raised her head, looking at Lan¡¯er with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You, why don¡¯t you invite me too? I¡¯m also very bored in the pce, without you guys what can I do? Her Majesty the Queen always calls me to the pce to chat but it¡¯s really awkward being alone, ach I can go crazy¡±


    Lan¡¯er covered her mouth holding back augh, she chose the card in her hand to put on the table.


    ¡°Hehehe sorry sis, Lan¡¯er thought you definitely wouldn¡¯t want toe too, because that LiuYang, owh, the city is really nothing sis, not even good food, lucky the waiter brought a lot of ingredients so we weren¡¯t hungry, but after its run out we all confused about what to eat.¡±


    .....


    Fan¡¯er stopped the movement of her hands, her eyes stared at Lan¡¯er roundly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sister don¡¯t know why Lan¡¯er hastened to go with His Majesty in a hurry, because ording to His Majesty, sister Fan¡¯er should have gone with him because you are the Crown Prince¡¯s first concubine, but Lan¡¯er tried to persuade him, saying that Sis Fan ¡®er is having a stomach ache so maybe she won¡¯t be able toe along and will only slow down the journey, so Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t tell you, I hope sister understand.¡±


    Hearing Lan¡¯er¡¯s story, LuiFan pulled her lips.


    ¡°Oh I see, wow sister is very smart, you know that I don¡¯t like going there if it¡¯s going to another city, I might really want toe, Lan¡¯er¡¯s sister is really very considerate¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded, she lifted her handkerchief to wipe her eyes looked like she was holding the tears to crying.


    ¡°Yeah, sis, heh, sister, you don¡¯t know how hard it is to get there, it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s raining, not to mention meeting wild animals, and at night, you have to sleep on the train and when you wake up your body hurts because you can¡¯t straighten your body, not to mention Sis, when you want to go to the toilet, you have to be willing to squat in the open area, ooh that¡¯s disgusting¡±


    LuiFan opened her eyes wide, thinking that she was lucky not to have to join the Crown Prince¡¯s official travel.


    ¡°Hehehe never mind sister, don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s y again okay, big sister will make up for the sad days of sister during the trip, but, the perfume that Yen brought home is good too¡±


    Lan¡¯er rolled her eyes, thinking again.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to get, sis, sister and I had to sneak into the ck market because that¡¯s the only ce that sells luxury items, we¡¯re lucky if we don¡¯t go undercover, big brother can¡¯t imagine how many dirty johns out there want to touch me and sister, ich¡±


    Hearing Lan¡¯er¡¯s story, LuiFan felt very lucky that she didn¡¯t leave, so she looked at her sister with pitying eyes, stroked Lan¡¯er¡¯s back.


    ¡°Oh little sister, I¡¯m so sorry for you guys, it turned out to be a very difficult journey for you¡±


    Well, of course, Lan¡¯erughed secretly, LuiFan¡¯s sister didn¡¯t know how much fun their walk out of the pce was yesterday, apart from the attack on BaiYing of course, they ate delicious food along the way, buying street food, watching fireworks disys, dancing with the locals at night, shopping to heart¡¯s content in XianYang city which is full of luxury goods, all of these are very enjoyable, but Lan¡¯er, she has to say all things so that concubine Lui wouldn¡¯t ask too many questions about it, after all, BaiYing¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t something she could talk to just anyone, and the Crown Prince had warned her not to talk too much, even though FuLan really likes to talk, she couldn¡¯t help but want to gossip, but, she smiled, it made her version of the story much more interesting, this was also very fun, sheughed inwardly.


    While BaiYing who was tired of running finally sat under a shady tree, Yan and Bi prepared the food they brought in a basket, they enjoyed the very sunny air that afternoon with a pic.


    ¡°Your Majesty, here is the drink,¡± said Yan, cing a tall ss in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a shame that Your Majesty has a lot of work, otherwise we can enjoy a pic together again, the air today is very nice, hemh, it¡¯s so warm¡± BaiYing drew a lot of air into his chest, enjoying the smell of fresh grass that was previously cold and today the sun was shining bright enough, warm enough even though the cold wind still blows asionally.


    ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Princest night advised His Majesty not to linger outside, the air is not good, sometimes it is very cold, sometimes it is very hot, so ording to His Majesty, it is better after noon we should return,¡± said Bi.


    BaiYing turned his head.


    ¡°Yes, I know, Ying¡¯er has also heard it, the old man, always worrying about unnecessary things, like Ying¡¯er is a young kid, this can¡¯t be, that can¡¯t, it said that Ying¡¯er would harm himself, heh, he does sound like a grandpa.¡±


    Yan and Bi stole augh at BaiYing¡¯s expression while grumbling about the Crown Prince, but even he¡¯s grumbled both of them could still see how the gleam in Concubine Hua¡¯s eyes sparkled when he said everything about the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing lifted his head, smiling at the sight of the sky being so clear towards noon, the sky with vast blue color, some adorable white clouds gathered, and the wind that blew his long hair far away, the sound of the wind sounded very clear to him, he liked it, all there was in a realm that made him so happy, all very ordinary things happened every day, but, for him, everything was so perfect.


    ¡°heh this is so much fun¡± BaiYing smiled, imagining that he could walk with the Crown Prince so leisurely, hand in hand along the meadows, just walking together and smiling, without being overly burdened, it must be very enjoyable.


    As they were rxing continuing their pic, Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice called out.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er! We have to go back, let¡¯s hurry!¡± she shouted waving her hand, BaiYing turned his head, he wanted to shout out that he wanted to stay longer, but Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes looked serious, moreover, there was a guard from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce standing behind her, the young man straighten up.


    ¡°Heh what¡¯s that¡±


    .........


    Thump thump thump!


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the end of the Emperor¡¯s study hall. Soon the second-ranked pce guard who was a permanent officer in the Dragon hall lowered his body in front of the Emperor who was sitting behind the Emperor¡¯s desk, therge room behind the Dragon hall.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince brought Blue Tag prisoner to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce¡± reported the young bodyguard in golden armor who looked quite heavy due to the sound he made as he walked.


    Hearing that the Emperor lifted his head, at that time he and his main advisor YaoLie were discussing state matters.


    #YaoLie, the Emperor¡¯s main advisor who rarelyes to the surface because he always works behind the scenes, his age is probably the same age as the Emperor, from a very calm face with long small eyes and high pierced eyebrows, the man bes the Emperor¡¯s advisor very well , had never let him down during his thirty-five years of reign,


    ¡°Blue Tag prisoner? How did that brat find Blue¡¯s prisoner in the present day? Where did he take the prisoner?¡± asked the Emperor.


    #Blue Tag Prisoner, the name for the person who had been a special prisoner of YueYang pce due to the affairs of the country¡¯s political conflict, who was released after a while but was still under the strict supervision of the pce, it¡¯s called Blue Tag prisoner, because all the prisoners who were quiterge were gathered in the Blue pce which It was quite far away within the YueYang Kingdom¡¯s control area.


    The young bodyguard lowered his head again.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, to his study in the Eagle Pavilion.¡±


    The Emperor stroked his beard, thinking.


    ¡°Hmm, if we went there now, that stubborn kid would know right away if I was watching him, but, what does he want by bringing Blue tag Prisoner to the pce? What is he really looking for? Hemh, you guys watch his movements, report if there is anything new¡±


    The young bodyguard nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty!¡±


    As soon as the young bodyguard retreated and left the Emperor¡¯s study, YaoLie lowered his head beside the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, maybe His Highness the Crown Prince is just curious, he is very observant, every problem will never be released without an exnation that is enough to satisfy him, not all Blue prisoners have malicious intentions, His Highness the Crown Prince must have calcted what he did¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Hem I think so too Yao, just, did that kid start to know about WahYe¡¯s problem? The matter of the Hua family attack which was indeed masterminded by people from the Great WahYe kingdom, although, actually that pce had been extinct for a long time, but their movement was getting more and more worrying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, worried that the sessor of WahYe pce woulde and fight against what happened before?¡± YaoLie asked.


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°Yes, anything can happen Yao, I don¡¯t want our suspicions to be proven, this is very troublesome, this country that is so peaceful must be tarnished because of our ancestor previous actions, everything should have been finished, but, why is someone trying to appear and create chaos¡±


    YaoLie straightened herself, thinking while stroking her chin.


    ¡°Hem, this is only a possibility Your Majesty, just hope those people just want to make a bit of a fuss¡±


    The Emperor nodded back ¡°Well, let¡¯s just hope so¡±


    #######

 Chapter 145

    145 Not an very Old Shaman


    Sherrrr.


    The sound of tea pouring out of the teapot filled the teacups on the table beside the Crown Prince¡¯s seat, casually, LuoXiang lifted the cup that was already half full of his favorite tea and blew it gently until the hot smoke disappeared, then slowly took a sip.


    His visitor that afternoon, an old man who was almost stooped, walked with the help of a long wooden stick taller than his body, two eyes whose ck color had turned white due to an old disease he suffered, causing the old man to be unable to see clearly, his eyesight which might fade due to old age, if LuoXiang wasn¡¯t mistaken, from old man FuYa¡¯s exnation, the old man in front of him seventy years ago was around thirty-five years old, since he is still alive today, imagine how old he is.


    LuoXiang put his cup back on the table, the old man¡¯s ears moved from it. The Crown Prince knew very well that the old man in front of him still had a very keen hearing, his smiling face, an aura that seemed very calm around him, not even his body could be seen trembled at all because of his age, even less afraid of the Crown Prince, who ordered his men to bring an old man who was known to live in the interior of the forest west of YueYang very close to the old city of SuiLian, one of the major cities in WahYe¡¯s golden age which had be its capital, although now, it was nothing more than an ordinary small town that was no more special than any other city in the vicinity.


    The old man should have been very nervous and worried about what the Crown Prince of YueYang Pce was going to do to him, however, that person looked too calm.


    ¡°Heh¡± The Crown Prince pulled his lips into a smirk, his grin could be heard clearly by the old man, the man raised his hand in salute to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, what so important, that made His Majesty the very great invite this poor old vagabond servant to your pce, in fact, I do not deserve to sit in this very beautiful chair¡± the old man¡¯s deep voice.


    LuoXiang smirked, finally after a long silence the old man spoke as well.


    ¡°Heh, you are very humble, General Shin, if I¡¯m not mistaken, general ShinLei is one of the four honorable generals of WahYe great empire.¡±


    .....


    The old man seemed to be surprised by LuoXiang¡¯s words, but he tried to cover it up.


    ¡°Hehehehe Your Majesty is really ttering me, what¡¯s with General, servant now, nothing more than an old man looking for firewood in the middle of the forest to exchange for bread and noodles, this servant¡¯s body, like an old rattan that refuses to break too, has to lower his body, here and there to survive, hehehe really I have forgotten what is called a general, hehehe¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the man who seemed to be looking at him, with a face that often smiled and was very clever at ying with words.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll just get straight to the point, old man Shin, I suspect that an underground group that might be from the WahYe grand pce, is slowly re-emerging to the surface, evenmitting murders everywhere, one big family was wiped out overnight, this, is not without reason rted to WahYe which has not existed for a long time right?¡±


    Old man Shin lowered his head.


    ¡°My majesty, but, I might say that I don¡¯t understand Your Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s intentions at all, the WahYe kingdom has been gone for a long time, even thest generation of the royal family is unknown where they are now, servant, doesn¡¯t have much of a story to share.¡±


    The old man spoke in a very calm and tidy voice, although his voice was heavy due to his old age he still didn¡¯t let his heart¡¯s strength diminish.


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°What are you hiding? If the WahYe Pce doesn¡¯t exist anymore, what are you afraid of, old man.¡±


    Old man Shin lowered his head, he still had a smiling face that made his wrinkled cheeks round.


    ¡°Really forgive this servant, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t understand Your Majesty¡¯s means at all¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists, he restrained himself from exploding with anger, the old man in front of him seemed to be ying with him, from the beginning he just spinning around.


    ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t have time to y around¡±


    LuoXiang gritted his teeth, holding back his anger, the old man¡¯s face that always smiled so calmly could really make him go crazy, the questions he asked seemed to be answered back with riddles, this would never end, LuoXiang sighed heavily, until he ordered his men to escort the old man to the detention room.


    Along the way out of the Eagle Pavilion, the old man was led out by several young guards with high martial skills with his feet and hands shackled, even though General ShinLei was famous for very high martial arts, as well as mystical abilities, that the state called him a magic shaman, even though while in the custody of the YueYang Pce, they had crippled his martial strength, but it was not impossible that the man who was still alive at the age of one hundred years still possessed other enormous hidden abilities.


    While the Crown Prince was standing at the door of the Eagle pavilion watching the old man being led out, BeiYau approached him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty nning to do to that man? He doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use either, just like what official Fu said, that person is very stubborn.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll let that fellow ponder Bei, see tomorrow, when YingYing is here, maybe that kid can persuade him.¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to turn his body back towards his desk when a voice came from outside the Eagle pavilion door.


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Insolent! What are you doing? How dare you touch Her Highness, Concubine Hua!¡±


    The guard¡¯s voice and concubine Hua¡¯s name was called, hearing that, LuoXiang immediately turned back towards the door and rushed out.


    Arriving outside the pavilion gates, LuoXiang saw BaiYing standing in the middle of the path with his servants, and the bodyguards who were standing guarding him as old man Shin lowered his body very low briefly touched BaiYing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± without thinking twice LuoXiang approached BaiYing who was surprised.


    Old man Shin, kneeling at BaiYing¡¯s feet with slowly changing eyes, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the color of the old man¡¯s eyeballs which had been white slowly turning back to its color, a pair of healthy eyes that were now looking at BaiYing intently, almost burst into tears, the old man lowered his head deeply until itpletely touched the ground.


    ¡°Your Highness Prince, you are back, respectfully Your Highness Prince, this is truly a stroke of luck¡±


    LuoXiang swallowed his saliva, his hand pulled BaiYing behind his body away from the old man, the young man was holding the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes tightly confused by what had just happened, he was even just about to head to the Eagle pavilion when that person suddenly shouted startling him.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, who is that?¡± he whispered.


    LuoXiang gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, then led him towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Bring him back in,¡± cried the Crown Prince to his men who were holding the old man.


    ¡°Ready, Your Majesty,¡±


    And BaiYing, pulled towards the pavilion, still saw the old man who was still kneeling as he entered the entrance.


    Shortly after, it returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s study in the pavilion.


    BaiYing sat beside LuoXiang, while the old man sat back in his chair, still unable to turn his gaze all the time from BaiYing, even though he didn¡¯t dare to look at his face but it still annoyed LuoXiang.


    All guards and maids were ordered to stand guard outside while inside were only Bei and BaiYing¡¯s two loyal servants, who naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything to outsiders regarding BaiYing¡¯s top-secret personal matters.


    ¡°Old Man, why do you call BaiYing His Highness Prince? How can you just say that when you¡¯ve never met him before.¡±


    Old Man Shin, whose eyes could now see very clearly clenched his fists in front of his head in salute.


    ¡°Servant recognize him Your Majesty, the sessor of the WahYe Pce family, my eyes recognize him¡±


    BaiYing who didn¡¯t really understand the problem in front of him just sat back enjoying his snack, he should have been more considerate because this was a family matter, but, there was the Crown Prince who made him feel, this wasn¡¯t just his personal matter.


    ¡°BaiYing is the son of a merchant HuaLie, even though his mother is Princess WahYe, the third generation, however, WahYe¡¯s blood is barely so thick on him, how can you be so sure? Also, his mother was the third generation of King YenHui, so not a pure royal lineage because the male side is frommoners.¡±


    While biting his grape BaiYing nodded, that¡¯s right, he is no longer one of the descendants of WahYe¡¯s royal patrons, so the burden would not be his, no matter how hard he tried.


    Old man Shin lowered back his head, he smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the aura of Prince WahYe, the descendant of King WahYe does not arise from blood or lineage, even anyone who is in the bloodline of the royal family, even the slightest can have it, this is WahYe¡¯s way of finding the next supreme ruler, not from blood but from the radiance of aura, and His Highness the young Prince, possessing a powerful aura, so strong that it can break magic in my eyes, servant, is ShinYa, the third generation of General ShinLei, General ShinLei, is my grandfather, and he has been passed away since thirtyst year because of old age¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened wide, so did BaiYing when he saw the old man standing up, straightening his body, and pulling the skin off his face, it was not his real facial skin, the old man was nothing more than a young man in his age who might not be much different from LuoXiang who had a smooth face and clear eyes, as well as long shiny ck hair, which waved gently when he pulled the wig off.


    LuoXiang was speechless, the young man lowered his body to his knees in front of BaiYing who almost choked on the fruit that had already entered his mouth.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    The young man looked quite handsome, he looked at BaiYing with a smiling face.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Prince, servant is ShinYa, the third generation of powerful Shaman, ShinLei, ready to serve as your servant, what an honor to finally find His Majesty back¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat, unable to see the old man who had now transformed into a young man stared deep at BaiYing, he stood in front of BaiYing blocking him.


    ¡°Ahem, young man, please step back¡±


    #######

 Chapter 146

    146 ShinYa


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang eximed as he entered the room in Plum Pavilion, ever since he sent BaiYing back to his pavilion first while he was having a serious conversation with ShinYa, he couldn¡¯t stand the man looking at BaiYing with shining eyes, too good for him. It was gettingte and he couldn¡¯t wait to return to Plum Pavilion, before long the young man emerged from inside his small room, approaching LuoXiang with a wide smiling face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how was it? What did Master ShinYa say?¡± he asked.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and sat down together in front of the round table, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose with a pair of big round eyes watching him with great impatience.


    ¡°You, so excited, have you eaten?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m waiting for Your Majesty, we always eat together, after all, eating alone doesn¡¯t taste good, Sister FuLan apanies her father to eat in her pavilion, and aYa, did Your Majesty forget, you forbid her from approaching servants.¡±


    LuoXiang raised BaiYing¡¯s hand and put it on hisp.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, sorry to keep you waiting, let¡¯s eat, you must be really hungry.¡± He stood up and pulled BaiYing and with him towards the exit of the room.


    .....


    ¡°What, that lord Shin answer everything Your Majesty asked?¡±


    The two of them sat at a round table in the living room where dinner was immediately served by Yan and the other waiters.


    ¡°Tomorrow we will continue, that person is a bit strange, somehow I don¡¯t really believe him¡±


    BaiYing suppressed a smile, seeing LuoXiang who said that with a deep frown, of course, he didn¡¯t believe it, when there was BaiYing in the room the man only saw BaiYing, even impudently touching BaiYing¡¯s palm, under the pretext of wanting to read his lifeline, of course, LuoXiang was nervous, he threw the man¡¯s hand away from his YingYing, looking at him with a pair of big ring eyes, impudent, how dare that person, is he tired of living?


    LuoXiang tucked the hair that had fallen on BaiYing¡¯s forehead behind his ear.


    ¡°Here, don¡¯t eat your own hair, this kid, are you still tired? How about your hand, does it still hurt? Then, you said your stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well this morning, is it getting better?¡± all the questions of the Crown Prince, BaiYing smiled, he shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right Your Majesty, I¡¯m healthy, I can pull a kite today, have Your Majesty forgot?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s smooth cheek.


    ¡°You, look at your face, so adorable, how can I calmly let you y outside all day, what if you hurt yourself again, heh BaiYingYing¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, he took his chopsticks and started eating, LuoXiang took a small bowl and filled it with BaiYing¡¯s favorite vegetable and thrust it in front of him.


    ¡°Here, you have to eat more, these are all YingYing¡¯s favorite foods, right?¡±


    ¡°Emm that one Your Highness, it¡¯s looks delicious.¡±


    LuoXiang took another bowl and filled it with tofu with thick gravy with mushroom mixture.


    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy is it?¡±


    BaiYing furrowed his brows thoughtfully,


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Your Majesty, Sis Yan knows I can¡¯t eat too spicy food.¡±


    LuoXiang tasted it first.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s a bit sweet, here.¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help butugh at how much the bowl was filled with.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is too much, Your Majesty, how can I finish all of them?¡±


    ¡°Just eat it, you are too skinny, look at your corbone, tsk, it¡¯s like not being taken care of,ter that person will think his Prince is so poor that so skinny like this, he will think that the Crown Prince tortured you.¡±


    ¡°Since when does Your Majesty care what people say?¡± BaiYing asked as he stuffed the rice into his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I only care about my dear YingYing, let¡¯s just eat, it feels very sleepy, I want to sleep hugging my YingYing tonight, the air is also very cold¡±


    BaiYing pushed LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder who was very close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my bed is already very small with yourrge body, I have no space left to sleep on¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, who told YingYing to sleep that far, just get closer is better and warmer too¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing annoyed.


    The voices of the two were not stopped talking while enjoying their dinner, LuoXiang¡¯s cheeks were rounded from the food that had entered his mouth couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the sight of BaiYing¡¯s face which he loved more than anything in this world, for him, his world was only BaiYingYing alone.


    ¡°Hehehe look at the rice on your lips¡± LuoXiang¡¯s hand asionally touched BaiYing¡¯s lips and patted the boy¡¯s crown passionately.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is delicious Your Majesty, give it a try,¡± said BaiYing, pinching the piece of meat and thrusting it into LuoXiang¡¯s mouth who immediately devoured it with a big mouth.


    ¡°Oumm!¡±


    .......................


    ¡°The WahYe Kingdom was once one of the strongest countries in the economic field, its geographical location and fertilend contours, clean water and cold air made the country upy the number one position as the country with thergest trade ie, even it is said that WahYe is a very rich country, so rich that there are no poor people surrounding, ording to my grandfather, who told all these things from his own mouth, WahYe also has citizens with beautiful faces and smart brains, so smart that every political negotiation of that country will seed in embracing all countries to sided with him, until, at that time, the fifth month of the year of the Water Dragon, a big problem came from a neighboring country who was eager to ally with WahYe at all costs, even by marrying the first Princess of WahYe country to the Emperor in power at that time, His Majesty the Emperor LuoWang¡± said ShinYa , who was sitting in the study of the Eagle pavilion continued his story,


    BaiYing who was sitting beside LuoXiang listening intently, his eyes were big round seeing ShinYa so serious that the Crown Prince had to nudge him to get him to take his eyes off the young man whose face was quite handsome, pale clean skin, with a pair of light brown eyes slightly grey, light brown hair with thin red lips, it is said that WahYe country has citizens with very beautiful faces, and it is true, LuoXiang will not be strange to see BaiYing¡¯s face which is so sweet and handsome at the same time with many genes from WahYe citizens and a little charm from YueYang.


    BaiYing looked at the face of the Crown Prince who seemed to be looking at him with a bit of anger, what else with that person? In the midst of a serious conversation, how could he ever re at him like that, he¡¯s not going to pay attention to him.


    ¡°Does, you know what caused Emperor LuoWang to attack and destroy WahYe pce overnight?¡± LuoXiang asked again.


    ShinYa lowered his head in salute.


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, for this matter, even my grandfather, General Shin is not sure what the motive is, but ording to rumors circting, it was because Emperor LuoWang was furious because of the annulment of the marriage between him and the first Princess WahYe, it said because a citizen of the WahYe kingdom kidnapped the princess on her wedding night, and, it was discovered that Her Majesty the Princess was already two months pregnant, feeling betrayed and foolishly lied to, Her Majesty the LuoWang Emperor was furious, that¡¯s, a rumor circting because only members of the royal family knew for sure about the main reason, His Majesty the Great King YenHui and Her Majesty the Queen spent their old age in seclusion in the Blue pce and it is unknown how he is doing, thetest news is that he died of old age in the Blue Pce.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, dying of old age in a foreignnd, really not a pleasant feeling, especially, as the ruler of a Big country who inevitably has to submit to the higher power, LuoXiang turned to BaiYing, seeing the boy who was listening so seriously that his face was dispirited, he took out his mother¡¯s ne which was hanging around his neck and looked at it for a long time.


    ¡°What about the offspring? What, the core pce family still has other descendants besides BaiYing?¡± LuoXiang asked again.


    ShinYa neither nodded nor shook his head, he just held his breath before answering the question.


    ¡°Heh this, before meeting His Highness the Prince, I thought that the core pce family no longer existed, meaning, I will spend my time being blind for life when I step foot out of my ramshackle house, but, as predicted by my father, if one day, I will find a pure descendant of King WahYe, who will bring WahYe out of the darkness¡±


    ¡°That would not be possible happen now Lord Shin, Kingdom of WahYe is already extinct and scattered everywhere, how can the country those who have no foundation will be able to re-emerge after a long absence?¡± said Luo Xiang.


    ShinYa lowered his head in salute.


    ¡°Your Majesty, but,ing out of the darkness does not mean reviving the extinct Country of WahYe, at least, it gives hope to the citizens who are still faithfully waiting, even though, it is no longer possible to return to the past, and the peaceful life in YueYang also makes all people think of enjoying their lives as happy YueYang citizens, although, for some, there might still be those who think of rebelling.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty,ing out of the darkness does not mean reviving the extinct Country of WahYe, at least, it gives hope to the citizens who are still faithfully waiting, even though, it is no longer possible to return to the past, and the peaceful life in YueYang also makes all people think of enjoying their lives as happy YueYang citizens, although, for some, there might still be those who think of rebelling.¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, looked at ShinYa, wiping the tears that had involuntarily fallen down his cheeks.


    ¡°Then, is, because of that Mother, became a victim? Because Mother refuses to rebel?¡± he asked, ShinYa looked at BaiYing, he slowly nodded.


    ¡°That possibility, it might be, Your Majesty, if Her Highness the Princess, may know who the person who willunch a rebellion, so to keep her mouth shut, that person kill Princess.¡±


    BaiYing held his mother¡¯s ne pendant tightly, his chest is hurt, imagining how his mother was, who was so gentle in his eyes and memory had to be a victim of her own citizens, perhaps even, her own family.


    #######

 Chapter 147

    147 Memory Coin


    ¡°That means, the rest of the Pce family are still alive, right, Master Shin? Anyone who dares to take the step of taking the life of a descendant of the Core Pce is probably part of the Core Pce family¡± concluded LuoXiang, ShinYa nodded while bowing his head respectfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, the possibility is very high, the Pce Core family, left behind is Princess WuYi and Prince WuYe, as well as WuLan¡¯s little princess, Princess WuYi died while giving birth to her first child, and until now it is unknown where her descendants live after separating from the refuge, Prince WuYe, heh, Prince WuYe who that year was only ten years old, ording to thetest news from my grandfather, he fell into a very deep abyss when he was about to pull the medicine root for his little sister Princess WuLan¡¯s fever, chances are, Prince WuYe is also passed away, and Princess WuLan, she is the great grandmother of the young Prince, when the country was in ruins, princess WuLan was just five years old, and as a girl, she married a merchant of WahYe¡¯s native descent and lived in a refugee town not far from SuiLian, they lived a very simple but happy life, Princess WuLan has two daughters, namely YauYe and YauLuo, both of whom are married to residents of WahYe who each had two children, it was reported that Princess WuLan¡¯s big family lived in peace and never wanted to upy any position in the YueYang government and only engaged in trade, they deliberately disappeared and changed they surname with the local of YueYang in order to blend in. Since then, father and I have lost track of them, until, I finally have the opportunity to find the young Prince, this, a fate.¡±


    LuoXiang saw how BaiYing was trying to restrain himself, BaiYing grabbed hold of his hand, squeezed it gently, his eyes saw a pair of young eyes that were already red with tears in his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the tears that fell down his cheeks.


    ¡°Sweet child, why are you crying?¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears quickly.


    ¡°How can I not cry, Your Majesty, Mother is so pitiful, if its true, that her own family killed her, Mother, so unfortunate¡± BaiYing refrained from crying anymore, even though the image of his mother¡¯s face that was so cheerful like the sun, was getting more and more forgotten, but, he will never forget his mother¡¯s beautiful smile.


    ShinYa straightened up his seat, his eyes widened at seeing something BaiYing had been holding around his neck, he stood up and came closer.


    ¡°Eh, I beg your pardon, Your Majesty, but, may I have a look?¡±


    LuoXiang furrowed his brows, especially BaiYing who was confused when the man stood up to him, LuoXiang held the hand of the man who seemed to be starting to be impudent.


    .....


    ¡°Sir Shin, you...¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head respectfully, after being convinced by what he saw at a nce about the thing hanging from BaiYing¡¯s neck to his chest, which the young man was now holding tightly.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, for impertinence, but, if I not mistaken, the thing that hangs around the Young Prince¡¯s neck is probably a Memory Coin.¡±


    BaiYing frowned at the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°What that? Memory Coin?¡± then saw the pendulum that was now in the palm of his hand, a round object with quite detailed and unique carvings.


    LuoXiang also asked.


    ¡°What do you mean Mr. Shin? Memory coin? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ShinYa raised his head, seeing the coin that BaiYing was now showing quite clearly, he smiled.


    ¡°Heh, this, is one of the heirlooms belonging to the WahYe Pce Core family, the Memory Coin, which will be given to every family member who is born, and as far as I know, the Memory Coin should have been gone since thest Core Pce family owned it, this Coin, perhaps belonged to Princess WuLan¡¯s family passed down through generations, and, the fact that Her Highness Princess SanNiang bequeathed this to the Young Prince, it must have a lot of information in it, it could even be, who was the person who chased after the Princess and killed her that night, perhaps, is also in the Memory Coin.¡±


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang, both were confused and still couldn¡¯t understand what that Young Shaman said, BaiYing picked up the little Coin, looked at it carefully, flipped it back and forth, how all the information could be in that coin? That¡¯s weird, is that person joking?


    But seeing ShinYa¡¯s smiling face so confident, as if he had just found a treasure, made BaiYing and LuoXiang think hard.


    .........


    Srrrrrr.


    The sound of the water in the bath in the washroom in the Pulm pavilion rippling, the hot steaming out of the half-filled tub and the addition of herbs and perfume made the restroom look smoky, slowly, BaiYing put his feet one by one in the bath specially prepared for him, the bathing ritual that he loved so much, every morning and night, the warm water made his body feel veryfortable after the air outside was so cold.


    Yan and Bi poured water all over his backs, the water that had been mixed with beautiful and fragrant flower petals, flowed smoothly down BaiYing¡¯s smooth back, the two girls were so happy to serve their master bath, would never get tired of doing it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your back feels very stiff, Yan massage it a little bit.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his innocent and sweet face looked up to see his two maids who were so used to serving him at any time.


    ¡°Em yeah, I¡¯ve been really tiredtely, there¡¯s been a lot of activities, heh, so stiff, what, do I need to call a masseuse to the pce?¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other.


    ¡°Your Majesty did Your Majesty forget thest time the masseuse came to the pce, and almost expose Your Majesty,¡± Bi said, Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, but there are many other masseurs too.¡±


    BaiYing pursed her lips.


    ¡°Yeah, almost, heh, it¡¯s really tiring, how long do I have to hide like this?¡±


    The young man saw his two servants, who until now had always been with him, in joy and sorrow, two sweet girls who thought he was the center of their world as a pce maid.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sis Bi, if, if, one day, Ying¡¯er came out of this pce, would you still want to stay with me?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s question made the two girls¡¯ movements stop, both of them looked at each other, BaiYing shouldn¡¯t have asked, a question that he already knew the answer to, since childhood, the two girls were already pce maids, formoners like them could enter the pce and being a pce servant is a dream they have long of,fortable life in the pce, with a job that is not so heavypared to outside the pce makes everyone want it, after old and retired pce servants still get pension rights in the form of gold coins inrge numbers to private residences, what he really thought.


    However, the two maids continued their work, scrubbing back and washing BaiYing¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°Of course we will go wherever Your Majesty goes, all this time, Your Majesty has always given what we can¡¯t get from others, awards, feel useful, important enough to be saved,¡± said Bi, Yan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are happy to always apany Your Majesty until Your Majesty is bored with us, and staying at Hua¡¯s house seems to be fun too, there are not too many people, peaceful, we will focus more on serving this delightful Young Master Hua¡± Yan continued.


    BaiYing turned his head, he held back the tears that welled up in his eyes and lowered his head, and smiled.


    ¡°Is that true? Do you guys, still want to be with me? Even if that means, you won¡¯t be a pce maid anymore? That means, you won¡¯t feel the privilege of being a pce maid anymore¡±


    Bi spread the oil into the young man¡¯s long ck hair, with a big smile. and the young girl¡¯s shining eyes answered.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need much Your Majesty, being able to work at the service of a young master as sweet and gentle as Young Master Hua is already a blessing for us whoe from a family of nothing, who could refuse such a privilege? Being a pce maid is indeed have a good name in society, but being the closest person to young master Hua who is so kind-hearted is far better than anything¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he was almost speechless, even though he lost almost everyone he knew, but, he having two sisters who were always by his side, this was more than enough for him.


    ¡°Hey, you guys¡±


    .............


    ¡°Memory Coins can only be activated by the blood of thest owner¡¯s bloodline, a drop of blood on the coin, and gripping it tightly, then, the stored past memories will be able to be seen, as if all those memories, were the Young Prince¡¯s own memories,¡± said ShinYa.


    LuoXiang who was standing beside BaiYing who was looking at the coin in his palm with a very serious face looked at ShinYa seriously.


    ¡°What, other people cane to see it? With BaiYing?¡±


    ¡°So far no one has done it, but ording to theory, if the other person is a soulmate, has a strong bond with each other, chances are, he can see it, Your Majesty can try it by holding the Young Prince¡¯s hand tightly, as he looks at the memories in the coins¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, looked at ShinYa for a moment, then reached out his hand to grab LuoXiang¡¯srge palm and grasp it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, apany me¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he raised his other hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s head.


    ¡°Of course, how could I let YingYing face it all alone?¡±


    #############

 Chapter 148

    148 Memory of SanNiang


    The sun shone very brightly, the air that blew violently flew the grass as high as a human head in the vast meadow as far as the eye could see, the slim legs in the white dress that was so lightly running with the wind, letting her long brown hair fly naturally freely, the white smooth face, with a pair ofrge round eyes with a light brown eye color that shone brilliantly, the sound of incessantughter could be heard from far away.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is great, this ce is great, I like it¡±


    She is young SanNiang, she was seventeen years old at the time when she first set foot into the beautiful city of ChangSan, to enjoy her life full of light.


    The first step was entering the Hua family mansion, wearing red clothes with a red veil, bing the second little wife of merchant HuaLie, because that very friendly man knew well about SanNiang extended family who mostly came from the merchant same as him.


    SanNiang¡¯s beautiful shining face that attracted the admiration of everyone who saw her, became the second wife of HuaLie merchant at the age of seventeen, and Madam Hua at that time, HuaLie¡¯s first wife, ManLi who epted it with a very big smile in front of the invited guests, even though in her heart was resentful.


    ¡°Hehe Mr. Hua, sister Man, thank you for epting Niang¡¯er into this house,¡± said SanNiang one afternoon when the family gathered to eat together, ManLi just nodded, she fed her first child to eat and only asionally nced at the beautiful girl that made her husband¡¯s eyes as if it was about to pop out of his head from keep looking at her.


    ........


    The swishing sound of water flowing from the fish pond in the backyard of the Plum pavilion filled the silence. The sound of water ripples when colorful fish swim here and there cheerfully, the sound of the tinkling of wind chimes hanging from the ceiling of the terrace that sounds when the wind caresses it.


    ¡°ting..ting..ting¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang brought a small snack on a te and a pot of tea approached BaiYing who was sitting dreamily on the deck by the pool, slowly sitting beside him, the young man was very serious with his daydream, bending his legs, resting his head on his knees with infinite foresight.


    Click.


    LuoXiang put the te and teapot on the wooden floor,ter Yan and Bi put two small cups beside the teapot and left.


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, raising his hand to stroke the hair on BaiYing¡¯s forehead which was messy in the passing wind.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking of?¡± he asked in a soft voice,


    BaiYing took a deep breath, he raised his head to look at the face of the Crown Prince who was so close to him, took LuoXiang¡¯s hand on his cheek and dropped his head onto the man¡¯s big shoulder, LuoXiang was silent, BaiYing¡¯s face now was really not excited, how could him not? For knowing how hard his mother tried to get out of the shadows as Princess WahYe, and when she seeded, her life did not go as well as she wanted, how he could not think about how unfortunate it was for his mother, who had to die at such a young age.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s back hair.


    ¡°YingYing, thinking about your mother? Whatever it is, she said she was very happy to have brought YingYing into the world, so, she had been very happy in her short life.¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a while.


    ¡°Mother didn¡¯t say clearly who carried out the attack that night because, at the time of the incident, this coin was in my hands, but, she mentioned As for someone from his family who came to persuade her to rebel, Your Majesty, why, that person also killed my entire family ten years after killing Mother? What does that person want?¡±


    LuoXiang shook his head.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know, Ying, that person, either because he just want to find the Blood Stone or something else, BeiYau and I are still investigating until now, it would be nice if your Mother told who that person really is¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, looking at the Crown Prince with a pair of big round eyes that were now staring at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mother once said that that person, works in the YueYang imperial pce, so it is true that the person behind it is still in the pce, just, ording to Your Majesty, who is that person?¡± he asked, LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes which were now seeing him intently waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Eh that¡± LuoXiang was about to let go of his grip but BaiYing¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me, I can endure it, whatever it is, servant, promise not to take any foolish steps before it is proven.¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, for a moment looked at BaiYing¡¯s gentle face, slowly, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s face closer to him and kissed his forehead, allowing the young man to ce his head back to his shoulder.


    ¡°That person, possible is senior advisor YueWang, but, what the real motive is, that we haven¡¯t been able to find out yet.¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, somehow he also felt that the person was hiding something from his friendly and charismatic face, but, what is that person¡¯s rtionship with his mother?


    ...........


    Buk buk buk buk!!


    Footsteps ran through the market,


    ¡°Hey!¡¯ crashed into a merchandise cart on the side of the road until all the fruit fell, a tall, skinny young man wearing shabby clothes like a tramp with a dirty face everywhere, in his mouth biting a fairlyrge size bread, and in his hands holding several small fruits. Seen severalrge men who were none other than the pce patrol chasing him.


    ¡°Stop! Thief!¡± eximed the officer who ran with his partner chasing the young man who had fallen several times but got back up and ran as fast as he could.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a thief¡± several residents who were on the side of the road witnessed the chase scene, which is very rare in downtown SanPo, so they seemed to enjoy it, but not with the merchant whose merchandise was damaged by the young man in order to avoid being chased by the officers.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t break it ouch!¡±


    The young man with a pair of big eyes with a clear light brown color turned to the officer who was still tightly chasing him until he didn¡¯t notice the fruit cart in front of him and finally fell over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The young man tried to stand back up but two officers had already held him to the ground.


    ¡°Let go! Let me go, you guys!¡± shouted the young man hysterically.


    ...........


    There was amotion outside Plum Pavilion as BaiYing and his two maids were enjoying their morning walk.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome!¡± shouted a group of maidservants who passed not far in front of BaiYing who stopped his steps in the middle of the road, the maids who were mostly young women rushed to the road not far in front of BaiYing, arriving at the turn where the LuiHeke was.


    BaiYing frowned asking his maid, but the two girls also shrugged their shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing was just about to continue when he saw someone he was quite familiar with passing by with his maid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry or we¡¯ll miss it.¡± Lan¡¯er who was also heading to the same ce, before that concubine passed him BaiYing immediately held her hand.


    ¡°What is it, sister? Why are there so many people?¡± he asked, Lan¡¯er who seemed to be a bit surprised by BaiYing who she didn¡¯t get to see because she was in too much of a hurry earlier looking stuttered, she smiled shyly.


    ¡°Hehehe Ying¡¯er, um, that, there¡¯s something over there, hehe little brother don¡¯t have toe and just stay here okay?¡±


    BaiYing was still about to ask but Lan¡¯er quickly walked away and continued on her way, like the other maids, the concubine seemed so eager to go to the direction of theke.


    ¡°Si-sister¡±


    Curious, BaiYing nced at his two maids and followed them towards the direction where the people were gathered.


    Not far ahead, where LuiHe¡¯ske was, all the maids who flocked there were standing by theke, Concubine LuiFan and her maidservant were also seen who didn¡¯t want to be left behind, as well as AYa who was actually just standing from the distance who was also a bit curious about the crowd as was BaiYing. When the girl saw BaiYing there without thinking she approached.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing frowned to see what could make the servants and concubines blindly and attract crowds there.


    ¡°Something happens? Why are they all here?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    AYa pointed towards theke, where it appeared in the middle of theke not far from the roadside, someone had just emerged from the water wagging long hair that made the girls scream excitedly, his clean body, strong back, broad chest, to a t¡¯s stomach with muscles sticking out clearly, the person who was none other than ShinYa, smiled so sweetly at the girls he didn¡¯t realize had gathered so much watching him take a shower that morning.


    ¡°Wow he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯s really handsome¡± eximed the girls, including Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er who watched until their mouths opened wide.


    While BaiYing couldn¡¯t see anything from his position, but from the excitement, he seemed to have to see it because this might be a very exciting spectacle, just as he was about to approach, a voice heard from the other end road.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± shouted the guards loudly, the sudden arrival of the Crown Prince caused the crowd to disperse, all the maids lowered their bodies to salute the Crown Prince who hade with BeiYau and his servants behind him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s brows rose high as if holding back anger, seeing his fierce face the servants were frightened and didn¡¯t dare to stand up until BeiYau ordered everyone to disperse.


    ¡°Quickly disperse¡±


    Inevitably everyone ran away like ants doused in water, including Fan¡¯er and Lan¡¯er who couldn¡¯t hide their embarrassed faces as the Crown Prince nced at the two, immediately after lowering their body to salute the two concubines excused themselves.


    ¡°We excuse ourselves, Your Majesty.¡±


    BaiYing held back augh, the faces of his two older sisters were so funny, it was like being caught red-handed for making a silly mistake, wonder what made everyone so excited that morning.


    #########

 Chapter 149

    149 The Truth of HuaBaiYing


    BaiYing¡¯s turn to step closer to see what was going on but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°YingYing where are you going?¡± asked LuoXiang in an even voice, BaiYing pointed at theke, which soon appeared someone from behind arge rock, ShinYa without his top clothes on, his hair and body still wet, the young man whose face was indeed very handsome rose to the surface and momentarily lowered his head giving respect to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness the Crown Prince, what on earth made His Majesty stop here?¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing behind his body, obscuring the young man¡¯s view of ShinYa¡¯s stunning bare-chested, a half-naked body under the sky.


    ¡°Your Majesty let me see¡± even though BaiYing tried but the Crown Prince¡¯s broad bodypletely obscured his view.


    ¡°Ehem, lord Shin, what, did you know what you¡¯ve been doing here? To make my servants, as well as my concubines, scramble to see a show that pleases their eyes?¡± LuoXiang was cynical, averting his gaze from ShinYa and still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, the young man smiled amusedly seeing what made the servants and his two concubines look at theke in such a hurry, it was because Master ShinYa was taking a bath at theke.


    ¡°Hey master Shin¡±


    LuoXiang tried to cover BaiYing¡¯s eyes with his wide hand.


    ¡°What are you looking at, close your eyes¡±


    .....


    ShinYa lowered his head back in front of LuoXiang, the handsome man smiled shyly.


    ¡°Heh, Forgive this servant for didn¡¯t understand what Your Majesty¡¯s words meant, I only thought about bathing in thiske with so fresh and clear water, the clear and beautiful sky above, thiske reminds me of ake not far from my ramshackle hut, not to mention, the water is really refreshing¡±


    LuoXiang still nced ShinYa who hasn¡¯t put on his clothes yet, is that person¡¯s skin that thick as his face? The cold air, with LuiHeke water settling which was very cold, didn¡¯t make the person shiver at all.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold, Mr. Shin? I think the guest house has a pretty good bathroom, isn¡¯t that enough to satisfy your desire for a veryfortable bath? To the point of having to bathe in front of people?¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, ShinYa immediately grabbed his clothes which were piled on the rock, and put them on.


    ¡°Please forgive servant for being insolent, Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing getting more and more curious, he¡¯s about to get closer when the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him tight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me see, wow, what a very good body shape, just like Your Majesty¡¯s, are all people who master martial arts like that, huh?¡± The youth nced at BeiYau who was standing beside him, looking him up and down making the young guard nervous.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, what, Your Majesty looking at?¡±


    BaiYing held BeiYau¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother Bei, please teach Ying¡¯er to have such a good body.¡±


    BeiYau stuttered, while LuoXiang¡¯s hand then took BaiYing¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°This kid, let¡¯s go, what are you doing here? This early in the morning.¡±


    BaiYing still trying to look at ShinYa who had time to bow his head respectfully.


    ¡°Your Highness the Prince¡±


    ¡°Master Shin, see youter,¡± he shouts cheerfully.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was still displeased to see what had happened earlier, quite annoyed especially when BaiYing said that man¡¯s body was good, what¡¯s so good about it? Just showing off, that uncivilized person.


    ......


    BaiYing and LuoXiang got ready for bed, back to their favorite room, BaiYing just covered his legs with the nket when LuoXiang came over after taking off his outer clothes, the handsome man sat slowly on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°What is YingYing doing tomorrow?¡±


    LuoXiang asked, he grabbed the balm in a ceramic container not far from the bed and removed the nket that covering BaiYing¡¯s feet, BaiYing stuttered as the big hand touched his bare feet.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s just sleep, lets Sister Bi will help massage it tomorrow morning,¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, lifting BaiYing¡¯s tiny smooth white legs, he just found out why BaiYing could be so attractive, his WahYe bloodline from birth, making the young man able to attract his eyes very easily when he first saw him at the Hua family home at that time, don¡¯t know what WahYe magic the young man used on him.


    BaiYing¡¯s hand held LuoXiang¡¯s, until the Crown Prince lifted his head to look at him.


    ¡°Why? Is it too harsh?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what will people say when someone finds out that the Honorable Crown Prince massages his concubine¡¯s legs, it will be somewhat embarrassing¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he continued to move his hands, massaging BaiYing¡¯s small calves to the soles of BaiYing¡¯s tiny feet.


    ¡°Hey, what will people say? They dare to say it, want to die? After all, who knows what we¡¯re doing in the room, if they dare to peek I¡¯ll pry their eyes out and feed it to the fish.¡±


    BaiYing let go of his grip, why every word that came out of the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth was getting more and more terrifying, he wouldn¡¯t hear it and pretended that all this time he was saying something that it¡¯s just a joke, after all, have never seen the Crown Prince act cruelly to others so far, is he really that cruel?


    ¡°Your Majesty, my feet are fine, let¡¯s go to sleep, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    The Crown Prince finally stopped his hand movements, covered BaiYing¡¯s legs with the nket, and put the balm back into ce, he pulled his body to BaiYing¡¯s side, pulling the nket away, andy his body-hugging the young man.


    ¡°Emh, let¡¯s sleep, it¡¯s veryfortable, ohh¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he raised his hand to brush LuoXiang¡¯s hair which had closed his eyes even though a big smile still adorned his red lips.


    ¡°Is Your Majesty tired? What are you doing today?¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes, thinking until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Em, BeiYau¡¯s men found a group of bandits who are known to have been in touch with the ck Water n, not important people because they turned out to be just ordinary bandits, every clue to the n has been running low, ever since YiFang burned down their headquarters this n movement ispletely untraceable, so it¡¯s getting harder to catch them.¡±


    BaiYing thought, he raised his hand to touch LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, causing the young man to open his eyes.


    LuoXiang smiled, he tightened his embrace.


    ¡°Heh why am I telling you about this, this will only make my YingYing dizzy, let¡¯s go to sleep¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty has to tell it, whatever is that so that Your Majesty¡¯s burden of mind can be reduced a little, it will make Your Majesty feel much better right, after telling it, well who knows I can give some advise¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop his smile, he stepped forward and kissed BaiYing¡¯s lips


    ¡°Cup, this child is so cute¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand for the second time when LuoXiang was about to kiss his lips again.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hehehe I don¡¯t know about that, but all my workloads were reduced a lot when I saw YingYing¡¯s cute face, so, there¡¯s no need to say anything, it feels so light.¡± LuoXiang hugged BaiYing very close.


    BaiYing grumbled, but, he also couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face, feeling loved by someone so sincerely, it felt so good, even though they still didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, but enjoying the moment now was very important, love, and be loved.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Erm?¡± replied LuoXiang who had already closed his eyes.


    ¡°What if, Your Majesty, one day will be bored with Ying¡¯er?¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes, seeing the face of the young man who was very close to him.


    ¡°Why are you asking that question again? No matter how many times the answer will be the same.¡±


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s palm that was on his chest, arge and warm palm that he was now holding tightly.


    ¡°Um, servant, just afraid, because of my family¡¯s true identity, and this WahYe matter, make Your Majesty, might think again, that, servant, might be YueYang¡¯s enemy one day¡±


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t answer right away, raising his hand to caress cheek Bai Ying gently.


    ¡°Will YingYing be like that? Betray me? One day?¡±


    BaiYing saw LuoXiang¡¯s eyes, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, it never crossed my mind to do so.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath, wrapped his arms around BaiYing¡¯s body, and pulled him closer to his body until he disappeared into his arms.


    ¡°Heh, even if that happens, I still won¡¯t be able to get tired of you Ying, you forget, even if I can chase you to the ends of the world, and this time, my hand will never let you go, even if you try to pull it away, I won¡¯t let it, I will never let you go.¡±


    BaiYing dropped his head onto LuoXiang¡¯s big chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am just afraid¡±


    ¡°Foolish kid, what are you afraid of, just hold my hand tightly, I will not let you face everything alone, there is LuoXiang here¡±


    BaiYing nodded his head, he smiled, feeling the warmth of The Crown Prince¡¯s body that often protects him, even from the cold wind.


    ¡°heh¡±


    ........


    Drap Drap Drap.


    The sound of horses stopped in front of arge house not far in the interior of the forest, a building in a tall bamboo gateplete with a guard tower inhabited by many other residents with several small houses around it resembling a small vige. Big tall horses with shiny saddles lined up in front of thergest house in the vige, several people were already sitting in the living room of arge two-story building with a thatched roof and simple bamboo walls.


    An old woman sat at the end of the room as if the woman whose hair had turned all white was the leader of all who saw her with great respect, everyone except the person who was now sitting not far in front of the old woman with a face that was still quite beautiful even at her very old age because of wrinkled skin and frail body.


    Klek,


    The sound of a teacup being ced on the saucer, a very unexpected guest came that afternoon, finally set foot into the house after so many years leaving, the person smirked.


    ¡°Hey, little sister, you¡¯re very old, look at you, soon you might die of your illness, since childhood you¡¯ve always been like that, so sick that our parents worry about you the most, why don¡¯t you just give it to me, and solve everything of our problem, do you think, can hide all your family until when?¡± That deep voice was none other than YueWang¡¯s, who shed a sinister smile at the old woman who was looking intently at him.


    .....


    #######

 Chapter 150

    150 Family?


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d lost it since long time ago, why didn¡¯t believe it? Why look for things that obviously don¡¯t exist with us, you¡¯re wasting your time, big brother¡±


    YueWang chuckled, he looked at the old woman for a long time,


    ¡°Heh, who do you think you fooling at? That thing was with you since childhood, Mother gave it to you since you were the weakest among us all, I also thought that too, until I forgot it and thought it was all unimportant, but, right now, knowing where our parents keeping everything we need, much more important, it¡¯s better to just hand it over, and I promise, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    The olddy looked at YueWang long until she stood up from her seat, the young girl standing beside her helped her slowly with her limping step, the woman approached YueWang, ring at him very sharply.


    ¡°Then just kill me, and look for the item yourself everywhere in this house, if big brother still doesn¡¯t believe that it hasn¡¯t been around for a long time, I¡¯m old, my memory isn¡¯t good either, so even if you force me I also don¡¯t know how to remember it, whether I dropped it while looking for firewood, or while swimming in the river, or maybe while walking around the city, big brother can search all over the ce, use your¡¯s too-much time, big brother.¡±


    YueWang clenched his fists, holding back annoyed to see the face of the woman who was now very close to him, if not considering all the highly-trained vigers watching him and his men with wary eyes YueWang might have strangled the old woman, but if he does that, they could die silly there.


    ¡°Hey sister, I want to see how long you can keep your mouth shut, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you, you keep that in mind¡± YueWang whispered, after speaking like that the old man stood up from his seat, unlike the pce senior advisor, the old man with gantly stood up and walked quickly towards the door, with his chest swelled up, waving his hands inviting all his men to disperse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he shouted, eunuch Sheng and his domineering subordinates dressed in ck nodded in unison and retreated neatly towards the door.


    The old woman was still standing in the center of the room, a man younger than her approaching her.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± whispered men who were in their fifties, handsome faces with pale skin and light-colored hair, they were people from the tribe WahYe.


    The old woman calmly headed back to her seat, with sharp familiar eyes, a firm face, and a strong mind despite her old age.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything Pai, didn¡¯t you hear what that guy said? He watches my every move, even though decades have passed, this old woman still can¡¯t enjoy life watching my grandchildren grow up, heh, it¡¯s all because of that person¡¯s crazy ambition.¡±


    The man who was called Pai nodded, he raised his hand over his shoulder in front of his chest while lowering his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I will carry out¡±


    ¡°Keep your eyes and ears open, that man can do the worst thing he can think of, heh, and that brat, where did he go?¡± the woman sat in her seat taking a deep breath, before lifting her cup and taking a sip of her hot tea.


    ........


    Thump thump thump.


    Rapid footsteps from outside the Crown Prince¡¯s study, made LuoXiang who was focused on reading the report in his hand raised his head, looking at BeiYau who was rushing in.


    ¡°Report! Your Highness¡± BeiYau arrived in front of him lowering his head in salute.


    LuoXiang calmly turned the pages of the report on the table in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bei, why do you always make such a loud noise when I¡¯m working?¡±


    ¡°Please forgive servant, Your Majesty, sorry to disturb Your Majesty¡¯s time, but, there is an important report from the SanPo city center court¡±


    LuoXiang held his hand, what important matter came from SanPo central court, this bodyguard, does he want all the troubles of this city to be his attention to?


    ¡°Does, our problem here still not enough Bei? Why do you have to take care of the city court too?¡±


    BeiYau didn¡¯t move, until he slowly raised his head to look at the Crown Prince, LuoXiang knew how the personal guard who had apanied him since he was sixteen years old, of course, there was no longer a secret between them.


    ¡°Sorry Your Majesty, but, the problem is..¡±


    Not long after that, ced in the detention room of the Crown Prince Pce, where this morning the SanPo city court had just handed over a prisoner who was quite important to the pce, at least that was what the special pce guards ordered, when they heard the origin of an important prisoner.


    Right on the front door where the Crown Prince just stepped in, they can hear themotion within the detention room.


    ¡°Insolent! I told you I am the Prince of WahYe, why don¡¯t you listen to me, let me go, I will put to death those of you who have treated me unfairly!¡±


    A loud voice, a young man behind bars in the detention room. The guards around him stifledughter, there were even some who couldn¡¯t help butugh and finally burst outughing when they saw the crazy child who kept screaming he was a prince, how could that be, a dirty, skinny child, with very shabby and smelly clothes, was a prince, who would believe it.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid is so cute, how can there be a prisoner who can make jokes like this to be picked up to the pce?¡± said one of the guards, another chimed in.


    ¡°This kid is just crazy and fantasizing freely, what prince is that? And what country is that, just heard about it, but he¡¯s so cute, see the color of his eyes? It¡¯s strange, maybe he really got sick and went crazy because of it.¡±


    Theughter sounded again, the kid behind the bars tried to reach the guard whoughed at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you, just see what I do to you when I get out of here¡±


    But the guard¡¯sughter was soon stopped, as someone entered the prison passage.


    ¡°The Crown Prince arrived!¡± cried the guard.


    The prison room guards lowered their bodies to their knees somewhat surprised by the Crown Prince¡¯s sudden visit to that filthy ce.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡±


    LuoXiang who came with BeiYau behind him looked straight at the detention room where BeiYau said about the prisoners that might catch his attention, the Crown Prince walked straight up to the now silent kid and looked at him, with a pair of big round eyes, with the color of the clear light brown eyeballs, his face was dirty, full of dirt here and there, but, it was that pair of eyes, that resembled BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes that now looked at him big.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    The filthy young man swallowed hard, looking at LuoXiang from head to toe, a very beautiful dress, gleaming red and yellow, a face so radiant, that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him.


    ¡°So presumptuous! Lower your head and pay your respects to His Highness the Crown Prince!¡± cried BeiYau.


    But LuoXiang¡¯s hand raised to stop BeiYau¡¯s words, still not taking his eyes off the young man who still saw him silent.


    ¡°Just let it Bei, this kid, im to be the Prince, that means, we are equal, don¡¯t you think? Young prince?¡±


    The young man could not speak, the powerful aura of the Crown Prince standing tall in front of him made his voice disappear, feeling the pressure that made his knees weak.


    ¡°Eh, I, Young Prince WahYe, my name is ChenMing,¡± replied the young man.


    ......


    BaiYing looked with big round eyes and only blinked a few times, while he was in his pavilion enjoying his afternoon tea, suddenly the Crown Prince brought a very weird person in front of him, a young man, his age probably not much different from him, shabby clothes with a very dirty face, a pair of piercing eyes that looked at BaiYing equally confusedly.


    BaiYing tugged at LuoXiang¡¯s clothes which were right beside him.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, who is he?¡± BaiYing asked in a slight whisper.


    LuoXiang waved his hand asking the bodyguards and maids to take the filthy kid to clean up. However, the young man¡¯s eyes were still looking at BaiYing, even looking at his hand holding the Crown Prince¡¯s arm at will even though the young man looked very stern and fierce towards everyone, his sharp eyes seemed to be filled with an offensive air, but, not with BaiYing.


    After the maids and guards took the young man out to clean himself up, LuoXiang¡¯s hand grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand leading him to sit in front of the round table in the center of the room.


    BaiYing was still waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s answer, which now looked at him with his shady eyes.


    ¡°Em, YingYing, that child, maybe someone that you know, or maybe not, just a coincidence, but, he said all things rted to WahYe, and Princess WuLan very urately, he, might be your cousin¡±


    BaiYing was speechless, hearing LuoXiang¡¯s answer, don¡¯t know whether to be happy or not, but, that means, he has another family? After he thought his whole family was gone, was that true? BaiYing was about to release his grip on LuoXiang¡¯s hand but the young man held him back.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Eh, what, Your Majesty, are you sure, he, isn¡¯t just a swindler? Who knows, someone actually leaks this WahYe matter, and anyone will be able to make up a story.¡±


    LuoXiang gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, not letting the boy move away from him.


    ¡°Well, BeiYau already confirmed it before bringing him to the pce, and Lord ShinYa too, although, the possibility exists, there¡¯s no harm in trying to get to know him¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, deep in thought until his brow furrowed, for some reason, he got strange thoughts, why all rted to WahYe out this time? Simultaneously, what will happen next? He had a bad feeling.


    Previously in the Crown Prince¡¯s study.


    LuoXiang held his brush firmly, deep in thought.


    ¡°This matter, very weird Bei, anyone can take advantage of the current situation, I don¡¯t want to invite a tiger cub into my house, that person could harm YingYing¡±


    BeiYau nodded but, LuoXiang then nced at ShinYa who happened to be beside him, as a Shaman of WahYe, that person certainly knows the royal family better than anyone else.


    ########

 Chapter 151

    151 Young Prince


    ¡°Master Shin, what do you think? After you saw that kid with your own eyes?¡± asked LuoXiang, ShinYa bowing his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, hem¡± he stroked his chin thoughtfully until his brows furrowed.


    ¡°That young man does have a bit of a royal family aura on his body, although, the color is not light orange like His Highness the Young Prince, he¡¯s more dark purple, dark purple, is a symbol of intelligence, not so bright but, there is a possibility, that kid still has the blood of the WahYe pce¡¯s core family, at least he didn¡¯t cheat on his identity, it just, I also think, it is very strange that suddenly Young Prince WahYe, can travel so far as to SanPo, SuiLian city, or the deep jungle in the valley SuiLian is very far away, not to mention a lot of bandits along the way, it must be very difficult to get out and go to SanPo alone¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, looking at ShinYa back.


    ¡°So, do you think I should ept him or not?¡± he asked again.


    ShinYa thought, looking at the Crown Prince for a moment, he lowered his head clenching his two hands in front of saluting the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This, is up to Your Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s choice¡±


    ....


    Towards evening, LuoXiang and BaiYing sat in the living room waiting for ChenMing to arrive after cleaning himself up, while the young man would upy an empty room in the guest pavilion beside Plum¡¯s pavilion.


    .....


    BaiYing straightened his seat looking at the shadow approaching the door of the living room, a person who was now slowly walking into the room, a young man, tall, thin, with a clean and shining face, long hair that was neatly tied with a golden ribbon, clothes that matched his body shape, tall, with a clean face, pale white and handsome, at a nce, his stature looks like BaiYing¡¯s when he wears his young master¡¯s clothes, LuoXiang thought as he saw the young mane in and stop in front of him, the boy also imed to be sixteen years old just like BaiYing, both faces, looks simr, though not the same.


    BaiYing gulped down his saliva, ChenMing was now looking at him closely.


    ¡°Your Highness Concubine Hua¡± he greeted as BaiYing didn¡¯t take his eyes off the youth either, BaiYing averted his eyes, realizing he had seen too long.


    LuoXiang gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ........


    The next day, BaiYing invited ChenMing to enjoy the weather with him in the valley, that was the Crown Prince¡¯s said to him so the young man would get used to it and not get bored, why need to get used to it? Did he really n to stay longer in the pce?


    Last night¡¯s conversation in Baiying Room, who was sitting propped up beside LuoXiang on their bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do, that Young Master ChenMing will stay here all the time? What is Your Majesty is thinking of?¡± BaiYing asked, LuoXiang furrowed his brows, seeing that the young man who saw him was silent.


    ¡°Thinking of what? Is there anything to think about? He is only a child, what can he do?¡±


    BaiYing thought, he sat up straight looking at LuoXiang¡¯s serious face, but no, he knew the Crown Prince so well to know that person full of mystery in his brilliant mind, who had never done anything that was beyond his ns, let alone a very important matter like this.


    ¡°Your Highness, do, Your Majesty, perhaps, like the kid?¡± BaiYing asked, hearing that, LuoXiang stop his movement, thinking what the boy means, after realizing it, he tried to hold himself from bursting intoughter at the look on BaiYing¡¯s face who saw him with furrowed brows until finally, LuoXiangughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha How could this kid even think up there? You are so weird, are, YingYing jealous?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips in annoyance, the Crown Princeugh at him instead answer his question.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can I not be jealous, that child is so simr to servant, he¡¯s thin, tall, big eyes, clean face, long brown hair, it¡¯s strange that people who see him don¡¯t like him, what, what should YingYing do, if, Your Majesty like him, and, forgetting about the grudge of my family, that would be very sad.¡± BaiYing¡¯s face was gloomy, making LuoXiangugh even harder, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s adorable nose.


    ¡°This brat, am I so easy to like other boys, besides my YingYing who is so adorable, who do you think this Crown Prince is?¡±


    BaiYing touched his nose because the Crown Prince was too fond of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m serious, Your Majesty don¡¯t forget Your promise that said that you will help me find the killer of my family, what if, ems, Your Majesty forgets about it, how can Ying¡¯er die peacefully? Later, in the afterlife, my mother will scold me for not being able to be a filial son in the family because I can¡¯t take revenge, what if the first mother chases me with a rattan again in front of everyone?¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help butugh, BaiYing¡¯s face and voice when he spoke were very funny, he made all levels of stress subside because of his cuteness, LuoXiang hugged BaiYing and tried to kiss him which made an angry face at him.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid, why are you so adorable, how can I like other people when in my world a BaiYingYing is too much to fulfill everything, what else do I want, look, cute, adorable, funny face¡±


    BaiYing pushed LuoXiang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty is not funny, I am not a clown¡±


    While walking with his servants and being escorted by several pce guards, BaiYing didn¡¯t stop thinking, The Crown Prince obviously has his own ns for the young man who ims to be his cousin, indirectly, but ording to the Crown Prince, the child must not know that he is also descendant of WahYe, do not know what he will doter, for now, it is better if the child kept thinking that BaiYing is a girl, and moreover, not the Young Prince of WahYe.


    In the group, along with concubine Fu with him, the girl approached BaiYing and whispered to him.


    ¡°Eh Ying¡¯er, does, he will stay in the pce for a long time? Is that really, your cousin? From your mother¡¯s side of the family?¡± FuLan whispered, hearing that BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he said no one should know about their rtionship, then why did Lan¡¯er know about this matter?


    ¡°Eh, sister how do you know?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    ¡°Em, uh, that, heard from Mr. ShinYa¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, holding FuLan¡¯s hand,


    ¡°What? Mr. Shin said that? That person, didn¡¯t he already be told not to say anything? What if ChenMing finds out?¡±


    FuLan looked at ChenMing, then looked at BaiYing, saw ChenMing again, BaiYing again.


    ¡°Em, after all, you guys are very simr¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, which part is simr? Whatever, better if Ying¡¯er ys kite.¡± BaiYing walked away from FuLan with a slightly annoyed face and approached his two maids who were already some distance in front with their big kites.


    ¡°Sister Yan, sis Bi, let¡¯s fly the kite!¡±


    ChenMing who was apanied by two young maids provided by the Crown Prince approached FuLan, FuLan smiled, the young man¡¯s face was indeed very attractive, for a moment Lan¡¯er thought about what the boy going to do until the young man smiled broadly until his two eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Concubine Fu, you look so beautiful today, the sun is so hot, how about we find a shady ce to rest?¡±


    FuLan was amazed, ChenMing¡¯s voice was so soft and pleasant to hear, the girl tucked her hair behind her ear and nodded.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a very good idea, lets go, Young Master Chen.¡±


    Not long after, the two of them were sitting under a shady tree on a chair that the waiter had provided while enjoying their tea and snacks apanied by a gentle breeze,


    Ceklek.


    ChenMing put his teacup on the cemat on the round table, this tea ceremony, very weird because he wasn¡¯t used to it, Lan¡¯er smiled at the young man.


    ¡°Do, Young Master, want to do something else? Little Ying loves flying kites, I think this is also a good time to enjoy the warm sun and fresh air and relieve boredom in the pce, Young Master, um, how long are you nning to stay in the pce? I Heard you came from SuiLian?¡±


    ChenMing nced at FuLan, the concubine who always wore a sweet face with a smile that never faded from her face actually knew better than she thought, the young man smiled.


    ¡°Ehm, not long, until my business is done¡±


    FuLan put her teacup on the table.


    ¡°I heard that SuiLian is very far away, Young Master is so young but already traveled quite a distance on your own, I also heard there are also many bandits there, hem, then it¡¯s better to just stay in SanPo, this city is safer, definitely no one will disturb you¡±


    ChenMing turned his gaze towards the meadow, where BaiYing ran pulling his kite string up high above, it seemed like a lot of fun, but, how could such a beautiful concubine Hua be so fond of kite-flying basking in the sun, does he¡¯s not afraid that his skin will get a sunburn? For some reason, that concubine really caught ChenMing¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Eh, concubine Fu please don¡¯t hesitate, just call me Ming¡¯er, or MingMing¡±


    Hearing that FuLan who had been talking for a while but didn¡¯t listen to him, ChenMing smiled again.


    ¡°Hehe Ming Ming that¡¯s good, that¡¯s so cute¡±


    ChenMing pointed at BaiYing who couldn¡¯t help but run to and fro while pulling his kite string.


    ¡°Ehm what, concubine Hua is so fond of kite flying? It¡¯s strange, it seems that ying kites like this is more suitable for boys than girls, right?¡±


    FuLan stopped her movement, looked at ChenMing with her round eyes, bad, how about if that kid suspects that Concubine Hua is a boy? it¡¯s because BaiYing who is itchy can¡¯t stand himself from flying kites when someone else is there, after all, what the young man said was true, which girl would want to y a kite that would only make her skin ck from the sunburn, though, that didn¡¯t apply to BaiYing at all.


    ¡°Eh that, well, since Ying¡¯er is a bit of a tomboy, she likes boys¡¯ games, er, why, MingMing doesn¡¯t like to y kites?¡± she asked back.


    ChenMing lifted his teacup, drank it a little back, that game, a noble young prince like himself would y a kite like that, would just be a waste of his time.


    #######

 Chapter 152

    152 Suspicious Guest


    BaiYing approached after getting tired of ying,


    ¡°Sister, have you see it? today Ying¡¯er flew it really high¡± cried Bai Ying.


    FuLan nodded, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat at BaiYing forehead with her silk handkerchief.


    ¡°Yes I can see that, look at you, you sweat profusely, don¡¯t y too long you will get exhausted, His Highness the Crown Prince can me me again for not taking care of you¡±


    BaiYing sat beside FuLan, his two maids help to blow the heat away with the big fan in their hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, we will also be scoldedter,¡± continued Bi.


    While Yan passed the teacup into BaiYing¡¯s hand, FuLan was also busy fanning him, all paying close attention to BaiYing.


    ¡°Hehehe you guys, doesn¡¯t His Highness the Crown Prince already know that Ying¡¯er always ys like this, you guys are exaggerating.¡±


    FuLan flicked BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    .....


    ¡°Brat, we should go back to the pavilion, today I want to enjoy fresh watermelon soaked in sugar water, it must be delicious and very fresh, I bet that aYa is ready to hit you when we get back¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with aYa, sister said Ying¡¯er who likes to eat, but look at you now¡±


    FuLan and two of BaiYing¡¯s maidsughed seeing BaiYing¡¯s frowning face, while everyone was sitting around and joking with him, and ignoring ChenMing who was sitting not far from them, the young man clenched his fists, can¡¯t they see him? Or is he just a shadow? How could everyone seem to be unaware of its existence? ChenMing clenched his fists and was about to stand up annoyed when suddenly someone grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Come on Mr. ChenMing, let¡¯s go back to the pavilion and enjoy our sweet watermelon,¡± said BaiYing who was already holding the young man¡¯s hand, for a moment, ChenMing did not move, looked up to see BaiYing¡¯s sweet face behind the sunlight, that very beautiful wide smile.


    ¡°Eh y-yeah, that¡¯s a good idea¡± he answered a bit stuttering.


    ...


    Back at the Plum pavilion, as FuLan said, where aYa had been there since not finding BaiYing anywhere, this was annoying, she cursed, how could that kid go to the valley without taking her along, she eximed when saw BaiYing, FuLan, and their guests enter from pavilion gate,


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, where have you been? Why do you leave me? I already said I also want to go to the valley, why did you leave me?¡± the girl shouts.


    BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehehe sorry, aYa, we were in a bit of a hurry, why did you juste at this hour? You toote?¡± aYa pinched BaiYing¡¯s arm in annoyance.


    ¡°Ich you¡±


    When she was about to pinch BaiYing again, but she¡¯s stopped, seeing a stranger standing not far behind BaiYing, a person with a face and stature resembling BaiYing¡¯s,


    ¡°Uh, who is this?¡± she whispered.


    BaiYing nced at ChenMing, then took AYa¡¯s hand and jogged towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get in, let¡¯s have our fruit party.¡±


    Although AYa was still curious about the young man who had a sharp gaze, unlike BaiYing of course, AYa thought.


    ¡°This Ying¡¯er, is that so hard just to answer me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, let¡¯s help cut the fruit, sis Yan, sis Bi, please clean all fruit that brother Tu just picked,¡±


    Both maids nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    .....


    The atmosphere in the Plum Pavilion¡¯s kitchen was bustling, several small maids helped the cook who cooked the main meals for Concubine Hua and the others, theughter and joyous sounds of the cute girls who were permanent servants in Plum Pavilion attracted the attention of ChenMing who had juste out of the washroom toward the back garden where casual dining takes ce.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is very beautiful, just look at his shining face, he is also very gentle and kind, we¡¯re so lucky,¡± said one of the girls who helped cut the vegetables, two of her friends who helped chimed in.


    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t hesitate to bring his own food from the kitchen, he also always says that all cooked vegetables should not be thrown away, so if there is any food which hasn¡¯t been touched yet, everyone has to finish it, he is indeed very kind¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not strange if he became His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite, oh what a perfect match from Heaven¡±


    The sudden pleasant chattering voice made ChenMing put on a serious face, his brows furrowed high, his eyes sharp, really, that girl is really adored by His Highness the Crown Prince? It¡¯s not just him, but it seems that everyone in the pce too, is there really such a special person?


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the back garden, where BaiYing, concubines Fu, and aYa¡¯shave their small party in a very leisure time, FuLan herself brought the food she chose from the market when her housekeeper went out to buy groceries, AYa, who got used to the life in The Crown Prince¡¯s pce, especially in the Plum Pavilion also brought her own food, the sounds of jokes and casual chatter filled the serenity of the garden which was surrounded by beautiful colorful nts, some of which BaiYing nted in his spare time.


    ¡°Heheheh yesterday was also good, I prefer to see Ying¡¯er wearing the clothes given by General Po, everything is so fit in you,¡± said FuLan.


    BaiYing nodded as he stuffed the beans into his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandpa Po said all those clothes were specially designed for Ying¡¯er, so it¡¯s second to none¡±


    ¡°But Ying¡¯er will rarely have the chance to wear them in the pce¡± continued AYa.


    FuLan patted aYa¡¯sp,


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to go out of the pce often¡±


    ¡°No, Sis, Your Majesty has already said that we will not be able to leave the pce at will,st time Ying¡¯er has to sit in the corner of the room holding two heavy buckets of water, Ying¡¯er¡¯s hands are sore from it.¡±


    AYa held back herughter hearing BaiYing¡¯s story with a serious face.


    ¡°Well, but after that, His Majesty massaged you right?¡± FuLan continued.


    BaiYing looked at FuLan with big eyes.


    ¡°H-how did you know? Are you peeking? Don¡¯t do that Sis, Your Majesty already said that anyone who is caught peeking into Ying¡¯er¡¯s room, whether with His Majesty or not, will have their eyes plucked out, you¡¯d better not to do that again.¡±


    FuLanughed heartily seeing the young man¡¯s eyes widening towards her, she almost choked on her own food seeing BaiYing¡¯s very cute face at that time.


    ¡°Hahahaha this little brother, you¡¯re so adorable, how could I, as an esteemed concubine Fu, snooping, after all, this big sister is also one of the fans in the Crown Prince and Concubine Hua¡¯s fan club, so whatever happens in the Plum pavilion, I will always be the first to know¡±


    Baiying nced at his maids, who stood behind him andugh, they immediately bowed their heads when realizing Baiying eyes had seen them suspiciously.


    ¡°You guys¡±


    ¡°Forgive us, Your Majesty,¡± both said at the same time.


    Soon ChenMing appeared, seeing him approaching, made FuLan stop herughter, she and the others stopped their chat when the young man took his seat beside FuLan.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? Sounds fun.¡±


    FuLan ruffled her hair, shook her head.


    ¡°Em nothing, just normal girl talk, so it¡¯s a bit weird if there¡¯s a boy here¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes red at FuLan when she said that, no boy here, then who was he? FuLan widened her eyes, she just means that for the new kid, who was now putting on a cute face.


    ¡°Eh concubine Fu, here, Ming¡¯er pour some more tea¡± the young man became so gentle, took the kettle and poured the tea into FuLan¡¯s cup, FuLan stuttered, he smiled broadly at her, a bit scary, though it was undeniable that his face was indeed very sweet and adorable, the young man also nced at BaiYing¡¯s cup and filled it.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, let me help you pour it.¡±


    ¡°Eh hehehe thanks Young Master Chen¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he nced at aYa, who immediately grabbed her cup before the young man poured it, this was very awkward.


    ¡°Eh, let me pour it myself, don¡¯t bother Young Master Chen¡± said AYa looking at ChenMing with sharp eyes, for some reason, she didn¡¯t really like the young man, even though his face was very sweet, but, there was something strange, a hunch as an expert Martial arts that meet many people of all shapes and characteristics say that if the person in front of them is a bit suspicious.


    ........


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s study.


    These few days ShinYa didn¡¯t stay for free, the young man who was an expert in political science and tactics gave his views on the country of WahYe to the Crown Prince, some, even many details he knew.


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding, the matter of Young Master ChenMing, I am a bit presumptuous, but, may I know, what is Your Majesty really nning on that kid? Even though he is a descendant of the Imperial family but I don¡¯t know for sure who his parents are, and that kid, I feel there is something strange about him, only, I still trying to find out.¡±


    LuoXiang sat leaning back on his work chair as usual, after his administrative work with CiaoTi and others finished and that advisor was back to his ce.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s killer, and YingYing¡¯s mother, as well as one Hua family, are rebels from WahYe, we can¡¯t confirm who they are, and while we were deep in thought, this kid appeared, don¡¯t you feel there is something strange, Mr. Shin?¡±


    ShinYa stroked his chin, he thought until his forehead wrinkled.


    ¡°It means that Your Majesty is going to find out about the rebels from him? But, he¡¯s just an ordinary young man, I¡¯m not so sure that he might be involved with them?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 153

    153 The Crumb


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei, what did your men find out about the movement of the ck Water n?¡± he asked, BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, as what Your Majesty had expected, my men found the movement of the ck Water n in considerable numbers near the border of the SuiLian forest, although my subordinates did not seed in following them to their destination thest sighting was seen in the depths of the SuiLian forest.


    Shinya stroke his chin,


    ¡°ording to your Majesty is ..


    LuoXiang sat up.


    ¡°That boy is from SuiLian, from his clothes and habits, he is not a child who is used to living in the city, but, judging by his demeanor, he is also not a stupid child, his eyes are sharp, his grasping ability is high, he is quite smart, and if true he admits as the Young Prince of WahYe, we can guess that somewhere in SuiLian there might still be arge group of Pce families, or their descendants gathering together and maybe nning a rebellion, at first, I didn¡¯t want to think about it just yet, bringing the Young Prince to stay while assuming he was part of the guests, however, hearing from Bei¡¯s men, make me think about that WahYe Pce Descendant, is the person behind the ck Water n.¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, ShinYa nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hem, it¡¯s true that there is a possibility, um, forgive servant, Your Majesty, although, I have no contact at all with the Pce family, but are Your Majesty sure that I am not part of the rebels?¡± asked ShinYa while lowering his head in front of LuoXiang.


    .....


    LuoXiang nced at the young shaman, the Great shaman he didn¡¯t know how great was, why did they call him that?


    ¡°Are you one of them?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ShinYa was speechless for a moment until he bowed his head again to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I only have the ability to find the pure heir of the WahYe kingdom, other else, I can¡¯t, even if servant master little martial arts, but, what does my abilitypare to Guard Bei, let alone Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat, linked his two hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh, whatever it is, Mr Shin, I am still not trusting you, but right now I might need you more, just think about what I can to keep my YingYing safe, just remember that¡±


    ShinYa swallowed hard, no also raised his head until the Crown Prince headed to the exit.


    ¡°Come on Bei, it¡¯s gettingte, I want to go home and enjoy dinner with YingYing, youe along, I want you to take care of that boy so as not to get too close to Concubine Hua¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he followed behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Arriving at the door.


    ¡°Master Shin, how long are you going to stand there? YingYing also invited you to dinner today, the servants have cooked quite a lot¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    ShinYa, still standing in the middle of the room, straightened his body and followed the Crown Prince immediately.


    ¡°Y-Yes Your Majesty¡±


    .........


    Bruk. Brakk, prang!


    Amotion sounded from BaiYing¡¯s room as LuoXiang entered the Plum Pavilion¡¯s living room together with ShinYa and BeiYau.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    But even though the shout was so loud it didn¡¯t make BaiYing who was in the room toe out, that boy, who said invited them to have dinner.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he shouted entering the room,


    BaiYing¡¯s maids greet him when they saw the Crown Prince enter, while BaiYing seemed to be so busy looking for something on his desk that he didn¡¯t notice the Crown Prince¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand held BaiYing¡¯s hand for the young man to straighten his body towards him.


    ¡°YingYing what are you looking for?¡±


    BaiYing looked restless, he looked around, to the bottom of the bed all over the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I lost it, that thing, I clearly saw sister Yan put it in the drawer, but, now I can¡¯t find it anywhere¡±


    BaiYing who looked confused continued to search every corner, the Crown Prince was still trying to pull BaiYing¡¯s arm to stand up but the young man who looked panicked and didn¡¯t stop looking non-stop, his eyes were red as if he were holding back tears.


    ¡°YingYing, what can¡¯t you find? What is that?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at the BaiYing maids who were standing next by the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± he asked, his two maids looking at BaiYing and getting nervous too.


    ¡°My majesty, Ne, Your Highness Concubine Hua, this morning I helped put it in the drawer, but, while looking for it, Your Majesty can¡¯t find it¡± said Yan


    Hearing that ShinYa¡¯s eyes widened, such an important object.


    BaiYing¡¯s two maids lowered their bodies to their knees together,


    ¡°Forgive us Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure I still saw the thing when I put it and left the room this morning, but-but...¡± Yan continued nervously.


    ¡°Is it possible it fall in the valley? You went to the valley this morning right?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    BaiYing approached, he shook his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it, Your Majesty, that¡¯s why I put it in the room, but, could it fall outside, what, I forgot to pick it up earlier? Sister Yan has clearly put it in the drawer, oh, where is it?¡± BaiYing was restless and was right on the verge of tears, right now all his worst feelings were rising, it was so precious, it was thest relic from his mother, how could I neglect and being so careless.¡±


    When everyone lowered their bodies trying to find the floor, a voice came from the door.


    ¡°Eh sorry, but, what, you guys looking for this?¡± hearing that voice, all heads turned towards the door, where ChenMing was already standing holding a chain with a pendulum hanging from his hand. BaiYing widened his eyes, without a second thought he immediately approached.


    ¡°Yes it is, oh, thank goodness¡± BaiYing grabbed the coin quickly and held it, seeing ChenMing¡¯s face standing in front of him as if to say that he should thank him, he then hugged the young man.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, thank you for finding it, oh this is a very valuable item.¡±


    Crown Prince approached, he immediately pulled BaiYing from hugging the young man, his eyes sharp at the young man standing straight in front of him as if nothing happened, ChenMing who now suddenly showed his broad smile in front of the Crown Prince and bowed his head.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing behind him away from the young man, while BaiYing was so happy to show the ne to his two maids, LuoXiang actually felt very strange.


    ¡°Young master Chen, where did you find the ne?¡± he asked.


    ChenMing pointed towards the outside of the house.


    ¡°Em in the front garden, while walking, my foot identally stepped on something hard, when I looked it turned out to be a ne, uh, it¡¯s really belonged to Concubine Hua?¡±


    While Yan and Bi nced at each other and shrugged their shoulders.


    LuoXiang looked at the young man, as if he didn¡¯t want to take it too long, he approached BaiYing again,


    ¡°How did you drop it in the garden? Isn¡¯t this the most precious thing to you? Why don¡¯t you wear it around your neck?¡± LuoXiang asked, he raised his hand to brush BaiYing¡¯s front hair, bending the corner of his sleeve to wipe the tears from BaiYing¡¯s eyes who were now smiling at him.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t remember how it got there Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Heh look at your face, red like this¡± LuoXiang pulled BaiYing in his arms, gently stroking his back.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    ChenMing who had been smiling widely since then tried to keep smiling, though, he clenched his fists tightly.


    ........


    Throughout dinner.


    FuLan seemed to be busy serving ShinYa happily, several times always offering side dishes to the young man sitting not far beside her, while AYa didn¡¯t want to be far from BaiYing, she sat right beside him while the Crown Prince was on his left, both of them were busy handing food to BaiYing,


    ¡°Here, eat more, this soup is your favorite,¡± said LuoXiang, filling BaiYing¡¯s bowl with fish soup. BaiYing nodded cheerfully.


    ¡°Sure, Ying¡¯er likes everything, Brother Tu is good at picking out the fish, it¡¯s so fresh.¡±


    Meanwhile, AYa also chops grilled meat into BaiYing¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, this is delicious, not too spicy, try it, this is Kili¡¯s recipe¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened,


    ¡°Really? Wow, this is a new taste, I want to try it.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at aYa with sharp eyes, he took the rice bowl right in front of BaiYing and reced it with the soup bowl he just filled.


    ¡°Drink the soup first, it has ginger to keep you warm, eat thatter¡±


    Hearing that aYa He narrowed her eyes at LuoXiang who was also ring at her, that person is such annoying.


    BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared, all his favorite foods were right in front of him, he could out of hand.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s all look delicious, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t wait to eat them all¡±


    ¡°How can you eat them all your stomach is about to explode,¡± FuLan said, allughing at BaiYing¡¯s ridiculous face, the young man could only scratch his head clumsy.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand was raised closer to BaiYing who opened his eyes and almost jumped to see the Crown Prince was very close to him.


    In LuoXiang¡¯s view, BaiYing¡¯s soft red lips were so seductive, and there were rice kes on the edges of his lips, kes that seemed to be calling his name to get closer at, owh, too bad to miss, that crumb looks very tempting.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, please move a bit¡± BaiYing whispered.


    LuoXiang brought his face closer, held BaiYing¡¯s hand, tilted his head, let his soft hair fall aside, and picking up the leftover food on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s lips, with his lips.


    ¡°Ummp¡±


    Everyone held their breath looking at it, including aYa who suddenly became hot with anger.


    ¡°Ich that person¡± FuLan¡¯s hand quickly closed the girl¡¯s eyes, who¡¯s about to explode because the scene was too romantic in front of her.


    ¡°AYa, aYa, try to calm down, take a deep breath, don¡¯t be emotional,¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to do so too, he stuttered and push the man¡¯s chest away.


    ¡°Umm, Your Majesty what are you doing? There are so many people here, why is Your Majesty kissing me?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    ######

 Chapter 154

    154 Cute Bunny


    LuoXiang smiled mischievously, feeling his lips that had been chewing the leftover food on BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips along with his seductive red lips, he held BaiYing¡¯s hand on hisp, the young man¡¯s face was red with embarrassment so his movements were clumsy because of it.


    ¡°Um, so what with so many people? Everyone in this room knows that BaiYingYing belongs to LuoXiang only, after all, who kissed YingYing? No, I just took the leftovers, the food is delicious, it¡¯s a shame if you don¡¯t eat it¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s still plenty of food on the table¡±


    LuoXiang continued to tease BaiYing.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s different, it tastes better on your lips, it tastes much better¡±


    ¡°This guy¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, the man¡¯s eyes stared at him as if he was just delicious food, he tried to push LuoXiang who was very close to him, while all eyes pretended not to see them, besides aYa who was ready to break the chopsticks in her hands in annoyance.


    ¡°Prakk¡±


    FuLan covered her ears, the girl might break the chair she¡¯s sitting on soon.


    .....


    ¡°This aYa¡±


    While ChenMing, who was sitting in front of everyone who looks so intimate, except for him, still holding his bowl and chopsticks and didn¡¯t know what to eat yet, but seeing the affection in front of his eyes felt like his stomach was full, while the boy still didn¡¯t take his eyes off of BaiYing and the others who were chatting while eating, someone thrust a side dish in front of him, interrupting his reverie.


    ¡°Eh sorry Young Master, but, the vegetables will get cold if you don¡¯t eat them right away, the air is quite cold¡± BeiYau who smiled seeing ChenMing¡¯s confused face, the young man nced at the te of side dishes and vegetables in front of him, while his own bowl was still empty, even though his stomach was hungry ever since.


    ¡°Hehe yeah, please Mr Bei¡±


    BeiYau had already put the food in his mouth, still couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the young man, ording to the Crown Prince, he must always keep an eye on the kid so he will not do anything strange especially to disturb Concubine Hua, meaning to keep an eye, must be like this right? The young man¡¯s face was indeed pleasing to the eye, just like the other version of concubine Hua which he likes very much, this isn¡¯t bad either, BeiYau thought with a smile.


    ...


    The night atmosphere in the Plum Pavilion was, calm and barely a sound was heard, the maids prepared to end the day after cleaning the room and leaving the mansion which was only guarded by a few pce guards inside.


    The Crown Prince removed the nket, prepared to climb into bed, and sat beside BaiYing who was still sitting propped up on his bed daydreaming, looking at his mother¡¯s ne which was now in his palm.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my-YingYing slept yet?¡± He sat beside BaiYing and shifted the young man¡¯s shoulder towards him.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s a bit strange Your Majesty, I clearly saw sister Yan put it in the drawer before we left for the valley, this, it¡¯s so weird that suddenly this ne could be found at the back garden¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, looking at the ne in the young man¡¯s palm, a shiny, round object that at first nce looks like ordinary jewelry but actually has a very important secret hidden within it.


    ¡°What, YingYing doesn¡¯t want to know more about what¡¯s in this memory coin? ording to Mr. Shin if you want, YingYing can just ask about whatever information your Mother has stored in it, she can definitely tell you anything.¡±


    BaiYing was silent, he dropped his head on LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder, took a deep breath while looking at the shiny coin, he really wanted to know a lot, about his mother¡¯s past, about how her life was, but, that would just make him miss her even more, which he knew was long gone now, and the coin, only kept all her memories, he didn¡¯t really need it, though, he wanted to see her again, but, seeing his mother¡¯s face will only hurt him again, it felt very heavy.


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s head and kissed the top of his head.


    ¡°Whenever YingYing is ready, it doesn¡¯t matter now, it¡¯s just, for some reason, I think, this coin could be such a precious thing that people who know it will immediately look for it at all costs.¡±


    Hearing that, BaiYing raised his head, looking at the Crown Prince. for a moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty means...¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s eyes watching him waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Yeah, YingYing, you have to be careful with that ChenMing, he might identally take this coin from your room.¡±


    BaiYing sat up straight, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is that even possible? How does ChenMing know about this coin? Doesn¡¯t His Majesty just make any usations? If he really is that kind of person why did His Majesty invite him into the pce then?¡±


    LuoXiang retracted his lips, seeing BaiYing¡¯s face which was frowning as if ming him.


    ¡°What do you mean? So why by inviting him to the pce? Who knows we can get more information about WahYe, headquarters, the movements, ns, anything rted to WahYe, if it is true that the kid is the Young Prince of WahYe, he must at least know a little about his country¡¯s matter¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but, this is like ¡®keeping the snakes in the house, what if His Majesty¡¯s calctions are wrong, what if ChenMing actuallyunches an attack from within the pce, what if there is someone in the pce who helps him too? Has His Majesty thought of that? Please forgive this servant Your Majesty, but I don¡¯t really like Your Majesty¡¯s idea.¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing for a moment, he was excited to flick the boy¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ich this child, has His Highness the Crown Prince ever missed? Are you underestimating me, does this kid know what the punishment will be for questioning the decision of this great and magnificent Crown Prince?¡±


    BaiYing dodged, he lowered his head and raised his two fists in front of his head in salute.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, the great and magnificent Crown Prince, servant is not questioning, only doubting¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself, he was exasperated and finally pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Ich this child¡±


    ¡°It hurts Your Majesty, why is Your Majesty always pinching me?¡±


    ¡°You deserve it, it¡¯s punishment for questioning the Crown Prince¡¯s decision¡±


    BaiYing touched his red cheeks, still muttering.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy, what¡¯s with the punishment? Every day always aiming for people¡¯s cheeks.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his eyebrows, seeing BaiYing¡¯s face which made him want to eat it so much, he immediately pulled the nket and covered their whole bodies in it.


    ¡°Ackh Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing!?¡±


    ¡°Be quiet, tonight you will receive the most severe punishment, for doubting the Crown Prince.¡±


    The two people in therge nket kept moving and make the bed swayed hard.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty stop!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    ¡°Take this punishment¡±


    Tuingg!!


    BaiYing¡¯s white clothes floated up from under the nket,nding on the floor,


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Owh this body, smells so good, how long did you take your bath? Emh very smooth, really deserve of petting this adorable bunny in the pce¡±


    ¡°Servant is not a bunny!¡± cried Baiying.


    ¡°If not then what? This kid is too cute to be a fierce cat, it smells so good¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty stops it, it¡¯s tickling!¡±


    ¡°Emh let me taste check on this cute bunny¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty please move your feet!¡±


    .......


    In the depths of the forest, far from the city of SanPo.


    The leaves that grew thickly on the tall, very old trees covered the sun¡¯s fall on the ground, making the ground and rocks below mossy. The little birds were just singing sweetly on the tree branches to start the bright morning with the fresh air when they heard the sound of sharp objects shing and moaning from a distance.


    ¡°ting ting ting ting ting!¡±


    Seen in the field near a small vige dozens of people shing weapons, many people in ck clothes fighting with people dressed in red dominant, warrior clothes from YueYang pce.


    Hiatt!¡¯


    Blood sttered everywhere, casualties were unavoidable, many people dressed in ck as seen from the g still flying at the end of the pole were none other than the ck Water n trying to fight back, at dawn this morning a group of many soldiers from the pce stormed the headquarters, which located in the road leading to the forest west of SuiLian city, the leader of the pce soldiers who was none other than Commander Liu, the young man valiantly aimed his shiny long sword down several enemies at once, orders from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce that they should at least reduce the number of the partially known ck Water n which is hiding near the SuiLian forest.


    The young man was so skilled with his sword, he did not spare any enemy that charged towards him.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    But the number of people from the n was not little, let alone chased them all the way to their own base, Commander Liu had predicted that they might be a little overwhelmed, several times he helped his exhausted men and were repulsed by their enemies, who also came from all over of the direction to surround him.


    ¡°Damn it! there are more and more of them¡±


    As LiuFu was getting more and more exhausted and tired, from the trees came another ck shadow that shot very fast with a pair of broadswords in his hands descending amidst LiuFu and the people from the ck Water n who surrounded him, arge sword with a hollow hilt that made it so easy to rotate like a fan that swiftly shed at the necks of the ck-clothed people who rushed forward simultaneously.


    Sheett shett!


    The sound of the wind caused by the sharp de shing was clearly audible, the gleam of the sword in the sunlight was dazzling, but how many secondster the sword had made all enemies fall with their bodies covered in blood.


    No doubt the remaining people from the ck Water n fled as fast as they could, the remaining dozens of people who quickly tried to run into the forest, although some were still blocked by the guards who tried to catch them alive.


    Commander Liu who was slightly exhausted straightened his body, still watching with the sword drawn in front of him, the person who came, a ck clothed figure with his face under his eyes covered in ck cloth, with a visible scar on his left eye all the way to his cheek, slowly the person who was now standing straight fused his broadsword into a thick de that was still covered in blood and drew his veil, LiuFu swallowed hard, that person, it was certain that the one BeiYau said could have appeared when they attacked the ck Water n, because like as well as them, that person had also made the n his main target, a person who in one sh could easily kill his life, so far, only the Crown Prince could defeat him, who else but YiFang.


    ¡°Swordsman Yi¡± LiuFu lowered his sword and saluted YiFang, who saw LiuFu, and looked around where there were many corpses from both sides, but most of the ck Water n were lying covered in blood.


    Not long after, several young soldiers managed to catch several people in ck who was about to run away, stopping in front of LiuFu.


    ¡°Commander Liu¡±


    LiuFu waved his hand,


    ¡°Take them back to base, we heading back!¡± he cried.


    The young soldiers who were under Liu¡¯s guard shouted in unison.


    ¡°Yess Commander!¡±


    .....


    #######

 Chapter 155

    155 The Alpaca¡¯s


    Peony Valley.


    The sun just arise, and BaiYing could not wait to go to the valley because they had a very cute guest arrived that day, so cute that BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop hugging them, the animal with medium height, face, and body with white fluffy fur, four fat legs with fur, short nose, round big eyes, and short pointed ears, they¡¯re so adorable, plus, the sound of a sweet bell hanging from the animal¡¯s neck, it¡¯s a pair, a male and a female.


    ¡°Wow they¡¯re so cute¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop hugging him, so excited he wanted to pinch him, maybe it was the Crown Prince¡¯s feeling when he saw him that he always wanted to pinch his cheeks, BaiYing thought, but why did he thinking about that person? Which keep bothered him a whole night make him couldn¡¯t sleep well, but, a pair of alpacas that had been brought out so far from DuAn made BaiYing unable to stay mad at him any longer.


    ¡°Ohh they¡¯re so cute¡±


    His maids also couldn¡¯t hold back their annoyance, a pair of healthy and fat alpacas that seemed to be looking at them with big smiles, very cute.


    ¡°Oh so cute¡±


    ChenMing, who that day went with BaiYing to the valley didn¡¯t budge, what¡¯s so cute about it? Just an ordinary dirty furry animal, and maybe also smells, he will never touch that disgusting animal, he thought while walking away a bit from BaiYing who led the alpaca with a leash around its neck.


    ¡°Ohe on, Ying¡¯er takes you around the valley,ter this ce will be your yground, you can go anywhere you want, okay?¡±


    .....


    By noon, BaiYing and the others had already brought the pair of adorable animals around the valley, and finally, they sat for a while under a shady tree to relieve their fatigue.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this fruit was sent directly from LiuYang city, this is their first harvest after we leave,¡± Yan said handing a basket of boiled fruit, apples, tomatoes, corn, this really refreshed for BaiYing¡¯s eyes who really liked to eat.


    ¡°Wow, they did it, this is a huge fruit,¡± said BaiYing, taking out a red apple bigger than his fist, and tasting it.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±


    BaiYing held out one fruit in front of ChenMing who was sitting beside him.


    ¡°This, young master Chen, this is delicious, give it a try.¡±


    BaiYing shed his sweetest smile as he stretched out his hand.


    ChenMing smiled, however, even though he seemed reluctant to get close to him but somehow the young man always clung in wherever he goes, BaiYing thought, which after hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s storyst night became a little bit suspicious of that person.


    Bi prep another fruit and ced it on the te in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please, this is delicious too.¡±


    Some kind of watermelon, BaiYing thought, only the shape of the fruit is firmer and the water is not too much, the color is not too red either.


    Soon, the sun was getting hotter, it was time to return to the pavilion after half a day of ying in the valley, BaiYing walked in front holding the male alpaca leash while Yan pulled the female, while Bi carried the basket containing their food earlier, ChenMing walked at the back, the young man it hooked its two hands behind its waist and asionally nced at BaiYing, as if plotting something in his mind.


    When crossing the edge of the cliff, the group formed a line, even though they had passed it many times, BaiYing carefully pulled the alpaca leash slowly.


    ¡°Be careful, sis¡± he shouted, Yan and Bi replied.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Bukk!


    There was a slightly loud sound that made Yan turn her head, when she was almost on the t road, suddenly the female alpaca she was holding rebelled.


    ¡°Ngoo ngoo¡± Yan couldn¡¯t control the animal, her grip was released and in an instant, the alpaca¡¯s fell to the side of a sloping side cliff.


    ¡°Ah, oh no!¡± Yan eximed, BaiYing was surprised, he immediately turned his body to hold Yan¡¯s hand who was about to jump down the cliff when she saw the alpaca slip down.


    ¡°Sister Yan don¡¯t!¡± thought BaiYing because the animal didn¡¯t fall into the cliff deep enough either, luckily they had reached the edge of the cliff. But Yan¡¯s face was worried, the poor animal rolled over andnded on the ground, even though it didn¡¯t look hurt but the animal couldn¡¯t go anywhere, it¡¯s stuck there.


    BaiYing looked at the fallen animal, while her partner in BaiYing¡¯s hand looked uneasy, he held out the leash to Yan who was worried and feeling guilty.


    ¡°Here help me hold him¡±


    ¡°Oh no Your Majesty, let me go down and carry him up, oh how can I be so careless¡±


    BaiYing folded his wide and long sleeves, also gathering his long hair together in front of his neck so as not to interfere with his movements, he¡¯s ready to go down by holding on to the tree trunk but Bi¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, what else? Ying¡¯er will climb down and carry XiaoMei up, she¡¯s so heavy you won¡¯t be able to carry her up¡±


    Bi who was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand nced at Yan.


    ¡°Yan, you hold His Majesty¡¯s hand, don¡¯t let him down, I¡¯ll find a guard okay?¡±


    Yan nodded, as Bi rushed off towards the road ahead of them, BaiYing pulled his lips, he tried to release Yan¡¯s grip in his hand.


    ¡°Sister Yan it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too deep anyway.¡±


    While Yan was still holding on BaiYing, ChenMing who was standing not far behind them quietly approached, this was a good opportunity for him, no one saw him, falling into the sloping ravine would not kill the concubine, only wounding him enough, to allow him to use his blood for his next n, ChenMing raised his right hand, opened his palm wide ready to hit BaiYing¡¯s back to send him down, air spread out of his palm, it turns out the young man was not as it seemed, he had the inner power that looks pretty strong, when the busy Yan still holding on BaiYing¡¯s hand, Chenming withdrew his hand and prepared to hit his back.


    ¡°Whussshh !!¡±


    He hit directly to BaiYing¡¯s back, so hard enough.


    However,


    Instead of knocking down BaiYing¡¯s who was standing on the edge of the cliff, that deep punch, actually caused ChenMing who was expending quite a lot of internal energy to be pushed far back, his palm managed to touch BaiYing¡¯s back, at least that¡¯s he thought of, but the young man¡¯s back seemed to protected by energy far greater than his, cause him pushed down so hard fell backward.


    Brukkk!!


    And a groan was heard.


    ¡°Akkhh!¡±


    BaiYing who was just about to lower his legs, was a bit surprised when he turned his head to see ChenMing who suddenly flew and fell heavily onto the ground along with the dry grass that flew with him, as he hastily to get up, identally, his palm pressed the sharp stone below him.


    ¡°Ah, ouch!¡±


    BaiYing nced at Yan to see how¡¯s ChenMing who seemed to be trying to get up from his fall, a bit strange, BaiYing thought, no wind nor rain, why that person dropped himself there? Looking for attention? Thought BaiYing who frowned looking at his scuffed palms.


    ¡°Young master, are you all right?¡± Yan asked helping ChenMing get up, with a bit of a limp, ChenMing was trying to get up from his embarrassing fall, his palms hurt unbelievably, as if they were stabbed by a very sharp weapon, that energy rush, does that kid have a very strong internal power? hands blister and bleed some, this is ridiculous, he thought, trying to wake assisted by Yan, he dismissed the servant¡¯s hand which were very presumptuous to touch him.


    ¡°Take your hands off¡±


    ........


    ¡°YingYing!¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice hurriedly entered the pavilion, followed by BeiYau and ShinYa headed straight for the living room, his eyes widened as he saw the young man sitting at the table with ChenMing beside him, with some medicinal ointment on the table.


    ¡°Aww it hurts, please be gentle,¡± ChenMing moaned as the soft cotton with the ointment touched his injured palm, almost all of his right palm seemed to be blistered.


    BaiYing holds ChenMing¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move too much I¡¯m trying to treat you, after all, how did you get a burn like this? Such a weird¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, he heard that BaiYing almost fell off the cliff when the alpaca he just brought in fell into the abyss, but, why did ChenMing hurt his hand,


    ¡°Eh, what happens?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    BaiYing looked up at the Crown Prince, he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, this young master Chen suddenly fell and injured himself when we were about to help XiaoMei, he doesn¡¯t even know where he got this wound from, it¡¯s very strange¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ChenMing with sharp eyes, is this kid also like BaiYing who was always careless and often hurt himself, however, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the wound on BaiYing¡¯s left palm, he grabbed the hand quickly startling BaiYing who was about to give medicine to ChenMing¡¯s wound.


    ¡°This, where is this wound from? How could you hurt yourself?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, as usual, the young man was always exaggerating.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Your Majesty, just an ordinary scuff.¡±


    The Crown Prince then pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand up from his seat, leading him to another chair, leaving ChenMing who was still resting his injured palm on the table.


    ¡°Bei you take care of Young Master Chen, why don¡¯t you guys immediately call a healer¡± LuoXiang called out to BaiYing¡¯s two personal maids, Yan and Bi lowered their bodies to salute.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing held his breath, the Crown Prince continued to hold his hand and did not let go, looking for cloth and cleaning the abrasions caused by sharp stone punctures.


    ######

 Chapter 156

    156 No Scratch Allowed


    ¡°Your Majesty, it fine, young master Chen even worse than this, and I still can treat it with an ointment, let alone my wound¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a minor injury? For every inch of the wound on your body is also a wound for me, what if it leave scars? These smooth hands, ouch, you are so careless.¡±


    While ChenMing was restraining himself, he winced in pain from the blisters on his hands but why did the Crown Prince have to call a healer just for such abrasions? Isn¡¯t it too much? When he was about to stand up BeiYau already sat in front of him, grabbed another piece of clean cotton, and applied the ointment very carefully to the wound on ChenMing¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Young Master, how did young master get this injury? Let me check¡±


    BeiYau nced at ChenMing¡¯s chin which looked a little chafed, that smooth face, what a pity, Bei thought as he applied a little ointment to the youth¡¯s chin, for a moment, it felt sofortable with the cold and somewhat relieved the stings, the young guard hands in front of him are gentler than Concubine Hua¡¯s hands, although he didn¡¯t expend his strength and tried to be gentle, Concubine Hua¡¯s hands were not as good as the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Eh, this is, because I was a bit shocked, so I identally stepped on a rock and, uh, fell with my right hand holding my body, this is very embarrassing¡± ChenMing replied.


    BeiYau tried to suppress augh. The face of the young man in front of him who rarely showed his expression looked very adorable because of the pain.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Meanwhile, ShinYa went to check the wound on BaiYing¡¯s palm with the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness, your hand is very precious, even a little scratch can¡¯t be tolerated,¡± said ShinYa, BaiYing nced at the young shaman who seemed to be teasing him.


    ¡°Master Shin, it goes without saying that it¡¯s certainly very valuable, what if Ying¡¯er can¡¯t hold food any more due to an injury, Ying¡¯er can get thinner¡±


    ShinYa stifled augh, not so LuoXiang who hadn¡¯t let go of BaiYing¡¯s hand yet.


    ¡°Well, I can feed YingYing any time¡± he continued.


    BaiYing pursed his lips as if to doubt the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°I can starve to death waiting for the Honorable Crown Prince toe to feed me every time¡±


    ShinYa approached.


    ¡°Ahem, then Your Majesty can still rely on this servant who doesn¡¯t have much to do¡± he whispered, hearing that LuoXiang¡¯s eyes red at the young shaman,


    ¡°Master Shin are you not loving your head anymore?¡±


    BaiYing held back hisughter, the Crown Prince¡¯s face immediately became very serious looking at ShinYa who seemed not afraid of him and tried to approach him.


    ¡°Hehehe Mr Shin¡±


    ...........


    The morning came again, the sun was already working hard along with the pce maids who had also worked even before sunrise, there was much to be done in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, since His Highness the Crown Prince was a person who loved cleanliness and beauty, in the past, he¡¯s not bothered to pay attention for all these things, because there was a Queen who always came to see the state of his pce because of the Crown Prince¡¯s busyness, however, since the Crown Prince always stayed at the Plum Pavilion, and several times took BaiYing to the West Dragon Pavilion, and ever since the Crown Prince loved BaiYing very much and not wanting the boy to see all the things that hurt the eye, the Crown Prince¡¯s pce turned so busy, so beautiful and clean that not even single dust remained.


    The number of domestic servants, to the best cooks, deliberately brought in from SanPo and its surroundings employs the new butler of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, LieMa, a stocky middle-aged woman who always smiles to manage all the waiters¡¯ schedules, don¡¯t look at her cute and always smiling face as she¡¯s so kind to everyone, she is no better than ChaiMa who is very firm and has a super voice that can be heard to every corner of the pce, a graduate of the pce maid school, a school established in several big cities to support the demand for high-quality maids for officials and pces, as the top rank will certainly have the privilege of entering the Emperor¡¯s pce.


    The servants must wake up very early, even before the rooster crows, cleaning every pavilion and corner of the pce, before the officials, in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce of course like His Majesty the Crown Prince and the concubines, wake up from their sleep, after that the servants on duty next are servants Individuals who serve the daily duties of higher-ups, such as Yan and Bi, for example, there are also housekeepers who work in the kitchen and warehouse, gardens and ponds in each pavilion, their time of duty is also divided into two, within half a day. the servants would alternate between duties and breaks, and with the position of each servant¡¯s break room located not far from the main house, it was easy to change duties so that everyone would arrive on time.


    And just as the sky cleared, all the maids in charge of cleaning the pce were nowhere to be seen walking around the pce.


    ChenMing, who temporarily upied the Goose pavilion, one of the pavilions used to entertain pce guests was seen walking along the path along LuiHeke, this sunny morning will also be used very well by the young master to enjoy the clean air, apanied by two servants who often following him, the young master walked slowly while looking at the scenery, just as he was walking on the path, from the front a young general officer passed by, a young man dressed in dark brown, official attire for minor officials bowed his head as he met ChenMing¡¯s path, very Quickly, the man seemed to pick up and put something in ChenMing¡¯s left hand and then passed quickly, no one saw, not even the two maids walking behind the young man would notice.


    While walking away, the young general officer unrolled the scroll he took from ChenMing¡¯s hand, reading its contents.


    ¡°West wind is blowing hard, fly the sails to the east¡±


    While walking leisurely ChenMing also unrolled the thick paper in his hand, looked at its contents, then quickly clenched his fists when he saw several maids passing by and had time to bow his head in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings young master¡±


    ChenMing held his breath, the contents of the wrapped paper contained several letters and a small ck pill in the folded paper.


    ¡°For the tea¡± the contents of the writing in the folded paper.


    ............


    SuiLian city border.


    The temporary headquarters of the YueYang soldiers led by the guardmander LiuFu, in a militaryplex that was deliberately built by the YueYang in every city, although usually rarely used and only for routine guarding, that afternoon, the fairlyrgeplex for temporary headquarters which located on the city border and near the SuiLian forest looks quite busy.


    From outside the small building beside the main building, a small building that might be very important because several guards stood on standby in its ce, the sound of wailing cries of pain could be heard outside the building which was used to ce the prisoners who had been captured from thest battle.


    After a while, Commander Liu left the room, together with his confidant, he thought for a while until his forehead furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Heh these people, they won¡¯t talk even if we kill them, have you guys tracked down the ce they visitedst? And, why is there no group leader or anyone in authority inside the base, why are we only arresting the small guards?¡± he asked.


    His man shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s also very strange, Commander, because before there were no more of them than this, and, I also saw several people dressed as n officials who were respected by everyone yesterday, today it seems that everyone is out of ce¡±


    Commander Liu nodded his head.


    ¡°Heh, it is, if these people would not be foolish to let themselves be attacked broad daylight without preparation, we lost a few steps, this time, we¡¯re lucky that Master Yi helped us, otherwise we¡¯ll lose more¡±


    When the two of them were talking seriously, a voice came from the front gate.


    ¡°Call your leader here?¡±


    The guards guarding the door looked stuttering, a person with a shiny face and clothes sitting on his tall and dashing white horse, apanied by several people who were probably none other than his bodyguards, a young man with a very bright smile behind his thin red lips and neatly arranged white teeth with dazzling eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Feng! What made you take your very busy time to visit this shabby base?¡± eximed LiuFu who had emerged from behind the building, looking at the youth who immediately looked at him with a cheerful face.


    ¡°Wow Commander Liu, you¡¯ve been really busytely huh? And refused my father¡¯s invitations to dinner.¡±


    His guards helped the young man called Young Master Feng to get off his horse, slowly, the young man approached LiuFu.


    FengHan, the young master of the Feng family, the third son of the official FengXi, who is none other than the governor of the city of SuiLian, the young master clearly from his clean and un-usual handsome pale face, is from the WahYe tribe.


    LiuFu smiled, he stretched out his hand to help the young master who looked so gentle lead the way towards the house.


    ¡°Young master Feng, how could I dare to refuse, only this servant who hasn¡¯t got the chance yet, how did young master Feng get here? Could there be some very important business?¡±


    #########

 Chapter 157

    157 Queen Invitation.


    FengHan put his hands behind his waist, together with LiuFu entered the main living room of the big house, the servants immediately served tea and snacks on the table right beside where FengHan and LiuFu sat, after which the youngmander waved his hand for all the maids and guards to leave them.


    ¡°Do I need to have a very important business so I can see Commander Liu? Should I make an appointment first?¡±


    LiuFu smiled, picked up the teapot, and filled the cup on the table beside FengHan, slowly thrust the teacup in front of the young master who was turning eighteen years old, a face that caught the eye from all sides, something that couldn¡¯t distract LiuFu from him.


    ¡°Young master Feng cane here anytime you want, it just, I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t inform me of your arrival, I might not be there at that time, then your trip here won¡¯t just be in vain?¡±


    FengHan epted the cup of tea that was stretched out in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe Commander Liu, then, next time I¡¯ll make an appointment first not to disturb your busy schedule.¡±


    After hearing that LiuFu chuckled, couldn¡¯t help but look at Fenghan¡¯s cute face when he said that.


    ¡°Heheheh this young master FengHan is indeed very understanding¡±


    Both of them enjoyed their free time quite leisurely, Commander Liu thought his guest was also quite important as Governor Feng had always been supportive of their affairs while in the city, due to frequent visits to the city, since In the past few years, Commander Liu who had known FengHan since he was a teenager had be so close to each other, it could be said to be close friends.


    .....


    .........


    Crack.


    The sound of the door of the Emperor¡¯s study being opened from outside, advisor Yao just put the roll of report files on the Emperor¡¯s desk when he saw the special guard who excused himself to enter, the permanent guard of the Emperor¡¯s pce immediately lowered his body and kneel in front of the Emperor who was so serious about reading his daily report.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, reports from monitoring,mander Liu has started to move, ording to the orders of the Crown Prince the soldiers undermander Liu managed to attack and incapacitate one of the bases that are known to belong to the ck Water n, and take captive several people living in the SuiLian branch headquarters.¡±


    The Emperor stopped his hands from turning the report sheet in front of him, raised his head to see the guard who was still kneeling in front of him, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hem, that kid acted fast, he really didn¡¯t y around when he said he would uncover the n even as far as SuiLian, then, did they find the WahYe royal family¡¯s refugee base?¡± he asked, the young guard still kneeling in front of him shaking his head.


    ¡°Not yet Your Majesty, ording to the informant Commander Liu only captured a few minor guards of the ck Water n, and found no clue about the whereabouts of the main headquarters or even the royal family¡¯s refugee base or anything.¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath, he leaned his back thoughtfully as he folded his arms in his stomach. He waved his hand to disperse the guard to withdraw from his ce, after the guard retreated and the door was tightly closed, the Emperor nced at YaoLie beside him.


    ¡°Hem, old man Yao, do you think it¡¯s true that there are still some remaining pce family refugees who are still in exile? After all this time we¡¯ve been trying to find them but to no avail¡±


    YaoLie bowed his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, whether it¡¯s true or not I think the threat didn¡¯te from them, there was another group that was behind the rebellion, ording to my practical opinion, rebelling was not an option for the rest of the WahYe pce family from the start, even though I only met the refugee leader when I was young but I believe that most of the royal family want nothing more than to live in peace.¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°I think so too, but the possibility is there, Yao, the new generation of the royal family, ranging from teens to young adults, those youngsters may have different thoughts from their parents, keep an eye on their movements, and don¡¯t forget, Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s pce there is a young prince WahYe who we don¡¯t know what he wants yet, keep an eye on it but don¡¯t arouse suspicion, I don¡¯t want that brat to used me of being ridiculous.¡±


    YaoLie lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ....


    BaiYing widened his eyes hearing the news from concubine Lui in between their painting ss was over.


    ¡°What? Meals invitation? Uh, invite, ChenMing too?¡± BaiYing asked, LuiFan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s also curious about your cousin, since His Highness the Crown Prince invited him in and Her Majesty the Queen hasn¡¯t had time to visit because of her busy schedule, she¡¯s very curious because people¡¯s said your cousin looks so much like you¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing stuttered, was everyone told that ChenMing was his cousin? The news in this pce spread very quickly, indeed the wall was eared, the young man scratched his head while ncing at FuLan who was sitting beside him.


    ¡°Em, that, Ying¡¯er, need to ask His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s permission first, because, he¡¯s the one who invited ChenMing to enter the pce, em,¡±


    LuiFan waved her hand.


    ¡°Well of course you have to get permission first, don¡¯t let Your Majesty get angryter¡±


    The next morning at the Queen¡¯s Jade Pavilion.


    The Queen looked at ChenMing who came with BaiYing and the other concubines that morning, looked up, down, front, back, saw his face and charming tall stature that perfectly matched the beautiful clothes he was wearing,


    ¡°Hehehe please sit down, owh this young man, it is very simr to Yen¡¯er, Yen¡¯er is your mother¡¯s family from outside YueYang country? He has a very unusual handsome face.¡± asked the Queen, ChenMing who felt praised by the queen could not hide his blushing cheeks.


    BaiYing frowned, it should be, since his mother is indeed a foreigner, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Um, yeah.¡±


    The Queen pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the chair that had been provided with lots of snacks on the round table, some of the waiters were still seen passing by and taking out other food.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, Yen¡¯er is getting thinner, look at your cheekbones, looks like a skeleton.¡±


    BaiYing held his cheek.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? But His Highness the Crown Prince always said my cheeks were round, he said Ying¡¯er was too fat¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that brat, that brat, is so happy to see people starving, look at your wrists, it¡¯s so skiny, mother¡¯s is bigger than yours, you have to eat more¡±


    Baiying could not hide his excitement, the Queen even calls herself mother in front of him, really very touching.


    ¡°Hehe well Your Majesty, Yen¡¯er will eat a lot¡±


    The Queen took some side dishes and put them into BaiYing¡¯s bowl, while concubines Fu and Lui were also busy serving themselves, aYa did not miss to enjoy all the food that was so pleasing to the eye, and it looks really delicious, even though some of the food looks foreign to her eyes, while ChenMing subconsciously couldn¡¯t take his eyes off BaiYing who was smiling so wide that his cheeks all rounded, his face was really lovely, that¡¯s why the Queen liked him so much, does he cast the spell on them? certain things that make everyone serve him?


    ¡°Let me serve myself, Your Majesty,¡± said BaiYing, but the Queen did not let BaiYing¡¯s hand touch the bowl.


    ¡°Let it be, this olddy is happy to serve you,¡±


    BaiYing was clumsy, he couldn¡¯t move much.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty¡±


    It¡¯s getting midday when the breakfast ended, BaiYing¡¯s maids were busy carrying bags of snacks that the Queen gave BaiYing to take home, nothing was more enjoyable than a very good meal, everyone knew that was Concubine Hua¡¯s favorite more than anything. All the way home, BaiYing chatted very intimately with aYa and the others.


    ¡°Hehehe, that fruit pickle earlier, was a little spicy, but it was so delicious, I couldn¡¯t hold back my saliva,¡± said Lan¡¯er, Fan¡¯er agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, too bad it¡¯s just a little, Her Majesty the queen really knows good food, hopefully, we are invited to eat like this again next time¡± continued Fan¡¯er.


    AYa walked beside BaiYing who was walking very leisurely while waving his hands at his sides, patting his full stomach.


    ¡°Wow, my stomach feels so full, tonight Your Majesty will definitely say Ying¡¯er is fat again, that person, even though Her Majesty Queen Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m fat.¡±


    AYa straightened BaiYing¡¯s long hair which was blown by the wind into a mess.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is still very thin, must eat a lot, don¡¯t listen to that crazy person.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, holding backughter at the expression on aYa¡¯s face, who had also eaten quite a lot, it was the first time seeing the princess eat so voraciously.


    ¡°Hehehe if His Majesty hears you call him a madman he can get angry¡±


    ¡°That person can only be angry, he is rude and heartless¡± continued AYa.


    BaiYing frowned, he thought.


    ¡°Really? He¡¯s not that bad, His Majesty is very gentle, kind, although a bit naughty but he always provides the best food for Ying¡¯er, also, em massages Ying¡¯er¡¯s feet when it sore,bs Ying¡¯er¡¯s hair¡±


    AYa nced at BaiYing with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Is Ying¡¯er blind? Which part is gentle? Ying¡¯er must asionally see it outside, if it is towards you, he has to be very gentle, how could make this sweet Ying¡¯er be upset or sad.¡±


    BaiYing who heard aYa¡¯s teasing tone grabbed the girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Aya, don¡¯t take this to heart if Your Majesty is a bit rude, sometimes he is like that, but, actually in his heart he is very kind¡±


    AYa pulled her lips again.


    ¡°Never mind, stop talking about that crazy person, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m really tired¡± AYa pulling BaiYing¡¯s hand and quickening her pace.


    BaiYingughed, this aYa he knows now is really very different from the aYa he first met in the city at that time, now, that girl looks more lively, as if she¡¯s be a new young girl.


    ¡°Hahaha this aYa¡±


    ########

 Chapter 158

    158 Practicing


    While being pulled by aYa, BaiYing still nced at ChenMing who was walking very gracefully at the back with his maids, the young prince didn¡¯t seem to care about his surroundings, only walking enjoying the scenery around them.


    ¡°Look at the sun, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s orange!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed, she pulled Fan¡¯er¡¯s hand and walked quickly to see the orange sun covered by clouds.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er don¡¯t pull me, what if I fall down?¡±


    ¡°Akh sister Fan¡¯er won¡¯t so easy to fall, let¡¯s see up ahead, the sky is so pretty¡±


    And the orange sun starts the afternoon which getting colder, look how fast time they had spent almost all day in the Jade Pavilion familiarizing themselves with the Queen, who had recently be very bored due to her busy schedule.


    The sky was almost dark when BaiYing arrived at his pavilion, he and ChenMing who was in the pavilion not far beside him walked together, so BaiYing invited ChenMing to his living room to help the young man check on his wound.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± BaiYing asked as he slowly removed the bandage that was wrapped around ChenMing¡¯s palm, the young man stuttered, he didn¡¯t expect the concubine to invite him to treat his wound, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when all the bandages had been sessfully removed,


    ¡°Look at this, this is great, you¡¯re recovering quickly, Young Master Chen¡± the wound almostpletely dried up.


    ChenMing was about to withdraw his hand but BaiYing held it.


    .....


    ¡°Wow, it turns out that young master Chen has the ability to heal so fast, this is all dry, it will just take a moment to peel and your skin will return to normal, this is great¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, BaiYing¡¯s face when he said it was so cheerful and looked at him with a big smile that all his eyes disappeared with him, he was taken aback, as if it was the first time someone had seen him in that way.


    ¡°Eh that..¡±


    BaiYing let go of his grip, letting ChenMing see his palm.


    ¡°Young master Chen, it must be very difficult huh? Walking alone from a very far ce, and nobody to apany you, heh, I thought, in this world, Ying¡¯er is the saddest because no family left, but, Ying ¡®er was wrong, there are still many people whose lives are much more miserable, sorry, it doesn¡¯t mean young master Chen¡¯s life is like that, just, thinking, if Ying¡¯er, was actually lucky enough to get to know the Crown Prince and all the very benevolent people in the pce, so, hehe, Ying¡¯er won¡¯t ask for much more.¡±


    ChenMing was speechless, he raised his head to see BaiYing¡¯s face still smiling warmly at him, the young man patted his hands.


    ¡°Well, young master just stay here a little longer, don¡¯t worry about His Highness the Crown Prince, he actually has a very kind heart, just sometimes can¡¯t show it, young master Chen don¡¯t worry about that¡±


    .....


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang shouted as he entered the room, can¡¯t wait to approach BaiYing who was sitting in front of his round table, that night the young man was still busy with his watercolor paintings scattered on the round table.


    ¡°Em, what is YingYing doing?¡±


    BaiYing looked up, he tied all of his front hair together on top so as not to block his view while painting, just looking at the boy¡¯s face LuoXiang was already very excited, he¡¯s so cute.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    The Crown Prince caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, seeing the young man who was enjoying his activities very leisurely.


    ¡°I am painting Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned looking at some papers scattered on the table with strangely shaped paintings, LuoXiang took one of them.


    ¡°Oh really? Paint what?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ¡°Your Majesty guess it,¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Paintings of the same shape, slightly round, with a slight shape on top resembling ears, then two round eyes, mouth, or beak, not clear, LuoXiang tilted his head.


    ¡°Erm, this is, maybe, um, a rabbit?¡± LuoXiang cautiously replied, not wanting to spoil BaiYing¡¯s mood who had drawn so many simr shapes, and, frankly, still didn¡¯t know what it is.


    BaiYing stopped his hand movement, bad, LuoXiang thought, did he guess it wrong? The boy raised his head, then took the paper in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em, does it look like a rabbit, huh?¡± he pursed his lips, thinking hard,


    ¡°If not rabbits, then what?¡± LuoXiang asked carefully.


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince, thrusting another painting paper back into the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Try this one, Your Majesty must be able to guess it right¡±


    The Crown Prince thought hard, he had never thought so hardtely, but the question from the young man in front of him was very important, he couldn¡¯t just answer randomly, he looked closely at the painted paper that was now in his hands, there are two, round, with a little part of the ears sticking out, big eyes, maybe the bottom part is the beak, it resembles an ostrich.


    ¡°Is this an ostrich?¡±


    BaiYing lowered the brush in his hand, finally looking at the Crown Prince with furrowed brows in annoyance, snatched the paper from the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty must be joking, these are clearly pictures of XiaoQe and XiaoMei, why doesn¡¯t Your Majesty recognize them? Look, the head is round, round big eyes, slightly pointed ears and mouth, it¡¯s so obvious.¡±


    The Crown Prince thought again, who are XiaoQe and XiaoMei?


    ¡°Uh, who are they?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s question made BaiYing even more annoyed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that, the two alpacas that Your Majesty brought from DuAn, their names are XiaoQe and XiaoMei¡±


    LuoXiang tried to remember, he indeed had not seen the two animals since BeiYau¡¯s men brought him from DuAn, but, as he recalled they were not like this, LuoXiang He tried to hold back hisughter, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t, he burst outughing at the thought of BaiYing¡¯s very cute painting.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah that¡¯s them¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth in annoyance, the Crown Prince was clearlyughing at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    And LuoXiang¡¯sughter was truly unstoppable, cute, and amused in one, how could he notugh.


    ¡°Hahahaha they¡¯re so cute YingYing, YingYing¡¯s paintings are really simr¡±


    BaiYing grumbled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the resemnce, that you don¡¯t recognize them, Your Majesty is making fun of me, huh? This person is so annoying¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ......


    The next morning in the Peony field, BaiYing was seen standing in the middle of the field practicing with aYa who seemed to be teaching him how to properly hold the hilt of a sword.


    ¡°Wow, this is very heavy, do you really use a sword this heavy to beat the enemy?¡± BaiYing eximed as aYa lent her white sword for BaiYing to use.


    AYa nodded, she fixed BaiYing¡¯s grip on the hilt of the sword.


    ¡°Yes, what else? Hold the grip like this, two thumbs up, if you hold it with one hand, your thumb must be facing straight towards the handle, it¡¯s flexible to moves¡±


    BaiYing let AYa stand behind him to help him hold the sword, this is a bit ridiculous, the young man thought, he just asked how can he use his sword to fight, not that he wants to use it, how can he use it? it¡¯s so heavy.


    While in front of the pavilion, looking at the shady front porch where the table and chairs to rest after tired of practicing were located, ChenMing who had been sitting on his chair raised his teacup, since his hands were still sore he could have an excuse for not attending the morning sporting event, as BaiYing said to ease the boredom, the young man nced left and right, before putting the cup back on the saucer and reaching out from under the folds of his waist, a dark ck pill, which when no one was looking he dropped the pill into BaiYing¡¯s teacup, which was right beside him, in an instant, the small round pill melted with water, it was pitch ck, ChenMing¡¯s eyes were wide open if it was ck how could people not know if the tea had been mixed with something, but, slowly, deep ck color in the water disappeared, without a trace, as nothing had happened in the tea water that turned back to its original color.


    ChenMing was so focused on looking at the tea that he didn¡¯t notice someone was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Surprised, ChenMing almost jumped in surprise when he saw that person already in front of him, looking at him with his big round eyes.


    ¡°Eh C-concubine Fu¡±


    FuLan nced at ChenMing, then nced at the opened teacup that the young man was staring at.


    ¡°What do you see? It¡¯s something weird with the tea?¡± FuLan lifted the teacup and looked at it, put her nose close to smell it, it made ChenMing a bit nervous because that person might find strangeness in the tea they drink every day.


    ¡°Em, nothing strange, why did you look at it like that?¡± The curious FuLan was about to take a sip of the tea but ChenMing¡¯s hand stopped him quickly.


    ¡°Eh s-concubine Fu, sorry but this is Concubine Hua¡¯s, yours is over there¡±


    The youth immediately grabbed the teacup and put it back in its ce, Lan¡¯er frowned.


    ¡°So what? Ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t drink it either, it¡¯s the same, isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s weird¡± without much argument Lan¡¯er headed to her seat, kept looking at ChenMing with a strange look, she felt that the young man was hiding something from her, don¡¯t know what made that person look suspicious, but, it was probably just in her mind.


    ¡°Weird¡±


    While in the middle of the field,


    BaiYing had difficulty lifting the sword which was quite heavy, for him it was quite heavy, so following AYa¡¯s instructions to lift it and rotate it in front of his body to just show the correct position, AYa backed away while BaiYing lifted the sword above his head and spinning forward,


    Shett!


    Whoosh.


    The wind was blowing quite hard, but nothing happened, because BaiYing just carelessly pointed it at the trees in front of them.


    ¡°Wow, this is a good sword aYa¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, of course, it¡¯s a good sword, thought aYa, the weapon is made with first-ss materials from Kili which is known as the best weapon producer so far, even the hilt is made of a mixture of sky stone and fused with primeval animal bones, high quality materials that were only given to the royal family if it weren¡¯t for aYa so fond of BaiYing he wouldn¡¯t have let just anyone hold her beloved sword.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t stay there too long,e over here, big sister has brought food from the pavilion!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed.


    Hearing the word of food, BaiYing immediately returned AYa¡¯s beloved sword to her.


    ¡°AYa, take this, we will practice another time.¡±


    AYa still stuttered because suddenly the young man ended his training, she was about to turn around to follow BaiYing who was rushing towards the pavilion when she heard the sound of cracking at trees and branches not far in front of her.


    ¡°Kretek kretek krekkk¡± until several branches and tall trees suddenly fell as if they were cut in half in the middle.


    Brukk,


    AYa¡¯s eyes are wide open, those trees, Ying¡¯er just pointed his sword towards there, what, it¡¯s just a coincidence that the trees are old and can fall by themselves, aYa nced at the sword already in her hand, this is indeed very strange.


    .....


    #######

 Chapter 159

    159 The ck Pill


    Lan¡¯er took some containers with food out from the basket, cing them on the table.


    ¡°Here, there are pickles, fruit, cakes from downtown, my servant went to buy my order and bought all of this, all are Ying¡¯s favorite¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, it¡¯s all his favorites.


    ¡°Whoa it looks delicious, Ying¡¯er wants this, that too ¡± without hesitation BaiYing put the food in his mouth and took another one while it¡¯s full.


    ¡°Umm¡±


    FuLan refrained fromughing, the boy who really likes to eat, she took the teacup on the table and offered it in front of his bloating mouth.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er don¡¯t eat too fast, drink this first, this kid really¡±


    BaiYing smiled with a mouth that swelled like a pufferfish.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    .....


    AYa approached to see what FuLan brought that morning, while ChenMing didn¡¯t seem to want to know much about that people¡¯s affairs and just enjoyed the tea, though his eyes couldn¡¯t stop looking at BaiYing who immediately finished his tea without the slightest suspicion, it is true that the ck pill is famous for its oddity, the very ck color, will dissolve in the water and adapt whatever the color is.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡±


    AYa nodded her head after trying some cakes.


    ¡°Well, not bad¡±


    FuLan nced at ChenMing.


    ¡°Does young master Chen want to try it?¡± she offered, ChenMing just raised his hand, without saying a word.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to¡±


    FuLan poked AYa¡¯s arm and nced at the young master, who knew what the Crown Prince was thinking about when he invited him into the pce, the boy who didn¡¯t even want to hang out with anyone, why take him there anyway?


    ¡°What is that person doing by only sitting there and doing nothing?¡± FuLan whispered.


    AYa also thought it was very strange, but if he was malicious he must have done something when he was alone with BaiYing, so far, nothing has happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡±


    .........


    By nightfall,


    BaiYing had returned to his pavilion, for some reason he felt very tired, his head heavy and his vision getting blurred, he arrived just in time on his bed and dropped his body immediately.


    ¡°Hoaa Ying¡¯er is so tired¡±


    Yan and Bi who helped BaiYing in looked at each other, seeing how the young man immediately fell asleep.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty has not taken a bath,¡± said Yan.


    ¡°Hoh sister, Ying¡¯er is very tired, let Ying¡¯er close my eyes for a while, I¡¯ll take my bathter¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, oh Yan, how can it be like this? What did His Majesty drink? ¡± Bi asked, Yan shrugged.


    ¡°Nothing weird, regr tea and snacks brought by Concubine Fu, it¡¯s not so much¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± but Bi anxiously, looking at BaiYing who fell asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get water to wash, maybe He just tired, help me prepare the hot water, who knowster His Majesty will wake up and take a bath¡±


    After they left the room, someone appeared from behind the door and settled in, ChenMing who approached carefully sat on the edge of the bed of the young man who was fast asleep as if he would not wake up even if a loud voice called him, seeing a pair of young man¡¯s eyes closed tightly, ChenMing pulled his lips as if grinning.


    ¡°Heh, very interesting¡± ChenMing pulled something out of his shoes, a small knife no longer than his palm, and lowered the young man¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Do you know, if your blood is so important¡± ChenMing was about to scratch BaiYing¡¯s skin with the sharp part of his knife when he heard a voice from outside the room.


    ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± eximed the doorman.


    ChenMing¡¯s eyes widened, it¡¯s bad, he could get caught, as soon as the young man put back the knife back in his shoe and stood up when the door opened from the outside.


    ¡°Kreekk¡±


    The Crown Prince stood silently in his ce, frowning at the young man and what was he doing in his concubine¡¯s room.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Without waiting LuoXiang approached ChenMing and pulled him away from the bed, his eyes ring at the young man, realizing the young man was alone in the room where BaiYing was asleep.


    ¡°What are you doing in my concubine¡¯s room? Insolent!¡±


    Brukkk!


    Pushed the young man hard to the wall, then turned towards the bed.


    ¡°YingYing¡± he eximed, it was very unusual for BaiYing to fall asleep at such an hour, it wasn¡¯t thatte, moreover, he hasn¡¯t enjoyed his warm bath, very strange, anxiously LuoXiang patted the young man¡¯s cheek trying to wake him up.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    Oh No! thought ChenMing, he must run away immediately, with the ck pill, it will take a day and night until he wakes up, although it has no harmful effects if the Crown Prince realizes his concubine can not wake up ChenMing can lose his head, he settled towards the door but BeiYau blocked his way.


    ¡°Young master Chen, where do you think you are going?¡±


    LuoXiang anxious, lifted BaiYing¡¯s body which was limp in his hands.


    ¡°YingYing! This kid, what happened to him? ¡± eximed the Crown Prince to stared at the maids with big eyes, Yan and Bi who were nervous and immediately lowered their bodies to their knees.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡¯s Concubine Hua had been practicing all day in the Peony field, and when he came back he fell asleep immediately¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ChenMing who was already beside BeiYau, was that boy who made BaiYing like this? Unable to control his anger LuoXiang approached ChenMing and with his wide palms held the young man¡¯s slender neck tightly.


    ¡°Ekh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Is this part of your n? What did you give to YingYing? ¡± his loud voice. ChenMing tried to break free from LuoXiang¡¯s big hand which slightly lifted his body with his hand strangling his neck, he almost ran out of breath.


    ¡°What do you mean, Y-Your Majesty?¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help himself, he looked at BaiYing¡¯s maids.


    ¡°What else you¡¯ve been waiting for! Hurry call physician!¡± LuoXiang¡¯s shout, LuoXiang¡¯s loud voice made everyone tremble including Yan and Bi who jerked almost jumped in shock.


    ¡°Y-Yes Your Majesty¡±


    But, when the servants have not even left the room yet...


    ¡°Hoaa, what¡¯s the fuss¡± when everybody heard a voice from the bed, BaiYing who slowly opened his eyes because of themotion in his room, LuoXiang who saw BaiYing was fine immediately released his grip on ChenMing¡¯s neck, pushed the young man towards BeiYau and rushed closer to BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing! Are you okay?¡±


    BaiYing got up leaning on his two hands behind his body, his eyes were still zed because he was so sleepy looking at LuoXiang¡¯s anxious face, he was just about to say something when LuoXiang suddenly pulled him into his arms.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang almost went crazy, he could be really crazy because he felt BaiYing¡¯s body was cold and didn¡¯t move earlier, but, the boy was really just asleep, he¡¯s caressing BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°This kid, you¡¯re really making people scared to death¡±


    BaiYing was still confused about what happened, although he felt very tired, he was so sleepy that he put his head on LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder and could hardly hold back his sleep.


    ¡°Hoaa I¡¯m so sleepy, Your Majesty, let me sleep like this¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course, just back to sleep¡±


    BeiYau waved his hand to ask all the servants toe out when of course the Crown Prince did not want anyone to disturb him now, the young guard grabbed ChenMing¡¯s hand and escort him out, the young man still holding on his neck which was a little red because of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, he saw BaiYing strangely, how is that possible? The ck Pill is very powerful, and Concubine Hua is not a person who has inner power or anything, even a warrior can fall because of this pill, did he get a fake pill?


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s shoulder until the young man fell asleep again, when the sound of his breathing was very calm and soundly asleep, gently LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s body to lie down, straightened his front hair, stroked his cheek.


    ¡°Heh this kid, what makes you so tired like this, it¡¯s very unusual¡±


    For a while, LuoXiang looked at BaiYing¡¯s soft face, looking at him deeply and smiled, he¡¯s never getting tired of it, kept looking at the young man delicate face, very safely asleep next to him without the slightest danger threatening him, and he wish the time would stop, just for a moment so that he could admire YingYing¡¯s face longer.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡± gently stroked the young man¡¯s bangs, lowered his head to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Slowly LuoXiang straightened his seat, unbuckled BaiYing¡¯s belt so that he could take off his outer clothes, it must be very ufortable to sleep in these thick and patterned clothes, this will make his movements disturbed.


    ...


    The next day.


    The Crown Prince was sitting behind his desk where CiaoTi again brought a lot of documents for him to check, from security reports, food reports, to the issue of monthly budget distribution from the state to each province around YueYang, all the minister¡¯s routine daily reports, which he had to do to support his father¡¯s enormous work.


    LuoXiang was still wondering how BaiYing¡¯s condition wasst night.


    Physician Wan lowered his head after checking his condition,


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, It has no problem with Your Majesty¡¯s concubine Hua¡¯s health, so far He was just very tired¡±


    LuoXiang put BaiYing¡¯s hand behind the nket, seeing the calm face of the young man who was fast asleep in front of him.


    .....


    ¡°This was very strange, physician, YingYing has never been like this before, he is a kid full of energy¡±


    And not long after physician Wan excused himself, ShinYa approached, the young man paid his respects in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shin¡±


    ShinYa looked at BaiYing¡¯s face for a moment.


    ¡°This, a bit strange Your Majesty, for a moment, the color of the aura of the Young Prince had changed, Orange is the main color of the aura because that color is a collection of all colorsbined into one, and for a moment, a light blue aura dominated it, but, only a moment then it¡¯s back to normal ¡±


    LuoXiang frowned.


    ¡°Light blue? Is that aura not good for him? ¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head back.


    ¡°On the other hand, Your Majesty, the Orange aura is a symbol of wisdom and bnced inner strength, while the Light blue is a symbol of calm but very strong strength, usually this color will appear on hermits who have practiced their inner science, for hundreds of years, but, it¡¯s very difficult to find the perfect bright blue aura as I just saw it ¡±


    LuoXiang saw the face of the young man who was fast asleep in front of him.


    ¡°But, is it possible Mr. Shin? YingYing doesn¡¯t have inner energy or anything, let alone has energy for hundreds of years,¡±


    ShinYa stroked his chin, he also thought hard.


    ¡°Hem, this, I¡¯ll check on my grandfather¡¯s notes, I¡¯m afraid I might miss something¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, just saw the young shaman ShinYa enter, and lowered his head to pay his respects.


    ¡°Regards, Your Majesty the Crown Prince, may Your Majesty always be healthy and happy¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand, ncing at the chair not far from him.


    ¡°Please sit down Mr. Shin, we have a lot of work today¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head back, seeing a huge pile of work today more than usual.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    #########

 Chapter 160

    160 That Bitch


    It was a quiet afternoon at Plum Pavilion, as ChenMing didn¡¯t have proper clothes BaiYing asked the pce maids to go to the city and buy some clothes for the young prince, even though the pce had its own tailor but it would take a long time for it¡¯s to be ready, as pce guess certainly the Prince need proper clothes to support his role.


    ChenMing nced at the maids which just entered and brought in BaiYing¡¯s clothes after washing them, just about to put them in the closet when several pieces of clothes with beautiful colors and patterns caught his attention.


    ¡°Eh, concubine Hua, that¡¯s a very beautiful dress, like a boy¡¯s,¡± he asked, noticing some of the embroidery sticking out of the clothes in attractive colors and glittering with the silk and gold threads.


    BaiYing stuttered, bad, he forgot that the young prince knew him as concubine Hua, howe there were men¡¯s clothes brought into his room?


    Yan and Bi nced at each other.


    ¡°Eh that, uh, it belongs to my distant cousin, eh, it¡¯s must be left behind, and I do have some boys¡¯ clothes to wear if I want to go out of the pce once in a while, everyone thinks it¡¯s safer to disguise ourself as a boy than a girl, hehe¡±


    ChenMing approached the pile of clean clothes, frowning.


    ¡°Em, this is so pretty, bright colors, good quality materials.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard. Of course, it¡¯s good material and design, all his new clothes are given by grandfather Po, all of the high quality and veryfortable to wear, don¡¯t even think about asking for it, that¡¯s no way, BaiYing eximed in his heart.


    .....


    .....


    In the afternoon.


    The sky that day was not very bright, plus the cold wind that blew brought a chill with him, LuoXiang finally finished his tedious administrative duties in his study and walked back to the Plum pavilion, making it his main residence, and let the beautiful and spacious pavilion of the West Dragon be a very cold and uninhabited room, the wind might be much colder blowing there.


    BeiYau waiting in the living room as usual while LuoXiang entered BaiYing¡¯s room which he liked so much, as soon as he gets in the fragrance from the burning incense greeted him.


    ¡°Em this smells so good, Ying, is this the scent that General Po gave yesterday?¡±


    The Crown Prince approached the table, maybe BaiYing was in the restroom while enjoying his afternoon bath, he would start to unbuckle his belt first and take a shower, his beloved YingYing didn¡¯t like smelly and dirty people and definitely would be very angry when he slept without bathing every night, let alone being able to touch him, that kid is indeed very troublesome, and ever since YingYing was there the Crown Prince had to bathe two to three times a day, it was a very time-consuming activity, however, LuoXiang smiled, he never felt all the hassle be a burden, even became a habit that was very adorable, let alone being able to bathe in the same tub with his YingYing.


    LuoXiang had already taken off severalyers of his clothes, normally maids would help him, as the Crown Prince everyone had to serve him, but right now he didn¡¯t want anyone other than YingYing to touch him, and, just as he was about to take off all his outerwear a soft hand grabbed his hand from behind.


    LuoXiang stopped the movement of his hand, this must be his YingYing, even though he had never touched him like this before, lowered his delicate hand from his shoulder to his t muscr stomach, slightly amused LuoXiang, but he smiled enjoying it.


    ¡°Heh, YingYing, you are so naughty today, you want to startle me from behind huh¡±


    The slender smooth hand touched LuoXiang¡¯s neck, making him slightly ticklish, his breath with slightly warm steam blowing against his skin which made the Crown Prince really amused by it, his two hands went in between LuoXiang¡¯s clothes, feeling the man¡¯s smooth skin, slowly, down to his waist, making LuoXiang¡¯s heartbeat uncontrobly, this is very pleasant, but, LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°He, this, so cheap, my YingYing would never do this¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s voice was t, the two slender hands that slowly raised his head, smiled and with a gentle motion moved in front of LuoXiang, feeling the Crown Prince¡¯s jaw which was so masculine with a hint of fine hair that grows.


    LuoXiang smiled, his slender body now slowly sitting on hisp.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, you are indeed very charming, it is not strange that everyone even concubine Hua is very interested in you¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, ChenMing¡¯s face was so close to his, he didn¡¯t think the boy to be that bitch, he even wore BaiYing¡¯s clothes without covering the front, letting his innocent and smooth chest clearly visible, what will BaiYing do when he finds out that his favorite clothes are worn by someone else? he will definitely scream in anger, but he¡¯ll y longer, just see what that Young prince really want, LuoXiang raised his hand, holding ChenMing¡¯s chin, he must admit, at first nce, his stature is thin and tall, also have simr face shape to BaiYing¡¯s, the two would be indistinguishable when viewed from behind.


    ¡°Hey, Prince, what¡¯s your game? Don¡¯t you find it funny to y a drama like this? If I didn¡¯t know my YingYing very closely, inside and out, I would have thought you were him.¡±


    ChenMing¡¯s hand touched LuoXiang¡¯s stomach, his big round gray eyes nced mischievously, he knew who he was dealing with, but a seductive smile made him could break even a cold mountain, at least that¡¯s what he thought, until LuoXiang¡¯s hand pulled his hand away from him, pushing the young man¡¯s body slightly hard up from hisp until all the young man clothes fell down.


    Bruk.


    Chen Ming smiled.


    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t Your Majesty like people like servants? Concubine Hua and servant have the same stature, Your Majesty can like him so much, why not try to like me too?¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, he held ChenMing¡¯s chin.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d randomly like all the boys in this world? You¡¯re not YingYing, too bad, he¡¯s the only one I like, and you, just a physical clone of him, but, not one bit like him, at all¡± whispered LuoXiang so close to ChenMing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ah!¡± voice from the door, BaiYing who was already standing in front of the door with AYa and concubine Fu, with their eyes big wide, in shock! all held their breath at the sight before them, where, LuoXiang sat on a chair with ChenMing standing half-naked right in front of him, his hands holding the young man¡¯s hand tightly.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, he was just as shocked as BaiYing who was shocked until his eyes and mouth opened wide, LuoXiang quickly let go of ChenMing¡¯s grip and pushed him down to the floor.


    ¡°Bruk¡±


    Concubine Fu closed BaiYing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, close your eyes.¡±


    AYa looked at LuoXiang sharply, then turned her head.


    ¡°Uncivilized¡±


    ChenMing withdrew his hand, picked up his fallen clothes, and pressed them together, lowering his head to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive your majesty, I was just testing you¡±


    LuoXiang stuttered, the boy was impudent, the boy casually walked away from him, headed towards the door of the room past BaiYing and the others who were speechless seeing him pass by and gave them a chance to smile.


    ¡°Eh this insolent kid!¡± FuLan eximed raising his hand to hit ChenMing¡¯s head, BaiYing was also excited to hit him, but, he looked at the Crown Prince sharply, it wasn¡¯t ChenMing¡¯s fault, they saw the Crown Prince the one who holding ChenMing tightly earlier, he was speechless when he saw LuoXiang who stood up and was about to approach him.


    ¡°Eh j-just now, that..¡±


    LuoXiang wanted to exin, he went forward and tried to exin to BaiYing but the boy immediately turned his body towards the outside while holding Concubine Fu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sis,e on, sister Yan, sister Bi, Ying¡¯er is sleeping in your room tonight,¡± BaiYing shouted away from the room, the two maids looked at each other, followed BaiYing quickly, why is this like repeating the past? both thought.


    But the Crown Prince followed BaiYing out of the room, finally able to hold the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°YingYing listen to me first¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BeiYau, how could his bodyguard not inform him of YingYing¡¯s arrival? But it wasn¡¯t strange, it was his room, why did he have to report it? Anyways, this time LuoXiang wouldn¡¯t let BaiYing misunderstand him.


    ¡°YingYing wait, listen to my exnation first, I thought it was YingYing, we didn¡¯t do anything, YingYing heard that the kid just wanted to test me, don¡¯t think bad about it okay¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of LuoXiang¡¯s tight grip, who even pulled and hugged him make he couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Your Majesty let me go¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you go before YingYing doesn¡¯t doubt me again¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, Your Majesty whispered to him, his face is very close and clear, Your Majesty really likes him right? Just say it so¡±


    ¡°YingYing, how could I possibly like anyone other than my YingYing,e on sweet kid, don¡¯t be angry okay?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness let me go¡± BaiYing tried to free himself when LuoXiang hugged him tightly and even wanted to kiss him.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    AYa and Concubine Fu could only look on without doing anything, after all, it was their family matter.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    .....


    Brukk!


    BeiYau grabbed ChenMing¡¯s hand and sat him on the chair in front of the Crown Prince, Eagle pavilion study room, and LuoXiang couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer, ChenMing¡¯s behavior was getting weirder and bolder, he gave the boy too much opportunity to be so insolent towards him, LuoXiang had to desperately persuade BaiYing who was still angry with him for what he did with the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Heh¡± LuoXiang took a deep breath, the boy even said that he shouldn¡¯t enter his room or he would be the one to go out, it¡¯s really troublesome, and the night is so cold, how can he sleep without hugging his YingYing, heh this is really troublesome, thought the Crown Prince, but he kept his reaction and expression very calm, he is the venerable Crown Prince, what would people say if they knew he was so submissive to his own concubine.


    ¡°Ahem¡±


    Clekk.


    LuoXiang slowly ced the cup onto the saucer, raising his head to nce at the somewhat shaky-looking youth in his chair.


    LuoXiang saw ChenMing¡¯s downcast face in front of him.


    ######

 Chapter 161

    161 Tracking Coin


    ¡°Young Prince Chen, where is your house? I think it¡¯s the time you go back, isn¡¯t it? Going too far from home will certainly make your family anxious, especially at a very young age, if it¡¯s not too important, it would be nice for a young person at your age to be with your family until the timees to be adults.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made Chen Ming lift his head. LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were looking at him with a smiling face, however, the atmosphere around him is ck full of evil air and cold, that¡¯s when he meets the Crown Prince¡¯s sharp deep eyes who¡¯s stared at him with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, I¡¯m an orphan, so it doesn¡¯t matter at all if I go back or not to that ce, all of my close rtives are gone, that¡¯s why I decided to wanderer, just, didn¡¯t expect to get this far¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± LuoXiang rounded his mouth, he stood up from his seat, folded his arms behind his waist, looked out the open window where the view of the garden behind the dark pavilion and the sky was clearly visible.


    ¡°Hemh, still, young master Chen can¡¯t continue to live in the pce for free, just because you think you¡¯re a prince, as you said, that¡¯s why I, the venerable Crown Prince epted you, but, if this young master turns out to be an orphan, so it¡¯s hard to say whether you are really young Prince WahYe or not? After all, that country has been extinct since seventy years ago, how is, a kid your age, who is still very young can know about it? Or, all your stories were fake? Is this a lie you invented to tease me? You are, so confident.¡±


    ChenMing swallowed hard as the Crown Prince turned his head towards him, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Eh that...¡±


    ¡°Heh, young master Chen, do you know what the punishment is for the one who has deceived the Crown Prince? Not to mention acting impudently towards the Crown Prince? I could just take your head off right now.¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s terrifying words, ChenMing clenched his two fists in front of his head and lowered his head deeply to the floor.


    .....


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, forgive me for acting impudently beyond measure, what I did was only to test your loyalty, nothing else, and, I am, the young Prince of WahYe, although small but we still have our own vige where everyone is a pure descendant of WahYe, I¡¯m not lying¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, he still couldn¡¯t forgive what that young man did, what an insult, test? Who do you think he is? But this time for the sake of much more valuable information LuoXiang would put aside his personal irritation, the Crown Prince sat back in his chair, grabbing his teacup to take a sip back.


    ¡°Heh, WahYe was extinct, how could the original descendants still exist? After all, what are you guys nning to do? By gathering and not assimting with other citizens? Do, you guys might be nning a rebellion?¡±


    ChenMing raised his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Your Majesty, my grandmother, it is impossible to n a rebellion, I dare to guarantee with my own life¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, the young man in front of him guaranteed his life, who did he think he was?


    Hearing LuoXiang¡¯s smirk, ChenMing slowly raised his head.


    ¡°I know, that concubine Hua, is also a descendant of WahYe.¡±


    Almost choking on the tea that had already entered his mouth, LuoXiang was surprised by what the young man who was looking at him in front of him said, looking straight at him who didn¡¯t take his eyes off.


    ¡°What, do you mean by you know?¡±


    ChenMing smiled, sitting up straight.


    ¡°Heh, concubine Hua is HuaBaiYing, the sole son of Princess SanNiang with local YueYang, heh, just didn¡¯t expect such a mixed blood, to have such an important Memory coin in his hands¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, he rushed forward and grabbed ChenMing¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, I won¡¯t tolerate people who say bad things about my YingYing, let alone words from the mouth of a fake prince who doesn¡¯t know himself, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    Chen Ming smirked.


    ¡°Heh, kill me, then Your Majesty and the others will forever not know what is the secret that has been the cause of SanNiang¡¯s killing? Are you willing, Your Majesty, to let Your Majesty¡¯s favorite concubine be chased by someone you don¡¯t even know yet?¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself from gripping harder, however, he didn¡¯t want to hold back any longer, and, he didn¡¯t like being threatened, the young man in front of him was getting more and more out of his position, his grip tightened so that in a second he could just break that slender neck with ease, but, ChenMing¡¯s hand then raised to hit his chest, the profound strength suddenly released from the young man was nothingpared to LuoXiang¡¯s, which very easily broke his attack and pushed him back to the chair so hard, making the sturdy chair instantly shatter in pieces.


    ¡°Brukkk!¡±


    Pragg!!¡¯


    Prakkk!!


    Pretty loud sound.


    The young man¡¯s body was pushed down along with the shattered chair, crashing heavily onto the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BeiYau and the other bodyguards who were in the room just looked at him, the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t even expended a tenth of his energy, even though the young man in front of him had quite a strong internal power but who was hepared to the Crown Prince?


    While ChenMing was still trying to get up from his fall, LuoXiang waved his wide sleeves, shake off some bits of wood splinter that had hit him, then sat back gracefully in his chair, lifted his teacup, and took a slow sip.


    ¡°That chair is YingYing¡¯s favorite if hees here, heh, too bad, he will definitely be angry when he visits and finds out that it¡¯s gone, Bei, go look for the same exact chair, I don¡¯t want YingYing to pout over a small matter¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing looked at LuoXiang with big eyes, wiped his bleeding lips from the strong pressure with the Crown Prince, even if just a moment was enough to hurt him, that man, not an ordinary person, he could easily kill him in an instant.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    And, it seems that that person had deliberately provoked him so that he could release his inner strength, he had underestimated him.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, have you known all along?¡± ChenMing asked.


    LuoXiang did not have many expressions, his face was very calm, he was a Crown Prince, what could be passed from his observation?


    ¡°Hehe, you are too obvious young master Chen, from the beginning I knew that you had quite a great martial arts skill, but, it is very strange that you have been pretending and hiding it, I am also curious about that, how did you find out about YingYing¡¯s identity very clear as well as the function of the Memory Coin before everyone even knew it, how, you know, that¡¯s what makes you so valuable, otherwise I might have sent you to the border with the other prisoners because you were a petty thief who was caught by SanPo city officials, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen to you, a young man with a pretty face in the midst of prisoners who are mostly rude violent people, murderers, even rapists of women, and sweet boys like you¡±


    Chenming widened his eyes, swallowed round, he could not hide his fears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! it¡¯s all a trick so that I can enter the pce, does, Your Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want to know, how much do I know about Concubine Hua¡¯s identity?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, in order to order the unrted maids and bodyguards to leave the room.


    Before long in the room, there were only LuoXiang, ChenMing, and BeiYau, and also ShinYa was called to join.


    ChenMing looked at ShinYa for a moment, it made ShinYa stutter, moreover, the Crown Prince looked at him too, the young shaman immediately waved his hand.


    ¡°Servant has nothing to do with him Your Majesty, trust me¡±


    LuoXiang pulled his lips at the sight of the clumsy ShinYa, then turned back to ChenMing, who immediately took out something from inside his clothes, a gold coin, simr to BaiYing¡¯s.


    ¡°This¡± ShinYa asked, somewhat hesitantly took the coin in ChenMing¡¯s hand, and handed it to the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang frowned, seeing the shape and size of the coin which was slightlyrger than BaiYing¡¯s, he nced at the youth in front of him.


    ¡°This is a Tracking Coin, this belongs to my grandmother, with this coin, I can find HuaBaiYing¡¯s whereabouts, the tracking coin will work when we ask it, same as BaiYing¡¯s, this coin will also work if it stained with a drop of blood of the owner¡¯s lineage¡±


    Crown Prince looking at ShinYa, the young shaman seemed to know about it.


    ¡°Here, I know that there are indeed three coins for each Prince and Princess of His Majesty the Great King YenHui, just, don¡¯t really understand what each function is, a Memory Coin, a Tracking Coin, and the other one, definitely is a Savior Coin¡±


    ShinYa handed the coin returned to ChenMing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°So, only you who know about YingYing¡¯s whereabouts here? Also the Memory coin he has? Why did the coin be so important?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ChenMing put a coin inside his clothes.


    ¡°Servant, not really sure what the secret is in that coin, but, ording to my grandmother, the secret is so important that it can be used to revive WahYe¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ShinYa, then at BeiYau who was standing beside him, if so, maybe since at the beginning of the assassination of SanNiang, BaiYing¡¯s mother was after the coin, which BaiYing had hidden at the time of the incident. The Crown Prince stroked his chin.


    ¡°Show me where your base is,¡± said LuoXiang.


    ChenMing was silent, he stuttered, looking at LuoXiang with big eyes.


    ¡°But, there¡¯s no way Your Majesty, servant, could be put to death by my grandmother.¡±


    LuoXiang patted the table with his hand hard.


    Prakk!


    Standing looking at the young man with big eyes.


    ¡°What are you guys hiding? If you weren¡¯t the perpetrators of the murder of SanNiang and my mother, as well as the entire Hua family, shouldn¡¯t you be hiding in the forest? Is it true that you guys were nning a rebellion?¡± his voice was loud, making ChenMing speechless.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, b-but¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat.


    ¡°BeiYau, escort young master Chen to his room, give him some time to think for the night¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head in respect.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Then slowly moved to help ChenMing to his feet.


    ¡°Young master, please.¡±


    ChenMing looked at LuoXiang for a moment, until he had no choice and followed BeiYau out of the room.


    #######

 Chapter 162

    162 Next Moves


    After the young prince came out ShinYa approached LuoXiang who was still standing in front of the window with a distant gaze.


    ¡°Your Majesty, emm, may I know what Your Majesty is nning with? Searching for WahYe¡¯s refugee base is tantamount to exposing Young Prince¡¯s identity, isn¡¯t this dangerous? We don¡¯t know yet who actually killed Princess SanNiang and Hua family massacre, this is very risky Your Majesty, I will say, have a little objection over this matter¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, ShinYa is right, this is so risky, but at the moment he doesn¡¯t have much choice, since the coin appeared on the surface, came ChenMing who managed to find BaiYing in a very short time, so fast, it could be, then, the real killer would also find him soon, although, living in the pce is quite safe, but it¡¯s not without risk, because ording to officials FuYa, it¡¯s possible that WahYe¡¯s citizens have mingled with the YueYang¡¯s and some may still be very loyal to their country, and, right now, the best way is to find their refugee, the remaining WahYe family¡¯s headquarters, ording to ChenMing¡¯s confession, it wasn¡¯t his family that ordered the killing of SanNiang and his family, so chances are, the WahYe royal family might be able to help BaiYing especially on finding the culprit, who was either within the royal family or maybe someone else, this, a risk that LuoXiang had thought of one day he have to take, otherwise, who¡¯s know for how long those people overshadow BaiYing?


    ¡°This matter also concerns the stability of YueYang, Lord Shin, if we don¡¯t act quickly, it¡¯s feared, this country might be a battlefield, I don¡¯t want any unexpected casualties, YingYing definitely doesn¡¯t want all of that to happen, so, at any risk when this, really worth trying¡±


    ShinYa understood that he thought deeply, and bowed his head respectfully.


    ¡°Your Majesty is very wise, forgive me for not thinking there before¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, he felt, something big wasing, sooner orter, even sooner than he thought, all he had to do was, hold onto BaiYing¡¯s hand as tightly as possible.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ..........


    .....


    The owl from the Peony valley could be heard clearly to the front gate of the Goose pavilion where ChenMing stayed, two maids opened the door and allowed ChenMing who¡¯s escorted by BeiYau to enter, for a moment, ChenMing stopped his steps right in front of the door, making BeiYau wonder.


    ¡°Prince, it iste at night, you should get some rest soon,¡± BeiYau said.


    ChenMing turned his body, looking at Bei and the guards behind him, after this the Crown Prince would be watching him even more closely so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single step out of the pavilion.


    ¡°Guard Bei, tomorrow can I still take sses with concubine Hua and the others?¡±


    BeiYau thought, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Em, I didn¡¯t know about that Prince, I¡¯ll just wait for His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s next order¡±


    ChenMing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, I just wanted to take the coin.¡±


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s words, BeiYau smiled.


    ¡°Heh Prince, that, isn¡¯t an ordinary coin, and whether Prince Chen realizes it or not this problem is getting bigger, Prince doesn¡¯t think, just wants to take the coin and it¡¯s all can be done¡±


    ChenMing waved his hand at his two maids to leave them alone, so did BeiYau who nodded at the tworge guards behind him, who immediately retreated and left the room.


    ChenMing took out a hanging coin with a red string hanging down his waist, under his clothes to keep it from being conspicuous.


    ¡°Concubine Hua has such an important coin, of course, it is not an ordinary coin, whether he is aware of it or not, because of it, his life will always be in danger, this time only I who know, but, tomorrow, perhaps that person will¡±


    BeiYau frowned his forehead heard ChenMing¡¯s words, a big matter like this should have been told to the Crown Prince earlier.


    ¡°Prince Chen, this matter, you should have brought it up earlier, this is no small matter.¡±


    ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°Well yeah, but, I can¡¯t say it in front of that person, it¡¯s tantamount to looking for trouble¡±


    Again BeiYau frowned at ChenMing¡¯s words, who did he mean by that person?


    ¡°Prince, you mean, who?¡±


    ChenMing looked at BeiYau.


    ¡°Who else, that fake shaman from WahYe, that man, all my life living in WahYe, I have never seen that person, how dare he ims to be a Great shaman from WahYe, an insult to the big-name ofte Shaman¡¯s before¡±


    Hearing this BeiYau immediately knew who it was, well who else, if not ShinYa, indeed, as a Great shaman that person is really have nothing to show, let alone a Great shaman, even as an ordinary shaman he is not worthy, but, is it that person really have bad intention? Did the Crown Prince misrecognize people this time?


    ........


    In BaiYing¡¯s room.


    LuoXiang sat on the bed with BaiYing leaning on him.


    ¡°Why it¡¯s scuffed it like this?¡± asked LuoXiang who was holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, looking at each of his slender fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a scuffed, Your Majesty, it¡¯s because I grinded a face mask for Her Majesty The Queen, I haven¡¯t done it in a long time so the skin is a bit peeling off like this¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the slender fingers carefully.


    ¡°You, how many times I told you not to do that rough work, let your maid do it, after all, Mother is so weird why she¡¯s always bothering you to make another face mask for her, like there¡¯s nothing else to do¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Queen has been so busytely, Your Majesty, there are representatives from foreign countries for cultural exchanges, so she said that she must always look the best and wless, and also because most of the representatives are women, Her Majesty often rmended my face mask and said to them that mine was very good, so they asked me to make it more,tely, Ying¡¯er, Sis FuLan, and aYa very much busy.¡±


    LuoXiang furrowed his brows, pinching BaiYing¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Ich, a boy like you why are so busy taking care of women¡¯s affairs, so weird, anyway, starting tomorrow I will tell Mother not to bother you with all those face masks, what if your hands get damaged, this is very important Ying¡±


    BaiYing crinkled his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t do that, if Her Majesty the Queen doesn¡¯t order me anymore then what should I do to fill my boring days?¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned his forehead pretend to think.


    ¡°Umm, how about apanying me in the study room? If YingYing there maybe all the problems would be solved very quickly.¡±


    BaiYing puffed his mouth.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s better not,st time I read a lot of documents about WahYe, it already makes me bored to death, let alone doing other things, Ying¡¯er is better at making face masks and medicines, and some other fun things, what is the fun about sitting all day in that boring office?¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes It was wide to see BaiYing.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t stop smiling, the conversation between the two was so rxed, up until BaiYing saw LuoXiang who changed his expression, became so serious.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what is thinking on?¡± BaiYing asked as LuoXiang just silently held his hand.


    The Crown Prince saw the young man¡¯s face very close to his, lowered his hands, patted the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em, YingYing, about...¡±


    Not long after..


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, his two big eyes looked at the Crown Prince and blinked a few times, confirming the words he just heard.


    ¡°Em, what was that, Your Majesty? Your Majesty, going to SuiLian?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, heh, whatever it is, everything has to be settled, Commander Liu found the ck Water n headquarters near the forest, and possibly there are still several other bases in the vicinity, for sure, must find the WahYe pce family¡¯s vige headquarters, they might be the origin of all the events what happened to our Mothers came from...¡±


    Before finishing his words BaiYing¡¯s hand held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which was about to pull him back, LuoXiang turned his head and found BaiYing¡¯s eyes watching him with concern, it was so obvious because BaiYing¡¯s big eyes are the center of his adorable face.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, have a bad feeling, don¡¯t you think, Your Majesty needs to reconsidering about it before Commander Liu actually finds the pce family residence? is it better that, Your Majesty wait for the next moves?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he understood how worried BaiYing was about this matter, let alone That kid, LuoXiang himself also didn¡¯t know what he would find thereter, he¡¯s very nervous, slowly he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and held it.


    ¡°Heh, Prince ChenMing will take us to his home, he said and can guarantee that the royal family was not the one behind the murder of your mother and family, so, we might not going to have any trouble by meeting them.¡±


    BaiYing looked at LuoXiang¡¯s two big hands wrapped around his arms, looking at it for a while, whatever it is, he was very afraid, he felt, that hand might let him go one day, either because His Highness the Crown Prince was getting tired or because their fates were at odds, he felt, that heavy burden would approach him and swallow him whole, until that the big hands probably wouldn¡¯t able to hold him anymore, BaiYing was about to pull his hand away, but, LuoXiang didn¡¯t let him.


    BaiYing raised his head to look at LuoXiang who was smiling broadly at him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang raised one hand, stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair gently.


    ¡°Does, YingYing thought, that I would easily let go of this hand?¡±


    BaiYing held back as if holding his breath that had made his chest hurt.


    ¡°Eh that, servant, just afraid, one day, there wille the time when Your Majesty will let go of my hand, at that time, I don¡¯t know what I should do, can I do it? But, what if, all of that had to be done? Servant, is the Prince of a country that is said to be rebels, all of this, will change everything.¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath, opened his hands, and intertwined his fingers with BaiYing¡¯s, holding them tightly.


    ¡°How about this, it will be hard to break right? Whenever YingYing feels like this grip is going toe off, hold it like this, this, it won¡¯te off very easily, no matter how much you pull it.¡±


    BaiYing saw LuoXiang¡¯s face so confident that he dropped his head on LuoXiang¡¯s broad chest, which was clearly visible between his clothes.


    ¡°Heh Your Highness¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 163

    163 Must Come Along


    LuoXiang smiled, kissing BaiYing¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Erm, what should I bring to SuiLian? How¡¯s the weather there? Is it hot? Or cold? And the food must be delicious, just like what Ying¡¯er readst time in a book about people from WahYe country, then...¡±


    LuoXiang let go of BaiYing¡¯s embrace, looking at the young man with furrowed brows.


    ¡°What does YingYing mean? You must note along, this journey is very dangerous, so stay in the pce to be safer.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how could that be? This is rted to Ying¡¯er¡¯s, of course, it should be Ying¡¯er who goes there, after all, what does that have to do with His Majesty, and also in the pce it is not necessarily safe, what if someonees and poisoning me? What if someone attacks the pavilion? Then,ter if Your Majesty is out there, who will take care of Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°What can YingYing do about that? Even though in the pce it¡¯s not necessarily safe but it¡¯s not as dangerous as outside, YingYing can¡¯te along¡±


    BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly, he looked at LuoXiang with big sharp eyes, and a big rounded mouth as pufferfish, so adorable.


    ¡°Your Majesty said would protect me, how did this happen? How can Your Majesty forget what you just said a minute ago, it¡¯s so unbelievable¡± the young man threw Crown Prince¡¯s hand and turned to lie down pulled the nket up to his head.


    .....


    BaiYing lowered his nket for a while to continue his disapproved.


    ¡°Just say that Your Majesty really wants to be alone with that prince, really such a masher¡± and pulled the nket back quickly.


    LuoXiang stuttered, that kid, what¡¯s going on in his head? He tried to turn the young man to him but he didn¡¯t budge at all, even the nket covered his whole head.


    ¡°YingYing, listen to me, don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you, but at out there we don¡¯t know what will happen, it¡¯s better if I¡¯d go first to see the situation ande back to take you if it¡¯s safe enough, how about that? And, can you, not think about your XiangXiang brother can fall for anyone other than my sweet YingYing, let alone that kid,e on Ying¡±


    BaiYing let go of LuoXiang¡¯s hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am tired, and tonight I want to sleep alone, please, Your Highness, you can go back to your room.¡±


    LuoXiang stuttered, the young man was really pissed,


    ¡°Eh YingYing, don¡¯t be like that, be a good boy this time, I¡¯ll bring a lot of delicious food hometer, YingYing just behave and wait in the pce ok,e on YingYing¡±


    BaiYing covered the nket more and tightly covering his head and ears,


    ¡°Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to hear anything¡±


    Not long after.


    Brukk!


    The door was mmed from inside, while the Crown Prince was already standing in front of the bedroom door trying to open the door that BaiYing had been holding inside.


    ¡°YingYing, quickly open the door, don¡¯t be naughty!¡± he shouted, LuoXiang restrained himself, he could easily kick the door but that would make BaiYing angrier.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    While none of the servants dared to be in the room when Crown Prince and Concubine Hua¡¯s had a quarrel like this, it was better for everyone to get out of the way, the only one dared to enter, BeiYau who¡¯s already standing at the door.


    ¡°Hey kid¡± seeing BeiYau there, as Crown Prince, LuoXiang must of course maintain his dignity, he adjusted his clothes and walked over to his personal bodyguard.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, YingYing just rests tonight okay¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    BeiYau restrained himself, he knew how the Crown Prince would be so grumpy when Concubine Hua was upset with him, but the Honorable Crown Prince tried to remain calm,


    ¡°Come on Bei, let¡¯s go back to the pavilion, we still have a lot to prepare for the tripter,¡± LuoXiang said while moving away from the room, but he hadn¡¯t even stepped the door yet when the voice from the closed-door stopped him.


    ¡°Then Ying¡¯er will go aler!¡± BaiYing eximed, LuoXiang pulling his lips.


    ¡°Ich that kid¡±


    LuoXiang and BeiYau walked towards the exit gate of Plum pavilion, the Crown Prince was still often deep in thought, with BaiYing¡¯s very stubborn attitude the boy could be reckless, but taking him along was also not a safe option, many things could be happening on the way there, BeiYau noticed the Crown Prince¡¯s confusion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is an update from Commander Liu, if one of the barn houses for aid in SuiLian City was robbed and burned down overnight and there¡¯s a clear traces that the culprit is the ck Water n.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh those people, this time they¡¯re not hiding anymore, they¡¯ve started their action openly¡±


    ¡°I also got reports from other cities around that some people dressed in ck also damaged government warehouse buildings and stole some weapons, even blowing up one of the administrative buildings, this news has reached His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s ears and His Majesty has sent a lot of pce guards to investigate it, this has never happened before, so some officials and pce guards are not well prepared and be victims,¡± ??BeiYau continued.


    LuoXiang crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°So far YueYang has been rtively safe, all of these attacks were meant to stir up rebellion, they poked at the pce, and father is also not a fool, the old man has also been monitoring the movements of these people, and, that senile old man is also dare to put spies among your bodyguards, just see what I¡¯ll doter¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding this matter, will Your Majesty not do anything to that spy?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, let it be Bei, he¡¯s just doing his job, this time before father hears this news from his subordinates, I must hurry to the pce to report everything, after all, he must know more than us¡±


    LuoXiang waved his wide sleeves, and hooked his hands behind his waist, walking leisurely along the path back to his pavilion, the night air was quite warm, the dark sky with a few night birds still visible flying through the half moonlight sticking out behind the clouds.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me for being presumptuous, but with my martial arts as well as Princess aYa and many well-trained guards, we can protect young master Hua, and, Your Majesty also possesses unrivaled martial arts, why not, take Young Master along on the journey with us?¡±


    LuoXiang stopped in his tracks, briefly looking at BeiYau¡¯s face which was deeply bowed.


    ¡°The problem is not that, Bei, I don¡¯t want the kid to have empty hopes, meeting his maternal family, which, it might not necessarily as what he thinks, he lost too much, I don¡¯t want to see him disappointed for the umpteenth time¡±


    LuoXiang continued his walk, BeiYau followed him.


    ¡°I understand Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Princess aYa will stay in the pce to protect YingYing, and, I must ask helps from Father to keep an eye on him, this trip, may take longer than thest time we went out, heh, far from YingYing, just imagine It¡¯s just so hard, but, this has to be done¡±


    ...


    BaiYing¡¯s room.


    The room was already dark, and it was also almost past midnight, but BaiYing was still having trouble closing his eyes, even though he was very sleepy and had almost fallen asleep several times but opened his eyes suddenly back thinking about the Crown Prince n to leaving without him, with annoyed BaiYing pulled all the nkets over his face.


    ¡°Akkh this is so annoying, how can His Majesty go and leave Ying¡¯er alone in the pce? This is a matter for the Ying¡¯er family, whatever it is Ying¡¯er has toe along,¡± he shouted inside his head.


    BaiYing got up and sat down, patted his cheek a few times until his eyes were no longer blurry, then quickly rushed out of bed, first lit a candle then looked for his cloth bag to put clothes and everything he needed, he pulled out the drawer, took out his coins, opened the cupboard, brought simple clothes that won¡¯t too catchy and nice to wear, wait, SuiLian is hot or cold? Well whatever, just bring the coat that Grandpa Po gave him the other day, as well as a few pairs of shoes with hard and flexible soles, maybe take two, if they pass a mountain he can¡¯t wear shoes with very hard soles, he could slip, um, ropes, he remembers having it and putting it somewhere behind the counter, liniment, in case he sprains, stomach-ache medicine, toilet paper, a lot of to carry with.


    Right outside the room, Yan and Bi, who was still standing guard at the door before their working hours ended, straightened their ears when they heard a noise in the room, the two nced at each other, not a noise from fighting but still, it made them worried, they knocked on the door.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, does Your Majesty hasn¡¯t slept yet?¡± Yan shouted quietly, there was no answer from inside, the maids began to worry until Bi opened the door, the two maids widened their eyes at the messy room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing at this time of night? looking for clothes?¡± Yan asked,


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sis Bi, Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t find the blue belt, it matches the clothes Ying¡¯er is going to bring, um, I already have the red one, but where do you put the blue one?¡±


    Bi helped look for it because he rarely used his young master¡¯s clothes so that sometimes his clothes were scattered from each other, but the two maids were still confused about what the young man was going to do in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± Yan asked, seeing BaiYing filling his cloth bag until it¡¯s swelling.


    ¡°Where else? following His Highness the Crown Prince to SuiLian, he thought he could just leave me here, no matter how Ying¡¯er would go alone, but, um,¡± BaiYing stopped his hand movement, he frowned in deep thought about something most importantly, he looked at his maids who still looked at him confused, BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Em sis Yan, sis Bi, umm,, do you know where SuiLian is?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s very innocent question, the two maids covered their mouths and chuckled.


    #######

 Chapter 164

    164 The Way to SuiLian


    ¡°Hehe, please forgive us, Your Majesty, we also didn¡¯t know about it¡± Bi replied, Yan nodded too.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, our furthest journey is only to LiuYang, we barely know about other city.¡±


    BaiYing tied his cloth bag, thinking hard, he then sat down because of a bit tired filling his bag until it was full.


    ¡°Ehm, it¡¯s said that it was at west of YueYang, meaning at the border of the most west parts city, um, it¡¯s quite far, if I¡¯m not mistaken, ording to Mr. Shin, it passed around five big cities, two valleys, one mountain, um, a river too, owh, it¡¯s quite far, it turns out that young master ChenMing is indeed very great, he was able to arrive at SanPo safely, it¡¯s no wonder that His Majesty is suspicious of him¡±


    Bi looked at Yan, then looked at BaiYing.


    ¡°Are Your Majesty sure you want to go there? What if His Highness the Crown Prince gets angry if His Majesty goes there alone, after all, the journey must be very dangerous,¡± said Bi.


    BaiYing thought, what was he dreaming of? With his condition, and have no martial arts skills at all, he must have been repulsed when he just arrived in front of the big city gates of Sanpo, let alone passing through other cities, also rivers, not to mention forests, he could die silly, but, no matter what the risk he must go to SuiLian, ording to ChenMing, chances are, his great-grandmother was there, if only he could meet her, he¡¯s ready to die if he has too, BaiYing sat frowning while looking at the coin hanging around his neck, there was a message from his mother for her family, including for her grandmother, at least, he could convey the message to her.


    ¡°But, Princess aYa might be able to help, she has very great martial arts,¡± said Yan, she couldn¡¯t bear to see BaiYing¡¯s frowning face, hearing that BaiYing raised his head, his eyes opened wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of it before, but, what makes Princess aYa want to apany me there? What does that have to do with her, she has no advantage at all.¡±


    .....


    Yan and Bi nced at each other again.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, Princess aYa, love Your Majesty to death, we think wherever Your Majesty goes, she will definitely be so happy to apany you,¡± Yan said, Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, everybody knows very clearly that Princess aYa will do anything for Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, but that¡¯s it means to use people for his own matter.


    ¡°Heh, you guys, even so Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to bother her either, let¡¯s me think about it first¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice was sluggish, previously from the very excited became lethargic, propping his chin on the table.


    While everyone was thinking, suddenly a loud voice came from outside the room,


    ¡°Prangg!¡±


    Making the three of them turn their heads, BaiYing nced at his maids.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± BaiYing asked,


    Yan and Bi shrugged their shoulders, most of the servants in the pavilion at this hour were already asleep, there were only two guards guarding the front gate and two more at the front door of the house, Yan opened the door to peek a little where the voice came from, her eyes blinked looking around, but found no movement, until suddenly.


    ¡°Whosshhh!¡± loud wind sound


    ¡°Prakkk!¡± mmed the door and immediately pushed Yan¡¯s and Bi¡¯s bodies who were standing closest to the door, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw his maids float up very lightly, so fast that he didn¡¯t see the two of them fall to the floor hard, BaiYing was just about to turn his head to see what was making the sudden damage and crashing into his room until a rather loud pping sound hit his chest.


    ¡°Tap!¡±


    And suddenly there was no more sound, in a very short time the ce bes so quiet and leave no sound other than the wind, which also slowly disappeared along with the chairs and tables which were badly damaged after being hit by the two poor maids who were now lying motionless on the floor, and, BaiYing was no longer visible in the room.


    .....


    The sun wasn¡¯t even fully lit yet, as the entire Crown Prince pce was shocked by the damage of Concubine Hua¡¯s room in the pavilion and especially BaiYing¡¯s disappearance from his room, an anxious LuoXiang already dressed up in his golden armor, ready in the front courtyard of the West Dragon Pce to rush out of the pce, where ording to the bodyguards, there¡¯s a suspicious train escaping from the guard at the city gate of SanPo.


    BeiYau who was also ready with his golden armor approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Shin¡¯s whereabouts are also unknown, sincest night no one has seen him in his room¡± reported the guard, LuoXiang was ready to ride on his big white horse, he pulled the reins towards the gate, he was very angry and be cheated in front of his eyes, but in the same time, he was very anxious, thinking that BaiYing might be in a very dangerous situation right now.


    ¡°Impossible, how can a pce with this tight of guards still can be pass? what about ChenMing?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ¡°Young master ChenMing is still in his room, I have sent some trained guards to watch over him¡±


    LuoXiang stomped on the reins of his horse.


    ¡°Come on Bei, don¡¯t waste time, we have to catch the carriage.¡±


    But before LuoXiang could leave, a scream from the pce stopped him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait! I can help locate BaiYing¡¯s whereabouts!¡± eximed ChenMing who was already standing in the middle of the field, LuoXiang pulled the reins of his horse to stop his pace, he just realized, ChenMing has a Tracking coin in his hand, why didn¡¯t he think about it before? And the young man was right to show his coin held high above his head, he was almostte, thought ChenMing who was panting because he had run so hastily earlier.


    ........


    thump thump thump.


    The guard¡¯s footsteps entered the Eagle Pavilion room, immediately dropping to his knees in front of LuoXiang who was getting ready with his clothes.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the dungeon was brokenst night, the prisoner is no longer in his ce,¡± the little guard reported.


    LuoXiang turned his head, then looked at BeiYau, he hadn¡¯t thought of going there before.


    ¡°That person again, after all this time I was so stupid not to think that that person might still have many aplices in this pce, that impertinent¡± LuoXiang clenched his fists, smacking to the table that even hadn¡¯t been touched but broken by the pressure of his inner strength, ChenMing soon appeared.


    ¡°They are on the west side of the city, we have to hurry because they seem to be constantly moving,¡± ChenMing said.


    LuoXiang looked at Bei.


    ¡°Bei, prepare some of your formidable men, we will get YingYing back no matter what¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    Shack shack shack.


    A shuffling sound on the ground, like someone, was dragging something.


    His head was facing downwards, with all his long hair falling down just like that, slowly the noise around bes clear, then felt an excruciating pain in his head, until his eyes were drooping, upside down, all the scenery was upside down, no, he¡¯s the one who was upside down, like someone carried him on his back, slowly everything became clearer, his hands were tied in front, the distance from the ground that continued to move was a bit far from him, so, whoever was carrying him at this time that person must be very tall.


    The shuffling sound, the man was also carrying a fairlyrge tree trunk in his other hand, dragging it across the dusty ground, until, before long they stopped as if entering a house.


    ¡°Put him down here.¡±


    Someone¡¯s voice, a woman, he seemed to recognize the voice.


    Roughly, that person threw BaiYing¡¯s limp body onto a pile of dry hay, don¡¯t know what happened, but this must be really bad.


    ¡°He¡± the voice smirked, BaiYing turned his head, this headache seemed to kill him, making the sound around him buzz, but he recognized that voice, and that face, the face of a petite young woman who was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, our handsome prince wakes up already, that¡¯s great, I thought my pills wouldst at least two days, but, not half a day this handsome prince hase to his senses¡± YeMu, who lowered his body in front of BaiYing holding his chin up, BaiYing tried to break loose, what did the girl do? Why tie his hands and feet together? And this ce? Why bring him to this ce? And, that person, BaiYing pulled his leg when the big tall person resembling a giant with an ugly face was about to approach him, his eyes looked at BaiYing as if he was delicious food.


    ¡°Pretty pretty, want to! I want to!¡± TaPo, the giant man who was locked up in the dungeon all this time, the man was about to touch BaiYing¡¯s cheek, and the dirty hands with rotten faces and stinky mouths approached BaiYing as if to kiss him.


    ¡°So beautiful¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand trying to restrain the face of the man who was getting closer to him.


    ¡°No! don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    #########

 Chapter 165

    165 It¡¯s YeMu


    YeMu chuckled, she pulled the man¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°TaPo, don¡¯t scare our little prince, you, look at this very ugly look of yours, the rotten smell, haven¡¯t bathed in decades, and look at his face, do you deserve to touch him? Really have no shame.¡±


    Hearing YeMu¡¯s words, TaPo patted his chest, he screamed and raged.


    ¡°Waah, MuMu, face, MuMu!¡± As if ming YeMu who was standing in front of him, the petite girl pushed TaPo¡¯s body which was very close to her.


    ¡°You monster, just go, guard the front house, see if that old man hase or not? And, don¡¯t forget to leave the traces on the ground, I told you you have to drag the tree so clearly so that our tracks won¡¯t disappear in a second, just watch out if they can¡¯t find our tracks I¡¯ll feed you another scorpion poisonter¡±


    TaPo covered his head when YeMu¡¯s tiny hand was about to hit him.


    ¡°Woaaahh, TaPo is hurt, hurt!¡±


    YeMu pulled her lips, looking at the giant who was looking at her as if protesting.


    ¡°Ich this ugly man, hurry up and tell the others to tie the Shaman properly and don¡¯t let him escape easily¡±


    .....


    The giant then left the abandoned old house that they used as their temporary resting ce, while BaiYing who was very weak could not lift his body, his breath hitched, don¡¯t know what the girl gave him but his head and body were heavy.


    YeMu approached, she lowered her body and squatted in front of the young man, lifted his chin, and looked at it for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, your face is so attractive, big round eyes, long thick eyshes, small pointed nose, red cheeks, smooth white skin, you don¡¯t even have a single pimple, beautiful hair, heh, I¡¯m curious, how¡¯s that Crown Prince will react if he finds this perfect body, bes stiff, cold and motionless.¡±


    The girl looked at BaiYing¡¯s face for so long, then reached into something under BaiYing¡¯s cor, pulled out something, a ne chain with a memory coin belonging to his mother, pulled it so hard and broke it.


    ¡°Heh, this is what the old man was looking for, what a troublesome coin, what so great about it anyway?¡±


    BaiYing looked at YeMu intently.


    ¡°Sister Mu¡¯er, why are you doing this? Your Majesty being so kind to you, Ying¡¯er too, thought, Mu¡¯er sister is, the most gentle concubine, if only, sister would endure...¡±


    YeMu smirked.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    She took out a dagger from her waist.


    ¡°Hey, kind? What and which part of the Crown Prince is so kind to me? He didn¡¯t look at me at all, didn¡¯t even look at the two concubines who were so stupid to stay there, before, he didn¡¯t even realize we were there and it¡¯s getting worse when you arrived, he didn¡¯t see us at all, never even met eyes a bit, heh, which part is kind? It¡¯s so ridiculous, if not for the old man¡¯s insistence, how could, I, the esteemed Princess DuGu YeHua want to enter the pce as a concubine, I should have been the Empress from the start if it¡¯s not because of you¡±


    BaiYing endured the pain, the sharp dagger in YeMu¡¯s hand, without warning scratching his wrist, fresh blood flowed into the bowl the girl had prepared beforehand.


    ¡°Too bad, even though, Yen¡¯er¡¯s little brother is so cute, but who told you to be a hindrance to us¡±


    BaiYing groaned, the pain, maybe it will fade as his blood runs out, when he was half-conscious, YeMu took out something from behind clothes, a brown pill which was then put into BaiYing¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Easy, I won¡¯t let you die so easily sweetie, not before that manes and sees with his own eyes when your life is gone without him being able to do anything, any minute, he mighte¡±


    BaiYing gasped, he was weak, the pills might be the other drugs that quickly made his level of consciousness gone, he held YeMu¡¯s feet as the girl stood up from her squat.


    ¡°Sis, n-no, don¡¯t do this, heh, sis YeMu¡± until his hand fell on the ground as well as his consciousness.


    YeMu held her breath, saw the blood bowl which was almost full, what a shame, she thought, then stepped out of the dpidated house.


    While outside the house, the courtyard area of ??the abandoned house was already filled with several men dressed in ck who were also holding back someone who was trying to rebel.


    ¡°Insolent! Do you know who you¡¯ve offended? Do you all want to lose your heads!¡±


    ShinYa who was held by two big men behind him, ShinYa swallowed his saliva, saw the girl who came out of the house where they brought BaiYing there earlier, and faintly, he could see BaiYing lying motionless on the dirty floor.


    ¡°Lord! Young master! Let us go, what are you guys doing? DuGu Ye, you can¡¯t do this, after all the young Prince is a descendant of the WahYe royal family, it has been the duty of the DuGu family for generations to serve him, not to make him a prisoner let alone to injure him!¡± ShinYa shouted loudly.


    YeMu, who was approaching ShinYa, smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, is it really like that, Shaman Shin? As I recall, my father didn¡¯t say that before, after all, WahYe¡¯s kingdom is already extinct, how else can the DuGu family serve a pce that hasn¡¯t existed for a long time, this is ridiculous¡±


    ShinYa tried to break loose.


    ¡°Let me be with him, at least let me apany the Prince inside¡±


    YeMu looked at ShinYa for a moment, she then waved her hand at the men who were holding the man¡¯s body, immediately ShinYa walked towards the house, but YeMu¡¯s hold him.


    ¡°Remember this lord Shin, why did we let you alive all this time, if it wasn¡¯t only Shin¡¯s Divine shaman family who could break the seal of the Lost Pce, that old man might have finished you off like when he killed your father, don¡¯t forget about that¡±


    ShinYa red at YeMu, he pulled his hand from the young woman¡¯s grip.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the young prince, I would rather die, and, don¡¯t forget Miss DuGu, if the young prince dies, you can say goodbye to the possibility of unsealing the Lost Pce, only he, the one who can open it¡±


    ¡°Heh, you know that¡¯s not right, the old man can also open it, he has the blood of the direct descendant of the Great King YenHui, of course, he can open it,¡± YeMu continued.


    ShinYa smirked.


    ¡°Heh, whoever it is, I¡¯ve never seen the young prince¡¯s orange aura as bright as that, who can surpass him?¡± After talking like that ShinYa rushed into the house, without waiting he approached BaiYing who was unconscious on the floor covered in dry straw.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± his eyes widened as he saw BaiYing¡¯s wrist which was constantly bleeding, ShinYa tore his clothes and tied the wound trying to stop the bleeding, his face was pale, his lips were white from bleeding profusely, his whole body was cold.


    ¡°Oh what the hell is that lunatic has done¡±


    ShinYa hugged BaiYing¡¯s limp body, took off his outer garment to cover the young man¡¯s cold helpless body.


    ########

 Chapter 166

    166 Follow the Trail


    Heeee!!


    The horse neighing, the sun already lights up, when the Crown Prince and several of his trained guards had been riding all night following ChenMing¡¯s instructions, and they had arrived at two cities before SuiLian, in the entourage seen aYa who also joins with them, the girl sat on a dashingrge ck horse, same as her who¡¯s ready to put on her battle clothes, not inferior to LuoXiang who was on his white horse at the very front who paused for a moment to look around.


    The young guard came to report quickly.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the wood trail is very clear along the way and leads towards the forest¡± reported the little guard, BeiYau who was beside the Crown Prince turned his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that whoever it is is deliberately leaving a trail that is clear enough for us to follow, since thest time in the city where many eyewitnesses saw a group of people dressed in ck with a small carriage and giant that seem to purposely attract attention walking behind it, does, this was indeed nned by DuGu Ye to lure Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang thought, his eyes sharp, pulled the reins of his horse,


    ¡°Let her do what she wants Bei, most importantly now is to find YingYing, whether that person is involved or not with Hua¡¯s family killer, now YingYing is in their hands¡±


    ChenMing and aYa are approaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty, BaiYing¡¯s traces are in the forest, this forest, is a direct border with SuiLian city, it is said, the location of the Lost Pce is around this forest¡±


    .....


    ChenMing¡¯s words made LuoXiang look at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Lost Pce? It means?¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it is the great WahYe pce, as it said, ording to my great-grandmother, the WahYe pce was not burned and copsed, because no one has been able to find the remains until now, but instead the pce was disappeared, His Majesty the great King YenHui before being caught had buried pce into thend and mountains, servant, not sure how the story goes, this, my great-grandmother who knows for sure¡±


    AYa approached.


    ¡°What, that person purposely brought Ying¡¯er to this forest to find the Lost Pce? If it¡¯s true that the memory coin can store all information, of course, the location and mechanism for restoring the Lost pce are also in the coin.¡±


    LuoXiang was amazed, how did the princess find out about this matter so quickly?


    ¡°Princess aYa you..¡±


    AYa pointed at ChenMing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, along the way I have asked young master Chen a lot, to be able to save Ying¡¯er I also need to know, if that is the case, the probability of Ying¡¯er surviving is still very high, because he is very useful to whoever takes him¡±


    ChenMing lowered his head, gripping his tracking coin while frowning deeply.


    ¡°Young master Chen, what are you hiding?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ChenMing raised his head, looking at LuoXiang, as well as BeiYau and aYa who were waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Eh, ording to my grandmother¡¯s story, in this world, we as WahYe descendants must be very wary of this person. ording to her, several generations above us, many have lost their lives because of this person¡¯s ambition, and since then, this person waspletely expelled from the WahYe family, it¡¯s likely, he, the who was the one behind BaiYing¡¯s kidnapping¡±


    ¡°Whoever it is, we don¡¯t have much time to think about it young master Chen, now our priority is to find YingYing first, as to whether he wants to find the Lost pce, that¡¯s his business,e on Bei, let¡¯s just follow the trace¡± cried the Crown Prince then pulled his reins to continue their way, BeiYau nodded, he raised his hand to his men who were moving with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he eximed.


    AYa saw ChenMing, then pulled the reins of her horse following the group.


    ¡°Come on young master Chen, we have to get Ying¡¯er back¡±


    ......


    Klop Klop Klop.


    The very simple little horse carriage walked down the obscure path in the middle of the deeper forest, sitting with his head resting on ShinYa¡¯s shoulder, BaiYing who¡¯s slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are awake¡±


    He¡¯s ShinYa, when BaiYing¡¯s eyes were clear, he¡¯s surprised at what was that man doing there with him? Was he also being taken as a prisoner? The carriage swayed a bit hard, BaiYing had to hold ShinYa¡¯s hand so as not to crash, the man grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder to hold him.


    ¡°Master Shin, where are they taking us?¡± asked BaiYing in a hoarse voice.


    ShinYa pointed out the curtain which was slightly swaying, more or less showing the outside scenery which was almost all trees.


    ¡°It seems like, we¡¯re heading into the Cloud forest¡±


    There¡¯s a voice called outside the carriage.


    ¡°Stop!¡± YeMu¡¯s voice,


    The carriage entourage stopped, not far in front of them, in the middle of the road that was getting narrow, a few people closed the path, some people in luxurious clothes which sitting on their horses, YeMu who was on her horse smirked at the person she¡¯s been waiting for.


    ¡°Hey, you guys, waiting for you to be here, where is, the Viceroy? Why note with you guys?¡± she asked,


    Inside the carriage, ShinYa parted the curtains to see who the girl met in the middle of the forest like this, several men sitting on their horses, one of them was quite conspicuous in his red clothes, BaiYing joined in watching, his eyes widened seeing who it was.


    ¡°He? What is that person doing here?¡± BaiYing asked, he clearly recognized the big man who¡¯s sitting on the horse, who was now looking intently in his direction, who was none other than Eunuch Sheng.


    ¡°Lost Pce is located in another part of the forest, to get there one has to go around the forest and get out, Miss DuGu, you know you have gone the wrong way? The Viceroy ordered that we meet in SuiLian city and enter from there, from here the journey will be very long.¡±


    YeMu smiled at the expressionless eunuch¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, eunuch Sheng, you know me, right? I am, a person who loves to travel, this is fun, think of it as enjoying the trip while seeing the scenery¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games Miss DuGu, don¡¯t let your ambition ruin the Viceroy¡¯s ns, you know he will be very angry if the n to break the seal of the Lost Pce is ruined because of you¡±


    YeMuughed.


    ¡°Hehehehe, this eunuch, you guys take it easy, what could happen? At least the kid lost his life, besides, the Viceroy doesn¡¯t need him as long as he can unlock the secret in the memory coin right? I¡¯ve got a lot of his blood, I think this is more than enough to find the location of the pce¡±


    ShinYa pulled his lips.


    ¡°Fools, what do they think they can do with that blood?¡±


    BaiYing held ShinYa¡¯s clothes, his eyes looked anxiously.


    ¡°Master Shin, what is that person going to do? If Eunuch Sheng was here, the person referred to as the Viceroy, was it really senior advisor YueWang? So, he¡¯s the one who killed Mother, and is also a member of the Ying¡¯er family?¡± he asked.


    BaiYing¡¯s hand let go of his grip, realizing that this person was right in front of his eyes, he even smiled at him a couple of times, that very vicious and heartless man, ShinYa held BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, at this time, we must first think about how to escape, after arriving at the other side of the forest, I am afraid things will get worse, the Viceroy is very crazy, he can do anything to fulfill his wish, including killing his own family¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, swallowing his saliva whole.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince must have been very anxious, with the traces left by sister Mu¡¯er, she deliberately lured him here, I don¡¯t care about my own life, but, His Highness the Crown Prince, don¡¯t let the bad things happen to him¡±


    #######

 Chapter 167

    167 The Rescue


    Night came, the third day and the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had arrived in the Cloud forest, that¡¯s its name because the location of the forest is so high that it seems to be covered by clouds, the forest which is located bordering the cities of PingAn and SuiLian is very wide, it is said that because of its depth the forest is very rarely visited by people who¡¯s afraid would not be able to find a way out after entering it, however, that did not apply to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, and moreover, the entourage who had already upied a hut in the middle of the forest, where severalrge horses were tied up in front of the house, there was no carriage due to the road. The extreme path made YeMu¡¯s party leave the carriage at the foot of the hill and enter the forest with only horses and walking, the trail of dragging trees was still clearly visible, just before heavy rain hit the very dark forest that night.


    Shaaashhhh!!¡¯


    The Crown Prince who was already wearing a robe with a head covering to reduce the rainwater, had settled behind the several trees in front of the hut with BeiYau and others, it looked like aYa was also settling on the other side, she and the other guards were about to attack from the other side.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to BeiYau nearby, with the darkness of the night, and only an oilmp could be seen from inside the hut, they had to use their instincts tomunicate with each other, LuoXiang thought, this might be a good time to attack after confirming BaiYing was inside.


    BeiYau and his top guard charged in through the window, and without giving a second thought attacked the few men in the room.


    Brukk!


    Crashed the window and doors to enter.


    ¡®ting ting ting ting ting!¡±


    A sh of arms was unavoidable, but inside the house there was no YeMu let alone BaiYing, the Crown Prince who rushed in, opened his eyes wide, and found a ck shadow hovering outside the house, mindlessly chasing after it.


    .....


    ¡°DuGuYe!¡± he shouted, LuoXiang darted out to chase after the shadow leaping between the trees and lure him away from the house,


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    BeiYau realized it, this was DuGu Ye¡¯s ploy to separate him and the Crown Prince, without second thought BeiYau rushed after him, but just as he was about to run out his feet were suddenly pulled violently back into the house.


    Thummpps!!¡¯


    LuoXiang darted between the trees and found an open area that was slightly lit up by the moon that night, instantly DuGu Ye attacked him with her long chain, along with the rain that was falling so hard that it hit LuoXiang who wasn¡¯t alert enough to nearly knock him down.


    ¡°Shrett!!¡±


    The sound of the shiny ck chains of DuGuYe¡¯s weapon hitting the tree trunk with ease, almost knocking over a decades-old tree with a bang, LuoXiang held back several times with his sword and was pushed back, obviously the girl¡¯s martial arts skills were much better thanst time they met, but he¡¯s the Crown Prince, who can beat him?


    The chains flew right and left, even from directions where LuoXiang didn¡¯t think of it, several times he stomped his feet high and held the chain with his sword until the moment the two great weapons collided with sparks, the Crown Prince¡¯s body very lightly flew up the tree and hurtling towards DuGu Ye, he could almost touch the ck-clothed girl had she not quickly pulled the chain and restrained the Crown Prince until he could stomp his feet and back towards the rocks.


    The attack paused for a moment, DuGu Ye gasped, she held back the long chain that coiled along with her hand, the remarkable chain which wasn¡¯t really that long but could stretch as long as it could when she wielded it, LuoXiang held his sword in front of him, he hadn¡¯t even expended his inner strength, even though he had to admittedly the girl in front of him was quite consistently attacking him.


    The girl smirked. The rain that fell did not reduce the rity of the girl¡¯s grinning face under the moonlight.


    ¡°Heh, Your Highness the Crown Prince, long time no see, you, still very shrewd¡±


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not even that much, you know what I can do more than this, where¡¯s Ying Ying?¡±


    YeMuughed,


    ¡°Hahahaha YingYing, that kid, so cute, His Highness the Crown Prince does really know the very good stuff, do you know? If your YingYing, is WahYe¡¯s sessor? The kingdom, which if it resurrected, would be able to overthrow YueYang overnight, then, how do you feel, when you find out that your loved one, might be your greatest enemy¡±


    LuoXiang waved his sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say much, tell me where is he? Your ambitions have gone too far, WahYe has been extinct since seventy years ago, even when your father was not yet born. Why bother to take care of a country that has be history and being so busy by doing all these things? You have a bright future DuGu Ye, being a pce concubine is not a bad thing than being a rebel, at least you got respect¡±


    YeMu pursed her lips, she red at LuoXiang.


    ¡°Heh, why do you guys have the same words?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°He, YingYing is talking like that? What a clever boy¡±


    YeMu restrained herself, the chain moving up with the pressure of her inner strength.


    ¡°Your Highness the Honorable Crown Prince, you only look at the kid with lust, not love, I can¡¯t believe someone like you who doesn¡¯t know how to respect and treat others properly knows what love means, when it happens, like other people, you might prefer yourself instead of dying silly for love¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, were it not for YeMu knowing where BaiYing was he wouldn¡¯t have spoken much to her,


    ¡°Tell me where YingYing is, you can do anything to me YingYing innocent, let him go.¡±


    YeMu smirked again, she pointed her chain towards a tree and pulled something out of it, it¡¯s BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang was about to approach quickly but YeMu¡¯s hand went up, the chain wrapped around the young man¡¯s neck.


    And LuoXiang couldn¡¯t get any closer, YeMu¡¯s eyes said that she could break BaiYing¡¯s neck in an instant very easily.


    ¡°Back off! If His Majesty still wants his body intact, you¡¯d better stay where you are.¡±


    LuoXiang gulped, seeing with big eyes BaiYing¡¯s limp body was lifted by the chains wrapped around his body, slowly the young man¡¯s wistful eyes opened, he tried to restrain the chains that were wrapped around his neck while looking at the Crown Prince who was not far in front of him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang backed away, he raised his sword.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll back off, let go of YingYing, he¡¯s just a weak young man, you know what he can¡¯t do, there¡¯s a lot, why take a weak and useless kid like him?¡±


    YeMu smiled.


    ¡°Hey, weak? I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m doubtful, if he¡¯s as weak as you think, all my drugs seem to be just candy to him, it has no effect at all, but...¡± YeMu took out something from behind her waist, a small bottle with a reddish color.


    ¡°This is a poison extract, called as Blooming for a Thousand Years, belonging to the DuGu family, the name is a thousand years, meaning that it contains all the most dangerous poisons that the DuGu family has ever created, I¡¯ve heard, this poison is so dangerous it can even kill a buffalo with just a touch, it could melt organs into mush in no time, and, what is very interesting, when all the organs in the body melt, the victim is still conscious until he dies in a very miserable state, with all five senses bleeding, this is very interesting, I really want to see what will happen if this weak kid drinks it, too bad, my father hasn¡¯t had time to make the antidote, whoops, oh no, I forgot, this bottle was already empty, Did I actually gave it to him earlier? I¡¯m sorry I forgot such an important thing, hm, this would be the perfect time to see the Crown Prince watch him die agonizingly.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, his chest thumped, imagining what was inside the bottle now is in BaiYing¡¯s body, what would happen to him?


    #######

 Chapter 168

    168 Fights


    ¡°No, no, YeMu, what have you done? YingYing is innocent, why did you do that to him? Your grudge is only against me, give me the antidote.¡±


    BaiYing tried to stay sober.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± saw how worried LuoXiang¡¯s face was that he almost dropped his sword, he looked at him with great worry.


    YeMu thought.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s right, I actually have no grudge against little Ying¡¯er, but somehow I hate him, and coincidentally, I also hate you so much, so seeing you suffer the loss of little Ying¡¯er would probably more be a lot of fun than watching you die for him, is that right Ying¡¯er?¡±


    YeMu¡¯s chain slowly lowered his body onto the rock, while LuoXiang still couldn¡¯t get close because YeMu was very close to him and could have killed the young man very easily when YeMu lowered her body to caress BaiYing¡¯s face who was already looking at him with his big round eyes.


    ¡°Sheetttsss!!¡±


    It almost dropped YeMu.


    ¡°Talk too much!¡± she was aYa who was gliding fast with her longsword, but YeMu wasn¡¯t a fool, she dodged just in time to lower her body and threw her chain at AYa,


    .....


    ¡°Idiot!¡± she managed to throw aYa¡¯s body that was advancing rapidly towards her until she hit a tree,


    ¡°thummp!!¡± aYa¡¯s small body fell heavily after hitting a big tree,


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The force of the attack made aYa being pushed and spit out blood from her mouth, YeMu¡¯s inner strength was very strong.


    While YeMu was busy serving AYa, LuoXiang rushed forward towards BaiYing quickly, but not as fast as YeMu who was approaching him again.


    LuoXiang stepped closer, but he was caught off guard until YeMu¡¯s chains smacked him against a tree.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    Very hard, the Crown Prince tried to stand up quickly, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but see BaiYing who was already curled up whimpering in pain, screaming very loudly, YeMu may not be bluffing, the poison is already working.


    ¡°Akhhh!!¡±


    ¡°No Ying Ying! YeMu give me the antidote! Don¡¯t do this to YingYing, it¡¯s all my fault, quickly give me the antidote!¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    Several times YeMu¡¯s chains kept hitting LuoXiang¡¯s body who didn¡¯t give up, as if he lost his strength, his body went limp to see BaiYing groaning in pain, his screams sounded pitiful.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Meanwhile, YeMuughed with great satisfaction.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, its have no antidote, just watch him die slowly, hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, it felt like all his organs were hot and about to explode, one by one seemed to be crushed inside his body, the pain that was unimaginable before, like being skinned and ripped out all of his flesh with a sharp weapon, over and over again.


    ¡°Akkhh!¡±


    It felt like it was burning alive as if it was ripping it inside apart, and tearing every inch of its skin with force.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Far away on the other side of the country, to the east of where the YueYang country¡¯s borders were, in a tall pagoda that the citizens of LiuYang had purposely built for ErWang.


    ¡°Wooh¡±


    The earth seemed to shake, there was an earthquake that made all the houses sway, people who were praying around the pagoda ran away when they saw the tall pagoda slightly swaying as if something appeared from inside the towering building, a loud roar was heard from inside.


    ¡°Arrrgghh!!¡± ErWang¡¯s voice, which seemed to be whimpering in pain that caused the pagoda to wave from its sway.


    ¡°Wow earthquake!¡± eximed the residents who immediately ran away.


    Back in the Clouds forest,


    LuoXiang was still trying to blindly approach BaiYing, he let his body get hit by a hard chain that made his body hurt quite badly, even bleeding from his mouth, BaiYing who was moaning in pain slowly started to not move,


    ¡°YingYing¡± LuoXiang was weak, he was about to crawl Approaching BaiYing, whatever he would do for the kid, how could he see the young man suffering, all of this was his fault, why would he have to bear the consequences of his actions.


    YeMu¡¯sughter was loud.


    ¡°hahahahaha!¡±


    AYa wiped her bloody mouth, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she saw BaiYing who was moaning in pain, but it made the fire in AYa¡¯s chest burn even more, with sparkling eyes she charged towards YeMu.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    Her white slender longsword aim directly at YeMu, sending the girl¡¯s chain flying towards her, but this time she learned, she dodged the chain¡¯s attack and caught it with her other hand, pointing the tip of her sword towards YeMu¡¯s face.


    YeMu was overwhelmed for a moment but she turned her body to let aYa¡¯s sword only hit her hair, her eyes widened when she saw the Crown Prince rushing towards BaiYing, with the other end of the chain, YeMu threw BaiYing¡¯s body which had not moved until it rolled down the cliff.


    LuoXiang stomped his body rushing after BaiYing but a shadow blocked him, rushing towards him almost hitting him.


    As the battle between YeMu and aYa grew fiercer, aYa filled with anger attacked YeMu with full force, she channeled all the strength in her wrist that was holding the hilt of her white sword and spun it towards YeMu, shooting as fast as the wind managed to hit YeMu¡¯s right shoulder where the chain was wrapped around.


    ¡°Ah!¡± YeMu was caught off guard, her eyes went wide and charged back at aYa with full force.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    LuoXiang stood gripping the hilt of his sword firmly, looking at the cliff where BaiYing had fallen, he saw a figure facing him sharply, a fat man grinning at him,


    ¡°Heh, respectfully Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡± Eunuch Sheng who had bowed but gave an ugly grin on his face, couldn¡¯t wait any longer considering BaiYing¡¯s condition, LuoXiang attacked the eunuch.


    Eunuch Sheng¡¯s moves were no joke, the eunuch who was YueWang¡¯s senior advisor¡¯s aplice was famous for his bare-handed beating of the barrel, meaning he had a fist that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    #######

 Chapter 169

    169 The Sound


    LuoXiang attacked with his sword, swiveled his sword at his side, and aimed it at Eunuch Sheng who was holding him back with the wind power of his fist, several times the sword vibrated due to the thrust of the inner force of the eunuch Sheng¡¯s fist, but LuoXiang who was already in a frenzy did not give any mercy, he attacked again when the eunuch was about to retreat to take a stance and suddenly appeared behind the fat man, mming the sharp de of his sword at eunuch Sheng¡¯s feet.


    The eunuch briefly froze, with the power of his fists he got up quickly as if flying very lightly with his round body, lifted one leg forward, and pushed him back preparing to attack the Crown Prince with his signature moves, the Bell fist,


    His fists aimed at the Crown Prince missed and hit arge tree in the vicinity, causing a fist-sized hole in the tree trunk.


    ¡°Brekk.¡±


    His intense internal power made the big, round fist look more like a hard iron ball. The next attack caused LuoXiang to be slightly pushed back by his inner strength, causing LuoXiang to retreat with one foot back to withstand Eunuch Sheng¡¯s attack, LuoXiang had time to stomp on the ground deeply so that he wouldn¡¯t be pushed back, coupled with the strength of his inner strength against the man¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    A loud sound hit LuoXiang¡¯s sword, the Crown Prince nimbly let go of his grip on the hilt of his sword as if he let go of his sword and spun very quickly behind the eunuch, took the hilt of the sword that had not fallen, and shed at the back of the eunuch, twisted from the front, fresh blood spurted up to above the sky mingled with rainwater which instantly made the eunuch¡¯s entire body red, a loud moan sounded,


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    It was LuoXiang¡¯s signature move that was rarely used unless he had to, and the eunuch had already made him furious, he was so furious, let alone killing him with one sh, this time he could cut the eunuch¡¯s body into pieces.


    .....


    With a gleam in his eyes, LuoXiang turned his sword back at Eunuch Sheng¡¯s head and shed at his neck, seconds after his first strike, he even hasn¡¯t blinked.


    ¡°Sheettsss!¡¯


    Fresh blood spurted high mingling with the rainwater.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    The sound of arge body falling violently.


    Under the cliff.


    The gathered rainwater made arge puddle under the cliff where BaiYing¡¯s bodynded, the raindrops fell very hard-hitting his face that was facing upwards, his eyes still blinked how many times saw the rain falling straight from the dark sky, for a moment, like he hears a lot of sounds, noises around him, but as all his five senses died out, it was probably just his imagination.


    Something behind his cor lit up, a voice came from it, the ne with the pendant of the young dragon ErWang scales lit up.


    ¡°Young man, call my name, then I wille to save you, just call my name loudly¡± ErWang¡¯s voice.


    It must be ErWang¡¯s voice, BaiYing thought, he could see the shadow of a white dragon hovering above him, shining above him very lightly, with red glowing eyes and bright white color.


    ¡°Call my name, young man¡±


    BaiYing smiled, fresh blood flowing from his mouth, he might die a silly death now, but, this isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s not a silly death, even if he¡¯s not a hero, but it¡¯s no a gruesome death as everyone¡¯s enemy, at least, right now, he was still the very gentle and kind HuaBaiYing, no one else.


    ¡°Heh, ErWang, I, don¡¯t need your help, but, if possible, I, want you to help His Highness the Crown Prince, please, protect him¡±


    BaiYing tried to raise his hand until it fell limply, at thest moment, he could still hear someone¡¯s voice calling his name.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± no one else, only the Crown Prince called him like that, all his life, he had known him very well.


    BaiYing¡¯s hand almost fell when LuoXiang approached and caught it, caressing his face, cleaning the fresh blood from the young man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°YingYing, you¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t even think about it, YingYing¡± LuoXiang hugged BaiYing¡¯s limp body, lifted him up and hugged him, hoping that the child would move again, but his hands and body, were already limp like grass stalks pulled from the roots, he withered, his eyes tightly closed, no more sound of his breath.


    ¡°No, YingYing, what have I done? Come on, open your eyes, ems, YingYing, don¡¯t leave me, please don¡¯t.¡±


    The rain fell so hard, so hard that the Crown Prince¡¯s cries became meaningless, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s body, hold his waist and caressed his very cold cheek, then hugged the stiff body tightly, his body trembled cried aloud realizing that the child was no breathing, only a cold, lifeless body.


    ¡°Ems YingYing¡±


    AYa who¡¯s shot down from above stopped her steps, leaning on a tree because of the wounds all over her body, the girl didn¡¯t care that fresh blood was still flowing from her hands for the sake of seeing BaiYing onest time, hurt, on her chest, seeing BaiYing¡¯s weak body now limply in the Crown Prince¡¯s arm below the rain,


    ¡°ems¡¯ Ying¡¯er¡±


    Duaarr duaarr!


    Lightning boomed, the sky glows in shes because of the lightning that seemed to split the pitch dark sky.


    The rain was falling more and more uncontrobly, so hard that it was as if all the water had been deliberately spilled from the endless sky.


    LuoXiang was limp, he didn¡¯t have the strength to move anymore, allowed himself to stand in the middle of the puddle under the heavy rain, not feeling the cold or anything and just hugging BaiYing¡¯s cold as lifeless body, gently stroking the young man¡¯s hair, grabbing his limp hand as he held it, there was no more energy left on him, that hands that were slippery from the raindrops and fell from his grip, this couldn¡¯t be happening, his YingYing might just be sleeping because he was tired, but, why was his body so stiff.


    ########

 Chapter 170

    170 Guest House


    ¡°YingYing ¡± pressed his cheek against BaiYing¡¯s cold face, crying and closed his eyes, until something touched his cheek, something soft, and cold.


    ¡°Ekh, Your Majesty, you are crying.¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes, which hurt and swollen from too much crying, as same as his heart and hands which still shaking constantly from sadness, but he saw the face that was now smiling at him, with the cold palms caressing his cheeks.


    ¡°Oh YingYing¡± LuoXiang almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, he grabbed the boy¡¯s palm and kissed it, it was him, his YingYing.


    ¡°Y-Ying¡± LuoXiang almost lose his voice due too severe shock.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m cold, let¡¯s go home¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice cracked.


    LuoXiang nodded, he nodded and lifted BaiYing¡¯s body into his arms, letting the boy raise his two arms around his neck.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, we will go home¡±


    The Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead who leaned his head on his chest, he felt the boy¡¯s heartbeat so fast, don¡¯t know what happened, he didn¡¯t want to think about it, maybe it was just a bad dream, obviously, now BaiYing is still alive and breathing in his arms.


    .....


    AYa covered her mouth, grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s sword that passed by to help hold it while the young man carried BaiYing up the slightly steep cliff.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness YingYing¡±


    .....


    Drap Drap Drap.


    The sky was just starting to light up, when a man sitting on a horse quickly approached a house in the middle of the forest, stopping right in front of the fence guarded by a man dressed in ck,


    thump thump.


    YueWang who was sitting in his living room was just enjoying his morning tea when the ck-clothed man who was rapidly dismounting from the horse came in and knelt in front of him in a hurry.


    ¡°Report, Viceroy, something happened at the east of Cloud forest, Lord Sheng and his army, were sessfully crippled by the Crown Prince and his men¡±


    Hearing that YueWang who was just about to enjoy his tea lowered his cup quickly, looking at the young man with wide eyes.


    ¡°What does it mean to be crippled, what about Sheng¡¯er? Then what is DuGu Ye¡¯s doing, how could they be blocked by the Crown Prince?¡±


    The kneeling young man stuttered, afraid of his answer which made the man in front of him even more furious.


    ¡°t-that, Young Lord Sheng, beheaded by the Crown Prince.¡±


    Hearing that YueWang stood up from his seat, clenched his fists to hold back his emotions until he couldn¡¯t control them, and threw his internal energy into the table beside him which shattered instantly.


    Prakkk!!


    ¡°Insolent! Sheng¡¯er, how dare that person kill my Sheng¡¯er!¡±


    YueWang¡¯s aura of anger was unstoppable, his palms instantly gave off a whirling gale that made the room around him shattered, the old man didn¡¯t look as weak and stooped, as usual, his shoulders were very sturdy with a neck full of big veins, his eyes bulged big.


    ¡°God damn it!!¡± The sound of his scream boomed out of the small hut, causing the wind to swirl around it, causing the horses tied in front of the house to panic.


    ¡°Heeee¡±


    ...


    Warm air,


    Several colorful little butterflies flew together and perched on the flowers that bloomed in the bright morning despite the heavy rain all night, a warm wind blew away a little g bearing the Pang family which was located not far beyond the borders of the forest Cloud, there¡¯s a guest house area which has a fairlyrge yard, with several small bungalows surrounding arge bungalow that was indeed rented out for neers, who at that time was none other than the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage.


    In the living room, ShinYa was seen helping Princess aYa tie a bandage around her arm that had been spiked with medicine, some other parts of the little girl¡¯s body looked full of cuts and bruises after going through such a fierce fight with YeMust night, although, the wounds were quite a lot, DuGuYe seemed to be far worse than her, aYa rememberst night¡¯s battle, which actuallysted quite a long time, but it was so short for her because she was attacking relentlessly, seeing Ying¡¯er fall down a cliff in a state of severe poisoning made her go crazy, she almost slit the girl¡¯s neck were it not for DuGuYe counter-attacked by throwing poison at her, fortunately, AYa covered her face so quickly that the poison liquid that was always in the small bottle on DuGuYe¡¯s waist hit her own face.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± The girl¡¯s scream sounded pitiful, but aYa didn¡¯t really care because she was worried about BaiYing, so she finally caught off her guard and let the girl dart away from her.


    ¡°Princess, meanwhile, don¡¯t let your wound hit the water, at least until it¡¯s dry, otherwise the scars will remain for a long time,¡± said ShinYa,


    AYa lowered her sleeves, she didn¡¯t really care about the wound, no matter how painful it was for AYa who is a warrior princess just a sweetener to hone herbat skills, and she was grateful that she could use it properly, AYa nced at the white sword lying under the table, the white sword was still dirty from YeMu¡¯s bloodst night, even though the rainwater washed it away but the sword was still dirty ording to her, ShinYa understood AYa meant as she nced at her sword.


    ¡°Em,ter I will help to clean up your sword, for now, Princess better get rest in the room until the food is ready¡±


    AYa raised her hand.


    ¡°No need sir Shin, I¡¯m fine, my sword, I¡¯ll clean it myselfter, thank you for your offer.¡±


    ShinYa smiled, he was also worried about the condition of his Prince, just like AYa who often looked at the door of the room that was closed. There was a closed-door where a healer had been rushed in from the city to check on BaiYing¡¯s condition, and the Crown Prince who was also injured had note out of the room at all since entering this morning. ShinYa clearly remembered, when the Crown Prince carried BaiYing¡¯s weak body and dismounted from his horse, BaiYing¡¯s body color aura was bright blue, should be with such a bright aura, nothing could hurt him, it was the color of a very high psychic power, but, hearing aYa story, if BaiYing was exposed to the Thousand-year poison belonging to the DuGu family which is very famous for its extremely high killing power, it made the man very anxious too, poor child, how could he have experienced something like this?


    ########

 Chapter 171

    171 Fight Hard


    On the other side of the house, several young healers were seen helping to treat the wounds of ChenMing, BeiYau, and some of their subordinates.


    Last night¡¯s battle was definitely beyond his expectations. In the pouring rain, cold and dark muddy ground, BeiYau had to face a giant whosebat strength was far above him and his men, not because of his martial skills but because of his strength and physical endurance.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BeiYau¡¯s legs were caught and pulled by TaPo who threw the body effortlessly against the wall, but Bei turned his body stomping his feet in the air so he didn¡¯t fall when he was thrown.


    His eyes widened, TaPo, the giant hit his men¡¯s head with a tree trunk as tall as his men with ease, BeiYau charged forward at him drawing his sword in a very fast motion,nded on TaPo¡¯s back, and shed at the giant¡¯s thick back, fresh blood was spurting into the air, but that didn¡¯t stop the giant¡¯s movement, his body was very thick, even though the blood-soaked his clothes but it didn¡¯t stop him, without pain TaPo lifted his tree trunk swinging it towards the advancing bodyguard with full force.


    ¡°Hiat!!¡±


    Again BeiYau was pushed as he was about to sh his sword back at TaPo who was held back by his hand and threw the young man down with ease, this time BeiYau fell on his own feet and almost fell if only no one held his back.


    ¡°Guard Bei be careful!¡± it was ChenMing who was already standing firmly behind the man, ChenMing took out his two small swords, preparing to attack TaPo who was rushing towards them.


    ¡°Waaahhh!¡±


    .....


    With a light body movement, ChenMing, who had quite a bit of inner strength, swooped down from the top of TaPo¡¯s head, while BeiYau attacked his lower half.


    ¡°Hiattt!¡±


    In the end, BeiYau and ChenMing, as well as Bei¡¯s men managed to paralyze the giant, who was panting and falling from exhaustion, maybe also from being drained of blood and unable to move anymore, whether the person was dead or not, but his eyes were already rolling upwards and not letting out a sound, ChenMing and BeiYau suffered injuries to several parts of their bodies as well as their men, but, fortunately, there were no casualties in the attack, only a few were seriously injured.


    BeiYau looked at ChenMing who hadcerations on his chin, also on his neck, also slightly on his arm, BeiYau subconsciously smiled when he found the face of the youth who was also looking at him, examining the wound.


    ¡°Heheheh Prince Chen, you have more wounds than me.¡±


    ChenMing blinked in pain as the young healer¡¯s ointment hit the wound on his back.


    ¡°Yes, that giant man is very strong, lucky we were able to cripple him¡±


    ¡°He if it wasn¡¯t for the help of the young Prince it would be very difficult to immobilize him, that person is very strong¡±


    ¡°Is it okay to leave him tied to a tree like that? If he doesn¡¯t bleed to death that person can die from being eaten by a wild animal.¡±


    BeiYau who finished dressing his wounds put on his clothes again, he waved at the little healer who immediately excused himself to leave and take a look at the condition of the guards.


    BeiYau stood up, sat right beside ChenMing, asking for a bandage from the hand of the little healer who had finished treating the wound on ChenMing¡¯s body.


    BeiYau slowly wrapped around ChenMing¡¯s injured wrist with the bandage in his hand.


    ¡°This is a very deep wound, this young prince¡¯s wless skin has to suffer injured like this, what a pity¡±


    ChenMing smiled, letting BeiYau¡¯s painstaking hand bandage the wound.


    ¡°Heh it won¡¯t leave any significant marks, WahYe¡¯s skin is famous for its resilience, we all have that special ability from birth, if it wasn¡¯t a very big wound, this small wound wouldn¡¯t have left any mark¡±


    BeiYau frowned, thinking.


    ¡°Hem, no wonder that Young Master Hua¡¯s skin always returns to its original shape even though it¡¯s often injured, and looking at his face that doesn¡¯t have any scars or mosquito bites at all, this is really a very pleasant feature.¡±


    Hearing ChenMing chuckle, in fact, the guard he thought was bare to talk a lot, now can even joke with him, this person is quite fun.


    ¡°Heheh yeah that¡¯s one of the most enjoyable privileges¡±


    ..................


    A few momentster in the room.


    LuoXiang sat on the bed edge while holding BaiYing¡¯s hand who was still unconscious. The door was opened from the outside, BeiYau came in and stopped not far in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Krekk¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Earlier, after the healer finished examining BaiYing.


    ¡°Forgive me, Young Master, this young master¡¯s condition is very strange, at certain times his heart beats very fast but at other times it is almost inaudible, besides that, his body condition is also very weak, he has lost a lot of blood and has a high fever because of the rain all night, servant, will prescribe some medicine which avable at the drugstore in PingAn city, for the time being, young master should rest a lot and stay in bed until his condition recovers properly.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair which was falling unruly on his forehead, the young man hadn¡¯t even opened his eyes sincest night, making him even worrier, somehow he survived the DuGu family¡¯s thousand Years poison, but, seeing him helpless now, it was also very worrying.


    ¡°Bei, order the maid to bring hot water with a cloth here¡±


    Hearing that BeiYau nodded,


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± and slowly withdrew from the room.


    LuoXiang opened BaiYing¡¯s palm, hooked all his fingers on his cold hand, while tidying up the nket he saw BaiYing¡¯s zed eyes slowly open and looked at him.


    ¡°Hey¡± LuoXiang whispered, afraid that he might see it wrong, but it is the boy who now had opened his eyes and looked deeply at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± his hoarse voice.


    #######

 Chapter 172

    172 Story of Lost Pce


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay? How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable?¡± he asked.


    BaiYing saw LuoXiang¡¯s tired face, slowly raised his hand to caress the man¡¯s cheek, who looked much thinner because of his tired face, ck circle below his deep looking eyes, his unshaved jaws,


    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright? Did that person hurt Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s finger, kissed it, and shook his head.


    ¡°Heh no, how can that person hurt me, who is your XiangXiang brother? The unmatched great honorable Crown Prince, I am the Heavenly King, who can beat me?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his whole body ached unbelievably, his head was heavy, even opening his eyes was very heavy, but, feeling the warmth of the Crown Prince¡¯s big and firm hand, made him feel very safe, there was nothing morefortable even though all the pain in his body had not yet disappeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, very tired, let me sleep for a while, Your Majesty, also need to rest a lot, don¡¯t worry too much about me, servant, will be fine¡± BaiYing¡¯s hand tried to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek until he couldn¡¯t hold back his tiredness and tightly closed his eyes, LuoXiang smiled, he nodded as he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s soft palm and pressed it to his cheek.


    ¡°Of course YingYing, you will be fine, nothing matters now.¡±


    .....


    Not long after from the door, ShinYa entered and lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Sincerely, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty summoned me?¡±


    LuoXiang, who was still sitting on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s bed, slowly tucked the young man¡¯s cold hand under the nket.


    ¡°Heh master Shin, how are you doing, how about your wounds?¡± He asks, Shinya lowered his head.


    ¡°Thank you for worrying servant, fortunately, servant is not hurt at all¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the young man who¡¯s bowing his head in front of him.


    ¡°What exactly did DuGu Ye want by taking you along with her? what makes you so precious that she kept you alive.¡±


    Hearing that, ShinYa who lowered his head didn¡¯t dare to look at LuoXiang¡¯s sharp eyes, stuttering, although he peeked a little.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, about that, .. er, all of this is rted to the Lost Pce¡±


    LuoXiang caressed BaiYing¡¯s pale face and kissed his forehead which was very hot from his fever, slowly stood up from his seat moved closer to the table, and sat down, he was tired, his body too still sore in parts fromst night¡¯s battle, but he couldn¡¯t rest while BaiYing¡¯s condition was still erratic, LuoXiang grabbed the small cup in the tray and poured his own tea.


    ¡°That, YueWang, who is he actually? What does that person have to do with WahYe? And made that madman so eager to find the Lost Pce of WahYe? And, this pce, how did such a huge pce disappear from the sight of the world and no one was able to find it until now?¡±


    ShinYa raised his head, seeing LuoXiang who was looking at him waiting for his answer, he lowered his head again.


    ¡°Pardon Your Majesty, for not telling this before, but, ording to the story from my grandfather, the Great Pce of WahYe is said to have a very powerful mechanism in terms of defense from the outside world, this is what initially makes the pce very strong and can always break free from the shackles of the enemy¡¯s attack, but, it¡¯s also said, only Emperor LuoWang knew how the pce works so he asked Great King YenHui to share his secret, after that, don¡¯t know for sure what happened until the attack happened on the pce and made King YenHui and family fled after activating the mechanism of the pce, which in the end, the family still got caught too¡±


    ¡°This is very strange, if Wahye pce really has such a great mechanism, the royal family should have stayed inside the pce in order to survive, what made King YenHui run away from the pce?¡±


    ShinYa shook his head.


    ¡°This, I also don¡¯t understand Your Majesty, all of my grandfather¡¯s stories, don¡¯t tell for sure the reason the Great King and his family left the pce.¡±


    LuoXiang took a sip of his tea, although it didn¡¯t taste as delicious as tea in the pce, it was enough to calm him in the midst of the current conditions. He put the cup back in its ce.


    ¡°Then, is it true that the pce can still be opened? After all these years?¡± he asked.


    ShinYa restrained himself, neither shook his head nor nodded, he was also a bit hesitant.


    ¡°This, servant, as Shin the Divine Shaman family, was told since childhood, even one day we had to perform a very important task as one of the four pirs of the nation¡¯s support, the mechanism of the Lost Pce had four corners, with the middle part which the sessor of the family had to ignite himself, and servant, as a descendant of a powerful shaman, as well as a descendant of General Song, Minister of Defense KeLu, and the DuGu family¡±


    LuoXiang frowned.


    ¡°DuGu Family? You mean DuGu YeHua¡¯s family?¡± exined, ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, the four families are the protectors of WahYe from generation to generation, for hundreds of years all the direct and indirect descendants of the four pirs will help WahYe Kingdom to achieve its glory, and the four pirs of the mechanism, are built with blood and aura as a trigger to revive it, and, which can open the seal, must be a pure descendant of WahYe Kingdom¡±


    LuoXiang in deep thought, still couldn¡¯t keep up with all the ShinYa stories he just heard, the young man stood up and walked over to ShinYa, taking a close look.


    ¡°What, all the descendants of the four pirs still exist today? How can YueWang be so sure of being able to turn on the mechanism of the Lost pce, and especially break the seal, who exactly is that person?¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head back, then slowly lifted it up, this time seeing LuoXiang¡¯s eyes waiting for his answer until ShinYa who seemed to feel very guilty lowered his head back deeply.


    ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t really know who YueWang¡¯s true identity is, but, he has a very dark aura,stly, I met him when I was fifteen years old, at that time, YueWang came to our hut, and he threatened Father to say in where is the whereabouts of the pure WahYe royal sessor, the descendant who holds the Memory coin, and, because of that person, threatening father with my life, father, had is no choice but to tell him, about, the whereabouts of the pce Pure descendant who posses the Memory Coin¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, looked at ShinYa¡¯s downcast face in front of him.


    ¡°So you guys who told the old man about the whereabouts of Princess SanNiang?¡±


    ShinYa lowered his body quickly, kneeling deeply.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, my father had no other choice, he was forced to say it because he did not want my life to be lost, he also did not think that that person, would take Princess¡¯s life, after knowing that fact my father feel so guilty and take his own life¡±


    The Crown Prince was furious, but how could he me the person in front of him? Even though his Mother and Princess SanNiang died because that person learned of his whereabouts from them, still, the main culprit was YueWang, his first target was the Memory Coin, and after not being able to find it in the first time, maybe that person thought back to look for it at home, and found out about BaiYing afterward, what a perfect coincidence, in BaiYing¡¯s body stored a piece of dragon pearl which is also the goal of that person, he must be so ambitious to revive his country that he justifies all means, and all events revolved around the boy all this time.


    ¡°Then, when did that person find out that BaiYing is the Son of Princess SanNiang? Did you tell him too?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    ShinYa shook his head quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare Your Majesty, regarding the identity of the young Prince, it¡¯s likely that YueWang only found out recently because the memory coin appeared, making the connection between the three coins vibrate again, even though it couldn¡¯t find the exact whereabouts of the coin¡¯s owner, there is a possibility, the people of YueWang, being very close around His Highness the Crown Prince and the Young Prince and informing him¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°So, you mean, there¡¯s a spy in the pce?¡±


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, descendants of people from WahYe country may have upied half of YueYang pce by now, although not all have the same understanding as YueWang, but it is possible that some of them will agree with the rebellion n.¡±


    LuoXiang hit the table hard.


    ¡°Insolent, that person¡±


    #######

 Chapter 173

    173 My Love


    The sky began to lighten.


    The air in PingAn, a small town connecting to the next town before SuiLian, the Pang family¡¯s guest house is at the end of the road leading to the forest, a ce that is not so crowded but enough people pass through it to get to the field or river which is not far from the Pang¡¯s family house.


    Inside the room, LuoXiang was still sitting there wiping the sweat off BaiYing¡¯s forehead as the boy slowly finally opened his eyes, staring wistfully at LuoXiang.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang smiled,


    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up, don¡¯t you don¡¯t miss me? You¡¯ve been sleeping too long now?¡± LuoXiang lifted his body, stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, and kissed his forehead, BaiYing smiled, raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, he nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, I miss you very much, em, Your Majesty, must be so worried, see, your face looks so tired¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, looking at the pair of beautiful eyes that made his chest churned, the calm eyes that melted the iceberg even the coldest one, he brought his head closer, sniffed BaiYing¡¯s warm neck, the smell that he loved, felt the youth¡¯s body heat blend into him, slowly and very carefully put his hand under BaiYing¡¯s open clothes, touched his chest, to the back of his slender waist. His hands slowly descended to lift BaiYing¡¯s slender thighs, his hot body sweating and drenched from it.


    The Crown Prince looked into BaiYing¡¯s eyes who saw him with big round eyes,


    .....


    ¡°I miss YingYing so much, I can¡¯t take it anymore, soon I¡¯m going to be so crazy, why did YingYing have to sleep for so long and let this person wait like a madman, emh¡± LuoXiang touched BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips who was a bit pale, kissed him gently, those soft lips that were very seductive, however with BaiYing¡¯s current condition that hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, he had to be so gentle with him, but just about LuoXiang raise his head, BaiYing¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± their two pairs of eyes stared at each other very closely, filled with hot smoldering sparks, and made their chests beat at high speed, so loud that their voices could be heard clearly.


    ¡°Dugg dugg dugg!¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he pulled LuoXiang¡¯s head and kissed his lips, letting the Crown Prince¡¯s big soft lips chew his lipspletely, LuoXiang continued to kiss him, slowly, carefully, kiss his lips, his cheeks, his chin, down his neck to his chest, his slender waist, lifted his very light body which so small in his big and wide palm, full of strength and gently pulled up his waist, lowered his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s smooth thigh which was parted from under the nket until all the wet bodies touched each other, BaiYing¡¯s body heat from the fever merged with LuoXiang who was hot because of his love for BaiYing.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, I love you¡±


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? Does your Majesty really love me? hoh¡± BaiYing was trying to catch his breath while LuoXiang exhausted him very quickly, and the Crown Prince was aware of that, at this moment BaiYing¡¯s weak condition forced him to restrain himself.


    LuoXiang raised his head, looked at BaiYing¡¯s face very closely, raised his hand to caress the cheek of the young man who looks very seductive at that time.


    ¡°My love, can¡¯t be put into words, in LuoXiang¡¯s world there is only one BaiYingYing, and that won¡¯t change forever, does YingYing still have to question that? How else can I prove it?¡± LuoXiang whispered.


    BaiYing smiled, his sweet lips smiled broadly with neatly lined white teeth that were clearly visible when he smiled, his hair that fell unruly on his face made him look much more attractive, his weak and helpless face still looked so seductive in LuoXiang¡¯s eyes, who¡¯s biting his lips edge to restrain himself, smiling broadly with a mischievous look.


    ¡°Heh brat¡±


    LuoXiang ruffled BaiYing¡¯s front hair, lowered his head to kiss the young man¡¯s forehead, slowly pulled himself up, and sat down beside BaiYing.


    ¡°Em, is YingYing hungry? You¡¯ve been sleeping sincest night, and it¡¯ste again, YingYing must be really hungry right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    LuoXiang got up from his seat, helped the young man to get up and sat back on the bed, the Crown Prince headed towards the round table, took the bowl of porridge, and sat down next to BaiYing again.


    ¡°Fhuh, it¡¯s still very hot, it¡¯s time to eat porridge first when YingYing is getting better, we will go downtown to enjoy the city¡¯s specialties, like what YingYing always does, we will try all the food here, well, to your heart¡¯s content¡±


    Prangg !!


    A loud noise startled LuoXiang who apparently fell asleep on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s bed because he was too tired, he just had a dream,


    ¡°Hoh¡±


    Raised his head, brushing his hair which was falling erratically, in fact, the sky was already bright and BaiYing was still lying unconscious in front of him, he was too tired and dream about the kid.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s weak hand, kissed it gently.


    The Crown Prince lowered his head, all the air around him was like air from a hot fire that he had to breathe in no matter how painful it was, that sometimes, his chest seemed to shrink with the ropes binding him so tight and making him couldn¡¯t breathe. Now, he could only sit quietly on the edge of the bed staring at BaiYing¡¯s pale face, unable to do anything.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    ...


    The day passed quickly and didn¡¯t wait long, even though BaiYing had not yet recovered, LuoXiang decided to continue their journey to the old city of SuiLian, to the vige where the ChenMing family lived, no matter what they can¡¯t just wait there while the situation is still uncertain.


    The carriage that brought BaiYing in it with AYa who apanied him had already left the borders of PingAan city when the sky was dark, several residents who were seen on the road stepped aside as arge group filled the quite busy street.


    Klop Klop Klop.


    LuoXiang sat on his big white horse, with ShinYa beside him, while BeiYau and ChenMing were at the back of the group.


    In the carriage, AYa asionally washed BaiYing¡¯s forehead, which was still sweating from the fever, the girl, even though her condition was still injured, didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit tired when she saw the face of her¡¯s other part of heart who hasn¡¯t opened his eyes yet,


    ¡°Heh Ying¡¯er¡±


    #######

 Chapter 174

    174 The Vge


    Deep in the LiuYang valley.


    Inside the ErWang pagoda, a young dragon could be seen rotating in the center of the elongated pagoda in a spiral with its head downwards, giving a rumbling sound in the tall pagoda that residents had not visited after nearly copsing a while ago.


    ¡°Young man, why don¡¯t you call my name, should Ie over to you? You are the owner of the Blood Stone, a weak and helpless child like you, but have enormous energy. It is really very interesting, if you can win this time, I will follow you¡± ErWang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    In BaiYing¡¯s subconscious, he was standing in the center of the room in a tall building, resembling a towering pagoda, with the white dragon head ErWang looking up at him with a pair of bright red eyes.


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, he was not afraid of the dragon, staring at the pair of red eyes sharply while clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Are you going to swallow me?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    ErWang sniffed BaiYing¡¯s face which was very close to his, he then pulled his head back.


    ¡°Hemh, you do smell so good, your whole body is a Blood Stone, if I want to be an impable dragon, I have to swallow you whole, and you, looks so delicious, your young flesh must be very tasty¡±


    .....


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for, just swallow me, if you can.¡±


    ErWang¡¯sughter boomed and echoed throughout the towering pagoda.


    ¡°Hahahaha if I could? I am the celestial dragon ErWang, who can stand in my way if I want to. What a pity, such a brave and pretty young man, hemh, I haven¡¯t enjoyed human flesh for a long time. Will this prevent me from ascending to heaven? This, what a dilemma, but, what does it mean of the flesh of a human child who is not so important like you are, surely, the heavens will make an exception for me this time, hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing was still standing firmly in ce as ErWang again brought its huge head towards BaiYing, opening its huge jaws in preparation to engulf him,


    ¡°Arrgghh!¡± His wide mouth, along with the strong wind was ready to eat him,


    However, suddenly an extremely bright light covered his vision, light emerging from the body of the defenceless youth below him.


    ¡°Akkhh!¡± ErWang screamed an extremely bright orange light that blinded his eyes, emanating from BaiYing¡¯s body making him moan in pain.


    ¡°Arrgggghhh! This is impossible, no one can give off light as bright as this, it is impossible for the Ruler of Nature to be reborn, argghhh!!!¡±


    ErWang¡¯s grievous scream resounded far beyond the pagoda, filling the dark sky of LiuYang and its surroundings.


    His voice reached as far as the big city of LiuYang and the surrounding valley made everyone who heard it have to close their ears tightly.


    BaiYing opened his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes wide, he returned to his bed, was it a dream? But how could it be a dream was so real, he could feel ErWang¡¯s scream in his ear very clearly.


    ¡°Ekh¡± as BaiYing moved about to raise his hand, he turned his head to the side where someone was resting his head while holding his hand tightly, Crown Prince, who was sleeping with a very tired face, but, where is this? Why is this ce so strange? Did they move again?


    .....


    The sound of running water from along a small long river with clear water, theughter of children running around and ying freely, sweet foreign faces, strange clothes, and some adorable thick furry animals, including a huge rabbit.


    A gentle breeze caressed BaiYing¡¯s long shiny hair very lightly, who looked very elegant and radiant in a long dress of yellowish-white silk fabric with a slight redbination along to the bottom, somebinations on the front of the neck that hung wide which showed a hint of his innocent chest, which was knitted with gold and silver threads that gleamed in the sunlight, the strangely beautiful garment, which was hanged not far in front of the bed in BaiYing¡¯s room, it must be for him, his clothes had been soaked from his own cold sweatst night.


    BaiYing slowly stepped to his feet, feeling very curious to see all the crowds that could be seen from behind the window beside his bed, cheerful faces with very wide smiles, foreign faces pleasing to the eyes and ears with the sound of theirughter. The sound of children ying and running around him who was standing in the middle of the field, there were several small houses on the edge of the field no different from the building where he came out, all of them were probably resting because they were tired so that no one realized he was out, even he couldn¡¯t bear to wake the Crown Prince who was sleeping so soundly on the edge of his bed.


    BaiYing raised his hand, caressing the face of the sleeping Crown Prince closing his eyes with his hands folded on the bedside, he should have never lost his guard under any circumstances. The Crown Prince he knew was very observant and could hear the slightest sound, however, perhaps due to his weak body condition, Luo Xiang had to relent, and kept his eyes closed even though BaiYing¡¯s soft hand stroked his hair, even lowering his head to kiss his cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must be very tired.¡±


    It was also possible, since this ce, was safe enough ording to the Crown Prince, that he could unburden himself a bit and rest.


    BaiYing smiled broadly as several children ran up to him handing him the flower arrangements they had just picked.


    ¡°Brother, this is for big brother!¡± eximed one of the children in the front, children who ranged in age from around five to ten years looked at BaiYing¡¯s face with a shy smile, slowly, BaiYing epted the colourful wildflower arrangement.


    ¡°This is for brother? It¡¯s very good, beautiful¡± BaiYing said slightly lowering his body in front of the children, couldn¡¯t help to smile.


    ¡°Yeah, big brother is also very beautiful¡± with a shy face the slightly fat boy in the front dared to praise BaiYing, so the whole group of children ran away in shame.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    BaiYing straightened his body, innocent and cute children, ran aroundughing very cheerfully after teasing him, really like a second Luo Xiang, several adults, men, and women around their front door smiled in amusement at their cute children¡¯s behaviour.


    BaiYing¡¯s face shone in the bright sun that morning, smelling the wildflowers that were given to him, the pretty little flowers, he didn¡¯t see a single mansion or blocky road there, but the residents around the ce that might be the vige didn¡¯t look poor, from their look on their faces, looked so happy, living in the fertile and greennd, full of fruit and vegetable nts in front of the house, also some livestock and other cute animals, different from the viges he was used to seeing, especially the faces and clothes they wore, as well as what he wore now, beautiful, although not excessive, but pleasing to the eye, also, for several people who were already standing not far in front of him, where an old woman who was looking straight at him with teary eyes, the woman closed her mouth saw BaiYing¡¯s bright face not far in front of her.


    ¡°Oh, this can¡¯t be, it¡¯s, so look-alike¡±


    The olddy who was already having a bit of trouble walking, helped by the littledy beside her, maybe it was her maid, limped toward BaiYing who was stuttering and didn¡¯t move in ce, suddenly, a few of the people who had appeared out of from nowhere was already in front of him.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    A little nervous, did he do something wrong by walking around without permission? The olddy was about to approach BaiYing and touch him when a voice came from the guest house.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± Luo Xiang, who was with a worried face ran over to BaiYing.


    LuoXiang had already run to BaiYing and hugged him when the old woman who was also about to approach BaiYing pulled her hand and covered her mouth in tears.


    ¡°Oh this is destiny¡±


    BaiYing almost fell down when LuoXiang¡¯s wide arms grabbed his body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°This kid, thank goodness you¡¯re awake, oh YingYing.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, swallowing his saliva when suddenly everyone looked at him, especially the eyes of the old woman with a familiar face who looked at him with eyes full of emotion.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, who is she?¡± BaiYing asked in a small voice,


    LuoXiang let go of his embrace, and turned his body to look at the old woman who was standing not far in front of the two, the Crown Prince slowly tidy up BaiYing¡¯s long silky hair that was left loose so beautifully.


    ¡°Em, YingYing, she, is your great-grandmother, Her Highness Princess WuLan¡±


    Hearing that, BaiYing froze for a moment, maybe he just heard it wrong, suddenly his body went limp, the flower he was holding in his hand fell off and fell to the ground, his eyes wide seeing the face of the old woman who was holding back sobs in front of him, for some reason the old woman¡¯s face did look very familiar, but, what should he do? Does he really have a family? After all that he knew had left him, including his mother, what wasn¡¯t this a dream?


    BaiYing staggered, suddenly his head hurt unbelievably, LuoXiang quickly held him.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    His chest hurts, all the facts about his family, what he thinks are just guesses, are they all true? He still couldn¡¯t ept all these facts quickly, BaiYing gripped the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve tightly, lowering his head trying to draw the air that seemed to be sucked from him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, Servant, want to rest, please, heh take me to the room¡±


    #####

 Chapter 175

    175 LoHua


    Night came fast.


    LoHua Vige, that¡¯s the name of a vige that has existed since the copse and dissolution of the WahYe royal family and their loyal followers, previously a ce far from the hustle and bustle of the city was only used as a hiding ce because of its location which was rather difficult to reach by neers, after a while, WuLan and his family from the loyal ministers of WahYe pce gathered everyone and built a peaceful life there.


    LoHua vige is already famous for its natural products and handicrafts, its residents are very painstaking to sell their produce and hard work to the surrounding towns, after a long time the vige that used to have nothing now has many results that cannot be underestimated, the clothes that the residents wear which are specially made for birthday or wedding celebrations are made from silkworms raised by the residents themselves, the very good quality of the fabric makes a lot of traders who buy it, so it¡¯s not strange if the LoHua residents who are the original descendants of the WahYe n can survive even prosper because of it.


    WuLan was the appointed elder by the residents, but due to her age and declining health, the old princess could only be a vige elder and give the seat of local government to the residents who were much younger, and indeed, the people of WahYe had both physical appearance and intelligence. There is not a single citizen who rebels and always obeys the words and orders of the vige elders makes the situations in LoHua are very safe, there is no crime rate at all, this is indeed a vige that is everyone¡¯s dream to live and raise their sweet children in the there.


    LuoXiang lifted his teacup to receive Princess WuLan¡¯s and the rest of the family¡¯s dinner at the main house of LoHua vige, arge house with a wide hall often used by residents and elders to entertain guests of honor.


    ¡°It is an honor to be able to host His Highness the Crown Prince in my ramshackle hut, please enjoy the simple food we provide,¡± WuLan said in a deep voice, ChenMing sat not far beside him.


    The Crown Prince smiled, indeed an honorable princess, soft and gentle words with polite gestures like a big princess, an old woman who in her seventy-five years old still looks extraordinary beauty, he can understand why all the descendants of WuLan princesses are so attractive even BaiYing, the fruit doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.


    ¡°hehe Your Majesty the princess is so humble, this ce is very beautiful andfortable to live in, really did not expect deep in the SuiLian forest there is such a beautiful vige¡±


    WuLan lowered her cup and ced it on the table beside her.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe this is just a small vige cant say it¡¯s a beautiful ce, better call it, a ce worth living in.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe Princess WuLan indeed has a point.¡±


    The old woman looked at LuoXiang¡¯s face for a moment, smiling broadly at the handsome face of the young man who was so young but amazed just by looking at him, he was able to say the sweet words that make her nervous disappeared.


    ¡°He, that child, lucky to meet His Highness the Crown Prince, I heard a story from ChenMing, if His Majesty often protects him, this, is fate, if a future supreme ruler YueYang unites with the descendants of the great King WahYe, Ying¡¯er¡¯s face, very simr to the Great King YenHui when he¡¯s young, from memory coins, I seem to see my father¡¯s youth very clearly, heh, this, is fate¡±


    LuoXiang put the teacup on the table,


    ¡°YingYing, is a son of SanNiang, son of a princess, ording to the rules of any country, an outside descendant cannot upy the position of a King, although, it might be possible in some cases, and, I didn¡¯t expect that YingYing would carrying such a huge burden, he is just a child trying to find his family back after his father¡¯s entire family was killed, YingYing is too innocent to think that far, I wish, Her Highness the Princess understands that.¡±


    WuLan was silent until she covered her mouth to suppress a smile seeing how the young man in front of her was very serious with his words, the young man with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Heh, pardon this servant Your Majesty, but, WahYe¡¯s supreme and great ruler¡¯s destiny is not from the bloodline, as long as WahYe¡¯s descendant has all it takes to be a ruler, anyone can do it, servant, didn¡¯t mean to draw Ying¡¯er into troubled family matters that he doesn¡¯t even know at all, heh, for now, I¡¯m just quite relieved to see the child back to his ce, thest ce where his mother was born and grew up, servant, didn¡¯t expect at my old age to still be given the opportunity to see my great-grandson, it¡¯s really a fortune.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Princess still looks so young, I think Her highness the princess will still live a very long time.¡±


    Hearing LuoXiang¡¯s sweet words, WuLan chuckled again.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness the Crown Prince really good in words¡±


    .........


    Prakk!!


    There was a loud p that caused objects to fall because they were pushed, YeMu fell onto the wooden floor after hitting the chair until it shattered.


    YueWang stood where he was, his face red with anger rising to his head, his fists clenched in an attempt to restrain himself from expending more energy, but the young girl in front of him really made him unable to contain himself.


    YeMu raised her head, her hair was messy after being hit so hard by YueWang, part of her left cheek had a burnt wound, the girl red at YueWang.


    ¡°You, hit me?¡±


    YueWang looked at YeMu sharply


    ¡°Then, should I kill you right now? Silly girl, look what you¡¯ve done? See how Sheng¡¯er is now? And all our ns were ruined because of your crazy ambition!¡±


    YeMu struggled to get up from the fall, clenching her fists tightly against the emotion of seeing the old man.


    ¡°Our n is not broken, I managed to get the coin as well as the child¡¯s blood, what else do you need? Wouldn¡¯t it be much better if I managed to kill the Crown Prince too? That¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it? So that your path will be smooth and unobstructed.¡±


    YueWang opened his palms throwing his inner strength towards YeMu which caused the girl to be thrown against the wall very hard.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The girl moaned fresh blood oozed from the edges of her lips, the pressure in the old man¡¯s inner strength was very strong, it might have injured her internal organs which made her vomit fresh blood.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Killing the Crown Prince? Hehe really funny, only I can kill him, after all, when all this starts, even an arrogant Crown Prince like that won¡¯t even appear on the surface anymore, what¡¯s worth from a spoiled Crown Prince who can¡¯t do anything when all the efforts to wake WahYe start¡±


    YeMu held her neck, YueWang¡¯s internal pressure held her neck firmly against the wall making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°Ekh, old man, you, forgot, who am I? I¡¯m DuGu Ye, if you kill me, don¡¯t dream of resurrecting the Lost pce, you still need me, eh¡±


    ######

 Chapter 176

    176 Great Grand-Mother


    YueWang looked at the girl who was ring at him, so that he lowered his hand to relieve his inner strength, clenched his fist, and folded it behind his waist. He smirked.


    ¡°Heh, DuGu family, you are threatening me apparently, heh, fine, I will let you live, at least until this old man can resurrect the Lost Pce, I will be very patient¡± the man sat slowly back in his chair, while YeMu tried to get up after falling with her body almost crushed, her eyes still ring at YueWang, wiping her lips from some her own fresh blood.


    ¡°Crazy old man¡±


    YueWang stretched out his hand to the girl.


    ¡°Hand over the child¡¯s Coins and blood¡±


    One of YueWang¡¯s underlings from the ck Water n, Elder Lao approached, after Sheng¡¯er wasn¡¯t around there should be someone else trusted to take up the position of YueWang¡¯s aplice, the old man took the thing that YeMu took out from her clothes, a bundle of patterned cloth was then handed into YueWang¡¯s palm.


    The old man smiled as he opened the folds of the cloth, a gold coin with a long chain, and a small ceramic bottle.


    ¡°Hey, old man Lao, have we started to approach the final location ording to the map?¡±


    Old Man Lao nodded, the old man with gray hair mixed with gray hair and a wrinkled face due to his age was none other than one of the leaders of the ck Water n who had been destroyed and had followed YueWang everywhere since then, the man stroking his beard.


    .....


    ¡°We will arrive tomorrow afternoon, Viceroy, it is estimated that after passing the creek is the ce indicated on the map¡±


    YueWang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, with this coin, with Father¡¯s memories in it, Father is indeed very troublesome, why is this such an information only be entrusted to that such a weak little sister? The location of the pce was so important, how could he entrust it to her? It¡¯s really ridiculous, but soon, it all will be mine, hahahahaha¡± YueWangughed loudly, his face couldn¡¯t help but imagine all the sess of his n that was in front of his eyes, especially now, inside his palms


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is great, this is great! Hahahahaha!¡±


    .........


    The sound of the watering from the pond behind the small house where the Crown Prince and BaiYing lived, sounded so soothing to the soul that it seemed to release all the tiredness that they both had been experiencing due to recent events.


    Long straight shiny hair, so silky smooth as the small woodenbnded smoothly all the way to the end, LuoXiang smiled broadly as he brushed BaiYing¡¯s long hair, after lying helpless for a long time, the young man¡¯s condition gradually recovered so quickly, unexpectedly, ording to Elder Huo the great healer who lived for generations in LoHua vige, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest trace of poison in BaiYing¡¯s blood, anything that endangered his life, he was only weak due to his fever and now, the boy looked like he was back to normal. This was very strange, LuoXiang thought, but, whatever it was, he didn¡¯t really care, as long as his YingYing wasn¡¯t in any danger, anything was fine.


    ¡°YingYing¡¯s hair is so smooth, how do you want to tie it?¡± whispered LuoXiang lowering his head behind BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s up to Your Majesty, all this time sister Yan and Bi have been helping to tie it up, tied up as usual.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe this isn¡¯t my forte either, but take a look at this, erm, it¡¯s tied here, then...¡±


    Not long after, LuoXiang finally gave in and asked aYa who was already standing behind BaiYing, helping him tie his hair.


    ¡°This way it will be morefortable, and it won¡¯te off easily,¡± said aYa, the girl¡¯s hands are so painstaking, of course, she is a girl who always takes care of herself, this job is very easy for her, just two young men who can¡¯t do anything,


    ¡°Hehehe thank you aYa, this is pretty¡± and BaiYing was satisfied with the result, his beautiful hair was partly tied up, then aYa wrapped a golden ribbon from the bun to the length of his hair, BaiYing looks so cute.


    LuoXiang refrained from pulling AYa¡¯s hand away, but, considering that the girl was as worried about BaiYing as he was, willingly to sacrifice her life to save the young man, he felt it was okay for her to touch his YingYing once in a while, just, don¡¯t overdo it.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ........


    WuLan looked at BaiYing¡¯s face who was sitting not far in front of her, couldn¡¯t help the smile on her face seeing his great-grandson she had never seen before, but, nevertheless, she immediately knew that BaiYing was really her great-grandson, while BaiYing himself, he was a bit clumsy, don¡¯t know what he should do than sit in front of a woman who was none other than his mother¡¯s family, a family he didn¡¯t even know existed before, and the old woman indeed had a pretty familiar face, he had seen her face in a piece of her mother¡¯s memory from the Memory coin.


    Princess WuLan raised her hand eager to caress the face of the young man in front of her, but she held it, what if the kid didn¡¯t like it? She couldn¡¯t push herself too much, after all, all this time, did she still deserve to be called a great-grandmother because she couldn¡¯t protect her offspring, the old woman pulled her hand back, covering her mouth to hold back her sobs, all this time she was trying to be strong, but, how can an old woman whose body can no longer support all the burdens of his life can hold herself again after all this time.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    BaiYing realized that, he then slowly lowered his body in front of the woman, grabbing two wrinkled hands that were shaking slightly.


    ¡°Ems, grandma, forgive Ying¡¯er, for beingte for home.¡±


    WuLan sobbed, the old woman smiled in tears seeing the young man who was now kneeling in front of her, raised both hands to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheeks, looking at that gentle face with her red eyes from crying, BaiYing realized, old age with all the suffering that he had been through, so he shouldn¡¯t me the old woman, after all, he had found his family again, and his mother must also be very happy because finally he could go home and hug his grandmother, his own family.


    ¡°Ems great-grandmother¡±


    WuLan pulled BaiYing up slowly and hugged him, stroking his hair.


    ¡°Oh sweet child, my very sweet great-grandson, oh XiaoYing, grandma didn¡¯t expect to still see your face, oh my XiaoYing, very sweet XiaoYing¡±


    BaiYing hugged WuLan tightly.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is home, Grandma, but, forgive Ying¡¯er for losing Mother¡¯s Coin, forgive Ying¡¯er for not being able to take good care of it.¡±


    WuLan looked at LuoXiang who had been standing in front of the door, he had heard all the stories from The Crown Prince about what happened, how could she possibly me him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault sweetie, it¡¯s not your fault, grandma is very grateful that XiaoYing is fine, don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s not important, it¡¯s all nothingpared to my cute XiaoYing¡±


    BaiYing tightened his hug.


    ¡°Great-grandmother¡±


    #######

 Chapter 177

    177 That Prince WuYi


    Klekk.


    Princess WuLan put her teacup on the table, the old woman who was already slightly stooped due to her old and sickly body received LuoXiang and others in the living room of her house.


    ¡°That person, is my own brother, my older brother, WuYi¡±


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s answer to LuoXiang¡¯s question earlier made the Crown Prince and others speechless, looking at each other, BeiYau who was standing behind LuoXiang with ShinYa also looked at each other.


    ¡°ording to someone¡¯s story, Prince WuYi has already fallen into the abyss, what, it was just a fabrication?¡± LuoXiang asked asionally looking at ShinYa, because he got the story from the Divine shaman, who was now swallowing his saliva, was his father¡¯s story just a fabrication?


    Princess WuLan took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh indeed, when we escaped from the chaotic pce, because, both of our parents had been captured by the pce, leaving women and children and the helpless elderly, we had to leave the pce, because, Father had to shut it so that all secrets the pce remained safe and was not miss-used while we all being prisoners, I, don¡¯t really understand how the story went, but my nanny, Aunt Yue at that time who told me everything, she knew for sure because she and the other maids had to escape as soon as Father closed the pce into the ground, all, was very chaotic and big brother was a young prince who had great responsibilities at the time, he was only ten years old,e to think of it, it wasn¡¯t all brother¡¯s fault that things turned out like this, he was still too young and full of passion to avenge the hurt and all the suffering of the family at that time, ems¡± The old woman lowered her head, momentarily wiping her tears with a handkerchief meanwhile, the young woman beside him, MeMa, the little servant girl who served the old woman¡¯s needs every day lowered her head to look at her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down¡± stroking the olddy¡¯s back gently, WuLan raised her hand, patting MeMa¡¯s little hand that was holding her shoulder.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay Me, you just sit quietly, this olddy is just talking so it won¡¯t be any problem¡±


    .....


    The girl lowered her knees in a slight salute, then slowly took her ce behind WuLan¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, waiting for WuLan to continue her story.


    ¡°Brother did fall into the abyss when he was about to grab medicine leaves for my illness at that time, the long journey to find shelter, and everyone was tired, the elderly, the ministers who were mostly old, and weak women, no one could be relied on, so brother as a young prince who is still very healthy can¡¯t help but have to go down to pick up medicinal leaves, but, unexpectedly, brother, slipped and fell into the abyss, lucky, brother has a Savior Coin, that coin, protected him until brother only suffered minor injuries and came back to us a few dayster, after the guards from YueYang no longer chased us, we, searched for a ce deep in the forest and built a refugee camp, thus, finally being able to live in peace until now, but, WuYi is not a person who can just sit and doing nothing, he was determined to avenge his family, when he was fifteen he left the refugee camp and wandered, several years first until he was twenty he still came back often, until one day, hepletely disappeared, not much we knew until decades passed, and finally brother came back, but, he has changed so much, he, not WuYi brother who I know again, his ambition, ressurecting WahYe made him be a very different person, heh, poor brother WuYi, with all the grudges still burning in his chest, he, was just a victim¡±


    LuoXiang put down the teacup he had just drunk a little.


    ¡°Well, his ambition has really blinded his eyes to the point where he could take the life of his own family, and one of his great-grandchildren¡¯s family, also justify any means to achieve what he wants.¡±


    WuLan looked at LuoXiang, then lowered her head, she didn¡¯t deny all of that.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not the old WuYi I knew, ems, that person, even had the heart to kill his own flesh and blood to achieve his wish. My sister WuYe¡¯s family, her extended family, don¡¯t know where they lived at that time, but one-day ChenMing came and said that his whole family had died in the great fire caused by the men in ck. At first, I thought, they might be just ordinary bandits who attacked with the original intention of robbing, but,ter I found out if it was brother WuYi¡¯s order. He really wanted the Memory coin and looked for it everywhere, he didn¡¯t even let a single person live in order to pave his way, this, was very unforgivable, now, only a few generations of pce families were left behind, and most of them were also unknown where they are now. ChenMing, a poor child, witnessed his own family was killed and had to flee as far as possible, starving, thirsty, and nearly dying on the way while searching for this ce, fortunately, he is a very smart kid, with his Tracking Coins, he was able to find us, ems, it¡¯s really fortunate to have him alive ¡±


    ¡°Then, did you also know about YingYing¡¯s whereabouts?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    WuLan wiped the tears that wouldn¡¯t stop flowing, she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ever since SanNiang came out of LoHua, that kid hid herself very well, changing her name to the local YueYang¡¯s name, her face, and the way she was dressed, at that time, SanNiang was sixteen years old, the same as XiaoYing now. She is very excited and full of life, that young girl is determined to live to her heart¡¯s content, enjoying the sun and nature which she loves very much, she said, will take me to the capital city of SanPo one day, be an ordinary citizen who can enjoy life in peace. For that, she decided to go first, a very sweet child, after she left, I never knew anything about her again, until, for some time there were WahYe residents who heard the news and came and said everything, my heart was broken to pieces after heard that, ems, a poor child¡±


    ¡°Then how did WuYi find out about BaiYing? Why wait ten years toe back and finish off his family, if he wanted to, he could have done it when YingYing was little and still living in his house right?¡±


    WuLan frowned, thinking.


    ¡°That, is also my question, when there was news about the murder of SanNiang, I found out about the condition of her family, ording to the news, her only son was also killed in the incident, maybe, that¡¯s what caused my brother to stop his attacks. Big Brother is full of ambition to find out as for the immense power that could help him realize his ns, from a young age, he practiced martial arts, even dark martial arts, he pave his own way up no matter what happens, doesn¡¯t really care if he got hurt or killed. He practiced inner strength with no limits, injured internal organs that made him unable to have offspring, he was devastated by that, and thought that he might not be able to realize his dream to bring WahYe back to life because of his old age. Brother was very desperate, he was not even twenty years old that time, when hepletely disappeared and did not return to the vige, actually, brother was quite unfortunate¡± WuLan asionally still wiped her tears, her wrinkled eyes cry until it swells, those sparkling eyes, as if they had held all the weight in their chests for a long time, because of her old age, that makes her weaker and helpless.


    ¡°Oh why did things turn out like this¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡± he also didn¡¯t think this whole matter would get any moreplicated, and now, not only was he thinking about his country but also BaiYing, whom he loved more than his own life.


    ¡°No matter what, that man has made YingYing life in agony all these years, and my mother also get killed that night, his ambition has ruined everything, I don¡¯t know how can I resist my self not to killed him as soon as I meet him, sorry Princess, but that man is might not your brother again, you have to ept all the fact that he¡¯s the one who turns everybody out because of his blind ambition¡±


    Princess WuLan raise up her head, saw The Crown Prince, which his eyes spark the fire full of anger, she could understand how everybody life was so messed up because of her brother, and that¡¯s not just it, she lost a lot of her family and left only a few of them now, on the other hand, she still wished her brother to realize what he has done, but, in another hand, he just some lunatic who already lost his mind.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    #####

 Chapter 178

    178 The Rock Mountain


    BeiYau approached LuoXiang who was standing on the front porch of the guest house looking at BaiYing who was ying with the children in the front yard, AYa and ChenMing apanied him closely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a report about YueWang entering the Cloud forest, it is possible that the senior advisor is approaching thest known location of the Lost Pce.¡±


    ShinYa was seen standing behind the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing¡¯sughter was heard all the way to LuoXiang¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so cute, can you eat it?¡±


    BaiYing asked seeing several children who brought him a lot of fruits and dry food, all very happy to surround him, while ChenMing had to argue with the children who would not hand over the food to him.


    ¡°This is for me, right? Why is it now for brother XiaoYing?¡± the little boy in front of him hugged the food parcel he was carrying, was about to hand it over to BaiYing but stopped by ChenMing.


    ¡°This is for beautiful brother, not for brother MingMing¡±


    ChenMing was exasperated, he pinched the kid¡¯s cheek with a round body.


    .....


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    BaiYing and aYaughed seeing the kid dodge ChenMing and run towards him, hiding behind him.


    ¡°Come here, you little brat, big brother just left for a while now you don¡¯t obey me anymore, brother Ming Ming is also beautiful, the difference is just a little bit with beautiful brother, give me that food, you naughty kid¡±


    The boy stuck his tongue out at ChenMing who then went back after him.


    ¡°Wuekk¡±


    ¡°That brat really,e here!¡±


    LuoXiang sat back in his chair, ever since he was in LoHua he didn¡¯t know what to do, too much time to rx, too much.


    ¡°Heh, have you sent an envoy to report this to Father?¡± he asked.


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I have done it, but, what is Your Majesty nning? Young master Hua¡¯s condition has improved but, as we know advisor YueWang has many powerful aplices, the number of ckwater ns spreading around SuiLian may be countless, I have also sent people to send the news tomander Liu, but this location is indeed hard to reach if they are not used to, chances are, we can only meet him in SuiLian city¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, leaving YingYing here isn¡¯t a good decision either, after all that guy knows this location very well, he cane at any time when we¡¯re careless, we¡¯d better move quickly, heh¡± LuoXiang picked up his teacup, taking a slow sip before continuing.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Senior Advisor YueWang turned out to be Prince WuYi, he¡¯s been alive all this time, and, if we¡¯re not mistaken, the person known as Wind of the South is probably him, he¡¯s not an ordinary person, lord Shin, what do you think?¡± he asked,


    ShinYa lowered his head before answering.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Prince WuYi was endowed with a Savior Coin by His Majesty King YenHui, it was to save him under any circumstances, this is not strange, after falling into a deep abyss the young prince was still able to survive, that Coin, and the blood of WahYe¡¯s royal family, It¡¯s possible for the Prince to be able to break the seal of the Lost Pce, however, regarding the location and mechanism of the Pce¡¯s hiding room, it still has to use Memory Coins to open it.¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, seeing aughing BaiYing running after the children ying hide-and-seek.


    ¡°Heheheh you guys, don¡¯t run too fast, you¡¯ll fallter¡±


    BaiYing shouted, aYa busy chasing after him too


    ¡°Ying¡¯er slow down!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°heh this is so troublesome, we have to get YingYing out of here as soon as possible¡± Said LuoXiang with his deep thought.


    .........


    Heeeee!!


    The sound of snorting horses who looked exhausted after traveling quite a distance, severalrge tall people sat on horses steadily, YueWang and his people, stopped in front of a towering rock mountain, where it said as thest location known of the lost pce was located, YueWang pulled on his reins, the old man gantly jumped off his horse, several men from the ck Water n lined up behind YueWang and his henchmen who were on the horses, old man Lao also got off.


    ¡°Young King, the final location is around here¡±


    YueWang looked around, looked up to look up at the towering high rock mountain, there was no other way there, let alone a Cave or anything that could be used as an entry point, how could this ce be thest location of the Lost City? YueWang nced at DuGu Ye who was still sitting on her horse, the girl didn¡¯t seem to want to know much about the madman¡¯s matter, she only came along for fear of death.


    ¡°What about General Song¡¯s family and Minister KeLu? Have you found any traces of theirst lineage?¡±


    Old man Lao lowered his head.


    ¡°Report, my King, the descendants of Minister KeLu are being brought here, while thest descendants of General Song are still in great negotiations,stly it was known that General Song¡¯s sole son is now a fairly strong general, we can¡¯t force his will, this will take time¡±


    ¡°Heh, even though he is a general of YueYang, his parents were the founders of WahYe, can he resist his destiny? Then, what about the Divine shaman? Have you found him yet?¡±


    Mr. lord Lao lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report my King, Shaman Shin disappeared from the sight with the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, my men haven¡¯t been able to find his whereabouts¡±


    YueWang thought.


    ¡°Heh, that fellow, they must have entered LoHua vige, sister is really my opponent this time, is she really going to betray me? It¡¯s possible that they have already entered LoHua vige, only I can show the location of the vige¡¯s entry, that old woman, has indeed been looking for enemies with me¡±


    ¡°Em, King, if there is no Divine Shaman, can we still break the seal of the Lost City? We need him.¡±


    YueWang looked around him, then took out the cloth wrap that was under his clothes, took out a Coin and a small vial of blood that was already in his palm.


    ¡°DuGu Ye, it¡¯s because of you, you go to LoHua vige and brought the Divine shaman here, I don¡¯t want to know how you found the vige¡±


    ######

 Chapter 179

    179 The Entrance


    Du Gu Ye widened her eyes.


    ¡°But, how can I do that? That shaman is with the Crown Prince and YueYang¡¯s guards. Not to mention the people from LoHua who are known to have high martial arts skills. Isn¡¯t this like digging my own grave?¡±


    Yue Wang nced at the girl sharply.


    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do? It¡¯s your fault for losing that shaman in the first ce. Go over there and bring him here!¡±


    Ye Mu stuttered, she couldn¡¯t possibly go against the old man¡¯s orders. That man is crazy, he can kill her any time he wants. But going there to steal the eggs between the fierce and alert hens is also not the right choice. She surely dies silly.


    Old Man Lao lowered his head at Yue Wang.


    ¡°My King, I know the way to Lo Hua, how about if apany Miss Du Gu there.¡±


    Yue Wang saw the old man. He almost forgot that the ck Water n leader was one of the residents in LoHua vige who had followed him since his family died of illness while running away from the pursuit of Yue Yang¡¯s guards back then. That¡¯s why the old man was determined to avenge his family to Yue Yang pce.


    ¡°Heh how troublesome, fine then, but for now while I¡¯m inside the Memory Coin, you should stay here old man Lao¡±


    .....


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°Yes My King¡±


    ...


    Not long after. The group set up camp around the rocky mountain. While Yue Wang was ready to stand up straight facing the tall rock towering in front of him holding the Memory coin in his left hand. He¡¯s ready to pour the red liquid from the small bottle assisted by Old Man Lao. The red that instantly covered the surface of the coin made Yue Wang¡¯s palm drenched in blood. The old manughed, very loudly when he saw the coin glow. The kid¡¯s blood managed to revive it, all he needed to do now was just to ask about what he wanted to know


    ¡°Show me the door to the Lost City!¡±


    Everyone backed away, as soon as the wind swirled around YueWang¡¯s body. The winds appeared out of nowhere along with the thick white mist so that the sight of the man disappeared. Ye Mu covered her eyes to block the wind and dust flying around her. She could still see the old man¡¯s back who stood tall as if to dispel all windstorms with his sturdy body. Yue Wang¡¯sughter sounded loud.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is great!¡±


    However, Yue Wang who had been standing firmly in his ce felt heavier on his body. As if the wind had actually wrapped him up and locked him until he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Eh, what is this? Quickly show me where the entrance of the Lost city is! Ekhs¡± the wind that was getting harder and harder rolled him up and suck all the air around him, making the old man hold his neck that seemed to be choked tightly.


    ¡°Ah!¡¯ until he could no longer stand and had to lower himself down on his knees. His palms which holding the coins seemed to be burning from the heat. The heat radiated up to his wrists, quickly to his elbows, and would soon reach his body.


    ¡°No! This is not happening, I am the Descendant of King Yen Hui, I have the right to use it too!¡±


    Old Man Lao approached. Widened his eyes seeing Yue Wang¡¯s hand holding the Coin, and as if it was burning with blue mes that radiated from his grip, rising towards his chest.


    ¡°King! Throw the coin, it can burn you! Young King!¡± shouted the man loudly. But YueWang didn¡¯t want to give up. This couldn¡¯t possibly happen. The coin belonged to his family, he should be able to use it.


    ¡°No! No way, I am Prince Wu Yi! Father, why are you doing this to your son? This is not possible! Ahhh!¡± His screams of pain were so loud they could be heard to the ends of the sky.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Ye Mu just smirked. She should have told the ugly man about the truth that was told by the Divine Shaman. Apart from Bai Ying, no one could use the coin. But, it¡¯s really fun, that old man should¡¯ve had iting, YeMuughed in her heart.


    ........


    The galloping of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard clearly in thepound of the Yue Yang soldier¡¯s headquartersmanded by Liu Fu. Several of his confidants gathered inside one of thergest buildings within the headquarters discussing very important matters.


    ¡°So as to His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, we will divide the group into two. Sung you will bring troops to guard the east. Use your best men at the front and arrange defences at the rear. You must be able to fend off the enemy as much as possible because ording to the news The ck Water¡¯s men will move from over there and gather in the Cloud forest. Dao, you bring your troops to lock the riverside area. I think this part is a bit open, the position is very vital, and there will likely be a lot of movement from the n through this ce ¡±


    Two people The adjutant holding many of his men nodded in unison.


    ¡°Ready Commander¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, that group is notorious for being cruel and has unnatural abilities, prepare your best men and stay alert¡± added Liu Fu,


    ¡°Ready Commander¡±


    When LiucFu was so serious about exining his follow-up strategy, one of his men rushed in from the door.


    ¡°Report Commander!¡±


    Liu Fu waved his hand for the young guard to deliver the news.


    ¡°There is news from the Feng Residence.st night there was a violent attack on the Governor¡¯s house. ording to the witness, the attackers were people in all ck, possibly a group of people from ck Water n¡± reported the young guard, Liu Fu raised his head, frowning with very important news to know.


    ¡°ck Water n? How could they suddenly attack the Governor¡¯s house? What do they want?¡±


    The little guard raised his head, somewhat hesitant to say the next news but Liu Fu¡¯s piercing gaze was waiting for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s....¡±


    ########

 Chapter 180

    180 ck Smoke


    Luo Xiang stopped in front of the mansion after looking for BaiYing and couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. He was starting to get worried, but Princess Wu Lan said, the location of the ce was very safe, almost no one had managed to break through the entrance. Even they had forgotten how they got there in the first ce.


    ¡°Bei, did Master Shin also go with Ying Ying?¡± he asked, Bei Yau, nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, I saw Princess a Ya and young master with Master Shin Ya going towards the waterfall, it is not far behind the mansion, shall we go there, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we better take the kid home, somehow even though they say this ce is safe, I still have a bad feeling,e on.¡±


    The Crown Prince was just about to take a step when they heard a rather loud voice from inside the mansion belonging to the Vige Elder.


    ¡°Please help this servant, my Princess, please help me, those people are merciless, my son may be in grave danger right now.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice, who was standing at a distance from Luo Xiang at that time. Appeared to be a man in shining clothes like a high-ranking official, who was seen kneeling in front of Princess Wu Lan. His face looked worried, tired and anxious, his voice trembling and holding back the urge to cry.


    Princess Wu Lan waved her hand for her men to help the middle-aged man to stand up from his knees.


    .....


    ¡°Officer Feng what are you doing? You¡¯re a governor, you shouldn¡¯t kneel like this in front of this olddy. Get up first, tell me what really happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang who was standing with his arms folded behind his waist only nced briefly. It was only the domestic affairs of Wah Ye citizens who were still seeking Princess Wu Lan¡¯s help. It was none of his business, he¡¯d better look for Bai Ying instead.


    ¡°The man in ck? What are they doing?¡±


    But Wu Lan¡¯s question stopped Luo Xiang, for some reason every time he heard the attacker in ck clothes indirectly thought it was all rted to their problem now.


    Old Man Pai, the advisor of Princess Wu Lan who was the vige elder approached the fancy-dressed man.


    ¡°Master Feng, what made that group target your house? This time if it¡¯s rted to bandits or anything, you know the princess has no right to interfere. After all, there are so many guards in the governor¡¯s mansion, isn¡¯t master Feng confident enough to face them?¡±


    Master Feng, the man of fertile build with a clean face and very beautiful clothes looked at Princess Wu Lan for a moment, his hands clenched shakily.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, must have known what those people meant to kidnap my son. As a direct descendant of Minister Ke Lu, without wind or rain, those people came and killed many house guards just to kidnap my son. Servant, already know, one day this will definitely happen, how did Prince Wu Yi find out about my family lineage? My parents have changed names a long time ago, how can he still find us, oh Han¡¯er¡±


    Wu Lan widened her eyes. The old woman just realizes what the man meant, she looked at her adviser Mr Pai, and just as about to say something Luo Xiang walked in from the door.


    ¡°Excuse me for interrupting you, Princess Wu Lan, what do you mean by a direct descendant of Minister Ke Lu? Who do you mean?¡±


    Seeing the Crown Prince enter the room all lowered their bodies to salute, including Governor Feng Xi who was directly a subordinate of YueYang Pce.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang waved his hand, asking everyone to get up, and continued his questioning by looking at Wu Lan.


    ¡°Princess Wu Lan¡±


    The old woman swallowed hard, she nced at her advisor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, FengXi is the grandson of State Minister Wah Ye, Ke Lu, and his little son Feng Han was kidnappedst night by the ck-clothed man who suddenly attacked the Governor¡¯s residence, most likely those people are people from the ck Water n¡± exined, Pai.


    Luo Xiang frowned, deep in thought.


    ¡°That fellow has gathered all the descendants of the pirs of the nation. Does that mean he has found the location of the Lost Pce? Does this mean that those people will alsoe to bring Lord Shin Ya to go there so that they can turn on the mechanism of the lost pce?¡±


    Not yet finished saying all that, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened,


    ¡°Oh no, Ying Ying is with Shin Ya now,e on Bei we have to pick him up right away¡±


    Without thinking twice Luo Xiang rushed out of the room with Bei Yau.


    Wu Lan stood up from her seat, she held the hand of the young girl beside him, Me Ma.


    ¡°Me Ma, gather your men, open your eyes wide, Pai, please evacuate all the women and children to the safe room, we can¡¯t take the risk that those people wille and suddenly attack, my feeling is getting worse¡±


    Pai and MeMa lowered their heads.


    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±


    ........


    The sound of water flowing from the cliffs of the waterfall.


    At the waterfall which is located not far from Lo Hua vige. Some residents usually spend their time chatting with family, close friends and even lovers to enjoy the beauty of the waterfall which happens to be in the Lo Hua valley. A valley that out of the reach of humans which makes the ce is untamed and beautiful. Tall nts of various shapes around the cliff where the waterfall is not so high but has clear and refreshing water.


    Laughter sounded faint. Among the people, there¡¯s Bai Ying, a Ya, ChenMing, and Shin Ya who spent their time there. The days in Lo Hua vige were a bit boring without doing anything, and finally able to enjoy their vacation. Well, let¡¯s just say this vacation, thought Bai Ying who took off his shoes and soaked his feet in the clear water and sat on the rocks with aYa beside him. While Shin Ya and Chen Ming yed in the water with the other children on the creek.


    ¡°Wow, the air is so fresh, a Ya looks, there is a little rainbow there¡± Bai Ying eximed seeing the rainbow formed from a waterfall that fell on the water below, very beautiful.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty Ying¡±


    And Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sound of fighting between Shin Ya and Chen Ming in the water since Chen Ming still didn¡¯t trust the man who he thought was a fake shaman.


    ¡°Move, I got here first!¡± Chen Ming eximed,


    Shin Ya didn¡¯t seem willing to move. The young man who didn¡¯t mind getting all his clothes wet when he plunged into the water didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to y with the adorable kids.


    ¡°This ce is huge, can¡¯t you divide it up a bit, young prince, it¡¯s still quite spacious there.¡±


    While everyone was enjoying the rxed atmosphere, suddenly the sky turn a bit darkened, is it going to rain? Bai Ying thought as he looked up. But, it wasn¡¯t raining, nothing but ck smoke that seemed to be pouring down on them. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Oh no! Master Shin, Chen Ming get the kids out of the water!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    Shin Ya opened his eyes wide, his eyes re up finding something odd in his vision.


    ¡°Prince quickly take cover!¡± Shin Ya shouted pulling Chen Ming¡¯s hand towards him. Several adults quickly grabbed their children up to the surface. While a Ya and Bai Ying had moved away from the rock and quickly took cover near the tree. The ck smoke drifted lower and lower almost as high as their heads.


    A Ya prepared the sword that was always on her waist, she also had a bad feeling.


    People ran quickly seeing the strangeness of the clouds that seemed to be alive. Shin Ya looked at Bai Ying. This was not good, his inner eyes saw something bad. The ck cloud had ck eyes and a big mouth wide open as if it was ready to swallow anyone into it.


    ¡°Your Honour! Quick take cover!¡± he held Chen Ming¡¯s hand and pushed him up from the water, and Chen Ming stretched out his hand to help the man up.


    ¡°Master Shin!¡±


    Shin Ya was about to go up but the cloud quickly descended to cover their visibility.


    ¡°hahahahaha!¡±


    There was loudughter as the smoke covered the surroundings and the air seemed to be sucked in. A Ya couldn¡¯t hold back and gripped the tree tightly, the sword in her hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Cough, Ying, run, fast¡± She still had time to see Bai Ying¡¯s worried face when she was forced to give up and her body fell limply unconscious.


    ¡°No a Ya!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and he held a Ya¡¯s head which fell to the ground along with her limp body. From his ce, he also witnessed Shin Ya and Chen Ming fell to the ground, it was poisonous smoke! Bai Ying tried to cover his nose, though he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°Master Shin! Chen Ming!¡± he try to call them, but how could there be poisonous smoke in there, and thatughter, he recognized thatughter, it was Ye Mu?


    ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s easy, it¡¯s too easy¡±


    Sure enough, Ye Mu appeared from behind the slowly thinning smoke. After confirming that everyone had fallen, the girl with a pair of slender legs walked closer to Bai Ying and A Ya. There¡¯s a lot of people dressed in ck who also appeared behind her.


    #######

 Chapter 181

    181 Too Late


    ¡°Wow, this is new, even my ck Shadow Poison is nothing for you, it¡¯s a very powerful poison, I¡¯m very hard to make it, don¡¯t you feel anything at all, sweet child? But that¡¯s is no secret, you are even still alive after taking my deadly Thousand Blossoms, this is very interesting¡± YeMu lowered her body in front of BaiYing who was supporting aYa¡¯s unconscious body, his eyes fixed on YeMu sharply.


    ¡°Sister YeMu, what else do you want?¡±


    YeMuughed, while BaiYing saw her men lift up ShinYa who was already unconscious, and restrained half-unconscious ChenMing,


    ¡°Come on sweet child,e with me¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as YeMu¡¯s wide hand pointed at him, the girl was about to hit him, but,


    ¡± Ahhh!¡± the moment YeMu¡¯s palmnded on his shoulder, huge energy pushed the girl so that she bounced quite far from BaiYing.


    For a moment BaiYing¡¯s body seemed to glow, a very strong internal energy emerged from within his body, instantly the energy that emerged from his body was like a white me that burned all the ck smoke that was still floating around make the surroundings bright again.


    YeMu and the few ck-clothed men who came with her widened their eyes wide, how the energy pressure was so great it made their knees weak.


    YeMu wiped the corner of her mouth that was bleeding out.


    .....


    ¡°God damn it! How did you manage to have such great inner strength? Have you been fooling everyone all this time? Ekh¡± the girl struggled to pull her leg and tried to get up, her body ached everywhere, her hand, which had touched BaiYing¡¯s shoulder earlier, seemed to be scalding, a burn that hurt immeasurably.


    ¡°Good boy, are you challenging us?¡±


    BaiYing looked at ShinYa and ChenMing who¡¯s held by the ck clothed people over their shoulders, he couldn¡¯t possibly risk their safety, and neither did AYa.


    ¡°Give me the antidote, I¡¯ll go with you¡±


    YeMu smirked, she waved her dirty clothes with her other hand.


    ¡°Heh, the antidote? What antidote? the poison that has entered their body will work until the effect wears off, that is, um, four or five dayster, their inner strength willpletely disappear, there is no power to resist, this is very interesting, I made that poison which is very useless but turns out to be useful too, not to you of course¡±


    YeMu approached BaiYing again.


    ¡°Well put it this way, you,e with us nicely, then I won¡¯t kill them here, that¡¯s, a very fair deal isn¡¯t it?¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, seeing aYa¡¯s face, and ShinYa also ChenMing, what should he do now? Why hasn¡¯t the Crown Prince and others arrived yet? He couldn¡¯t hold them alone, don¡¯t know what strength he had but he didn¡¯t feel confident enough to fight YeMu and the others, slowly, AYa who was in hisp opened her eyes, even though her body was weak and helpless, her vision was blurry, and her head was very dizzy, but he could clearly see YeMu¡¯s face in front of them, smiling so wide.


    ¡°Heh look at that, the effect is reduced because of your fire, this is really annoying¡±


    ShinYa and ChenMing also slowly back to their sense from the poison effect, but even though they opened their eyes they were still powerless and didn¡¯t have the strength to fight the people who were now holding them back, as what YeMu said, BaiYing thought, the poison had already entered their bodies and it took a long time for their energy to regenerate, this is very worrying, BaiYing thought anxiously.


    Aya tried to get up, the girl was limping trying to reach her sword which fell not far beside her, but even though she tried to crawl her body still felt very heavy.


    ¡°aYa¡± BaiYing tried to help her, YeMuughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so much fun, but I don¡¯t have much time to y,e on sweetie,e with me well or I¡¯ll take their lives, they don¡¯t matter, let alone this girl, I just need to take you and that Shaman, so the others he said I can kill them here and now¡±


    BaiYing looked at ChenMing, he swallowed hard.


    ¡°I, wille with you but let go of ChenMing and Aya, like you said, they are useless to you, just take me¡±


    AYa tried to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yi-Ying,-no¡±


    BaiYing looked at AYa, he handed something into the girl¡¯s palm without knowledge of YeMu who¡¯s waiting for him.


    ¡°aYa¡±


    YeMu took a breath.


    ¡°Heh, how about this, kid, I can let them go, but not this girl, she¡¯s too precious to just let go like that, look, my face be like this because of this ugly girl, you think, can I just let her go?¡± BaiYing stood in front of YeMu as the girl approached AYa, standing tall blocking her path.


    ¡°Just take me, leave aYa and ChenMing, or, you can just take my corpse with you,¡± BaiYing said in a t voice, YeMu swallowed hard, BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked sharp, those very soft and cheerful eyes looked scary as if giving off a red glow that made her body froze.


    ¡°No Ying¡¯er!¡± eximed aYa.


    .....


    The sound of birds from the valley could be heard from a distance, LuoXiang and BeiYau who was running towards the waterfall had time to stop their steps seeing several residents running from the direction of the waterfall, BeiYau stopped one of the residents who was carrying her child with her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, the woman holding her child pointing at the waterfall.


    ¡°There¡¯s ck smoke, ck smoke with screaming sound there¡±


    Oh No, LuoXiang already knew something bad was going to happen, this couldn¡¯t happen, BaiYing really in danger, without waiting any longer with his inner strength he dashing quickly towards the waterfall,


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    He eximed, but they werete, the ck smoke or whatever was gone in the waterfall, as nothing happens before, he could only see AYa and ChenMing lying in two far apart ces, and not finding YingYing anywhere.


    ¡°Young Master Chen¡± BeiYau helped ChenMing to get up, the young man was trying to catch his breath which was panting because of the poison effect which made his body weak, LuoXiang also helped aYa to get up and sit down.


    ¡°aYa, where is YingYing?¡±


    Aya tried to catch her breath, her chest tightened, she was very helpless, stretched out her clenched fist in front of the Crown Prince who was looking at her with big eyes.


    ¡°This¡±


    LuoXiang widened his eyes, BaiYing¡¯s ne, the ne with the pendant of Young dragon ErWang¡¯s scales now in his palm.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, Ying¡¯er, brought YeMu, and this, Ying¡¯er said, use it, to protect Your Majesty, Your Majesty, forgive me, I am ipetent to protect him¡±


    The girl tried to restrain herself, let alone to resisting, even to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand she didn¡¯t have the strength, LuoXiang looked at the ne that was now in his hands,


    ¡°YueWang, you insolent!¡±


    BeiYau held onto the limp ChenMing until he leaned his body on him.


    ¡°Heh XiaoYing, did it, to save me and aYa, heh, that stupid kid¡±


    ######

 Chapter 182

    182 Captured


    The situation in LoHua vige changed in an instant, Princess WuLan ordered her men who were all vigers to raise the vige fortifications, bring all the children and women to the room in the cave that had long been prepared for survival conditions, this situation was no longer new for LoHua vige, althoughtely, the vige has be too safe so some are starting to get a little careless, but not at this time.


    MeMa is a well-trained WahYe armymander, the little girl has very strong martial arts skills, ording to WuLan, which makes the girl able to defeat many soldiers and be a leader, even though her daily life, the girl prefers to be a personal servant for WuLan, her parents are descendants defense minister BoYang, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if her entire family became war experts just like her ancestors.


    Meanwhile, Pai had ordered several vige heads to bring all residents who could not defend themselves into the cave, in arge cave itself that had been built seventy years ago and was further refined with a defense level of to the months, all food, to medicine, what everyone needed was deliberately ced inside, and breaking through defenses wasn¡¯t easy either, the WahYe tribe was renowned for their prowess at making defense mechanisms so it was impossible to open them unless they opened it themselves.


    WuLan stood in front of LuoXiang who was also standing beside his big horse, along with many warriors from YueYang they were ready to stomp their way.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince WuYi has excellent martial arts, he is also very smart, please be careful¡±


    LuoXiang tightened his sleeve cuffs, the golden armor he was wearing was quite heavy and sturdy, although it didn¡¯t affect his movements, and today the warrior who was informed toe to meet at SuiLian before tomorrow morning, they will be gathered on with the troops that will join Commander Liu at the entrance of the Cloud forest.


    The Crown Prince got on his horse, pulled the reins, and without waiting any longer headed towards the gate of LoHua vige which was already covered by pointed bamboo, WuLan also send her men to assisted the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage to lead the way to Cloud forest.


    ¡°hiaaa!! hiaa!!¡± LuoXiang¡¯s eyes shed, his eyes gleamed with determination, he held BaiYing¡¯s ne wrapped around his wrist, he was going to bring YingYing home, this was theirst battle, he would make sure of it.


    ¡°Hiaa!! hiaaa!!¡¯


    .....


    Drap Drap Drap Drap.


    Horses with tall and sturdy legs stomped the path out of the vige behind the stone wall, which slowly lined up and closed on its own, until it was invisible from the outside as the Crown Prince¡¯s sizable entourage passed it, dust from the path passed by a group of high-flying horses, it seems that in the group also AYa and ChenMing who although haven¡¯t recovered from their condition, hope that when they arrive at the location their condition will improve, or else they will only be a burden, thought LuoXiang who nced at the two stubborn people.


    .......


    Klop Klop Klop.


    BaiYing opened his eyes, slowly heard the voice getting clearer in his ears, giddy, didn¡¯t know what had happened, tried to adapt his memory, it was already bright again, he faintly saw someone approaching him, slowly lowered his body, his face formed more and more clearly, didn¡¯t know how he could lose his consciousness when all the poison and drugs that YeMu gave him none of them had any effect on him, did someone hit him? But, with his protective abilities, nothing could injure him whether he was alert or not, then, how could he be unconscious?


    ¡°Such a sweet child, you are indeed a citizen of WahYe, your beautiful eyes, as deep as the ocean, why didn¡¯t I recognize it before? Everyone said that the descendant of SanNiang had died that night, but turned out, he grow up to be a very attractive young man, Your Highness Concubine Hua¡± The man¡¯s voice, BaiYing¡¯s head hurt but he could tell who it was from his voice before his vision became clear, he¡¯s YueWang, who then raised his hand holding his chin, BaiYing was on a stone bed in a small cave-like room, where were they not?


    BaiYing shifted his head releasing the man¡¯s grip from him, they didn¡¯t tie him, his legs and arms, weren¡¯t they afraid that he would run away? Slowly the young man got up and pulled his body to sit back.


    YueWang straightened his seat.


    ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t be going anywhere sweetie, I know how you are, this very kind and gentle child can¡¯t bear to leave his friends and save himself, isn¡¯t it right BaiYing?¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, he shifted his hand as the man ced something near his hand, his eyes opened wide, it was his mother¡¯s coin.


    ¡°This¡± BaiYing quickly grabbed it, seeing the coin wrapped in patterned cloth, this must be the purpose of that person bringing him to this ce? They really wanted to know about the whereabouts of the Lost Pce.


    ¡°Where, master ShinYa?¡± he asked.


    YueWang straightened his body, stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Hemh, ShinYa, he is still very useful, don¡¯t worry young man, as long as he is still useful to me, I will let him live, just like you, you are very important, more important than anything you know, why, don¡¯t you join this great grandfather, together we build WahYe again, you don¡¯t know how great this country is if we want to use all its resources, with the Lost Pce, WahYe will triumph again, even YueYang will be defeated in an instant, Father who is too innocent and kind, let people bully him, even though, he can do whatever he wants if he wants too.¡±


    BaiYing shifted his head as YueWang¡¯s hand was about to touch his chin again, ring at the man.


    ¡°You are crazy, your ambition makes you lose your mind and do everything you can, why, you killed my mother, why killed my father and my whole family? They¡¯re innocent, if you didn¡¯t, I might still think you¡¯re just a poor prince who lost his country, but, right now, you¡¯re nothing but a lunatic who doesn¡¯t know when to stop!¡± BaiYing¡¯s shaking voice.


    YueWang looked at BaiYing who was looking at him intently, clenching his fists.


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m crazy? Your great-grandfather is Wahye¡¯s sessor, for a great cause great sacrifices are required, Your mother, is only a small part of the obstacle, only a few people have died it¡¯s mean nothing for all of our grand ns¡±


    ¡°Even if it is only one person but they are my family! What gives you the right to say everyone¡¯s life is not important!¡±


    YueWang held BaiYing¡¯s chin, seeing the youth¡¯s teary eyes holding back tears, even though his gaze was sharp as if a sword was ready to stab at him, YueWang held BaiYing¡¯s chin and spoke very close to him.


    ¡°Be strong! You are WahYe¡¯s next generation after this pce is revived, you are the great Prince of WahYe, all the power you can have, you have the great dragon blood in your body, that immense power, will support all of our ns to rule the world, then, you don¡¯t think is this destiny? My sweet grandson?¡±


    BaiYing brushes off YueWang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Get your hands off! Don¡¯t ever touch me, let alone consider me as your grandson, you are not my great-grandfather, not my mother¡¯s grandfather, no old man has the heart to kill his own flesh and blood, you, do not deserve to be a grandfather!¡±


    YueWang couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer, his eyes widened and his palm pped the young man¡¯s cheek very hard.


    ¡°Prakk!!¡±


    ¡°Insolent!!¡±


    YueWang was about to hit again but BaiYing returned his gaze quickly, looking at the man with big eyes, eyes that slowly gave off a red color that made YueWang¡¯s movements suddenly heavy.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    YueWang backed away, the strength of the young man in front of him was not to be taken lightly, he tossed aside his disheveled clothes as the youth¡¯s inner energy pushed him away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, better think carefully about who you really are, and, find the entrance to the Lost Pce or that Divine shaman¡¯s life will be lost, I don¡¯t care if he is the key to unlocking mechanism of Lost Pce or not, even if necessary I will cut off his legs and arms just so he can stay alive just to open the mechanism, don¡¯t test my patience young man¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, his chest hurting, his anger, his sadness for the entire family that was killed by the person in front of him, that person was none other than his own grandparent, who killed his mother who was none other than his granddaughter, how could he did it, BaiYing tried to gather his breath, he had to stay calm in this condition, think clearly, and think about how he and ShinYa could escape from the clutches of that madman.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh¡±


    BaiYing clutched his Memories coin, clutching his chest tightly, His mother might be able to help him.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    #######

 Chapter 183

    183 White mes


    Heeee!


    Therge horses of the Crown Prince¡¯s troops stopped at a tavern not far from the ess road to the Cloud Forest, after passing through SuiLian they finally arrived there before dark, it seemed that Commander Liu and his men had also just arrived there.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, may the Crown Prince always being blessed !¡± eximed LiuFu and his subordinates kneeling in front of LuoXiang who had just dismounted from his horse, they had traveled quite a distance, in half a day they had already passed through SuiLian city and stopped there, the only road leading to the forest, which if go inside will be difficult to get out if there are no experts to lead the way, which is why the men from LoHua vige joined the group.


    LuoXiang waved his hand, his face serious, expressionless looking at LiuFu who then stood in front of him.


    ¡°Commander Liu¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, troops two and three led by Sung and Dao have already moved to the sides where the ck Water n will pass, then news from the pce will send reinforcement led by Commander Gao who will arrive before tomorrow afternoon¡±


    LuoXiang was followed by LiuFu towards the tavern where all the ces were filled with YueYang soldiers, any passerby would immediately continue their way when they saw therge number of armored troops filling the usually very quiet tavern.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait until tomorrow afternoon, tomorrow before dawn, after a short rest we should arrive at PaiHua Rock mountain within the cloud forest, that¡¯s the location where the Lost Pce is located¡±


    LiuFu nced at BeiYau, he lowered his head.


    .....


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, and there¡¯s another thing, Your Majesty, I meet someone on the way here, someone, who really wants to meet His Majesty, regarding a very important matter¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, waiting for themander to continue his words, but, he didn¡¯t have to, someone he knew, already standing before him now.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    .......


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    The loud voices of the ck Water n people, while BaiYing who was already exhausted had to walk from the sun was bright and now it was slowly getting dark, he turned his head behind him where someone who tied being pulled harsh by two men in ck-clothed, BaiYing nced at ShinYa who was beside him who was looks tired like him.


    It seemed they had arrived near their destination because the group had stopped and set up camp around there.


    ¡°Master Shin, who is he?¡± BaiYing asked looking at the young man in beautiful clothes that were starting to get dirty from frequent falls due to fatigue, while YueWang was sitting very leisurely on his big horse, as well as YeMu and the man who might be the leader of the ck Water n, these people, at least give them the carriage, really inhumane, his legs hurt like hell.


    ¡°He is a descendant from one of the four pirs, that kid will help prince WuYi open the mechanism of the Lost pce¡± replied ShinYa,


    BaiYing nced at the people around him, YueWang probably took them to the location of the Lost pce and started his n of reviving it, time by time, he realize the people from the ck Water n are getting more and more, he can¡¯t count anymore, thest time was estimated to be around two hundred, but, by no, it looks like the number doubled up, but he frowned looking at ShinYa who was also tired and sat leaning against a tree, both of their hands were wrapped in heavy chains, even trying to escape would be so difficult.


    ¡°DuGu Ye, that kid, Master Shin, er, and, Who¡¯s the other one?, why didn¡¯t Ying¡¯er see him?¡±


    ShinYa looked around.


    ¡°Thest one is the descendant of General Song, whether he is still alive or not, but otherwise Prince WuYi wouldn¡¯t be so confident in carrying out his n, oh, this chain is so heavy.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the chain in his hand, his skin getting red and scuffed from the tight and heavy twist, he looked at the ck chain for a while, until slowly he clenched his hand¡¯s, released energy, resembling a blue fire that instantly burned it, making the steel from the chains melt very easily and fall just in front of him above the ground.


    ¡°Prang!


    YueWang and others who were sitting not far from them widened their eyes, the old man Lao approached fast, he drew his sword sharp tip which now touch BaiYing¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Srett!¡±


    ¡°How did you get that chain off?¡± asked YueWang.


    BaiYing looked up, saw Old Man Lao¡¯s sharp de aiming at the vein in his neck, he dropped all the chains that were barely left from his hand, the bluish-white me was still burning when he opened his hand, BaiYing smiled, he became more and more skilled at using his new power, this is so much fun.


    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± BaiYing touched the tip of Old Lao¡¯s sword which touched his neck, the old Man¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of his melted de, quickly he drew his sword.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    YueWang nced at DuGu Ye, the girl understood what the old man¡¯s gaze meant, and the young girl approached the young man who was sitting exhausted guarded by several ck-clothed men, the young man who was none other than FengHan, the third son of the Governor FengXi, without a word YeMu lowered her body in front of the young man, opened his mouth wide and stuffed something into it.


    ¡°Ump!¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide seeing what the poisonous girl was doing in front of the helpless youngster.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he eximed.


    BaiYing was about to approach YeMu and the youngster but YueWang¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ck flower poison, the poison will work very slowly, at first the kid will not feel anything, but by the time, all of his organs will be paralyzed, the power is quite great, I saw for myself how the poison made a buffalo fall within two days, for that young man, well, maybe is the same for the boy, until all ns to open the mechanism of the Lost Pce are sessfully unlocked¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, old man Lao also pulled ShinYa away from him, threatening with a sharp weapon around the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t think about us, we are all willing to sacrifice for you, save yourself,¡± said ShinYa.


    BaiYing clenched his fists, that bluish-white me covered his fists getting brighter, with his current strength he should be able to help them escape from YueWang and the others, but, there were too many of them, they would surely die silly if he tried, despite what the man said, he wasn¡¯t going to kill them before the mechanism of the Lost pce was sessfully unlocked, but losing arms and legs, was the same as losing their lives, what should he do? Slowly the bluish mes in his hand subsided and disappeared.


    ¡°Ekh you sly fox¡±


    Yue Wangughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid is very interesting, hemh, I really want to know what will happen to the Crown Prince if one day such a great child bes his worst enemy, this is really very interesting,¡± YueWang said about to touch BaiYing¡¯s cheek, but the young man¡¯s hand brushed it off, His big round eyes had never seen someone with such hatred before, so hateful that he had to endure the pain in his chest every time he felt it.


    ¡°Never touch me with your dirty hands, I rather die than to betray His Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    YueWangughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, is that true? A child possessing dragon fire energy, this country has a very interesting future, just wait and see, you will change your mind in a moment, young man¡±


    BaiYing held the hands of the two men who were about to restrain him, but YueWang¡¯s eyes nced at ShinYa, saying if he resisted, the lives of the two helpless people might be at stake.


    ¡°Prepare them, we will begin to enter the location of the Lost Pce entrance when ourst guest arrives tomorrow morning¡± YueWang shouted waving his hand ordering his men to take BaiYing and the other two prisoners to the camp they had prepared.


    Old Man Lao approached.


    ¡°My King, does the King intend to use Shadow Illusion on that child? He looks really strong.¡±


    YueWang nodded, he was still looking at his men who had escorted BaiYing and others away.


    ¡°The Shadow Illusion is very powerful, and I need to gather enormous energy while using it, we will do so once the entrance and the Lost pce are found, no matter what, that kid must not escape from our hands, he is too precious to be owned by any country, this really, new WahYe¡¯s treasure¡±


    Old Man Lao lowered his head in front of the broadly smiling YueWang.


    ¡°Congrattions Young King, this is truly a stroke of luck¡±


    YueWang walked slowly towards the campplex they had set up, the number of ckwater n people around the ins was indeed quiterge in number, as far as the eye could see the people seemed to be resting and a few still on patrol.


    ¡°Hehehehe, when the Shadow Illusion seeds, the child will see the Crown Prince¡¯s face as a demon that he must kill, I really want to see how the arrogant Crown Prince died at the hands of his own love, this very interesting, hahahahaha¡±


    The man¡¯sughter sounded all the way, even to the corners of the rock valley.


    #######

 Chapter 184

    184 Mother


    LuoXiang sat in front of someone who was now enjoying his tea.


    The sky was already dark, but the man¡¯s face, in the shadow of the oilmp, was very clear.


    ¡°General¡±


    The man who was now sitting in front of LuoXiang, who was still wearing his majestic attire as an honorable and respected great general of YueYang, that man came with an army almost the same number as the Crown Prince¡¯s, the old man chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe this will be very strange Your Highness the Crown Prince, as I expected to find you here, and my guess is not wrong, everything rted to XiaoYing, His Majesty will always be there¡± He was none other than General Po, an old man who always smiled until his cheeks rounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for YingYing¡¯s sake, but it does one of the reasons, it¡¯s for our future, YingYing hopes to live in a very safe and peaceful country, and to make that happen, I need to make every effort¡±


    General Po chuckled until the old man held his breath.


    ¡°Heh, hope XiaoYing is unharmed¡±


    ¡°Then, is the General nning to help Prince WuYi turn on the mechanism of the Lost Pce?¡± he asked, as it turned out, General Po was the son of General Song, a descendant of the four pirs of the Wahye Kingdom.


    .....


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to do it, but, hearing from Commander Liu that His Highness the Crown Prince and XiaoYing are also here, I thought I would, after all, I¡¯m a descendant of General Song, it¡¯s my duty to do¡±


    ¡°So General Po is going there tonight?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    General Po nodded.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will go there, my life, from the beginning, was to protect Young Prince WahYe¡¯s safety, I protected Princess SanNiang before, and I failed, for this time, no matter what happens, I will always protect the child¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips, looking at the general for a moment, it turned out that the general had known about BaiYing¡¯s true identity all this time, only, he was hiding it and probably didn¡¯t want to say anything because of YingYing¡¯s current condition had greatly improved far from what he thought.


    ¡°Heh Your Highness the Young Prince¡±


    ¡°General, are you are going to betray YueYang?¡± LuoXiang asked, the old man turned his head, seeing the face of the Crown Prince who was so serious looking and waiting for his answer, the old man lowered his head, clenched his two fists in front of his head.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, servant will submit to the Young Prince, if one day XiaoYing thinks like that, servant, can only obey him, my life¡¯s purpose from the start was to ensure XiaoYing¡¯s safety, and if he decides to rebuild the WahYe, servant, will follow him too¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°You know that it is impossible to revive a long-extinct country, what are you going to give YingYing? He is my concubine, He is the concubine of the YueYang Crown Prince, his ce is by my side, not as the Young Prince of WahYe or whatever, you keep that in mind.¡±


    General Po swallowed hard, LuoXiang¡¯s sharp eyes made him unmoved, the old man lowered his head again to saluted the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, I also believe that Your Highness the Young Prince will not betray Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang swallowed hard, his eyes looked away nkly, for some reason he was getting more and more worried about what that person would do to his YingYing, he having a very bad feeling, LuoXiang tightly gripped ErWang¡¯s Dragon scales wrapped around his wrist, is it the time for asking that dragon for help?


    ...


    In the middle of the night, when the round moon was already hanging in the middle of the dark sky, BaiYing stood alone in front of the towering stone wall, looking far ahead, where thest known location of the Lost Pce was, however, there was nothing in front of them but a series of a solid rock mountain that towers as far as the eye can see, endless, once enter it, people will get lost or even die in it, how can they find the entrance of the Lost Pce?


    BaiYing gripped the Memory coin in his right palm, slightly injured his finger until it bled, before, he was still looking at ShinYa and the youth who was YueWang¡¯s prisoner, they would kill him if BaiYing escaped, and that man never joked in his words, a man like a devil who will justify any means to gain his wish.


    BaiYing took a deep breath, looked at the coin in his palm, prepared to search for the location of the entrance to the lost pce, he gripped the Coin tightly and close his eyes said what in his mind, in an instant, the wind swirled followed by white smoke drifting around him, from within the white smoke that had blocked his vision, a figure of a sweet and beautiful girl in pink clothes appeared and smiled widely at him, a very dazzling face, waving her light and long dress, as her hair fell beautifully, she stretched out her hand in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Come, take my hand¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, almost crying seeing the figure of a cute girl who was none other than young SanNiang, his own mother, he epted the outstretched hand and walked after the cute girl who walked very lightly as if flying in front of him, not knowing, which way to step on, BaiYing followed the girl¡¯s every step.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    SanNiang¡¯s sweetughter filled the space of his head, a very pleasant feeling, every light step of the girl seemed like a very beautiful dance, the sky that was dark seemed very bright, thend that was only filled with mountain rocks became so fertile, full of greenery with all kinds of flowers and forms, dazzling colors, all the barren areas of Mount be very beautiful.


    ¡°Mother, where is this?¡±


    The cute girl pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand gently, that soft little hand, it felt very warm and real, he really held his mother¡¯s hand which kept pulling him towards the path in front of them.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll show you the way¡±


    ######

 Chapter 185

    185 Its opened!


    Soon after that, BaiYing was still standing in front of the towering rock mountain when YueWang and the others approached him.


    ¡°So?¡± YueWang asked, for a moment BaiYing who was still stunned by the piece of memory he saw earlier held his breath, looked at the coin in his hand, then the tall rock mountain in front of him, he then turned his gaze, looking at YueWang, YeMu, old man Lao and ShinYa who was standing not far behind them, as well as the young man who looked helpless being held back by YueWang¡¯s two men.


    BaiYing looked at the coin again.


    Then nced at YeMu.


    ¡°Give him the antidote¡±


    YeMu pulled her head, the young man looked at her.


    ¡°What antidote?¡± she asked with a stupid face, BaiYing looked at FengHan, then gripped the coin tightly.


    ¡°Give him the antidote or I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Hearing that, YueWang and the others grinned.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t y with me sweet child, what will you do if the kid has taken the antidote, who knows you will run away after that?¡±


    BaiYing pulled the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t tell you guys, let all these secrets die with me¡± YueWang almostughed, the young man in front of him had dared to threaten him, however, BaiYing¡¯s sharp gaze said that the young man was serious, the old man waved his hand at YeMu.


    ¡°DuGu Ye, give him the antidote¡±


    YeMu stuttered a bit.


    ¡°King, You are serious? If that kid resists...¡± YueWang turned to YeMu before the girl finished her word, ring at her.


    ¡°Just give him the antidote!¡± he cried, the girl swallowed her saliva, couldn¡¯t help but obey what the very pushy old man said, she took something out from behind her belt.


    ¡°Heh give it, then give it, what¡¯s so big about it¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand to stop YeMu¡¯s movement.


    ¡°Sister Mu¡¯er, if you give the fake one, don¡¯t me Ying¡¯er for doing the most unthinkable thing¡± His words made YeMu stop her hands, that innocent young man at a nce looks so scary, especially after knowing he has the immense strength within his body, he was no longer the cute and innocent BaiYing he used too.


    Not long after, BaiYing was back on his feet facing the stone wall in front of him, looking straight at it, and looking around, he remembered how his mother opened the solid wall so easily, very easily, for his mother, because of some hidden mechanism in the wall and the steps and right sequences to unlock it.


    The solid wall was just an ordinary stone wall, very hard, even growing a lot of moss and parasitic nts around it, but some sequences appeared in BaiYing¡¯s eyes, only he could see it, the kid slowly stepped closer, touched the wall with his palm, lowered his hand, get below the stone crevice, as if pressing on it, and moved towards the other direction, felt it with his small hand, and opened his palm wide, pressing the bottom on the right side with his entire palm, a size that fits in his not so wide hand, then returned to its ce, see the sequence letters that appear and go back and forth doing the same thing.


    YueWang and others opened their eyes wide, but even so, everyone couldn¡¯t keep up with BaiYing¡¯s rambling and touching movements here and there.


    Until a loud sound was heard.


    Bong!


    YueWang¡¯s eyes went wide, the enormous stone wall trembled, some of the attached nts fell off as if the solid wall was moving on its own, the ground shook, YueWang and the others prepared to dodge while BaiYing still stood firmly in ce.


    There was a loud rumbling sound.


    boo boo boo!


    krekk krekk krekk!!.


    BaiYing still stood where he was because he knew where he was standing would not be affected by the moving stone wall, which slowly split open space behind another wall, a deep stone cave, a rock mountain that had been silent all this time, nothing could be seen inside no matter how hard people tried to push it, now just easily opening the door to another ce as soon as BaiYing touched it here and there, this made YueWang widen his eyes as if holding back emotion.


    ¡°This is great, Father, Mother, Yi¡¯er is home, finally Yi¡¯er can go home!¡± he cried, slowly moving towards the open cave even though the stones and nts have not stopped falling, this is very great, he screamed in his heart.


    ¡°King wait!¡± cried old man Lao following him.


    YueWang passed BaiYing, pulling the boy¡¯s hand along with him.


    ¡°Come on, my sweet grandson,e with grandpa back to your house, this is really great¡±


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa who was also being pushed into the group, they couldn¡¯t escape, all the stories about the Lost Pce might be right there, that should have been known, then, does it mean that the war between Wahye and YueYang is un-avoidable? This can¡¯t happen.


    ¡°Come in!¡± eximed the man who pushed ShinYa and FengHan into the cave.


    ¡°DuGuYe, you wait here, our next guest will be here soon make sure youe in with him okay?¡± YueWang shouted stopping the girl who was just about to lift her feet, YeMu rolled her eyes upwards, exhaling her breath.


    ¡°Hehe, why it has to be me again, he kept ordering me like I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m also the sessor of the DuGu family just as important as them, you senile old man¡± she grumbled.


    ......


    Drap Drap Drap!


    The sound of galloping horses quickly headed towards the resting ce of the Crown Prince and Commander Liu¡¯s troop entourage,ter the troops increased with soldiers from General Po who joined the group, LuoXiang did not stop, they would continue their journey even though it¡¯s dark.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty! The road ahead is a bit steep and rocky, we can use another road that is on the right, I have checked the path and the distance is more or less the same ¡± eximed the young guard who got off his horse and knelt in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s horse, he was a scout guard who always checked the path around them.


    #########

 Chapter 186

    186 The Chamber


    Drap Drap Drap!


    The sound of galloping horses quickly headed towards the resting ce of the Crown Prince and Commander Liu¡¯s troop entourage,ter the troops increased with soldiers from General Po who joined the group, LuoXiang did not stop, they would continue their journey even though the sky was dark.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty! The road ahead is a bit steep and rocky, we can use another road that is on the right, I have checked the path and the distance is more or less the same ¡± eximed the young guard who got off his horse and knelt in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s horse, he was a scout guard who always checked the path around them.


    LuoXiang looked in front of them, the road was getting darker, BeiYau and his men as well as Commander Liu started to light torches to help light the way, the trained troops were used to the rough terrain, the rocky and steep roads were not a hindrance, but these people too were getting tired, lest they lose their strength before arriving at Stone Mountain, where the Lost pce is located.


    LuoXiang pulled the reins of his horse to his right.


    ¡°We¡¯re going right, let¡¯s go Bei¡±


    BeiYau nodded he raised his hand high and shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± he eximed.


    Before long the small road that was almost never traveled by people shook, the cavalry troop with battle armor from YueYang was ready with all its full strength, the reinforcement from the pce sent by the Emperor would arrive tomorrow morning, LuoXiang didn¡¯t expect a war to break out, but this may be what they had to deal with because of arge number of members of the ck Water n gathered there, LuoXiang did not expect that the n had grown sorge, andter it was discovered that the ckwater n which means the n of the ck water where the YueYang army used to punish many WahYe soldiers to bathe in the ck puddle and wiped out half of them, the descendants of those soldiers who now formed and joined the n.


    .....


    ¡°Hiaa! Hiaa!!¡±


    .......


    BaiYing held his breath, seeing the person YueWang had been waiting for finally appeared in front of him, inside the cave where they finally found a round chamber with many carvings and small statues, four pirs in each corner and cobblestone in the middle, some kind of chamber where the mechanism to open the Lost Pce was, because of all the foreign carvings and paintings, with many emblems of countries that BaiYing had never seen before, a huge Kilin with the head of a dragon, that¡¯s the symbol of WahYe? It was somewhat simr to the YueYang¡¯s g, a dragon with the body of a buffalo.


    General Po approached BaiYing who opened his eyes wide to see him, the old man smiled widely, the face and smile that BaiYing liked very much, who slowly lowered his body to his knees in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Greetings Young Prince, forgive me for beingte¡± BaiYing stuttered, how could the familiar figure of the old man kneel in front of him now, calling him Young Prince? his hands trembled slightly as he lowered his body to help the burly old man stand.


    ¡°Grandpa, what did grandpa say? H-how, grandpa got here?¡±


    General Po slowly stood up, smiling as he raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek who was still looking at him in confusion.


    ¡°XiaoYing, grandfather, is General Song¡¯s Son, and, as one of the pirs of WahYe¡¯s country, it is grandfather¡¯s duty to always be loyal and protect XiaoYing at all costs.¡±


    BaiYing was at a loss for words, so this man had been keeping quiet about what was going on around him? About how his mother died, also how his family, BaiYing couldn¡¯t ept this fact, his chest hurt, thinking about the closest person he thought could be another refuge, before the Crown Prince, turned out to be the one who deceived him, BaiYing let go of his grip, he couldn¡¯t believe it, really all very surprising, how can all be like this.


    General Po was about to follow BaiYing who was walking away from him, but ShinYa held the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    YueWang approached.


    ¡°General Po, don¡¯t waste your time, quickly activate your Eastern Eagle mechanism¡±


    ......


    The wind was blowing violently, spinning in a spherical space in which only YueWang, General Po, ShinYa, DuGu Ye, and FengHan, while BaiYing and YueWang were in the center of the chamber, as all the sturdy pirs were brought to life with the lifeblood and body energy of his sessors, ShinYa doing what his parents taught him to liven up the aura of each pir of support, colorful aura emanating from each sessor¡¯s body and covering the towering pir, ShinYa with Yellow-colored aura, a symbol of wisdom, FengHan brown aura, a symbol ofnd and nature, DuGu is green the symbol of Endurance, and PoYang is red, the symbol of Strength.


    The chamber spun and slowly cracks sounded on every floor, YueWang held the lever in the middle on the stone table, the lever with the shape of a dragon¡¯s mouth where he have to put his hand deep inside to be able to turn it, suddenly an earthquake urred, the cave room shook very strongly, the walls cracked, and the ceiling began to crumble, the floor continued to fall so that everyone had to hold on tightly to keep from falling, and the strong wind that blew the chamber could not be seen clearly.


    The earthquake was felt out of the cave, even the entire ins of Rock Mount and the cloud forest, where the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage just passed it when the sky was still a bit dark, it was near dawn and the sun just glow in the eastern horizon, the ground shaking made the troops led by the Crown Prince and BeiYau stopped.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡± shouted the soldiers behind, LuoXiang who was still sitting on his horse nced at BeiYau, is this what they think? Such a big earthquake, have they started to find the Lost pce? This is very dangerous.


    Heeee heeee!


    The sound of panicked horses made it impossible for the group to continue their run, and the road seemed to split, they had to take cover immediately.


    ¡°BeiYau, order everyone to be careful!¡± LuoXiang eximed, BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, quickly take cover!¡± he cried, looking at Commander Liu and the army leader of General Po, the ground shook even more violently, almost knocking down LuoXiang who was sitting on his horse, this was a very strong earthquake, and who knows howrge the Wahye pce, that they managed to raise after so many years of grounding,


    ¡°krekk krekk krekk!!


    The sound of trees cracking and the road splitting, everyone looked for shelter as much as possible.


    ########

 Chapter 187

    187 The Kingdom


    A huge earthquake also arrived at the depths of the SuiLian forest, in LoHua vige where WuLan and the others were.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Pai helped hold WuLan¡¯s hand who stood up from her chair rushed out of the mansion, everyone came out of the house and gathered in the field, the big earthquake made everyone panic.


    ¡°Earthquake¡±


    After feeling safe enough and all the women and children returned to the vige, this is better than in the cave when this great earthquake urred, this is what WuLan could have predicted, the same earthquake that happened when his father buried Wahye Pce in the ground and disappeared from the earth¡¯s surface, did this mean they finally raise the pce back after so long?


    ¡°Oh, this is happening¡± WuLan looked towards the west where birds could be seen flying from a distance, the direction of the Cloud forest, the old city where the Lost pce was located.


    ¡°It¡¯s already started, Oh Father, please protect your children and grandchildren¡±


    ...


    The earthquake subsided, the sky slowly brightened with the sun that had just appeared in the eastern sky, the sun was a very beautiful orange color, whose rays hit the shiny part at the tip end of the high gpole above a solid fortress, as if timeless, a very beautifulplex town and buildings emerged from the ground out of nowhere below them, as far as the eye could see, all the rock mountains were WahYe¡¯s lost pces, it was hard to believe, but the shape and color of the buildings were like they were just left yesterday, all still very beautiful and well-maintained.


    YueWang¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of the gate, where the entrance of the Lost pce was right behind the Stone cave, he opened his arms wide, his face couldn¡¯t stopughing, very wide and satisfied, the man stood around looking around where the pce that in his childhood memories was very simr to what he had seen with his own eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Hahaha, this is great, this is great! Hahahahaha¡±


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa, who was also looking at him, and extended his hand to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, hold my hand¡±


    Somewhat hesitantly, but slowly BaiYing epted the hand, they walked into the pce which miraculously appeared out of nowhere, whatever mechanism King YenHui had, this was not a figment and all this had nothing to do with science or any technology, there is no power in this world can hide a city of this size, were it not for WahYe who is famous for his magic, as witnessed with his own eyes, when ShinYa cast a protective spell that kept everyone in the circle of four pirs protected from the ruins of the cave, the Shaman made the energy from his palms resemble a hot air balloon that lifted the four pirs as all the wind swirled around them, and finallynded in the center of the lost city right in front of the gates of Wahye Pce, and this was a veryrge pce, the front yard was almost double Emperor YueYang¡¯s Golden Dragon field, and tall buildings with materials a fortress-like building surrounded by steel shields, and huge sturdy pirs with shiny ck iron, WahYe pce, resembling the future world with a magnificent pce shape, BaiYing almost forgot to close his mouth at all those beauties, it wasn¡¯t strange that the former YueYang Emperor was quite frightened by this country, WahYe has a very strong defense, which contains many mechanisms that can change the military world.


    The four pirs of WahYe¡¯s strong pirs returned to their position, in the four corners of the great Wahye pce which were located far apart,ter these four pirs would be the first defense when WahYe¡¯s pce was attacked from outside, that¡¯s why King YenHui hid it underground, he did not expect to use the four pirs in the future.


    While BaiYing was still busy looking at all those beauties, YueWang approached him.


    ¡°Sweet child, it¡¯s time for us to talk.¡±


    BaiYing even turned his head when something hit his eyes, sparkling and darkening his vision instantly, in an instant BaiYing¡¯s body fell limp in Old Lao¡¯s hands.


    General Po and ShinYa who saw this quickly approached.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± cried General Po.


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡± ShinYa eximed.


    YueWang waved his hand at Old Man Lao who immediately carried BaiYing¡¯s limp body away.


    ¡°Take him inside¡±


    Several ck-clothed men restrained General Po and ShinYa, both of them could only see the man taking BaiYing away.


    ¡°Take them to the prison, General Po, we will talk after the little one wakes up, you just wait patiently,¡± said YueWang who casually followed Old Lao towards the pce.


    General Po and ShinYa tried to revolt, but they couldn¡¯t be careless, that person took BaiYing in unexpectedly, and his life was in the hands of that madman right now.


    ¡°Hey Xiao Ying¡±


    ...........


    LoHua Vige,


    WuLan couldn¡¯t close hiers eyes all night, her chest was pounding, did everything she thought really happen? What could she do to avoid a big battle between YueYang and WahYe? Because her father loved his people so much that he decided to surrender and closed the Pcepletely so that Yue Yang could control his territory, but, his move was wrong, the previous Emperor Yue Yang was not satisfied, even though until the end he still urged her father to give WahYe pce secrets, which he brought until the grave.


    WuLan took a deep breath, is it all going to repeat itself? A war that made so many WahYe soldiers and citizens lose their families?


    While the old woman was still thinking, there was a loud noise from the door.


    Bokk bokk bokk!


    Old man Pai entered in a hurry.


    ¡°Princess, there are a lot of WahYe¡¯s soldiers waiting in front of the gate, all shouting Her Majesty¡¯s name¡±


    WuLan widened her eyes, trying to stand holding on to the arm of his chair.


    ¡°WahYe¡¯s soldiers?¡±


    Old man Pai nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, there are so many soldiers with WahYe emblem armor in front of the gate, they said they were going to take us all back to the pce¡±


    WuLan swallowed hard, she almost fell back into her chair in a daze.


    ¡°Th-this...¡± YueWang had prepared everything so fast.


    ########

 Chapter 188

    188 Different BaiYing


    The bloody battle on the river bank towards the Lost city, not just YueYang¡¯s soldier who falls, so does the peoples dressed in ck who also died covered in blood, the troop¡¯s leader, soldier Dao, a tall,rge man with slightly dark skin with a long beard on his face like a war general, raised his machete high, his burly jaws screamed to the end of his throat.


    ¡°Attack!!¡± and did not stop their efforts to dispel people from the ck Water n who were about to enter the Lost City area, just as the Crown Prince had predicted.


    The sound of the soldiers¡¯ excited shouts that were already covered in blood still sounded loud, breaking the clear sky with bright white clouds.


    ¡°Move!!!¡±


    The sound of shing sharp weapons and swords was unavoidable, blood spurting up to the skies, bodies being torn apart, groans, and moans of pain.


    Ting ting ting ting!!


    Hiaaat!!


    .....


    The sound of the birds singing cheerfully, the gentle breeze of the valley entering between the waving golden knitted curtains, caressing BaiYing¡¯s light front hair gently, slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes, gloomy, looking around, the ceiling of the bed with the curtains glittering cloth from selected silk, and a very soft sheet when his hand touched the bed surface, this, very beautiful room, slowly, the young man pulled his body, his head hurt unbelievably, his body also felt sore and very tired, where is he?


    .....


    ¡°Akh¡±


    As he looked around, the door was opened from the outside, a tall man came in, it was YueWang, in a majestic garb of dominant gleaming dark blue and gold and silver trim, a beautifully carved jade hanger that waved hung from his waist, as the man entered the room and approached him, with a very wide smile.


    ¡°Sweet child, you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s round eyes saw the old man approaching, and sat on the edge of his bed, letting his big hands pat on hisp.


    For a moment, BaiYing saw his face, the face of the man, who couldn¡¯t stop smiling looking at him.


    ¡°Eh, grandpa¡± greet BaiYing.


    YueWang chuckled, the manughed loudly when he heard the young man calling him grandpa, raised his hand to caress the young man¡¯s hair and cheeks.


    ¡°Hahahahaha sweet child, yes, this is your grandfather, who else is it?¡±


    .........


    In the afternoon in the room that BaiYing now stays in, ShinYa and General Po are invited to meet BaiYing, both of whom are greeted with big smiles by the boy as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Young Prince, are you all right?¡± ShinYa asked worriedly, General Po also held BaiYing¡¯s hand checking his condition after YueWang separated them all night.


    BaiYing smiled seeing the faces of the two men in front of him who looked very worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little dizzy, grandpa¡±


    PoYang relieved, he was able to lower his chest which had been tense, and breathed a sigh of relief, although, he felt that something was strange to him, the look in the young man¡¯s eyes, not like the BaiYing he just know, he was like the BaiYing he knew back at his home in XianYang, instead of the young man who saw him the other day, the light in his eyes changed.


    ¡°XiaoYing, is it really okay right? Did that person hurt you?¡±


    BaiYing frowned at General Po¡¯s question who was still looking at him worriedly.


    ¡°Um that person? Who is it, grandpa?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s answer, General Po and ShinYa nced at each other furrowed their brows and rightly thought that if something was wrong, BaiYing had changed.


    General Po saw BaiYing¡¯s face which had not stopped smiling since earlier, although his smile seemed a bit strange, was that kid just tease them? He held Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°XiaoYing, we have to get out of here, we don¡¯t know what that man had in mind, but Grandpa is worried that he can do even crazier things than this, erm tonight, Grandpa will try to find a way...¡± Before he could finish, BaiYing pulled his hands away, looking at General Po with wide eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean grandpa? How could Ying¡¯er leave my grandpa alone? He needs Ying¡¯er¡¯s help, at least, since the pce is so big and there are still so few people living, and also, grandpa said he¡¯d take grandma to live together, it¡¯s definitely going to be a lot more crowded, um, grandpa Po, will also stay here right?¡±


    General Po was getting more confused about BaiYing¡¯s speech who was weird, he looked at ShinYa, who looked at BaiYing with his inner eyes, the young man looked fine, even his aura was getting brighter, but, Orange¡¯s aura seemed to be surrounded by another darker aura, he lowered his body in front of BaiYing for a better view.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what has that person done to you?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, looking at the two people who were looking at him with strange looks,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why did master ShinYa and grandpa look at Ying¡¯er like that? What, is something wrong?¡±


    ... ...


    Brukk!!


    General Po pushed YueWang with his inner strength hard against the wall, knocking everything around him.


    ¡°What have you done to XiaoYing?¡± shouted the man, YueWang smirked, General Po¡¯s strength is not an ordinary figment, but, he is also not a weak person, although the man¡¯s sudden attack surprised him, YueWang raised his hand to counterattack and threw General Po¡¯s body against the wall.


    ¡°Brukk!!¡¯


    ¡°Insolent! How dare you attack me, Great King of WahYe!¡±


    PoYang approached, and the two of them met in the middle of the room which made a huge pressure that made everything at the center room of one of the pavilions blow violently, the people inside including Old Man Lao and ShinYa, who shielded themselves from the strong internal force that sucked all the air in there.


    ¡°That kid is very stubborn, he won¡¯t just obey someone who has killed his family! Especially a person who has nopassion like you, what have you done to him!¡± blow after blow of force in two old men of roughly the same age ravaging the surroundings.


    ¡°He is my grandson, of course, that child will obey me, who do you think you are?¡± by concentrating his strength YueWang finally managed to push general Po back quite a distance from him, holding on to his two sturdy legs, the general was about to step forward and attack again but YueWang opened his palm his hand.


    ¡°Stop it or I will finish off all useless people like you!¡± he cried, his words made General Po who was already panting with emotion stop his movements, clenched his fists tightly, holding back the anger that had risen to the top of his head, looked at YueWang with sharp eyes.


    ¡°I will kill you! you know that, for XiaoYing¡¯s sake, this old man can do anything, who do you think you are? After killing his parents, harming everyone he knows, coercing him, even plotting mass murder, and after that, you think you still deserve to be his grandfather? You don¡¯t even deserve to be his servant!¡±


    YueWang smirked, shaking off his clothes which were messy from their brief battle.


    ¡°Hehe, whether it¡¯s worth it or not, I don¡¯t care about it, as long as the child can be of use to me, hahahaha! this is so great, I have enormous power in my hands, WahYe pce, and a child who has Dragon blood, who can fight me now?¡±


    General Po was about toe closer and hit the man again but ShinYa held his body, he knew the man wouldn¡¯t be able to win against that guy.


    ¡°General, control your emotions¡±


    PoYang held his breath, he was so angry that his chest was beating so fast it was ready to burst out, he wanted so badly to crush the man and take his heart out with his own hands, a rage he had never felt before, so much angry that it drained his energy.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ...


    BaiYing stood on the edge of the cliff, where below them were so many troops that lined up neatly dominantly in gold and red armor carrying the g and banners of the WahYe state emblem, everything YueWang had prepared long ago, of course, all members of the ckwater n who had been moving underground all this time would appear on this very precise day, YueWang¡¯s face didn¡¯t stop smiling, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand closer.


    ¡°Sweet child, look at all these people, they are well trained WahYe soldiers, very strong and observant, they will guard our country against enemy attacks¡±


    BaiYing looked around him,ter General Po and ShinYa came closer and joined behind near the pack. Old man Lao and DuGu Ye were standing not far from YueWang.


    Old man Lao spread his arms to stop General Po and ShinYa from approaching.


    ¡°Stop general, you can¡¯te near when the country¡¯s leaders are discussing, don¡¯t you know rules?¡±


    General Po tried to lower Old Man Lao¡¯s hand, red at him, he could break the man¡¯s hand easily, but ShinYa¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°General¡± he whispered, this wasn¡¯t the right time, no matter how much YueWang needed BaiYing, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that put his life in danger.


    YueWang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sweet child, after all, that person cane and attack at any time, our country can be destroyed like before, Grandpa, hope this sweet child can help Grandpa and others, to avoid more unexpected victims¡±


    #####

 Chapter 189

    189 Summon ErWang


    BaiYing turned his head, saw YueWang with his big round eyes blinked a number of times as if he didn¡¯t understand what the man meant.


    ¡°What do you mean, grandpa?¡± he asked.


    YueWang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, patted it with a big smile.


    ¡°Erm, how about, now, XiaoYing, start calling ErWang here? Let the dragon help us, in an instant, the enemy will lose so that we don¡¯t have to fight and avoid unwanted casualties.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva, frowned, clenched his fists.


    ¡°But, how can Ying¡¯er call him? ErWang is so far away, can he hear my voice?¡±


    Yue Wang nodded.


    ¡°Hehe of course he can, after all, in this world, only Xiao Ying who can order him to do whatever you want, anything, concentrate your thoughts and call his name out loud in your heart¡±


    General Po looked at ShinYa, both of them heard clearly what was the old man said to BaiYing, this must not happen,


    .....


    ¡°No XiaoYing don¡¯t do that!¡± General Po shouted trying to get closer, he almost approached BaiYing but YueWang turned his head, his hand which was directly behind BaiYing was already holding a small shining dagger, from the look in his eyes General Po knew what YueWang meant with the dagger, he was ready to thrust it into the young man¡¯s body, General Po restrained himself.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± he growled.


    BaiYing closed his eyes, called out to ErWang in his heart, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult right? sometimes he does have a deep connection with the dragon, so now he would give it a try.


    .....


    Far away in LiuYang, ErWang who was floating meditating in the center of the pagoda opened his eyes wide, a pair of bright red eyes that were erged due to his sudden boiling blood,


    ¡°ErWang!¡± someone called his name, not just an ordinary person, but someone who could make his blood boil.


    ¡°Dukk!¡±


    His heart was beating fast, his body writhing up to the very top of the pagoda.


    Arghhhh!! a thunderous sound was heard from far away, unable to contain itself, the dragon charged over the pagoda and burst through the ceiling until it copsed entirely.


    Praggg!!¡¯


    Aarrgghhh!!!


    .........


    Whoosh!


    The sound of strong winds rumbled across the sky, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had almost entered the depths of the Cloud forest when they saw something enormous covering the sky above them, a huge and white shape that in an instant passed them ahead of them heading into the Cloud forest where the Pce Lost is.


    ¡°Arrggghh¡± a loud rumbling sound filled the instantly dark sky as the gigantic creature passed by.


    The voices of the soldiers who glimpsed the giant creature were crowded.


    ¡°Big dragon.¡±


    His voice was deafening.


    AYa and ChenMing who were at the back of the group saw the dragon pass by and both of them looked at each other, after a few days it seemed that their inner strength had started to recover, faster than they expected, this must be because of BaiYing¡¯s white me that helped burn the remaining poison in their bodies.


    LuoXiang widened his eyes, without thinking twice he pulled back the reins of his horse.


    The group should have arrived at the lost city since yesterday morning, but because the sudden attack of the ckwater n people had them driven back and had to lose their way several times, those people had indeede inrge numbers, and it looks like, that was the purpose of YueWang to blocked their way, is it because of this? That person deliberately slowed the Crown Prince¡¯s movements to summon ErWang?


    ¡°ErWang, hurry after him!¡± what did that dragon do to make its physical body fly that far, ErWang¡¯s dragon is a mystical being, it doesn¡¯t need to show its physique if it wasn¡¯t for something very important, terrible, is that dragon targeting BaiYing¡¯s body? This can¡¯t happen.


    The group stamped their horses galloping down a small path forming a long line with arge number of armored soldiers.


    Hiaaa!! Hiaa!!


    .....


    The cavalry group finally arrived at the Lost City area, WahYe Pce, LuoXiang stomped his horse quickly following where ErWang¡¯s flying, his eyes widening as he saw beyond the forest they were passing, right in front of them where at therge field, the countless soldier with gold and red armored been waiting for them.


    LuoXiang saw where the dragon had gone, right at the top of the cliff, where from a distance he could see BaiYing who¡¯s standing beside the old man.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he shouted.


    In an instant, YueYang¡¯s troops advanced to attacks WahYe¡¯s troops who¡¯s also ready to attacks, BeiYau, and Commander Liu, as well as Commander Pang, General Po¡¯s men, brought their soldiers forward in unison.


    ¡°Attack!!¡±


    While on top of the cliff, ErWang stopped right in front of BaiYing, the boy and everyone below who looked up to look at him, YueWang patted BaiYing¡¯s shoulder, and in an instant, the boy fell unconscious with YueWang holding his back.


    #No matter how big BaiYing energy but YueWang have Shadow Illusion spell which can use to control a person mind when they lose their guard,


    ¡°Hehehehe ErWang, you came?¡±


    ErWang¡¯s burst of energy made everyone restrain themselves with their inner strength,


    ¡°What do you want? What did you do to the Lord of Nature?¡± ErWang¡¯s voice shook violently.


    YueWang lowered BaiYing¡¯s body onto the rock, the youth who looked helpless,


    ¡°Hehehehe ErWang, what great dragon are you? willing to submit to this little boy? See? He¡¯s helpless and weak, how about if you cooperate with me.¡±


    The ErWang dragon floating above everyone didn¡¯t make a sound, as if thinking, then the dragonughed so loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha, who are you? Your energy doesn¡¯t even deserve to be my opponent, and you want to cooperate with me? What an ignorant fool, leave the Lord of Nature to me¡± ErWang¡¯s head approached YueWang, as if he was about to eat him, his snort alone could throw everybody there, ShinYa who mastered the lowest martial arts felt a huge pressure, General Po¡¯s hand helped him.


    YueWang didn¡¯t budge where he was, ErWang expended his energy, almost lifting BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    YueWang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, stupid dragon, don¡¯t you know? By absorbing all of this child¡¯s energy, you can easily ascend to the sky, why spend your time meditating in that narrow pagoda, whereas you can easily do it now.¡±


    ErWang stopped his movement, looking at BaiYing¡¯s floating body, YueWang¡¯s words seemed to affect him.


    ¡°Dragons can¡¯t touch let alone hurt humans, especially the Lord of Nature, do you think, after eating him, the sky will still open the door for me?¡±


    The dragon stared at YueWang who was so small but had an extremely powerful aura, even the man was grinning.


    ¡°Hey, is that right? What if, there is another way, where you don¡¯t have to kill him.¡±


    General Po clenched his fists, gripping the handle of his big cleaver tightly, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and he had to save the boy anyway.


    ¡°Insolent!! Hiatt!¡± with full strength the General threw his long machete at YueWang.


    Ting!!


    YueWang held the cleaver with inner strength from his fist, Old Man Lao and DuGu Ye prepared to attack as ShinYa also cast a spell to diffuse ErWang¡¯s immense energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s started¡± The girl took out a long chain from under her sleeve and threw it towards ShinYa, but, someone blocked her attack.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    The greatsword from the other direction bounced off her chain from attacking ShinYa.


    DuGu Ye¡¯s eyes went wide, that person had already arrived there very quickly.


    ¡°You¡±, YiFang¡¯s broadsword which was then separated into two thin broadswords by the young man, lowered his body into a stance ready to receive DuGu Ye¡¯s attack again.


    ¡°Damn it why are you always bothering me!¡±


    DuGu Ye aimed her powerful attack against the man¡¯s sword, YiFang¡¯s light body jumped out of the way, surrounding ShinYa who was still busy chanting his spell, from his two hands sped together in front of his chest a yellow light appeared, which was used as a shield for BaiYing¡¯s floating body under ErWang, but the dragon was very strong, with just a slight movement it dispersed the light with its tail, lifting BaiYing¡¯s body.


    YueWang who saw the dragon in between his attacks on General Po threw something at BaiYing¡¯s body, causing the young man to open his eyes, even with the nk stare, the young man slowly stood up, looking at the ErWang dragon that was directly above him, the dragon that couldn¡¯t do anything when BaiYing¡¯s hand was raised high as if to direct his profound energy at the dragon, or, more like it absorbing in the dragon¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Arghhhh!¡±


    ErWang roared, the white light that became his energy seemed to get into BaiYing¡¯s body, a small body with tremendous power that was able to hold his immobile body.


    ¡°Arrgghh!!¡±


    Old Man Lao who saw DuGuYe seemed to be struggling decided to help her, but just one move, suddenly a sword strike that was aimed almost hit him.


    ¡°Sheett!¡±


    The old man opened his eyes wide, another person came there, aYa already holding her slim sword, the girl got her strength just in time, she didn¡¯te alone, Crown Prince LuoXiang who climbed up the cliff after finishing several WahYe warriors below rushed forward.


    ¡°YingYing!¡¯


    #########

 Chapter 190

    190 Look at me Ying


    He tried to approach BaiYing, but huge energy covered the young man¡¯s body, but no matter what LuoXiang tried to get closer until the young man turned on him.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying, are you all right?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s first question. He stretched out his hand to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand who was standing there with a lot of energy all over his body as if he was a fireball.


    But, the young man just stared at him, silent, expressionless. Luo Xiang¡¯s face, that face appeared in Bai Ying¡¯s memory at that time.


    ¡°No! Stop it, don¡¯t kill my parents!¡± at his home, where the man withdrew his parents and the pce sentenced him and the entire Hua family to death.


    ¡°Father! Mother!¡±


    And that man, also forcing him, tore his clothes and harassed him, on the bed in a room in one of the pavilions in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, that person locked him in there and tortured him, day and night.


    ¡°Your Honour! Please forgive me, don¡¯t do that, Your Majesty, please!¡± Bai Ying remembered how the man lifted the whip so high and threw it on his servant¡¯s frail body because his maids gave him food when the Crown Prince punished him.


    Bai Ying¡¯s anger reached its peak, he open his palms wide at Luo Xiang. In an instant, huge energy was released and knocked the man¡¯s body away with his strength.


    ¡°Brukkk!!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± shouts Shin Ya, not expecting BaiYing to attack Luo Xiang, hurling the Crown Prince¡¯s body and hitting the rock so hard.


    Luo Xiang hit the rock very hard. He wasn¡¯t prepared to receive such a sudden attack from Bai Ying, the young man who before had no inner strength at all.


    ¡°Eh, Ying Ying!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s attack was so hard. Luo Xiang felt that his body ached all over, it might as well have injured his internal organs until his mouth was oozing fresh blood.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes bulged at him, those very familiar eyes, those eyes that he missed so much.


    ¡°Ekh what happened?¡±


    Bai Ying still opened his arms wide toward Luo Xiang. He prepared tounch his next attack.


    This is bad, thought Shin Ya who was trying to cast his protective spell on Luo Xiang. The energy from Bai Ying was getting bigger, while Er Wang not moving and floating above his head as if the energy he possessed was being absorbed into the youth¡¯s body.


    The Crown Prince tried to stand up, with the help of his sword he tried to approach Bai Ying again, the young man still staring intently at Luo Xiang, filled with hatred, as if he held an intense grudge.


    ¡°You, you killed my entire family! You ruined my life!¡± Bai Ying screaming, the voice wasn¡¯t just his, that trembling voice also belonged to Er Wang.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!¡± Bai Ying shouted loudly. His body was lifted from the ground. Filled with Er Wang¡¯s energy and his eyes¡¯ colour changed, turning red. The powerful force which created a ball of energy was ready to blow everyone away.


    When everything was so chaotic, A Yae and helped Shin Ya up.


    ¡°Master Shin we must take cover!¡± she shouted,


    Shin Ya looked at Bai Ying. The rumbling around him grew louder. General Po and Yue Wang who still fights had to erode for almost falling off the cliff.


    Yue Wang looked at Bai Ying, smiling at what had happened.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s started, hahahaha¡±


    ¡°Noisy, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    General Po didn¡¯t let the manugh any longer. The old man aimed his long cleaver at the extremely formidable Yue Wang with his bare hands The Shadowless Wind moved, allowing the man to dodge all of Po Yang¡¯s shes and m his hand against the de with his bare hands.


    Shin Ya shouted towards the Crown Prince who was trying to hold on to get close to Bai Ying,


    ¡°Your Majesty, Young Prince under the influence of Yue Wang¡¯s Shadow Illusion spells, he won¡¯t recognize you anymore. But, don¡¯t let His Majesty absorb all of Er Wang¡¯s energy. Er Wang intends to merge himself with him, his body can disappear, and even if it survives, it¡¯s no longer the young Prince, it could be that ErWang has taken over his body!¡± Shin Ya eximed.


    Luo Xiang swallowed hard, that¡¯s why Bai Ying¡¯s eyes looked at him strangely, he also called him a murderer, that person really want to control him.


    The wind was blowing harder, Du Gu Ye, old man Lao, and other ck Water n leaders had rushed down from the cliff. A Ya pulled Shin Ya, even though the girl was very worried about Bai Ying but she believed that the Crown Prince would be able to save him. She pulled Shin Ya¡¯s hand with her to go down.


    ¡°Come on, Mr Shin, we have to stay away.¡±


    The wind swirled wider, wider with very strong pressure, absorbing whatever the energy around it into Bai Ying¡¯s small body which floated off the ground.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang shouted, a strong wind with profound energy emanating from Bai Ying¡¯s body blew everyone away from getting close. From a distance, Luo Xiang could see Bai Ying¡¯s expressionless face with red eyes staring nkly. His body swirled strong energy in the form of bluish-white mes that burned around him. Er Wang curl right above his head, it¡¯s just like what Shin Ya said, the dragon seemed to be trying to merge its body with Bai Ying¡¯s. Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    However, no one managed to get close to him. From a distance that powerful energy blew everyone away. Burning the surrounding grass and nts and turning the cliff into a fireball, even YueWang and General Po who was fighting were blown away. General Po¡¯s eyes wide-eyed, the child will destroy his own body because of his immense inner strength, it¡¯s impossible for the kid to be the great dragon¡¯s vessel.


    ¡°No Xiao Ying!¡±


    Crown Prince tried to stand on his body which was pushed every time he tried to get closer. But he would not stop, surrender was not a word he knew, let alone seeing BaiYing like that. Even though, the boy no longer recognized him, but he does, he always does.


    ¡°Eh, Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang mustered all his remaining inner strength, the young man¡¯s strong punch had weakened him, but BaiYing¡¯s face, his Ying Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    With all his remaining inner strength Luo Xiang pulled his body into BaiYing¡¯s circle of white mes, even though the immeasurable heat tore apart the golden armour he was wearing, Luo Xiang won¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Ying Ying! Stop it!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s voice was so loud, but, could Bai Ying who had lost himself hear it?


    Although the young man turned his head towards Luo Xiang who was trying to get closer he didn¡¯t budge. His eyes just stared nkly at the young man whose body was almost burned by the mes. The face of the man who killed his entire family, but, why did that face, change?


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    His voice, in Bai Ying¡¯s memory, was not a voice that he hated, or even made his heartache, but, that voice, sounded very warm in his chest.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± a smile followed the voice, a warm smile that wraps around his chest, very warm.


    Luo Xiang was still trying to get close to BaiYing. Even though his top armour, and clothes were already torn to the point that his chest and back were almost scorched by the heat of the fire, if it weren¡¯t for his inner strength, which, probably wouldn¡¯tst long either.


    Shadow after image of his memory is back on Bai Ying¡¯s head.


    The man who often pinched his nose because of annoyance,


    ¡°This kid¡±


    The person who pulled him onto the bed and tickled his body.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty stops it, this is ticklish!¡±


    The man who kissed his lips so gently, holding the back of his neck with the palm of his big and soft hand, grabbed his hand so tight.


    The rumbling sound of the white mes kept burning up, destroying everything surrounding it.


    But Luo Xiang tries hard to endure it, even if he has to lose his own life, he won¡¯t let anything bad happen to his love.


    ¡°Ying Ying, it¡¯s me, your brother Xiang-Xiang, look at me, it¡¯s your Xiang Xiang, Ying Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang managed to approach BaiYing, who instantly widened his eyes as he saw Luo Xiang hugging his body. Slowly, his eyes shone again, the image of Luo Xiang¡¯s face was right in his eyes which it¡¯s turning back to normal.


    Bai Ying stuttered, raised his hand, and epted the hug of the man¡¯s hot body. He didn¡¯t even let him go even though his body was burned by the mes from his body.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, even though his body almost fell from the wound, he smiled and hugged BaiYing, stroking his hair gently.


    ¡°Heh sweet kid, this is your Xiang-Xiang, YingYing remember right? Brother Xiang Xiang, will never let your hand go, you remember that right?¡± Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and linked their fingers together, holding them tightly to his chest.


    Bai Ying¡¯s tears were unbearable running down his cheeks, this feeling, which made his chest tremble. His brother Luo Xiang, was hugging him tightly. The kid clenched his fists holding Luo Xiang¡¯s remaining clothes, which were almostpletely torn apart. The upper part showed his innocent body, showing his burly chest and his muscr stomach, which was now covered in bruises due to the mes emanating from him. However, the man still held him tightly, without slightly shaking.


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty, you,e.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded,


    ¡°Sure, just like what I promise you, big brother will never let go of your hand, so, my Ying Ying, don¡¯t ever let it go either¡± Luo Xiang whispered softly.


    Bai Ying burst into tears, finally unable to hold back his aching chest, and burst into tears.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    The rush of powerful energy above the cliff made everyone fighting below turn their heads. Bei Yau and Chen Ming who were fighting widened their eyes at the sight of the cliff zing with bluish-white mes and the huge dragon roaring loudly.


    The ground is shaking hard as if a big earthquakeing.


    #######

 Chapter 191

    191 Don¡¯t let my Hands go


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!¡¯ The dragon¡¯s roar made all¡¯s ears ache, very loud screams.


    The huge heavy energy made all the soldiers have to stop their battle.


    The ground is shaking, as the loud voice split the ground and makes a crack sound surrounding the battlefield.


    Everyone standing by, with eyes wide open to see what happens around them, but it cant be avoided.


    The st of energy from the cliff had a very wide range down to the bottom of the cliff, in an instant sent bodies flying off the ground.


    ¡°Akkh!¡±


    Everyone fell down so hard. Except for Bei Yau and Chen Ming who were exerting their inner strength and lower their bodies get on the ground. Bei Yau¡¯s protected Chen Ming¡¯s head from falling rocks from the top of the cliff. The young man looked at BeiYau, who asionally let his body hit by hard rocks in order to protect him.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    Bei Yau smiled at Chen Ming who looked at him worriedly.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, my Prince, are you all right?¡±


    The sound of the roar and the rumbling of the cliffs as the rocks kept falling hard. Made many of the Wah Ye and Yue Yang warriors scatter to protect themselves.


    From the forest, another group appeared and stopped not far from the field. Some people at the very front stood to see what was happening.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Princess Wu Lan and Elder Pai. As well as many Lo Hua vigers who were escorted there by soldiers from Wah Ye.


    ¡°Ying¡¯ er!¡± Wu Lan¡¯s eyes widened at what was happening in the distance. Her old eyes can still clearly see what happens on the cliffs. She could guess who was on top of the cliff with the energy surrounding him.


    Wu Lan rushed over, and Elder Pai and MeMa tried to hold her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no!¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯ er!¡±


    On top of the cliff. Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying, who slowly gradually reduced his energy until the heat around him subsided. The wide, white mes ball slowly diminished.


    Luo Xiang smiled, seeing at Bai Ying¡¯s delicate beautiful face, and touched his cheek with his two wide palms covering it.


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s back to our home, everything would be okay¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he wiped his tears and smiled broadly at the young man in front of him. He just felt his heart so ache a while ago, and can¡¯t hold his tears from falling as if he was just broken-hearted so bad a very bad feeling.


    The young man turned his head to Luo Xiang¡¯s body. His chest and whole body were full of wounds from the blow, because of his white mes. Bai Ying touched it carefully.


    ¡°Your Highness, does it hurts? I¡¯m sorry to hurt Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand which touched his wound, but, yet to touch it, Bai Ying¡¯s small palms gave off a warm green light.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he could feel the warm energy emanating from his palms, the healing energy. The green colour aura was the aura of body resistance. In an instant, it could remove the bruises and burns on the Crown Prince¡¯s body to no trace.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s reallyfortable, my Ying Ying is really awesome¡± Luo Xiang whispered touching BaiYing¡¯s chin gently.


    Bai Ying smiled, he puffed his mouth can¡¯t hide his smiles at the Crown Prince¡¯s praise which made his cheeks blush.


    ¡°Hehe, this is nothing, Ying¡¯er know from Master Shin Ya that I can expend any energy because my aura is Orange, that¡¯s what he thinks, and this, it¡¯s quite useful¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged BaiYing. Very gently touched his neck and tilted his head impatiently wanting to kiss him so badly, Bai Ying¡¯s sweet lips that he had missed so much.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    But Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, as someone appeared behind Luo Xiang rushing towards him as fast as lightning. Without thinking twice Bai Ying pulled LuoXiang¡¯s body towards him and spun around to block the punch of the person who was none other than Yue Wang.


    ¡°Phakk!!¡±


    A very hard blow on Bai Ying¡¯s back with his wide palm. In slow motion, Luo Xiang was shocked to see such a fast happening before his eyes, he didn¡¯t realize it until Bai Ying¡¯s body was pushed towards him, so hard.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    The blow was so hard that it seemed to shatter all of Bai Ying¡¯s spine and even hit his heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were wide open, and a glimpse of all his childhood memories shed through his head. Slides the fast pace memories which keep getting clear by the time, and spinning with new fresh memory like it was his memory yesterday. On a very bright day, with a gentle breeze blowing in the valley behind the Hua family home.


    ¡°Hahahaha brother Xiang-Xiang,e and chase Ying¡¯er!¡± little Ying¡¯er nimbly pulled the string of a kite that had flown high above the blue sky. As far as the eye could see stretching without limits, Luo Xiang was a tall and stocky child, big enough for a child of his age. A very bright twelve years old young man. Little Luo Xiang didn¡¯t have many friends because of his condition. Being a prince of a concubine who was the Emperor¡¯s favourite made all the other concubines seem to be avoiding him too.


    ¡°Little brother Ying Ying! Wait for me!¡± Loudly eximed Luo Xiang who was having a hard time catching up with BaiYing¡¯s agile little steps. The boy with a sweet face like a girlughed very loudly, his pure white face shone under the clear sky, and his front teeth were missing one, but it didn¡¯t detract from his very adorable cuteness. Luo Xiang finally managed to catch up with Bai Ying and grabbed his little hand.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t run too fast, how if big brother won¡¯t be able to catch up with you?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head until his eyes disappeared into a wide smile.


    ¡°Of course, you can, brother XiangXiang is so great, you can always catch Ying¡¯er, let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    The wind blows harder as the summer ising right in front of their eyes. The two of them ran back among the green grass, some of which were even taller than BaiYing¡¯s head. The air was getting warmer, that day everything looked so beautiful. Even beautiful butterflies flew around Bai Ying and Luo Xiang and seemed to be ying along with them.


    Before long, the two were sitting on arge rock where they spent most of their time there. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying¡¯s first meeting was at the Hua family house. Where Luo Xiang¡¯s mother was a family friend, who got to know San Niang before she got married and was none other than the person who helped the girl live and settle in San Po. Also, the one who entrusted San Niang to Hua Lie knew that Hua Lie has a very kind and sincere heart so that it would not make San Niang¡¯s life suffer. Indeed fate has long arranged everything in such a way for Luo Xiang and Bai Ying to be able to meet, and, that first meeting will never be forgotten by Luo Xiang forever. When he was very sad because he had just been the object of humiliation by his half-brother in the pce, who else but Luo Yan who was born handsome since a kid? When he was so depressed, a wide and sweet smile of a child standing next to a beautiful woman who was talking with his mother made his eyes widen. Subconsciously smiled at him, really a smile and a very beautiful face that instantly shook his heart, even when he didn¡¯t know what love meant before.


    ¡°Brother, brother¡¯s hair smells so good, big brother really loves to touch it,¡± said Luo Xiang who was braiding Bai Ying¡¯s long hair sitting in front of him. Well, at least that¡¯s what he did even though there was no result, instead of making Bai Ying¡¯s shiny hair messy.


    ¡°This is because motherbs it every day, do Brother want your hair to look good too? Ying¡¯ er will ask Motherter¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled his big round cheeks like dumplings with long little eyes that disappeared with it.


    ¡°Emm, little brother, don¡¯t need to, my hair is fine like this, um, so, little brother wants me tob your hair too?¡±


    Little Bai Ying nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes brother, I want it, big brother must brush it every day, Ying¡¯ er really likes big brother¡¯s big hands.¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling, Bai Ying¡¯s sweet words made him smile.


    ¡°Hey really? Aren¡¯t you ashamed to be friends with brother?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, and his pair of big round eyes withrge light brown eyes looked at Luo Xiang, then raised his hand to caress his¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Brother, is Ying¡¯er not good? Ying¡¯er will behave and try not to be naughty, big brother willb Ying¡¯er¡¯s hair every day right?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded quickly.


    ¡°Sure, big brother would like it, so Ying¡¯er has to promise me, that no one is allowed to touch brother¡¯s hair other than big brother.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he put his pinky out in front of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand which was already reaching out in front of him, intertwining the two little fingers.


    ¡°Yes brother, Ying¡¯er promise¡±


    Loud sound.


    The scorching smack pushed Bai Ying¡¯s limp body into Luo Xiang¡¯s arms. His eyes opened wide to see Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes looking at him,


    ¡°Brother Xiang Xiang¡±


    ¡°Then, big brother will you keep your promise? To won¡¯t let go of Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand forever?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s eyes spoke.


    Luo Xiang can¡¯t control the tears to flow out, Bai Ying¡¯s gaze at that moment, scared him for a moment, bad things could be seen in his eyes. Those pretty eyes that saw him with lots of words in them, and the tears that fall as flying in the air.


    ¡°Ying, big brother will always hold your hand, no matter what happens, big brother won¡¯t let it go, big brother promise¡±


    Until Bai Ying fall limply in Luo Xiang¡¯s arms, didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang recalled what Dragon Er Wang said back then. That, his fate with Ying Ying, might notst forever, but, what does it mean, will he lose him? What, that day wille? now? the nightmare he tries so hard to avoid but has to deal with it no matter how much he tried.


    ¡°No Ying Ying, don¡¯t do this¡±


    #####

 Chapter 192

    192 The Pce is Back


    However, it turned out that the impact not only sent BaiYing crashing into Luo Xiang so hard. The violent energy in BaiYing¡¯s body also threw YueWang, sending the man flying far, soaring high and crashing hard to the rock.


    ¡°Brukk!!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, holding BaiYing¡¯s limp body in his arms.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    While General Po who missed catching up with YueWang earlier approached the man who was almost crushed as he fell. Half of his body, starting from his hand scalded from burning, General Po aimed the tip of his machete at the helpless and defenceless man¡¯s neck whos gasping for his short remaining breath. He doesn¡¯t mind to kill the man now but he¡¯s restraining himself.


    ¡°Sreeet¡±


    AYa and ShinYa ran back up the cliff, eyes wide open seeing BaiYing who had fallen limply in LuoXiang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± both eximed at the same time.


    .....


    LuoXiang was anxious. The blow was so hard, that he could hear the bones in the young man¡¯s body cracking, even breaking. But, the young man raised his hand, caressing LuoXiang¡¯s cheek with a smile.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Servant, is so very tired¡±


    And finally fell unconscious.


    ¡°No YingYing¡± LuoXiang shouted holding BaiYing¡¯s hand and seeing the young man shut his eyes.


    When everyone was very anxious, Er Wang who slowly raised his head after falling asleep just now seemed to chuckle.


    ¡°Hehehe don¡¯t worry, Lord of Realm, won¡¯t die so easily, he¡¯s just sleeping.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath, raising his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ........


    The smoke hovering covering the battlefield slowly dissipated. Both sides decided not to continue their battle. The ck Water n surrendered after seeing with their own eyes their supreme leader fell helplessly. It was General Po who brought down YueWang¡¯s defenceless body and knocked him down, in front of his men,


    ¡°Brukk!


    Including DuGu Ye and old man Lao who was unable to escape after countless troops from BeiYau and Commander Liu held them, while DuGu Ye was not even a match to her opponent at the time.


    From behind the dissipating smoke, WuLan widened her eyes to see several people emerge it. LuoXiang who was walking straight, while carrying someone who was motionless in his arms, who else but BaiYing.


    ¡°Oh Ying¡¯er!¡¯ without thinking twice the old woman approached.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s body slowly onto the ground, his eyes still looking around him, at everyone including YiFang who was helping to seize DuGu Ye.


    ¡°YiFang¡±


    The man lowered his head to salute him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    The battle ended, some of the troops led by Commander Liu rushed into WahYe¡¯s pce which was guarded by several of WahYe soldiers.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Commander Liu broke down the doors at one of the locked rooms.


    ¡°Young master!¡± shouted Commander Liu banging the door loudly, in the room sitting on the corner of the bed, FengHan immediately lowered his legs when he saw Commander Liu and his men rush in.


    ¡°Commander Liu!¡±


    LiuFu was relieved, after being so tensed imagining what happened to FengHan which he can¡¯t found in the battle area.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness young master, you are safe¡±


    Without thinking twicemander Liu approached the young man and hugged him, even when FengHan was still stuttering to see the big tall man enter.


    ¡°Commander Liu, I¡¯m fine, thanks foring to save me.¡±


    ¡°prangg!¡±


    LiuFu smiled, he doesn¡¯t care anymore, he dropped his big machete on the floor and hugged the young man with both hands.


    ¡°Heh sorry for beingte, thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡±


    FengHan smiled, he hugged the big man and patted his back.


    ¡°Hehe yeah¡±


    .....


    The Lost City became bustling after almost all of the vigers of LoHua were led there by people from the ck Water n. Princess WuLan who was limping with the help of MeMa didn¡¯t stop looking around her, almost in tears because she was so moved.


    ¡°Oh home, we are back to our home¡±


    WahYe pceplex is very majestic, a lost city in the middle of the Cloud forest, outside the borders of SuiLian city. Once the location was not a forest, but because it had long been abandoned and neglected since no one has visited and nothing could be done there.


    After the Lost City disappeared into a pile of rock and could not give life to anyone, WahYe residents were forced to move out partly to SuiLian city, and some as far away as possible. But, now they were back, a veryrge city for all, the WahYe pce which stands firmly with the g flying steadily on the highest pole, the strong wind blows making a rumbling sound that can be heard clearly everywhere.


    Old Pai along with the other elders, most of whom were descendants of the old Minister and officials, who were not arrested in the Blue pce looked around them, their faces moved. Finally, they were able to return to a ce they could call home,


    ¡°Hey, this is going to be a very tough job, look at this city, it¡¯s very big,¡± said old man Pai, another elder nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we should thinking about the location of our official residence to start working immediately .¡±


    Another elderughed.


    ¡°hehehehe yeah, it looks like that¡±


    .......


    While Luo Xiang, holding onto BaiYing¡¯s shoulder who was walking beside him, the young man still looked exhausted after what happened. Both of them stopped in front of the huge pce gate seeing how tall the silver-ted gate stood so firmly, indeed if this country had not surrendered, it might have fallen far more victims from both sides because of the military strength that is not much different.


    Luo Xiang just realized, that in the past the unselfish King YenHui thought of surrendering to his people, but who would have thought, that the YueYang Emperor wanted more than just surrender, all the greatness of WahYe, which can be used to be the ruler of the world.


    BaiYing straightened up, releasing LuoXiang¡¯s hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can walk by myself.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he stretched out his hand, opening his palm in front of the young man.


    ¡°Then hold my hand tightly¡±


    BaiYing looked at the wide palm, what the Crown Prince promised him all this time, that he would always hold his hand tightly. The young man ced his hand on LuoXiang¡¯s wide palm, intertwining all their fingers together and go hand in hand.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty¡±


    And the two of them walked to lead YueYang¡¯s troops into WahYe Pce.


    ShinYa and aYa walked slowly, as one of WahYe¡¯s shamans, this will be his next residence, he has never had any contact with the Pce family since his father fled the pce with his grandfather. Back then it was all so chaotic that many officials also separated themselves for their safety, and not just him, ShinYa sure there are still many higher-ups of WahYe living all over the ins wherever they are at this time. All will try toe back, at least to visit this country, and ShinYa, feel very lucky because he can witness how WahYe¡¯s new history begins again.


    BeiYau and ChenMing walked side by side with Luo Xiang, despite being injured from the battle earlier, he still stood firm, smiling walking very close to ChenMing who was also looking disheveled from the battle earlier.


    After this, BeiYau was looking forward to a good night¡¯s sleep, everyone was so tired from the endless journeys and battles that went on day and night, at least now it was almost over.


    ...


    While everyone was enjoying their entry into the pce, Commander Liu approached quickly, immediately lowering his body in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the captured soldiers are starting to rebel, they will put up a fight and prepare to die¡± the young man eximed.


    Hearing that all eyes turned to him, even WuLan who was standing not far from them.


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s clothes, his gaze made the Crown Prince understand what he meant.


    ¡°Why are they fighting? After knowing the results will be in vain, their leader has been arrested, what else do those people want?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t kill them, many of them just soldiers and subordinates who get orders,¡± said BaiYing.


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, seeing BaiYIng¡¯s deep gaze on him, had a lot of hope.


    ¡°But some of them want to rebel, that has been their goal from the beginning, it will be very hard to change their mind¡±


    WuLan approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, those people just want to stay in their own country, revenge or whatever it¡¯s called is out of their mind, most of them want identity recognition that they are WahYe people, please spare their life¡±


    LuoXiang looked around, BaiYing was a citizen WahYe, ShinYa too, ChenMing, FengHan, and many more WahYe residents around him. They do exist and this is not just a mere saying that their number is still veryrge and they really need a country to be recognized as their identity. The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing, took BaiYing¡¯s hand, and held him.


    ¡°Heh, YingYing, what do you want to do now, as a Young Prince of WahYe, you have more right to decide what their fate will be.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the old LuoXiang, his round eyes stared at the man and blinked a number of times to confirm what the man said, is it time for him to grow up now? Being a person in charge of the lives of so many people. He didn¡¯t want that, but, seeing what had happened so far, and what he could do, could he close his eyes and pretend it didn¡¯t happen?


    BaiYing tightened his grip, seeing ShinYa and General Po who both nodded as if to say that he could do it.


    .....


    #####

 Chapter 193

    193 New Era


    In the field in front of the Lost City, several YueYang soldiers were still busy facing a group of resisting WahYe soldiers, who although not inrge numbers but gathered in the middle with their long weapons ready to be drawn, some had even fallen and tried to stand up again and fight back, many other WahYe soldiers but mostly were cornered on the other side of the field and couldn¡¯t help theirrades.


    Several men with slightly different gold armor who might be the leader of the army even though with sweaty and bloody faces with big round eyes bulging as if not afraid of death, those people tightened their nerves preparing to die right then and there, rather than surrender and be prisoners.


    ¡°Come on! Advance at once!¡± he eximed.


    The leaderless YueYang soldiers who had only been assigned to escort the defeated soldiers to the holding cell inside WahYe Pce prepared to attack, until a loud noise stopped them.


    ¡°Everybody stops!¡± Princess WuLan¡¯s old voice, who was approaching with the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage and others, the old woman¡¯s eyes looked sharply, towards the center where the defeated soldiers were forming formations preparing to attack, the squad leader seemed to recognize Princess WuLan¡¯s face, thus slowly loosening her guard.


    ¡°P-Princess¡±


    WuLan came closer to take BaiYing beside him, all the soldiers who saw BaiYing¡¯s face up close seemed stunned to see the face of the young man who managed to summon the huge Dragon that was overshadowing him above his head.


    But the soldiers looked at each other, at the sight of Crown Prince YueYang, LuoXiang also stood beside him, even holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to give up, fighting for life and death is not your way of life, now WahYe has risen, you should think about how to start all your new lives.¡± Wu Lan continued.


    .....


    WahYe¡¯s chief soldier, who had been under the name of the ck Water n, was FaLu, a man who had be the head of the soldiers because of his WahYe¡¯s bloodline, his both grandparents were WahYe soldiers who used to be victims of mass murder by YueYang soldiers after WahYe surrendered at that time and cause his parent to live in vain by their whole lives, it makes him grew up with a grudge carried throughout his life, clenched his fist holding his sword wand, with sharp eyes not afraid to die.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than submit to a country that has wiped out my family, what¡¯s the meaning of living serving the murderer!¡± all the soldiers around LuoXiang and others prepared to draw their weapons as FaLu and others aimed their weapons, however, BaiYing advanced in front of LuoXiang, blocking the weapons aimed at LuoXiang, causing all the soldiers to restrain themselves.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang trying to pull BaiYing¡¯s hand back, but, the young man looked very solid where he was standing, he looked at FaLu and others sharply, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯ll be back as WahYe citizens, no one will kill your family anymore, all past grudges, let it be the past, let alone you, I also have to lose my entire family for the ambition of reviving this country, but, does every time everyone revenge must be avenged in the same way? Then how will this end? How long will it all end?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words made FaLu and the others stutter, the words from Young Prince WahYe¡¯s lips that looked very serious, even LuoXiang didn¡¯t expect that young man, such a cute and sweet little boy to be able to say all those extraordinary words, even though all this time, he had known him as HuaBaiYing who was still a spoiled brat.


    ¡°This¡±


    FaLu hesitated, he was just about to lower the stick in his hand when another voice sounded.


    ¡°Are you going to listen to this kid? He¡¯s just a kid who can¡¯t even change his own clothes without the help of others, how can he give you any guarantees?¡± That voice, Old Man Lao who had his hands tied behind his back and was about to be led to the prison with DuGu Ye beside him.


    DuGu Yeughed along.


    ¡°Hahaha this is so funny¡±


    What the man said right, thought FaLu who raised his stick again, as did the soldiers behind him.


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°Hey, this is ridiculous, look at your number, only a few people, and look at all these people, do need to say how will your fate be? That man, along with that girl, will of course face the death penalty for killing so many people, you guys are just errand soldiers, are you guys also want to be like that?¡± LuoXiang said in a calm voice, he raised his hand to BeiYau and Commander Liu who immediately arrested the people with great ease.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, it had already fallen so many victims, he couldn¡¯t see any more victims.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he eximed, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes briefly nced at him, but the young man averted his eyes.


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do YingYing? These people don¡¯t want to listen to the words of the Princess or the Young Prince WahYe, why let them live, if one day they will be parasites in your new country and cause rebellion, this, is the same as keeping a poisonous snake in the house¡±


    BaiYing thought hard he clenched his fists and thinking, re at FaLu and his men.


    ¡°Em, then what should we do, to convince you all to surrender and submit to all the new rules of WahYe country, handing your life and death to YueYang? And will not rebel? Won¡¯t cause any war one day and live side by side in peace? Do you don¡¯t want your children and grandchildren to be able to enjoy afortable, happy life without feeling restless and afraid to live?¡± BaiYing asked,


    FaLu and his men nced at each other, that army is one of the most powerful troops in WahYe¡¯s new army, and of course, if he rebelled, the other soldiers might also follow him, and all will be in vain, what he and the others did, would just fail.


    ¡°We need a leader, at least someone who makes sure we are all safe and can live with pride,¡± said FaLu.


    BaiYing looked at WuLan, then at ChenMing, the current pce family only had a few people left, and he was one of them.


    ¡°Grandma¡±


    WuLan smiled when she saw BaiYing looking at her, the olddy grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and squeezed it.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, please help this olddy, grandma is no longer able to lead a vige let alone a country, and ChenMing, he is still very innocent, even though he can be a leader, but he still needs you, you, who made all this happened.¡±


    ChenMing crossed his arms in front of his chest, his brows raised high.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m just Young Prince WahYe, being the leader is none of my business right now.¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, then looked at LuoXiang beside him, what should he do?


    ¡°But grandma, Ying¡¯er...¡± he stopped when he saw LuoXiang¡¯s deep gaze on him, the young man grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    When everything was under control, there was another voice from OldLao¡¯s direction, heughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha, that little boy, you really want to give your life and death to such a small kid? What can he do? Summoning a Dragon? Just so you know, that kid summoned the dragon while under the influence of Viceroy YueWang, without him, he is just an ordinary spoiled child, how can he guarantee you will be safe, not to mention, you don¡¯t know, that this child, is the concubine of the Crown Prince¡¯s of Yue Yang?¡± hearing that, there was amotion from FaLu and his men, all of whom didn¡¯t seem to know beforehand.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the vogue voices of WahYe soldiers.


    ¡°You know what that means? If one day, that kid will sell you to YueYang country and make your life a living hell¡± Ol Mand Lao continued.


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, how could his men let that ugly old man keep talking since earlier.


    ¡°BeiYau what are you guys doing? Shut their mouth and take them to prison.¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± rushed to the ce where old man Lao and DuGuYe were, he raised his hand to order his men to push the two people away.


    ¡°Moves!¡±


    FaLu nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s true what Old Man Lao said, you are just a child, we need a strong leader, give Young King YueWang that position, we will only obey him because he is the one who deserves all the fruits of his hard work to bring this country to alive again¡±


    The man¡¯s words made LuoXiang grin.


    ¡°Hehe is really funny, he is bidding, do you are in a bidding position at this time?¡±


    BaiYing looked at FaLu and others who saw him doubting,


    ¡°WahYe will be under YueYang¡¯s protection, I¡¯ll make sure of that,¡± he said firmly, his eyes were sharp, he clenched his fists tightly, his body instantly let out a whitish wind that swirled around him, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°YingYing, what are you doing?¡± LuoXiang widened his eyes as he watched the boy move away from him.


    ¡°And that man you call the Viceroy, I have already defeated, did you still think that person is worthy of leading you? Just ept the fact, that this time, I¡¯m the one standing in front of you, not the man who killed my two parents and my entire family!¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice was muffled as if he was holding back the anger that was churning in his chest.


    ########

 Chapter 194

    194 The New King of WahYe


    Everyone backed away, as the swirling winds that came out of his body grew bigger and bigger, BaiYing¡¯s eyes glowed red, he clenched his fists and shook the energy within his body, creating a violent wind that could blow everyone at ease. ShinYa¡¯s eyes widened, shining as he watched with his inner eyes, He didn¡¯t expect BaiYing¡¯s mighty power to make the four pirs surrounding WahYe Pce glow, the aura from each pir suddenly appeared so brightly that it enveloped the pirs from the bottom to the top, and burned the ends of the pirs that formed me torches of various colors, all holding their breath looking at him.


    ¡°Ooh¡±


    The weapon in FaLu¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Prang!¡± as soon as his knees went limp, along with so many of the WahYe troops in the field, lowered their bodies to their knees in front of the boy.


    ¡°Long live the Young King of WahYe, Long live His Majesty King WahYe, bless the King of WahYe!!¡± shouted the people in unison, everyone, including General Po, ChenMing, and the others.


    LuoXiang gulped down his saliva, that kid, what¡¯s terrifying power does he have now?


    BaiYing looked intently at the cliff where ErWang rested, the dragon-red eyes gazed upon him, then lowered his head to honor him.


    ¡°Argghhh!¡± the giant creature roared as the sign of new great power which protected the WahYe¡¯s, with four protective pirs that had not shined for a long time, since hundreds of years ago, the thing that made the king of YenHui give up in order to protect his country from destruction.


    ¡°Arrgggghhhh!!!¡±


    .....


    ........


    Brukk.


    The bedroom door closing tightly.


    LuoXiang and BaiYing headed to their room to rest, after so much had happened, it was like a dream, and now, it¡¯s all over, does, is it really over?


    The maid ced a basin of warm water on the table to rinse off, BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy his warm bath, but, his body was so tired, it was as if all the energy he had drained out.


    ¡°Heh so tired¡±


    BaiYingy down on the bed, while LuoXiang sat beside him, both of them were exhausted, LuoXiang still could feel how tired and hurt his wound is although partially been healed by the young man in front of him, who was now looking at him, with his big pair of eyes, he was still the same BaiYing, BaiYing he had always known all along, his wide palm held up BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Waiter is preparing the dinner, you should rest for a while and I will wake you up to eatter.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, holding LuoXiang¡¯s hand on his cheek, looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s face to his heart¡¯s content, the face of the man he had missed so many days there, he didn¡¯t recalled how he had lost his memory due to YueWang¡¯s spells. However, he felt a tremendous amount of anger, which consumed a lot of energy and made his chest ache, but seeing the face of the Crown Prince in front of him all the tiredness as his anger subsided, in fact, he no longer harbored any hatred for YueWang, who was none other than the murderer of Mother and the entire Hua family, from the first time, from the time YeMu who harm him in the pce was his n after all, even though that person had not known about his identity which was none other than his own great-grandson, not until a while ago.


    ¡°Was, this couple of days was so hard?¡± LuoXiang asked, BaiYing nodded, LuoXiang¡¯s face was very close to his, he gripped his fingers tightly.


    ¡°Servant, has thought, that I might die here alone, I don¡¯t know how much power YueWang has, he is a person full of crazy ambitions¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and Princess WuLan took the Savior coin from his hands, because of that coin that person was lucky to only lose all his martial arts skills and not his life, otherwise, with such a severe wound, he might have died instantly, heh, this YingYing of mine, is so amazing.¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, his eyes turned elsewhere, thinking about the fate of that man who now no more than an old man and getting senile due to his old age, he be the real senior advisor YueYang who had retired due to his old age and body. Now, his grandmother ordered the maid to take care of the old man in one of the rooms. This big pce, WahYe¡¯s big pce which has so many rooms and spaces, unlike YueYang, the shape of this pce resembles a big buildingplete with everything in one ce.


    LuoXiang lowered his head, looked at BaiYing so close, and kissed his sweet lips.


    ¡°Your lips taste so sweet¡±


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s cheek with his enormous jaw, what a handsome man from any angle.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for holding my hand, as Your Majesty promised¡±


    ¡°Hey kid, why are you so adorable like this? How can I let go of your hand?¡±


    BaiYingughed in amusement as LuoXiang¡¯s big hands touched his neck and waist.


    ¡°hehehe stop it, Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish¡±


    LuoXiang bite his lips, restrain himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did Your Majesty all right? Did, Ying¡¯er injured Your Majesty so hard?¡±


    BaiYing asked touching LuoXiang¡¯s chest, the Crown Prince smiled, he touched BaiYing¡¯s fingers on his chest, lifted it up, gently kissed the palm.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m willing to die for my YingYing¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the person said it while looking at him with deep eyes, just like the Crown Prince he always knew.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he took a cloth that had been dyed with warm water, squeezed it, and washed BaiYing¡¯s cheeks, which instantly made BaiYing feel sofortable, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, it feels so good, Ying¡¯er really wants to take a bath.¡±


    LuoXiang washed BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and forehead, slowly lowered his head to kiss it, then slowly gently held BaiYing¡¯s two small cheeks and tilted his head to kiss his lips, red and soft lips, so sweet, every time, just by looking at it make LuoXiang¡¯s heart flutter fast, and kissing it passionately now. LuoXiang¡¯s wide thin lips devoured those red chapped lips, his heart was working at twice the usual speed and make his chest burn hot, LuoXiang lifted his body, letting BaiYing lower his head on the pillow and keep showering him with kisses, down to his neck, lifting BaiYing¡¯s slender waist in one big palm of his hand feeling the young man¡¯s heartbeat mingle with him. LuoXiang lifted his head, smiling gently caressed BaiYing¡¯s hair, kissing his forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a showerter, I¡¯ll help you brush your back, okay?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his two cute dimples showing up very seductively on his cheeks, he raised his hand to caress the man¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er will take a bath and soaked until my skin¡¯s wrinkled.¡±


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed his fingers one by one.


    ¡°Em, then, I also want to feel what it¡¯s like to take a bath until my skin gets wrinkled.¡±


    BaiYing amused, LuoXiang lowered his head again to kiss BaiYing¡¯s neck, of course, it is, the Crown Prince¡¯s jaw was covered with fine hair that looked faint after days of not shaving, he looks very grim because of it.


    ¡°Heh Ying¡¯er misses sister Yan and Sis Bi so much, it feels like haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, they must be really worried, sister Lan¡¯er too.¡±


    LuoXiang stopped moving his hands, seeing BaiYing¡¯s face turning to him. The man then straightened his seat, dipped the cloth back into the basin, and wrung it out.


    ¡°Em, they must really miss you too¡±


    LuoXiang was very scared, his fear of losing BaiYing who was none other than the Young King of WahYe now, what if they had to part one day because the young man had to stay here? Thinking about it makes it hard for him to breathe, LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s other hand and washed it, his face turning serious made BaiYing hold the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty thinking?¡± BaiYing asked raising his body.


    LuoXiang stopped his movement, he lifted his face smiling at BaiYing¡¯s very sweet and innocent face


    ¡°Em, YingYing will back to the pce with me right?¡±


    ¡°Does Your Majesty not want me to?¡± BaiYing asked back, LuoXiang raised his head, he shook his head fast,


    ¡°No no, of course, big brother really wants YingYing toe home, that¡¯s a very stupid question¡±


    BaiYing lowered his body back down, his face frowning.


    ¡°After all, there are still FuLan and others in the pce, at least if Ying¡¯er wants to go I must say goodbye first, and also, Your Majesty also don¡¯t forget that Her Majesty the Queen has started to asked YingYing to call her Mother, so I can¡¯t leave without her permission.¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand quickly, BaiYing¡¯s face was already displeasing, he was already in a bad mood.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, YingYing, don¡¯t take this to your heart, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Two maids standing in front of the door could hear the conversation inside even though it wasn¡¯t clear.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Um does YingYing¡¯s leg still sore? Come, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t, it will hurt more, I¡¯ll just ask a massage therapist from LoHua vige, ording to Grandma, there¡¯s a very good one¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I won¡¯t allow other people to touch my YingYing¡¯s body, I will punish them for dared to touch you, it¡¯s not gonna happen, let¡¯s brother do it, it will be so nice, as usual¡±


    ¡°As is usually is not good Your Majesty, just forget it, servant is tired, I just want to sleep¡±


    LuoXiang lowered himself beside Baiying, and hugged him.


    ¡°Emh then let¡¯s sleep together, owh my YingYing, big brother misses you so much, here kisses¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty no¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve missed my YingYing so much,e here, just a little bit, emh you¡¯re so soft, your body still smells so good though you haven¡¯t bathed in days¡±


    ¡°This smell bad, I¡¯m sweating Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ah no! this is good, emmmuuuahh¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it¡¯s tickling¡±


    #########

 Chapter 195

    195 Great WahYe


    The wind blew gently, happily waving the tall grass in the green fields with nts as tall as a human¡¯s head, the sound of the howling wind could be heard from far away, the bright but warm sun shone along the valley of PaiHua Rock Mountain, a valley that was once only covered with rocks as far as the eye could see, is now turned into arge area with many beautiful buildings that sparkled when exposed to the sun, the dominant white and red g of the WahYe state symbol that had not been seen for seventy years finally stood in its position again firmly and steady as if challenging the clear blue sky.


    Children from LoHua vige who are slowly moving to the lost city of PaiHua are seen running on the main streets of the city center, theughter of parents and young children gathering in front of the new house they will then live in, life will change from now on, they have their city back, their identity as WahYe people, proud of the name they have, will not hide anymore because of the absence of a ce to live that makes them being foreigners in other countries.


    WuLan and Pai, as well as the vige elders, walked patrols in the middle of the city, smiling broadly at the many residents who saluted and congratted them, Princess WuLan would certainly upy her position as the great princess of WahYe, as one of the country¡¯s elders who would be the person behind the government, as elders, of course, her advice and words are still very important for everyone.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re looks healthy, that¡¯s great, little Pang¡¯er is grown up,¡± said WuLan to several residents she knew close passing by and greet her.


    The news about the revival of the lost city of WahYe spread far and wide, in less than a day many neers had intended to enter the city, the city of PaiHua itself was in the Cloud forest, WahYe¡¯s pce was very remote and far from civilization because it did not really want much interaction with the outside world, WahYe is basically a small country that doesn¡¯t want much other than to live in peace.


    Starting from WahYe¡¯s ancestors, who married immigrants from outside the ocean, and settled with the WahYe tribe in the interior of the Cloud forest, by the time the foreigner with broad brains and views brought WahYe who basically had been gifted by smart people with advanced mystical knowledge increasingly rapidly, not only a country with unrivaled mystical knowledge, even WahYe also has technology that is far above its era. Hearing stories from Princess WuLan and Elder Pai, BaiYing thought, could it be that foreigner possiblye from the future and bring all his designs to this small country? But, is that possible? Even in the future he knew, there is no mechanism that could exin how you could hide a big city in a rocky mountain for seventy years, this is amazing,


    LuoXiang tightly held BaiYing¡¯s hand all the way through the city which was starting to fill up with merchants from outside, to prevent the same problems repeating like many years ago, BaiYing and Princess WuLan, as well as family members and pce officials, as well as LuoXiang agreed to shut down the Lost City¡¯s mechanism, although, it¡¯s hard to believe that all these miracles will be history, but it¡¯s better than to lure other dark eyes who is after all the greatness that WahYe has, including the unique weapons that are on top of WahYe¡¯s guard towers in every corner of the pce, only BaiYing knows how it works, for now, BaiYing who is veryzy to think of course will leave everything to ChenMing who he thinks is much smarter than him.


    But, that doesn¡¯t mean WahYe isck protection, the four protective pirs with fire aura burning at the tops of the pirs will react and repel iing enemies, and with that ease, even ChenMing can activate the protective mechanism that is in the center of WahYe¡¯s pce building, to be exact on the King¡¯s seat.


    WuLan approached BaiYing.


    .....


    ¡°Sweet child, are you really going back to the pce? So fast, we haven¡¯t cleaned up all the ces in the pce, and you haven¡¯t appointed a new minister yet¡± said the old woman while caressing BaiYing¡¯s cheek, BaiYing smiled, he nced at LuoXiang who was standing a bit away from them because he gave the young man a chance to speak without being heard by him, there must be a lot of secret things they want to say, that was the thought of the Crown Prince who still couldn¡¯t take his eyes off BaiYing.


    ¡°Em, Ying¡¯er wille back another time Grandma, for now Ying¡¯er must return to the pce apanying His Highness the Crown Prince to report on the developments regarding WahYe, after all, we won¡¯t let anyone ruin our country again, Ying¡¯er will make sure that, for now, Ying¡¯er is also obliged to protect WahYe, Ying¡¯er will return to the pce and tell everyone that Ying¡¯er is WahYe¡¯s young prince, and, about... what has happened so far between Ying¡¯er and The Crown Prince...¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, saying it hesitantly, however, he haven¡¯t got the time to continue when someone grabbed his hand, who else but the Crown Prince was already beside him.


    ¡°If YingYing is my concubine, and he will stay in the pce no matter what, that¡¯s what you want to say my YingYing?¡±


    BaiYing was about to take his hand off, that person, he held his hand tightly in front of his grandmother, shameless.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    WuLan chuckled, she could clearly see BaiYing¡¯s red face from blushing, and the gleaming cheeks of the Crown Prince who smiled as he said that.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s good, grandma is very happy with whatever you choose, whatever it is, as Young King of WahYe, you can still have offspring without having to have sex¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes hearing WuLan¡¯s blunt words in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Grandma, why do you talk like that in front of this person?¡± BaiYing¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, LuoXiang¡¯s gaze on him grew more and more flirtatious and would not let go of his grip.


    WuLan covered her mouthughing, BaiYing¡¯s panicked face with her big eyes seemed to be popping out.


    ¡°Hehehehe grandma just said it¡±


    ChenMing came closer with aYa beside him.


    ¡°Em, grandma says so, then, why can¡¯t grandfather WuYi have offspring? Now the coins will be worthless because it can only be activated by his blood or his child¡¯s blood, this is really wasted,¡± the young man grumbled.


    WuLan stoppedughing, she held her breath for a while before answering.


    BaiYing and LuoXiang were also curious about that, if it¡¯s true that WahYe¡¯s descendants have a way to have children without having sex, does that mean that Prince WuYi should also be able to do it?


    ¡°Heh, brother, damaged his meridians while practicing high-level martial arts prematurely, he pushed himself too much until his nerves were messed up, once a Divine healer could save his life, but not with all the contents in his intimate organs, since then, even though he doesn¡¯t have to have sexual intercourse or whatever, but the damage to the intimate organs still makes him unable to have children, feeling like a failure so badly that it makes him depressed, since then, brother has run away from the vige and has not been seen again, it took a long time for him to show himself again¡±


    ChenMing rounded his mouth while nodding, he opened his eyes wide, nced down at his body, quickly covering it.


    ¡°Damn, what if I¡¯ve also damaged my sex organs? This is a big problem,st time during a fight someone hit me in the stomach really hard, owh how¡¯s this?¡± he looked panicked, BeiYau who just arrived frowned as he watched the young man pass him with a worried face, while the Crown Prince, BaiYing and princess WuLanughed at him.


    ¡°Hehehehe that kid¡±


    AYa just shook her head looking at the freak who was running screaming away in panic.


    ¡°Weirdo¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the head of the reinforcement from the pce,mander Gao is about to excuse himself to return to the pce first, everyone is waiting for His Majesty in the front yard¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his expression, when he was in the mood to have a bit of fun with YingYing, his bodyguard was always juste to give him a job, when will he be able to enjoy his honeymoon alone with YingYing? When he thought about it, they were never even being left alone, he wanted that so much.


    LuoXiang hooked his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Ahem okay Bei, I¡¯ll be there in a bit¡±


    BeiYau nced around, there was BaiYing and Princess WuLan, he really was being presumptuous, he thought to himself, lowering his head back deeply.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡± then withdrew away.


    LuoXiang was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand, picking up a small dry leaf on top of the boy¡¯s bangs.


    ¡°Here is a leaf in your hair¡±


    BaiYing looked up to see LuoXiang who was very close to him,


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will also head to the cliff with Master ShinYa and Grandpa Po, we will escort ErWang back to LiuYang, would Your Majesty want toe us?¡± asked BaiYing.


    LuoXiang furrowed his brows at the young man sharply.


    ¡°Of course I want toe, that ugly dragon, I want to teach him a lesson for trying to swallow you up, if don¡¯t think about LiuYang valley which still needs him I¡¯ve already skinned that traitorous dragon¡±


    Hearing this made BaiYing stifled amusedly, LuoXiang¡¯s face as he grumbled was really cute.


    ¡°Hehe Your Highness, I think ErWang has also given up enough with his injuries, he lose his inner power and can¡¯t fly back to LiuYang before he recovers, don¡¯t worry, servant already have punishment for that dragon¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Ich this kid, why are you so great at subduing that arrogant dragon, even absorbing all his inner strength, are you still the HuaBaiYing I know?¡±


    BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe, actually, if it wasn¡¯t for ErWang¡¯s arrival I wouldn¡¯t have had that much energy either, because our connection which made that happen, so, if His Majesty killed him, it¡¯s very likely that I wouldn¡¯t have any more strength from him.¡±


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, thinking.


    ¡°Hemh, that¡¯s right, heh, this is going to be troublesome too¡±


    ######

 Chapter 196

    196 The Days at WahYe


    Srengg!


    The sound of an iron door in the detention room, one of therge buildings not far from the main building of WahYe Pce. Slowly BaiYing followed by ChenMing and General Po entered the detention room where they locked up the prisoners they had secured, some of them YeMu and old man Lao.


    BaiYing stopped in front of the iron bars where YeMu was sitting quietly in the corner of the room, the girl with a sharp gaze ignored the iing crowd and stopped looking at her for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, is there a social visit today?¡±


    Some of WahYe¡¯s new guards hit the iron with their sticks.


    ¡°Impudent! bow your head before the King!¡± cried one of the young guards.


    YeMu just smirked, the girl who was helpless because of the injuries she sustained after fighting against YiFang had little choice but to surrender in the hands of her enemy, she remembered very well how her ck chains were shattered into pieces after hitting YiFang¡¯s twin swords.


    ¡°Pang!!¡± the sound of the sword shing against the ck iron was so loud that it was deafening, YeMu had to close her eyes tightly as the chain fragments shattered before her eyes, a fatal stroke that nearly killed hem, the pressure of his internal energy crushed the girl¡¯s organs to the point of spewing fresh blood from her mouth.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    .....


    The bar door opened, YeMu¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the young maning towards her.


    ¡°What do you want? Do you want to kill me?¡±


    BaiYing stopped in front of the girl, he looked at her for a long time.


    ¡°WahYe needs four pirs of support, after all, YeMu Sis is one of the pirs of support for the country, so Ying¡¯er can¡¯t possibly kill you, and also, it¡¯s not my right to take your life, not at all¡±


    YeMu looked at BaiYing¡¯s eyes which looked at her with a serious look, those eyes, those eyes that she had never seen when she met the young man in the pce before, but, for some reason, YeMu suddenly missed him so much, deep gaze filled with admiration when he saw her at the first time, the look in the eyes of a child who looked at her with great admiration, she will never forget it,


    ¡°Heheheh YeMu sister is awesome, you can do almost everything¡± the kid crispyugh.


    But, YeMu averted her eyes, her wound might make her weak to think of such ridiculous things, the act she did, just to make concubine Hua believe her, that was the most ridiculous days of her life, had to pretend and smiled with a sweet face that was not her true nature all this time, it was very annoying for her.


    ¡°Hehe, with your strength, you don¡¯t actually need us to be the four pirs of support¡±


    ¡°Of course we are, therefore, Ying¡¯er, and the members of the pce council have decided, will let YeMu sis stay in the pce, on a note, big sis will under house arrest, can¡¯t go anywhere, let alone go out of the city gates, if you get out, the council will probably stop you at all costs, including killing you on the spot, it will all be implemented, whether YeMu agrees or not¡±


    YeMu looked at BaiYing, then ChenMing, and General Po behind him, no Crown Prince there, what does this mean, all those decisions can be made by BaiYing himself? The innocent little boy in front of him?


    ¡°How about, going out of the pce, taking a walk to the city, what is it still okay?¡± asked YeMu.


    BaiYing thought.


    ¡°That, it will be very troublesome because there will be many guards following you, for your convenience, it¡¯s better if you stay inside and the maids will take care of all your needs¡±


    YeMu held her breath, she couldn¡¯t ept this decision, this is the same as being in prison, what is the difference? It is better for her to die, the problem will be solved, don¡¯t have to think about things that make him have to try to live just like a prisoner, really useless, she grumbled in her heart.


    BaiYing lowered his body in front of YeMu, slowly raised his hand to grab YeMu¡¯s hand which was wrapped in bandages due to the knife wound and her own poison, General Po and ChenMing held their breath, wary of what the girl would do when they saw BaiYing with big eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± YeMu couldn¡¯t resist when BaiYing¡¯s hand was already holding her injured hand, which almost rotting from the wound of sharp objects, plus being exposed to her own poison, she was in pretty bad shape.


    Slowly from BaiYing¡¯s palm came greenish energy that covered the wound on the girl¡¯s arm, YeMu widened her eyes, how could that kid give off such strong energy without any effort? Is he really the predestined WahYe King, what the prophecies say all this time? She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but ording to her father, there would be a very powerful King who ruled over WahYe so that all nations would submit to him, could it be, an innocent little boy with a sweet and cute face in front of her, is that King? This is very unlikely, all the fairy tales that her father used to tell her, but that all just a fantasy.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he saw YeMu¡¯s face, where there was arge scar on her left cheek, ording to AYa it was a wound caused by her own poison, BaiYing was about to raise her hand to touch her cheek, but YeMu covered it, and lowered her head, deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡±


    BaiYing frowned, what did she mean by no?


    ¡°Sis¡±


    YeMu raised her head, looking at BaiYing, with a pair of teary eyes, the girl pulled her body and lowered her head onto the floor, saluting BaiYing after the child healed the wound on her hand without a single trace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, forgive me for sinning all this time, this wound, let it serve as a reminder to me for what I have done all this time, just let it like this¡±


    General Po and ChenMing looked at each other, then looked at YeMu who knelt so deeply that BaiYing had a hard time waking him up.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this,e on, get up Sis.¡±


    YeMu crying, her body was shaking and crying loudly.


    ¡°Ems¡±


    ...


    The afternoon sun, the sky from a distance looks very beautiful, with orange color along the horizontal that divides the heavens and the earth below, the wind from the PaiHua valley blows hard, the red g of the WahYe state symbol flutters steadily at the tip of the pole, blowing away all the great stories of the long lost country it was like a flower petal that was blown far away, on one of the high roofs below the bedroom window on the second floor of arge pce, where one could see the sunset clearly, BaiYing and YiFang who sat alone enjoying the very calm atmosphere up there.


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s great¡±


    YiFang smiled, a young man who had experienced a lot since escaping from the pce, since wandering in search of the ck Water n, killing many enemies, to the point of almost losing his own life, a thin body, and with many scars on his face that make he was no longer a handsome young man from ChangSan city, YiFang¡¯s older brother who was now, like most warriors, wandering without having a fixed ce to stay.


    ¡°The sun is so beautiful, it¡¯s so lovely,¡± said BaiYing with his eyes wandering at the view in front of them.


    YiFang smiled, he couldn¡¯t stop or get bored at all to see the face of the young man in front of him, a face that was shining so brightly in the orange afternoon sun, a smile so beautiful that his cheeks were red, sweet lips, a face that was so enchanting, the face that had always been in his mind, day and night. BaiYing looked at him.


    ¡°Brother, will stay here right? Ying¡¯er has prepared a house for you, the girls in WahYe is very beautiful, brother, in the future, you will be able to have a family of your own, so that you will not be lonely anymore.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s innocent words, as usual, YiFang smiled, he thought too much that the child in front of him had changed, at least became more mature, but as it turned out, he was still the same HuaBaiYing he knew, a child who was so adorable especially when he smiled so wide that all his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ¡°This kid, is your brother is like someone who will settle down somewhere and get married? Then what after that? Be a farmer?¡±


    BaiYing frowned at YiFang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s not bad if you do farming, but Ying¡¯er would suggest brother open a hardware store or anything simr which can earns a lot of money,ter Grandma and the new Pce Council will make regtions, many regtions, including to open this city to the public, there will be a lot of people visiting for vacation or business, at least, let people know how WahYe really is, we still have a lot to do, everyone, will really need help from all parties to make it happen, actually, Ying¡¯er wants you to be more upying one of the seats on the council members, however, big brother will definitely be burdened by a lot, so, Ying¡¯er only hopes, that brother can enjoy life much better, just like the other citizens.¡±


    YiFang looked around him, the city wasn¡¯t too crowded, but very beautiful and peaceful, this was indeed a good ce to live in someday when he was old.


    ¡°Heh, this is, indeed a very nice ce, life will definitely be very pleasant here, but...¡± BaiYing turned his head when he heard the word but, just as YiFang turned his head towards him, the man smiled.


    ¡°Heh, maybe, someday, when big brother is old, for now, brother wants to travel first, to atone the sins, for what I have done, all this time, got XiaoYing¡¯s family killed...¡±


    BaiYing held YiFang¡¯s hand stopping his words.


    ¡°Brother, no, please don¡¯t talk about that anymore, you already know, who ordered you and all of them attacked the Hua family, the killers of father, mother, and sister BaiYen, that¡¯s not what you wanted, please don¡¯t ever talk about that again¡±


    YiFang pulled his lips, smilingly touched BaiYing¡¯s hand that was holding his.


    #######

 Chapter 197

    197 Jealous Crown Prince


    ¡°XiaoYing, after all, brother was also involved, very involved, brother saw with my own eyes how Mr. and Mrs. Hua, and BaiYen, killed without being able to do anything, it was all also brother¡¯s fault, who was very selfish think it was all your family¡¯s fault that XiaoYing had to be forced to marry Crown Prince, without thinking, if all that in order to save your life, that afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. Hua, didn¡¯t say anything, not a single word came out of their mouths, but BaiYen, who said it all.¡±


    YiFang remembered what he saw in BaiYing¡¯s room that afternoon, found BaiYen inside and talked to her, YiFang had a chance to talk to BaiYen who had cursed BaiYing because her parents deliberately exchanged her for him so that the child could enter the big pce, they haven¡¯t finished their conversation when some of hisrade from the ck Water n rushed into the room and tied her two hands on her knees in front of people holding sharp weapons, the girl¡¯s eyes were big, not afraid that even though her body had been beaten here and there, she could die silly no matter what.


    ¡°All because of that kid, all because of XiaoYing right? Since XiaoYing had the Bloodstone in his body that you guys killed my family, that¡¯s what were your intent and purpose right? you should just kill him, why have to attack my family!¡±


    Just as BaiYen¡¯s scream didn¡¯t even end, the long sword of one of the men in ck shed at her neck.


    Sheettts!


    YiFang¡¯s eyes went wide, he hadn¡¯t even asked the girl anything yet, but now that the girl had fallen with her neck covered in blood in front of him, her eyes were still wide open as if was looking at him.


    ¡°Y-Yen¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s tears fell, he couldn¡¯t stop the flow of tears that fell unstoppably, the pain in his heart over losing his entire family was indescribable, but, he didn¡¯t even know how it felt, what made him so sad, because of all the sadness that was too big that make his heart felt empty, it was like a dream, knowing his entire family had left him in an instant, if it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s who beside him all this time he would have gone crazy, BaiYing looked at his palms, his eyes widened as YiFang wiped the tears from his cheeks.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t cry anymore, I¡¯m sorry for making XiaoYing cry, big brother, done too much wrong to you, YiFang brother has failed to protect you and can only make you cry¡±


    .....


    BaiYing raised his hand holding YiFang¡¯s wide palm that covered his cheek, looking at YiFang¡¯s face that smile at him.


    ¡°Brother, this, it¡¯s not big brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Ying¡¯er¡¯s destiny, to drag big brother into a victim in it, it¡¯s all Ying¡¯er¡¯s fault¡±


    YiFang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, picked it up, and kissed it.


    ¡°Brother, I will always remember this gentle hand of XiaoYing, the hand that I will hold it again, which I no I don¡¯t even deserve it, XiaoYing must always be happy, no matter what¡± When YiFang wanted to kiss BaiYing¡¯s hand again, suddenly a slightly loud voice near them, suddenly felt a dark aura approaching, right in the window behind the two, sharp and dark eyes, full of murderous aura swirling around them, who watched with eyes that seemed to emit a reddish glow like a demon ready to attack, who else? if not LuoXiang.


    ¡°Let go of your hand or I¡¯ll cut it into pieces¡± LuoXiang¡¯s cold voice.


    BaiYing turned his head, he almost jumped in surprise seeing LuoXiang¡¯s face who was already standing there, his eyes ring at YiFang¡¯s hand which was holding YingYing¡¯s hand, his nose puffed up, he was like a bull ready to lunge at that moment.


    ¡°Oh, Gosh! Your Majesty, have you finished sending off the troops?¡± BaiYing asked innocently, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were still focused on YiFang¡¯s hand which had not yet let go of YingYing¡¯s hand, how dare! he shouted in his heart, that person dared to hold the hand that belong to him, is he really tired of living? Without thinking long LuoXiang jumped out of the window, approached BaiYing who was still sitting looking up at him with his big innocent round eyes, he didn¡¯t think anything strange at all, but LuoXiang¡¯s chest was already burning, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand from YiFang.


    ¡°Come on in, you¡¯ll catch a cold, it¡¯s already night how long is YingYing going to be there?¡±


    YiFang just smile, that person, as if his pants were caught up with fire seeing someone else holding BaiYing, what a Crown Prince he knows, at least he could relief seeing how possessive the Crown Prince was to BaiYing who was so innocent that anyone could hold his hand freely.


    BaiYing had a bit of a hard time entering the window as his clothes and LuoXiang¡¯s huge body were blocking him,


    ¡°Oh, wait..¡±


    LuoXiang impatiently finally lifted his body and carried him inside.


    ¡°You so slow¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, please take it easy.¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help pinching the kid to his heart¡¯s content because of jealousy, especially that YiFang, sitting there alone with him, if he didn¡¯t show up quickly, the ugly person might steal the opportunity and kiss him. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes still nced at YiFang who was still sitting in his ce sharply


    ¡°Your Majesty, why did you taking too long? And now its dark already, you said you wanted to apany Ying¡¯er to escort ErWang, now we just have to cancel it until tomorrow, I¡¯m already tired¡±


    LuoXiang pinched his cheek Bai Ying was excited.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s long? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even long enough for YingYing to sitting out there holding hands, you seem to be enjoying it right? maybe YingYing may even wish that I didn¡¯te back soon.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, even though he only asked a little why that person seemed so nervous? He didn¡¯t understand what it meant.


    ¡°What is this person talking about¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards the door,


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat, this brat¡±


    BaiYing still didn¡¯t say anything to YiFang who was standing outside the window, so he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand.


    ¡°Eh that, YiFang brother, let¡¯s go down to eat!¡±


    YiFang crossed his arms in front of his chest, smiling at BaiYing¡¯s clumsy face that was like a child when being pulled by the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hehehe, yes, brother will catch upter¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, is Your Majesty already hungry?¡± asked BaiYing who grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and hurriedly headed for the stairs.


    ¡°Yeah, big brother is so hungry that I can even swallow YingYing now¡± LuoXiang replied curtly.


    ¡°What does this majesty mean? How good is it to swallow me, is Your Majesty starting to be the second ErWang, weird¡± BaiYing grumbled, he didn¡¯t realize that LuoXiang was really angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything else, his face was red his mouth swelled with anger, it really made him very emotional.


    ...........


    Heeee!


    The sky is orange, some of the light hits the armor and long shiny weapons belonging to the troops who have lined up neatly beside their horses in the front yard of WahYe¡¯s pce.


    General Po¡¯s entourage of troops was already preparing to return to their city, all the guards who had been replenishing their energy for a few days now appeared dashing with golden armor and the YueYang state emblem on their clothes, lined up neatly waiting for their leader, General Po who was standing in front of BaiYing and LuoXiang was also another WahYe elder.


    ¡°I will return to XianYang, my duty as a general of the YueYang country is not over, and I can only return to WahYe after I retire, this is my obligation as a servant of the state,¡± said General Po bowing his head in front of Princess WuLan.


    The olddy nodded, she raised her hand to pat PoYang¡¯s hand which was clenched in front of her deeply bowed head, Princess WuLan, and General Po was at the same age, both of them were still so young when WahYe Pce copsed.


    ¡°Old man Po, this house will always be avable to you, please don¡¯t forget to visit, or go home to apany this old granny to y chess, look around me, all of them are mostly young people with so many things to do, someday this old granny will be alone and can¡¯t talk to anyone because they might fall asleep listening to my storyter.¡±


    Hearing that everyone including BaiYing covered his mouth with a chuckle, General Po smiled, his round cheeks smiling very wide.


    He raised his head to see the face of the old woman in front of him who was looking at him with shining eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Majesty the Princess, I will visit often, as soon as the task of transferring to the new general is over, I will retire, after all His Majesty the Emperor and His Majesty the Crown Prince have allowed me to retire since how many years ago, just, XiaoYing¡¯s matter, er, I mean, Young King, keeping servant afloat, one day, it would be right to help him if I can,¡± said General Po ncing at BaiYing, the young man stood beside LuoXiang who was holding his hand tightly, he still couldn¡¯t I believe that General Po is a direct descendant of General Song, who has always been around him since childhood, trying to protect his mother but failed, until finally he was always near BaiYing and secretly protecting him, even though, there were many incidents that made General Po almost fail to carry out his duties. .


    #######

 Chapter 198

    198 Grandpa Po


    General Po approached BaiYIng, clenching his two fists in front of the boy, but BaiYing quickly hold him as the old man was about to lower his knee.


    ¡°Grandfather, no, grandfather is Ying¡¯er grandfather, no grandfather bows his body in front of his own grandson.¡±


    General Po didn¡¯t move, slowly raised his head to look at BaiYing, who looked at him with teary eyes, almost crying, the child was a little hesitant, but finally, General Po came forward and hugged him,


    ¡°Hehe sweet boy, forgave grandpa for not telling you anything, grandpa just wants you to be able to live your life as a normal child who is always happy with your life, as well as your parents, they want you can be HuaBaiYing, a merchant¡¯s son from ChangSan, they do whatever they can to keep you safe, and...¡± General Po let go of his embrace, raising his head to look at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Even though you lost your memory of your LuoXiang brother, you didn¡¯t recognize him for a while, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t forget you, if you remember, it might be easier to send you to the pce, so there is no other choice HuaLie finally thought how to smuggle you into the pce, because His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Of course, even with my life, I will protect my YingYing¡±


    BaiYing held back his tears from dripping down, LuoXiang¡¯s big hand helped him to wipe them from his soft cheeks.


    ¡°You, why do you always crying? As a young man, and now as a king, you shouldn¡¯t cry too much¡±


    .....


    BaiYing looked up to see LuoXiang¡¯s face looking at him with sharp eyes


    ¡°But how can I¡¯m not crying Your Majesty, all of this is so sad, I¡¯m so pitiful¡± BaiYing trying to hold back his tears, but instead he cried, even more, so General Po couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing.


    ¡°Hehehehe this XiaoYing, why are you so pitiful? Who said this XiaoYing was pathetic? Such a sweet child, with so much love around you, how can this sweet child be so pitiful, hahahaha¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, now everyone wasughing at him, including ShinYa and AYa who were standing not far behind him.


    ¡°Grandpa¡±


    LuoXiang also couldn¡¯t help but smile, no matter what, but HuaBaiYing¡¯s life wasn¡¯t miserable, he was just a little unlucky, his greatest fortune is, was that this majestic Crown Prince loved him so much, so much that all walls, in his heart only HuaBaiYing¡¯s name were engraved very clearly there.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡± the sound ofughter was still heard breaking the atmosphere of General Po¡¯s army release to return to XianYang.


    ¡°XiaoYing will visit XianYang often, Grandpa,¡± said BaiYing, General Po nodded while stroking BaiYing¡¯s head gently.


    ¡°Of course sweet child, grandpa will always be waiting for you, okay?¡±


    .......


    Before long, the sky finally darkened, many have happened today, and the pce which being left by YueYang¡¯s bodyguards, after a while, there will be the Crown Prince and his army¡¯s turn to return to the Capital, not withmander Liu, the task would still be to upy a post in SuiLian helped the local government manage the safety, it was reported by FaLu, one of WahYe¡¯s troop leaders, that some of the ck Water ns might still have a different understanding from them and would cause chaos at times, even some of the surviving n elders were still running the n and building headquarters somewhere, whether it¡¯s near SuiLian or maybe not, but there are still many of them that might threaten the peace in SuiLian and WahYe pce, so Commander Liu¡¯s job doesn¡¯t stop there, of course, this makes LiuFu very happy, apparently after almost losing FengHan made LiuFu realize how important that young man was to him, beyond than he expected.


    And that night LiuFu asked for permission from the Crown Prince to take FengHan back to his home in SuiLian, as well as attend the banquet held by the Governor to weing their little son and also celebrate the revival of the WahYe pce, all the SuiLian citizens looked happy and filled the streets to celebrate.


    ¡°Hehehe this is great¡± the many vendors who make the atmosphere of the street more lively with bright lights on and music from WahYe artists who have been hidden for a long time for fear of being banned, to graceful dances and beautiful colorful clothes typical of WahYe details, there is almost no corner where the sound ofughter can be heard clearly.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    While inside PaiHua city,


    The pulse of the new city which was still being worked on by its citizens decreased as the sun went down, and the dark sky which made everyone enter their homes, the cold air in PaiHua valley was different from in SuiLian city of course, the atmosphere was calm, where it was still crickets can be heard clearly, the sound of night birds from a distance, owls on tall trees around the city, as well as night bats that fly past asionally, even a few small weasels can be seen crossing the roofs of residents¡¯ houses and continuing their way to their homes after busy searching for foods.


    Several patrol officers crossed the main road and lowered their heads to see LuoXiang pass by.


    LuoXiang stepped slowly, carrying BaiYing who was half asleep on his shoulder back towards the pce after being satisfied enjoying the sunset on the highest cliff where he continued to see General Po¡¯s army finally disappearing among the dense trees, the group had to enter the cloud forest before heading back to the main road out of SuiLian city, then can continue the journey to XianYang.


    BaiYing¡¯s face when he saw the group leave, as if letting go of his own parents which will take a long time to be able to see him again, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the sadness in BaiYing¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Later, when we return to the pce, we will stop by XianYang, does YingYing want that?¡± LuoXiang asked in a vouge voice, not answering right away, BaiYing who was very tired and rested his head on LuoXiang¡¯s broad shoulders then shook his head.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, the path is different, we¡¯d better go straight back to the pce, heading to XianYang will take another half way, grandfather must be very busy training new people who will rece him¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,ter after our business is finished in the pce, we will head there, or, we can invite your grandfather to the pce, after all, he must meet father because he will retire soon, not long, YingYing will be able to see him again¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he hugged LuoXiang¡¯s chest even tighter.


    ¡°Emh, servant so tired, Your Majesty, let me sleep.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, BaiYing¡¯s small body was nothing in his arms, the young man looked like a child.


    ¡°Sure, just close your eyes¡±


    Shortly after arriving at their room inside WahYe pce, they will name the pce with the name XinHua, meaning new flower, since this is a new era of WahYe country with a new face, the maid helps to remove the nket while LuoXiang put BaiYing¡¯s body who was already sound asleep on the bed, the boy¡¯s arms still tightly wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Emh that one is delicious, give it to Ying¡¯er¡± he delirious when LuoXiang tried to release his grip, BaiYing¡¯s tired face is really cute, he is very tired, of course very tired, he has done a lot today, since this morning, this child who stupidly gives all the energy that ErWang had back into the dragon¡¯s body, and now in BaiYing¡¯s body there was only shielding energy that would help protect him from any attack or poison, don¡¯t know what else he could do, but LuoXiang saw with his own eyes that he took out all the white mes from his body and gave it to ErWang so that the dragon could return to LiuYang, however, BaiYing¡¯s extraordinary strength made the dragon have to submit and stay in the pagoda and not evene out, as one of the punishments for almost devoured him and wreaked havoc on everyone, if he didn¡¯t punish him, LuoXiang would.


    ording to ShinYa, the energy that was already in BaiYing¡¯s body was only strengthened by the dragon, basically, the child was already born as a Realm Lord, just like the old King YenHui, the Lord of the realms can control dragons, make dragons follow their wishes so they can control the weather as they please, even though it had been a long time since thest dragon lived and King YenHui until the end of his life could not order any dragon to save him out of the Blue Pce until the end of his life.


    LuoXiang smoothed BaiYing¡¯s front hair which fell untidy to cover his cheeks, his wet red lips pulled the Crown Prince closer and kissed him.


    ¡°Chupp¡±


    ¡°Brat¡±


    That morning....


    The sun rose, its bright and warm rays as it hit the skin as everyone who had climbed to the top of the cliff where ErWang rested.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand together as he approached the dragon that was still coiling meditating to gather its energy, how could he not be exhausted, the decades of energy he had forged in order to be a full dragon and ascend to the sky had to be taken from his body and left only a little for him to endure, who else but a child, the innocent little boy who was now standing in front of him who did it, ErWang¡¯s pair of red eyes that normally shone very brightly were still dim, he had to lower his head when he saw BaiYing approaching, the vibration of the aura that was clearly visible on BaiYing¡¯s body, by his pair of eyes made him depressed.


    ¡°My Lord Realm¡±


    BaiYing was apanied by LuoXiang, also ChenMing, General Po, ShinYa, and aYa, also BeiYau, andter WuLan who was approaching assisted by MeMa following up.


    The howling wind as ErWang moved made everyone close their eyes from exposure to the dust, the white dragon with its enormous body clearly attracted attention from any distance one looked at it, it couldn¡¯t continue to stay in PaiHua.


    ¡°Elder ErWang, isn¡¯t it time for you to return to LiuYang? However, your task is not finished there,¡± said BaiYing.


    ########

 Chapter 199

    199 Heart¡¯s of Bei


    Meanwhile in one of the parks not far behind the pce, near a pond which filled with colorful fish swimming freely and rose to the surface, where someone had been sitting for a while and throwing a pellet in his hand, a gentle wind pass, caressed the young man¡¯s long hair, his metallic blue clothes reflected the light from the oilmps hanging in every corner of the pce and gardens, several servants were seen passing by while asionally lowering their heads when they saw the person sitting by the pool.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Slowly someone approached him from behind, someone who lowered his body beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Young Prince ChenMing, aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold while sitting outside for too long?¡±


    ChenMing turned his head, looking up to see someone who had lowered his head in salute in front of him still holding the hilt of his longsword tightly.


    ¡°Hehe guard Bei, you haven¡¯t rested yet? please sit down.¡±


    BeiYau lowered his body and sat beside the young man, who smiled so wide seeing BeiYau¡¯s presence there, the moon tonight is very bright, its light also helps to show ChenMing¡¯s sweet face which looks so beautiful with a smile that made his cheeks flush with the cold wind, BeiYau took off his coat, put it on ChenMing¡¯s shoulders which immediately made the youth stutter.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very cold, Your Majesty is not wearing thick clothes, I¡¯m afraid Your Majesty will get sickter¡±


    .....


    ChenMing smiled, BeiYau helped him to tie the coat even tied the rope at the cor, the guard¡¯s face was so close to his that he could feel the breath of men that young man, even his beating heart was so fast.


    ¡°Does, guard Bei okay? Your heart sounds really fast? Haven¡¯t your wounds healed yet?¡±


    BeiYau stopped moving his hands, hearing ChenMing¡¯s question which made his cheeks blush.


    ¡°Hehe, this, it must be because I was too close to His Highness the young Prince, so I couldn¡¯t control myself, sorry to make you hear that.¡±


    ChenMing chuckled, the young guard in front of him was really cute and honest.


    ¡°Hehehe guard Bei, you indeed, a very veracious man.¡±


    BeiYau pursed his lips, his eyes couldn¡¯t fool people that he was so happy at that time, so happy that he didn¡¯t know what to do, these few days, so many things happened that made him think about everything that he never thought before, how could he be so worried about someone he didn¡¯t want to think at the first time? Even now, just by looking at his face could make his heart run wildly fast, this was a difficult disease for him to cure.


    ¡°Hehe, Servant don¡¯t have much time left here, tomorrow, servant will return to the capital, and this means that the opportunity to see His Highness Prince ChenMing won¡¯te again next time, servant, will miss this time very much¡±


    ChenMing smiled, he lowered his head holding back his breath for a moment.


    ¡°Heh, yeah, we won¡¯t be seeing each other again, though, I¡¯m already starting to like guard Bei¡±


    Hearing that BeiYau raised his head, looking at ChenMing with round eyes.


    ¡°Really? Your Majesty, you don¡¯t hate me so much anymore?¡±


    Chen Ming shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe of course not, since when did I hate you? Guard Bei has been very kind to me all this time, how could I hate someone as good as you, heh this pce will surely be very boringter on, but anyway, I can¡¯t leave yet, unlike Ying¡¯er who had to follow His Highness the Crown Prince back to the Capital, I still have a lot of work to do here, and grandma will really need all the avable help.¡±


    BeiYau held his breath, yes, this would be very boring for him too, although being the Crown Prince¡¯s bodyguard was both a duty and an obligation as well as something he wanted to continue to do until he died, but, it was nice to have someone else to think about too, and he would miss that opportunity, what a shame.


    ChenMing lowered his head looking at BeiYau¡¯s frowning face who was looking the other way.


    ¡°Em, but, ording to Ying¡¯er, I can visit ChangSan at any time, stay at his house there, and also go to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce at any time, he said as the representative of WahYe pce I can alsoe at any time, that is, of courseter after re-affirming the WahYe country name in front of His Majesty the Emperor¡±


    Hearing that BeiYau raised his head, looking at ChenMing with wide eyes.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s, very good, well, indeed as a representative of Wahye country, His Highness the Prince does have to visit often, and the Hua family¡¯s house is not too far from the pce, the ce is alsofortable, I know because I took part in the rebuilding¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t help butugh at BeiYau¡¯s sudden change in attitude, the guard became so excited again.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, I heard from Ying¡¯er that the house is reallyfortable to live in, it¡¯s really nice to take grandma there once in a while¡±


    BeiYau swayed his legs hanging over the pond, his face getting excited again.


    ¡°This means that I will have many opportunities to see His Highness Prince ChenMing¡¯s face again.¡±


    Hearing that ChenMingughed, BeiYau¡¯s innocent words were openly teasing him.


    ¡°Hehehe this guard Bei¡±


    .......


    The morning.


    Heeeeeee!!


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage will prepare to return to the Capital, the golden carriage with the luxurious carved WahYe royal crest will be BaiYing¡¯s vehicle to return to the pce which is quite a distance away, BaiYing holds Princess WuLan¡¯s two wrinkled hands which are now in front of him.


    ¡°Grandma, Ying¡¯er is going back to the capital, Ying¡¯er will visit often. At that time, Grandma still has to take good care of your health, don¡¯t get sick, ems, grandma, is Ying¡¯er¡¯s grandmother,ter, Ying¡¯ er there will be a home to go home to.¡±


    WuLan smiled, she raised her hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek while she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Sweet child, this old granny will live a very long life, Ying¡¯er heard His Highness the Crown Prince, this granny is still very young, can live to be a hundred years old, so Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to worry, grandma will always wait for Ying¡¯ er here.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah Grandma, Ying¡¯er will definitelye home often.¡±


    On the other hand, LuoXiang nced at ChenMing who was standing beside old Pai.


    ¡°Young Prince Chen, it¡¯s a shame that this visit has to end so quickly, but this XinHua is so beautiful, we will naturallye often, hope the prince doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ChenMing lowered his head in front of LuoXiang.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed that I¡¯ve ever done anything stupid to His Highness the Crown Prince, please assume it¡¯s just the stupidity of a prince who is in a daze, of course, the door of this pce will always be wide open, but, um, Your Majesty must not forget, if your concubine, is The Young King of WahYe, of course, his safety and happiness are very important matters for all WahYe people, so if His Majesty offends or harms our Viceroy, of course, there will be anger from all WahYe people.


    Hearing that LuoXiang pursed his lips, he looked at ChenMing with sharp eyes, did he not hear that the boy was threatening him? Even with his goofy face.


    However, LuoXiang held back and smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, that, of course, there¡¯s no need you to remind me Prince Chen, whatever happens, YingYing¡¯s happiness and safety is my top priority, how can I let anything bad happen to him? that¡¯s highly unlikely¡±


    ChenMing smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s a relief to hear that¡±


    ChenMing briefly nced at BeiYau who was standing behind the Crown Prince, BeiYau smiled as he lowered his head in salute, his hand holding his waist where a round jade emblem with a bluish state coat of arms of WahYe hung, it¡¯s brand new, from who else but Prince ChenMing who gave itst night.


    ¡°Here, take this as a gift from me, with this Bei guards can remember me while I¡¯m not around right?¡± BeiYau¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the very beautiful and precious emblem that was proffered in front of him, as a substitute, BeiYau also gave a gift in the form of a small gold-handled dagger that the size was not longer than his arm, it was a gift from the Pce for his achievements, which he often carried with him everywhere, though he had never used it, and now, the dagger was in ChenMing¡¯s hand who was now looking at it with a smile.


    The Crown Prince turned his head when he saw ShinYa approaching.


    ¡°Sir Shin, have you prepared all your necessities?¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t need much, just one small bag.¡±


    LuoXiang looked around, where WahYe¡¯s trained guards had taken their respective positions, Commander FaLu was the leader of the soldiers, they had sworn to guard XinHua pce with all their might and strength, and staying loyal to the council for the sake of mutual peace, this would be a long process, but LuoXiang was sure that Princess WuLan and the others could handle it without BaiYing¡¯s presence, after all, that child is still too young, bing a King at his age is not an easy job, it would be too much of a burden, they would somehow manage thister, but at the moment LuoXiang didn¡¯t want to think too much, returning to the pce was the start of everything new, and that, they hadn¡¯t done anything at all.


    ShinYa was joining them back to YueYang pce, after all, LuoXiang still wanted to know a lot about WahYe, and WuLan decided that the right person to carry out the mission at this time was ShinYa, who became the Shin family¡¯s Divine Shaman who did have a lot of knowledge about WahYe, of course, he was proved to be very appropriate to carry out the missionpared to other WahYe youths including ChenMing who don¡¯t know much.


    #######

 Chapter 200

    200 Cheating ??


    The group finally kicked their whips when the sun was over the head, a long journey that would take approximately six to seven days at a moderate pace to return to the Capital, previously LuoXiang had not thought about how far apart they were due to frantically chasing after BaiYing who was being carried away blindly, however, they would certainly enjoy their trip more now, after so much had passed, at least, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone like YueWang and YeMu who was after BaiYing¡¯s safety again, it was a relief, even though, their battle wasn¡¯t over yet, returned to the pce, and revealed BaiYing¡¯s identity in front of the Emperor and Queen, what will they face in the future? What a headache, thought LuoXiang who was riding his horse beside the golden carriage where BaiYing and AYa were sitting together inside, the sound of the twoughing out loud.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is so beautiful, the color is very attractive, look at the gold thread¡±


    AYa admired one of the clothes that the pce family gave her, the typical clothes of the WahYe pce, not to mention BaiYing¡¯s who have so much of it, clothes, hair ornaments, to facial moisturizers, all good and famous stuff from that country, this really makes any eyes widen with joy, what girl who doesn¡¯t like to be given make-up and jewelry? this is so much fun.


    ¡°Look at this, Ying¡¯er¡¯s bracelet is so pretty¡±


    ¡°Yeah Lan¡¯er sister will definitely like it, here¡¯s one for Fan¡¯er¡¯s sister too, um, do you think Her Majesty the Queen will like this hairpin, won¡¯t she?¡± BaiYing asked lifting some jewels from therge carved box in front of him.


    ¡°This is good, she must like it¡± eximed aYa.


    LuoXiang shook his head, that kid, hanging out with aYa and his concubines too much make him act like a girl, this can¡¯t be allowed, though, he¡¯s really adorable, heh, maybe he¡¯ll just let it be for now, after all, YingYing is still a kid, he free to do whatever he likes before he grows upter.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    The sound of horses galloping along the path out of the forest Clouds obscured the sounds of nature, the sun had not yet set when the group finally arrived at the outskirts of SuiLian city, it didn¡¯t feel like they had walked quite far from the lost city of PaiHua, and the group that really caught the eye made it all the citizens he passed lowered their heads to salute.


    .....


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, Greetings Young King of WahYe, may always being blessed!!¡± the voices of residents who are lined up on the side of the road as if they had already prepared before the group arrived, even in front of the city border gate, which was still quite far from the city center, a group of city officials was already standing on the side of the road weing the arrival of the group, one of them, of course, the SuiLian City Governor, FengXi and their families.


    ¡°Wee to SuiLian city Your Majesty the Crown Prince, Your Majesty the King, what an honor Your Majesty¡¯s is passing through our city, please don¡¯t mind visiting my ramshackle house to rest¡± FengXi and the others lowered their bodies to their knees in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who were stopped in the middle of the road, all the citizens lowered their bodies to their knees. LuoXiang nced at BeiYau who was in front of him, it seemed they also needed a ce to rest tonight.


    ............


    Evening at the Governor¡¯s residence.


    After dinner BaiYing left the hall just to stretch his muscles after a long day of sitting and eating, he was tired, the journey was not even halfway, BaiYing was standing in front of the terrace looking at someone sitting near the garden, it was aYa who came out first after the meal was over.


    ¡°Aya, what are you doing here?¡± BaiYing asked approaching, the girl seemed to be a bit surprised by BaiYing¡¯s voice, she lowered something she had been staring at, a small paper scroll, BaiYing frowned, looking at the girl¡¯s eyes that looked a little red and watery like she had been crying, this is strange, he may have seen it wrong, because of the dim night and theck of light around it.


    ¡°Erm, is it something wrong?¡±


    AYa shook her head, she wiped her tears quickly and turned to BaiYing with a smile.


    ¡°No big deal, just a letter from Kili¡±


    BaiYing touched the girl¡¯s shoulder, it didn¡¯t seem like a small problem, otherwise, the tomboyish girl couldn¡¯t have cried in front of him, she was too tough for that.


    ¡°aYa¡±


    Finally, the girl couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, which broke out as soon as she turned around and hugged BaiYing tightly, she was shaking with her tears.


    ¡°Huks Ying¡±


    BaiYing was surprised, still, stuttering didn¡¯t expect the girl to hug him so tightly, gently patting her on the back trying to calm him down.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you crying like this? It must be something so bad happened right?¡±


    LuoXiang who was looking for BaiYing¡¯s whereabouts stopped his steps after finding the young man, well, embracing aYa in the middle of the garden, that kid, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t wait to kick him, this must be because the girl who was nervous and really wanted to hold his YingYing so much, that little girl doesn¡¯t know herself, but, LuoXiang¡¯s steps stopped, he could clearly hear the girl¡¯s cry, quite loud, that¡¯s weird, it was the first time he heard it, didn¡¯t he hear it wrong? And BaiYing hugged her trying to calm her down, but still, LuoXiang¡¯s chest warmed at the sight.


    ¡°Heh¡± but what can he do, how could he pull the girl who was crying so hard, even though this really bothered her.


    ..........


    Crackkkk.


    The door to the room was opened from the outside, BaiYing sneaked into the room they stay at the governor¡¯s residence, with who else but the Crown Prince who was seen lying on his bed, strange, BaiYing thought, it¡¯s not usually that person sleeps first let alone not pulling him in the room, this is progress, is that person getting tired of pulling him? No matter what, he is tired, it¡¯s better to take a bath in the hot water prepared by the maid and sleep after that, but, just as he was about to go to the restroom, he heard a voice from the bed.


    ¡°Oh someone just knows where his room is?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s steps stopped, he was just about to lift his feet into the restroom and looked at the bed where the Crown Prince was sitting looking at him, sharp, his eyes were horrible like he had just caught his lover cheating, BaiYing thought, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, haven¡¯t slept yet? Eh, I want to take a bath first.¡±


    LuoXiang exasperated, he got up and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand closer, BaiYing who waste to dodge opened his eyes wide as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand easily and lightly tugged at his body and dropped him on the bed, his huge body immediately covered his path, his zed, big eyes, looking at BaiYing for long, so close, BaiYing could hear the big man¡¯s snorting sound like a horse that has been running far, his heart beating very fast, as BaiYing¡¯s hand, held his chest.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing very close, making the young man stutter and swallow his saliva, not only the Crown Prince¡¯s heart was beating very fast, but his too, as if it ready to jump out of his chest, the Crown Prince¡¯s wild gaze made BaiYing bite his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying games, right, to enter the room like this at night, does YingYing know? I¡¯ve been waiting for you very patiently since this afternoon.¡±


    BaiYing tried to hold LuoXiang¡¯s face closer to his as if he was ready to eat him.


    ¡°J-Just now, uh, there was a bit of thing to do, erm, not really that important, but, it takes some time¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What important business? To be holding, hugging so close, does, YingYing, was having affair?


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°W-What? Cheating? Who? W-What do you mean, Your Majesty, I cheated on you? To who?¡± BaiYing held his breath, did the Crown Prince see him when he hugged aYa earlier? This is terrible, anyone will be very suspicious seeing that scene, especially, she hugs him so tightly, and doesn¡¯t let him go.


    LuoXiang smirked, this innocent kid, did he really think he didn¡¯t see the hug scene earlier? Was this kid so innocent to think that he would take his eyes off his YingYing? And he really couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him even for a second, because this kid always attracts everyone to be very close to him, he is indeed a problem ma and a woman, but, it¡¯s nice to see this adorable boy¡¯s face pale now.


    LuoXiang¡¯srge hand held BaiYing¡¯s chin which was quite deep in hisrge palm.


    ¡°So, what should YingYing do? If caught cheating, YingYing should have tried to persuade me and said it wasn¡¯t true right? Or is that really true?¡±


    BaiYing tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him, though he didn¡¯t budge in the slightest.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, I¡¯m not cheating on you, listen to my exnation first.¡±


    But the Crown Prince didn¡¯t care, he lowered his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips, kissed him, not letting the kid get away that easy.


    ¡°You must be punished, this brat will be severely punished tonight.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s scream was horrifying, the Crown Prince held him on the bed not letting him escape.


    ¡°No! Your Majesty let me go, I really didn¡¯t cheat, I haven¡¯t taken a bath, this servant smells, smells bad is not very convenient isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°In order to punish you I, the venerable Crown Prince is willing to sacrifice himself, this must be done,e here, let me punish you¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t, ah!¡±


    LuoXiang threw BaiYing¡¯s clothes which he had forcefully removed onto the floor, severalyers of clothes flying around therge room, down to thestyer of his white clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Bad boy¡±


    #######

 Chapter 201

    201 Parted with aYa


    Soon after.


    The hot steam from the wide tub floated low on the wet floor in the guest room¡¯s washroom, the faint sound of sshing water. Seen in the bathtub BaiYing soaking in the water that was filled with flowers and perfume leaning on the Crown Prince behind him, the two enjoying a pleasant and refreshing bath towards midnight.


    ¡°Um, is thisfortable?¡± whispered the Crown Prince as he parted BaiYing¡¯s hair and rubbed the bottom of his neck, BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it is, it¡¯s very nice Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s wide hands massaged BaiYing¡¯s slender neck and the smooth back very gently.


    ¡°Slow down Ying, we¡¯ll be like a duck in a hot pot,¡± said LuoXiang, the water was getting hotter because BaiYing could release his white mes energy at any time even very cold water could get hot because of it.


    BaiYing smiles from the t jokes, turns out The crown Prince can do a joke too.


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty, it¡¯s too hot isn¡¯t it?¡±


    LuoXiang brushed BaiYing¡¯s long hair that fell and floated on the water, tucked it behind the young man¡¯s ear, and kissed his neck.


    .....


    ¡°Chup, it¡¯s so soft, your skin is so soft Ying, my rough hands can¡¯t bear to touch it.¡±


    BaiYing smiled amusedly, LuoXiang¡¯s rough chin, touched his neck made him ticklish.


    ¡°Hehe, Highness, after this I will help Your Majesty to shave, your beard is growing¡±


    LuoXiang wrapped his arms in the water hugging BaiYing¡¯s waist from behind, the two of them only wore their thin pants in the water, and their skin touched very intimately.


    ¡°Why, YingYing doesn¡¯t like my beard? So please my YingYing, shave it for me, if because this beard prevents me to kiss my YingYing, it will be very sad¡± said LuoXiang resting his head on BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    BaiYing turned his head, smiling at LuoXiang¡¯s handsome face who looked at him with a pair of pleading puppy eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty, it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s not bad either, but Your Majesty is usually very neat and clean, and, it¡¯s a bit ticklish.¡±


    LuoXiang purposely used his chin to touch the young man¡¯s neck which made himugh amused.


    ¡°Like this?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty, stop it¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand, holding BaiYing¡¯s hands from behind, a pair of small hands with very delicates and slender fingers, with rough hands from practicing martial arts like himself couldn¡¯t bear to touch it and had to be very gentle. BaiYing, who is like porcin, such a delicate boy, although, his appearance is not like what it seems, at least now.


    ¡°Em, so, aYa will go back to her country?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, poor girl, she¡¯s so sad and couldn¡¯t stop crying, her grandmother suddenly passed away due to illness, so she had to go back to attend her funeral, ording to AYa, thest time she saw her, her grandmother was still very healthy and lively, she even told AYa to immediately find her true love, and, when AYa hadn¡¯t answer it yet, her grandmother had already left her, she must be very devastated.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, ying with warm water which was veryfortable to wash BaiYing¡¯s hands and neck.


    ¡°Then, she will leave tomorrow morning? That girl, tomorrow some guards will apany her back to her country.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head.


    ¡°Well of course Your Majesty, Your Majesty must of course order the guards to take her home, she is very sad right now, anything can happen on the way home because of her condition, poor girl¡±


    LuoXiang kissed the BaiYing¡¯s neck, up to his shoulders, buried his head, and hug the kid to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Well, in the end, no one will bother us¡±


    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean? Your Majesty should be concerned about the situation¡± BaiYing try to push the man from annoyance, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even budge, he didn¡¯t want to let go of his embrace, just if he could stick their bodies together at any time, LuoXiang didn¡¯t want BaiYing to move away from him one bit.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m concerned, but, that girl also will wait for you in vain, so it¡¯s better if she goes home, who knows she can find another man and get married, who knows her parents will immediately marry her off so she can¡¯t go anywhere else, really stubborn girl.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, looking at LuoXiang who met his eyes.


    ¡°Um about that... umm actually...¡±


    Not long after, there was a loud scream that made the maid at the door flinch slightly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    BaiYing covered his ears, Crown Prince is too dramatic, he shouted so loudly as if the building shake from his voice.


    ¡°Can not! How can that be, no way it¡¯s gonna happen! on what basis does she want to be the mother of our child? No! I don¡¯t agree! I won¡¯t allow it, At all!¡±


    BaiYing frowned at LuoXiang¡¯s face which was red from anger, not from the hot water.


    ¡°This majesty is exaggerating, it¡¯s just a child anyway, after all, we won¡¯t have sex either, didn¡¯t Your Majesty have agreed that I could have a sessor to my family¡¯s Memory Coins?¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide,


    ¡°What did you say? Only a child? This kid, why are you so stupid and innocent like this, it¡¯s only right that YiFang ordered me to always watch you closely, apparently this kid is really stupid¡±


    BaiYing puffed his mouth, looking at LuoXiang sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not stupid then what is this called? Innocent? This kid is, really, hh¡±


    .........


    The next morning, the sky wasn¡¯t even light yet as BaiYing and the Crown Prince were already standing in the square to usher in AYa¡¯s departure back to Kili, with two formidable YueYang soldiers apanying her. For a while, the girl stood beside her horse looking at BaiYing¡¯s face in front of her, for a long time just stand there and see his face.


    ¡°aYa,¡± said Bai Ying.


    AYa covered her mouth, trying to stop herself from crying, her grandmother¡¯s death was very painful for her, but, about to leave BaiYing, it was also very hard for her. How could she lift her heavy legs? It was so heavy, she didn¡¯t even dare to think that tomorrow she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the face of the young man in front of him again, a face that made her heart so warm, full of flowers, warm sun, and fresh air, how could she survive? One day without able to see the face of the young man who had turned her life upside down because of the strange feeling that wrap her heart.


    AYa grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, even though LuoXiang¡¯s eyes almost popped out to see the girl stroking YingYing¡¯s hand, but he restrained himself, anyway, the girl will leave so far after this, this will be thest time they hold hands, he cried in his heart.


    ¡°AYa, don¡¯t be too sad, you have to be strong, aYa I know is very strong and tough, why are you being a crybaby like this?¡±


    AYa wiped her tears, still reluctant to let go of BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ems, after my grandmother died, the family took one to two years of mourning, during that time, ems, I probably won¡¯t be able to see Ying again because the family can¡¯t go far away, this, very sad, how can I not be sad¡±


    BaiYing caressed aYa¡¯s hair is messy because she doesn¡¯t care about her appearance anymore, even though the girl still looks very beautiful in any condition, her two eyes that are swollen from crying still look adorable.


    ¡°Hey, um, if I have time, Ying¡¯er will go to Kili, is that okay?¡±


    LuoXiang who was standing behind BaiYing made a sound.


    ¡°Ahem, we¡¯re going to be very busy Ying, is there still time for vacation?¡± he quickly corrected BaiYing¡¯s words.


    The youth turned his head to look at LuoXiang whose face remained t as he said that, pulling his lips.


    ¡°That person really¡± but, it¡¯s true, these two years they must be very busy, how can he find time to go to Kili? This is called making false hope.


    AYa caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, smiling at the clumsy face of the young man who was staring at her with a pair of big round eyes, beautiful eyes with a clear color that could drown one¡¯s gaze into he¡¯s.


    ¡°Em, two years will pass quickly, when it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to the pce to look for Ying, is that still okay?¡± she asked.


    BaiYing stuttered, he scratched his head not knowing what to say, until LuoXiang came forward and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand closer to him, away from the girl who had been holding him here and there, it¡¯s too good for her, he grumbled in his heart.


    ¡°Princess aYa, this YingYing is very troublesome, he is too stupid and innocent, can¡¯t do anything, can¡¯t cook, can¡¯t evenb his own hair, why not find another prince who is much more formidable for you to be a husband? I think in Kili there are also many handsome and reliable young men, it is very troublesome to have to stick with YingYing¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s curt remark, made BaiYing feel uneasy, especially his voice was so loud, did that person intentionally tell everyone there that he¡¯s belonged to the Crown Prince? This person was really no shame at all, and he said he was stupid, BaiYing secretly pinched the Crown Prince¡¯s arm hard.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    But LuoXiang¡¯s skin is so thick, he didn¡¯t feel the boy¡¯s hard pinch at all, he pulled BaiYing behind him, aYa smiled, she wiped her tears and smiled, slowly nodded.


    ¡°Well, then, this, agreement, we, how about, if after two years, if I still haven¡¯t found a prince, that means, I can still back to Ying right?¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the extremely confident AYa with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°You think my YingYing is a backup n? No way, how can that be? Just look for it until you get it, Princess aYa is very beautiful, how could anyone not like you? Unless you do it on purpose¡±


    BaiYing nced around, he was actually very embarrassed by the attitude of the very majestic Crown Prince turning into a child in front of so many people, he held his hand tightly, and continued to talk like a child fighting over the toy he loved so much? Does this person realize what he has done? This is so embarrassing, he doesn¡¯t even stop screaming, only aYa can make him so irritated.


    ¡°Hey this guy¡±


    #######

 Chapter 202

    202 The Valley


    AYa and two soldiers horses moved slowly away from the Feng residence, all waving their hands to escort the princess back to Kili, with the news of her return, aYa¡¯s maid who was also still at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce also followed from there, this time, the episode with aYa¡¯s presence in around BaiYing will end, thought the Crown Prince who put his arm around BaiYing¡¯s shoulder, very strange too, even though the girl often clung to his YingYing, but he felt she was more like his sister, she proved that the love she had for BaiYing was so great that she was willing to sacrifice her life to protect him, with that, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t forbid her much, either, after two years had passed, the girl would still like BaiYing very much or not, that, he would think about itter, he still had plenty of time, at least, now that no one else dared to arbitrarily hold his BaiYing at they will.


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand, intertwined their fingers tightly, then wrapped his hand around his arm.


    ¡°Em, let¡¯s go for a walk, ording to Governor Feng the valley is very beautiful, there are bunnies, there are ponies¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened at the Crown Prince¡¯s words, the two of them stepped back into the house followed by BeiYau and the other guards.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? Wow, Ying¡¯er misses XiaoGe and XiaoMei so much, owh how are they now?¡±


    LuoXiang stopped his steps in front of the door, pulled BaiYing¡¯s shirt cor slightly high to cover his neck from the cold wind blowing, then smoothed BaiYing¡¯s bangs that were falling apart, he was so tall that BaiYing had to look up to take a look.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t enjoyed the time together for a long time,e to think of it, we also hardly ever walk together, this will be the first of the many times we will spend in the future¡±


    BaiYing nodded he smiled seeing the handsome man¡¯s face looking at him with a pair of shining eyes, feeling who was very sincere as could be seen from the light in his eyes, LuoXiang who he liked very much, he remembered as a child, he took his brother XiangXiang¡¯s hand and yed kites in the valley behind their house, two small children who are very innocent and close more than anyone, who would have thought, the same person will again hold his hand very tightly and will never let go.


    ¡°This is not the first time Your Majesty, did Your Majesty forgot, we used to y together in the valley when we were little, no one else, only Ying¡¯er and brother XiangXiang¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang smiled, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s cor up to his chin, holding his hand. BaiYing¡¯s two cheeks which were slightly red from the cold air, the tip of his red nose, was so adorable, let alone pressing BaiYing¡¯s cheeks until his mouth was tapered, he was very fond of him.


    ¡°Ich this child, do you remember how much your brother XiangXiang kept his promise, since childhood, big brother promised to hold YingYing¡¯s hand and make YingYing mine¡¯s alone, and that promise, it came true, didn¡¯t it? How great your brother is.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, even though he had to let his cheeks be the butt of the man in front of him, but he was used to it as if he had been through it all his life.


    ¡°Yes brother XiangXiang¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled, he took BaiYing¡¯s hand and continued his way into the house followed by BeiYau and many other guards.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have breakfast, what are we going to eat today?¡±


    BaiYing frowned in thought,


    ¡°Erm mushroom soup? Crab Porridge? ording to Madam Feng, she will serve crab porridge today, wow it must be so delicious.¡±


    LuoXiang pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose.


    ¡°This kid, hearing good food makes you instantly being smart and remember whatever people say¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, this servant is indeed very smart from the first time, right, Your Majesty always says that servant is Stupid¡±


    LuoXiangughed,


    ¡°Hahahaha brother Xiang-Xiang hopes that YingYing is stupid so no one will want you other than this brother of yours¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made BaiYing red at him, what an irritating person.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh let¡¯s eat a lot, and by midday, we¡¯ll continue our trip back to the capital city, I can¡¯t wait to go home and enter our room again¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, do, it doesn¡¯t matter if His Majesty the Emperor to know that all this time I have been deceiving everyone with my identity? Moreover, Her Majesty the Queen, what if she beheads servant?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing.


    ¡°Is Mother is so stupid? This is called provoking a big war, who dares to touch the Viceroy of WahYe?


    Hearing that BaiYing opened his eyes wide, yes he is! He is no longer a HuaBaiYing son of a merchant from ChangSan, now he is Viceroy WahYe, does this mean that no one will dare to punish him? It¡¯s a really great feeling, to actually have this kind of power,


    ¡°Yeah well, Your Majesty is right, then that means I can ask for anything?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing suspiciously, the boy had another strange thought in his head right now.


    ¡°What more do you want my YingYing?¡±


    BaiYing thought, been thinking,


    ¡°Em, How about I just go back to my house in ChangSan, decorate my house, um, bring Yan and Bi...¡±


    LuoXiang stared at BaiYing for a long time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, how can that be, YingYing is my concubine, can¡¯t live anywhere else than forever staying at my pce¡±


    ¡°Well it said I can do whatever I want, that means everything right?¡±


    ¡°No way! Even if YingYing is Viceroy of WahYe, HuaBaiYing is forever the concubine of Crown Prince LuoXiang, nothing else¡±


    BaiYing smiled secretly, seeing how panicked the Crown Prince was who kept on babbling, BaiYing gripped LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly, stopping the man¡¯s words, who for a moment looked at him and was silent.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, you¡¯re so hrious¡±


    LuoXiang stopped what he was saying, realizing how much the kid had teased him, BaiYing¡¯s cheek was pinched in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid, really know how to make people angry¡±


    BaiYingughed until his two eyes disappeared because of it.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is so funny¡±


    ¡°What so funny about it?¡± LuoXiang protested which made BaiYing unable to stopughing.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ......


    Butterfly Valley, it¡¯s a call from the citizens of SuiLian for a valley located at the back before the forest which is a bit higher from the city, fresh air, tall dense trees that grow to the sky, flowers of various types and colors that attract lots of butterflies, various shapes and sizes toe to visit, just like its name.


    The wind blows lightly as it brings the beautiful voice of nature which gather and assembling very pretty music to the ears, the sound of birds, singing along with others sound that makes the heart¡¯s who hear it as calm and relieve, can¡¯t help to keep smiling on howfortable it is.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand along the rocky path near a small stream with water that continued to flow to the foot of the cliffs, the clear and clean water, it was so clear that many colorful small fish were swimming between the rocks and asionally appeared, the sound of nature with everything very melodious noise.


    Be careful not to wet his shoes BaiYing lifted his clothes jumping over the rocks with LuoXiang leading the way, this was great fun, as soon as the sky was clear the Crown Prince decided to take BaiYing to the valley as he had promised all along, no BeiYau and any guards bothered them, it was just the two of them, since dawn the news of the Crown Prince and BaiYing¡¯s visit to the butterfly valley had spread to everyone so no one dared to set foot there, after all, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want anyone else to disturb them there.


    ¡°Be careful Ying, here holds my hand firmly.¡± LuoXiang stretched out his arm giving BaiYing a firm grip as he climbed one of the tallest rocks up the area where the waterfall was, BaiYing¡¯s eyes were already wide at the sight of such a beautiful sight towering above them,


    ¡°Wow, this is great.¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing up until the two of them finally arrived at the center of arge rock with colorful flowering trees that shaded it, making it the perfect ce for both of them to sit and enjoy the scenery around it which was clearly visible, it is not in vain to climb so hard from the bottom, this is indeed a very beautiful ce, BaiYing eximed in his heart.


    ¡°Wow, this ce is so perfect, it¡¯s just like what Han¡¯er said¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so perfect¡± especially for LuoXiang, seeing BaiYing¡¯s sweet face and beautiful smile among the beautiful scenery around him, eyes shining with a big smile on his red lips, the scenery at this time was indeed the most perfect, holds BaiYing¡¯s chin who was still busy enjoying the view until his eyes widened when LuoXiang kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he couldn¡¯t help it because he had wanted to devour those lips for a long time, no matter what, he had to satisfy his desire, he lowered his head again and kissed BaiYing¡¯s lips to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Chup,¡±


    ¡°This is so perfect, my YingYing¡¯s lips are so perfect¡±


    BaiYing lowered his hand, grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s sturdy waist, and let the man hold his back and held his neck, kept kissing his lips, feeling all the hot air from the very excited man kiss him, bringing themselves in one breath together.


    ¡°Emh, my YingYing¡±


    #########

 Chapter 203

    203 Its Time to Get Back


    LuoXiang¡¯s kiss was so intense, he tilted BaiYing¡¯s head and supported it with his wide palm and devoured those lips wholely, feeling all the sweetness that was endless no matter how much he kissed it,


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    Lifted BaiYing¡¯s waist until the kid curled in his arms, a kid with a slender and very soft body, groping BaiYing¡¯s waist under his wide clothes and long white pants, lifting his slender thighs against hisp while he kissed those lips nonstop, even though both of them were already panting.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    BaiYing groaned as LuoXiang kissed his neck, creating an overwhelming sensation of electricity that spread throughout his body and made him unable to resist it, which made his heart beat so fast but so delightful, the adrenaline rushing into every vein that made iparable pleasure, that he loved so much flowed through his whole body.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Chup chup,¡±


    ¡°My YingYing, you are so delicious, makes me really want to eat you¡±


    BaiYing smiled, though amused by the Crown Prince who parted his cor and kissed his neck to his chest, making his body feel an extraordinary sensation with a strong touch but soft that touched every inch of his skin.


    .....


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, please don¡¯t eat me¡±


    ¡°Emh, what should I do? I can¡¯t stop¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s hand reached up to BaiYing¡¯syered underwear and loosened it, removing the thick clothes one by one. Their both wide and luxurious clothes fused together and waved lightly and cover the surface of the stone with so beautiful, color and luster that float in the air lighted by the morning sun that appeared between bushy tree trunks.


    Butterfly with veryrge sizes and colors, flew around the beautiful blooming blossom peach flower tree, the tree trunk, shaded the rock, where the Crown Prince caressed BaiYing non-stop, as if dancing with the gentle swish of the wind, see a pair of young people who have so much in love, all the flowers that bloom to bless the love that spreads from both of them.


    The petals of the blossoming peach flower blow away by the wind and flew up so high until it fall to the stream and slowly carried away by the current and took it elsewhere, blows of the wind that knocked down each of the blossom peach flowers, which flew around BaiYing and the Crown Prince as if to bless both of them with all the beauty that only for them.


    .......


    The sound of water flowing along a small river below the waterfall, the roar of a small waterfalling down from a fairly high cliff was faintly heard. The Crown Prince and BaiYing were both lying on the rock while enjoying the beautiful scenery before their eyes, the sun was slowly getting warmer, which meant that they had to return to the Feng residence immediately and end their short vacation and finally return to the pce.


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair which was leaning against him, kissed his temples, pulled BaiYing¡¯s clothes, and hugged him from the cold wind that blew past the two.


    ¡°Heh this is so beautiful, the atmosphere is so pleasant¡±


    BaiYing nodded, the clear sky, the sound of beautiful nature, the birds singing, the rustle of the leaves caressed by the passing wind, the nature he loved so much, BaiYing holding the coin that¡¯s hanging around his neck.


    ¡°Has YingYing conveyed the message from your mother to your grandmother?¡± LuoXiang asked, the boy nodded.


    ¡°Well, Mother said sorry that she couldn¡¯t bring Grandma to SanPo, and also said that she missed her vige very much, all her life she was born and lived in LoHua, of course, she missed her very much, and said she would bring Ying¡¯er home one day, and in the end, Ying¡¯er did go back there, Mother also said an important secret message to Grandma, and Grandma didn¡¯t say anything to Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t know what secret it was, however, it might only be for Grandma to know, so Ying¡¯er no right to hear that¡±


    LuoXiang frowned at that, secret? There¡¯s another secret? But maybe it didn¡¯t really matter since Princess WuLan didn¡¯t say anything, when it came to BaiYing¡¯s safety the olddy would definitely tell him.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s just their secret, don¡¯t think too much about it, however as long as it¡¯s not rted to YingYing I don¡¯t care what it is either.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the coin now in his palm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to grandma, this coin, holds WahYe¡¯s many secrets, power, and great treasures owned by WahYe,bat power, to all the mechanisms of XinHua pce, this is a very important thing, do, I deserve to keep it?¡±


    ¡°Why no? It belonged to YingYing, previously belonged to your mother, and now it belongs to you, in the future, it may be the property of your sessor, what question is that?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath for a moment, he smiled and nodded back.


    ¡°Yes, as long as Ying¡¯er is alive, then all these secrets can be exposed, otherwise, perhaps these secrets will be passed on to Ying¡¯er¡¯s descendants, or, not at all, after all, these are all Mother¡¯s relics that Ying¡¯er has to take care of.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, kissed the young man¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°We better head back soon, the journey to SanPo is still very long and tiring, but the sooner we get back the better¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    ......


    As the sun right above the head, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was ready to stomp on the road to continue the journey back to the Capital, so as not to attract too much attention, the Crown Prince ordered the troop of soldiers along with hismander to depart that early morning, ShinYa and BeiYau with the few remaining formidable soldiers would go with the Crown Prince and BaiYing who already dressed like themoners, the young master¡¯s entourage headed to SanPo.


    Regardless of clothes, LuoXiang¡¯s appearance always caught the attention of every eye that looked at him, tall stature with broad shoulders, firm and though face, sharp eyes like an eagle, beautiful metallic bluish-colored clothes with arge white crane embroidered all over his clothes, with a small gold crown at his hair bun, he was very attractive to the eye, and BaiYing who was so cute in his reddish clothes with abination of dark blue and sparkling silver threads, a face that often smiled like a warm sun and a cool breeze, he was really very cute. Attracting the attention of anyone who saw him, that¡¯s why throughout the journey BaiYing would only be in the carriage, can¡¯t get out no matter what, LuoXiang who was very possessive wouldn¡¯t let anyone meet BaiYing¡¯s eyes, this was very worrying.


    Governor Feng and his family lowered their knees to the Crown Prince who was ready to depart that afternoon, among them young master FengHan who still asionally looked at BaiYing who was still waving at him, and Commander LiuFu was ready to escort the group to the border.


    ¡°May His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s journey go smoothly without any obstacles at all,¡± said Governor Feng, LuoXiang raised his hand to let everyone stand up.


    ¡°Governor Feng, thank you for the banquet while here, the atmosphere is indeed very pleasant at SuiLian,ter if official Feng visits the pce to report, you cane to see me at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce¡±


    The fat old man did not dare to raise his head, such respect big on the Crown Prince made him reluctant.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s very unworthy Your Majesty, I am only a small servant, how could servant possibly be worthy of entering the Crown Prince¡¯s pce¡±


    While BaiYing who was standing beside the carriage smiled weing FengHan, who was approaching with his mother, the child and mother immediately lowered their knees in front of BaiYing who didn¡¯t think the two of them would do it.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Viceroy¡±


    BaiYing immediately lowered his body to help the two people up.


    ¡°Madam Feng, young masters what are you doing? Don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s quickly stand up¡±


    Madam Feng is still quite young, her age might be roughly the same age as her mother if she were still alive, the beautiful woman who became the mistress of the governor who was quite modest smiled broadly at BaiYing who was in front of her, as well as FengHan who couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing BaiYing who had saved his life, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Young King,e visit here often,, this house will always be open to you.¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Of course, this house is very beautiful andfortable,ter when I return to XinHua I will make time toe here, young master Feng must always take care of his health¡±


    FengHan nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, erm, and here, there is a small gift from us, please, the Viceroy is willing to ept it¡±


    BaiYing frowned seeing what the maid behind FengHan and Mother brought, a gift, he was very happy with the gift, even though he couldn¡¯t showing his expression too much, ording to LuoXiang he should maintain his prestige because he is now a revered Viceroy of WahYe, no longer the little kid HuaBaiYing he used to be.


    ¡°Em, it really didn¡¯t need to bother Madam and Young Master¡±


    FengHan handed something to a little guard who was standing not far behind BaiYing, BaiYing saw what was in the beautifully patterned cloth wrapping.


    ¡°Wow this is great, there are two of them?¡± two folds of clothing in a cold and thin material, patterned with faint lines that were slightly shiny, quite heavy.


    ¡°This is a coat that can be used in hot or cold weather, made of quality silk from the vige of LoHua and other special materials, the material is strong and can withstand even the most extreme weather, not too thick but warm enough when cold, and can be cool when hot, this specially made for His Highness the Crown Prince as well as His Majesty the Viceroy, we ordered it two days ago and it was delivered on time just now, almostte,¡± said FengHan.


    ########

 Chapter 204

    204 Out From SuiLian


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the two piles of dark green coats, the Crown Prince would definitely like them very much.


    ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful, but this is too much Madam, Young Master¡±


    Madam Feng shook her head,


    ¡°For His Majesty the Crown Prince and the viceroy, this is all meaningless, hopefully, this gift can be useful in the future¡±


    BaiYing nodded, the woman in front of him was indeed clever with words.


    ¡°Of course it will be useful, this is a very good item, we will use it often¡±


    ¡°That, and there are other gifts, um, hopefully, this one is quite liked by the Viceroy,¡± said FengHan taking a medium-sized box and opening it, BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened even more when he saw the contents, like a treasure shining brightly.


    ¡°Wow, this, ..¡±


    ...


    .....


    Finally the group stomped their way, throughout the city all who knew the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage lowered their bodies to salute. Exmations and exmations echoed in every corner of the city which wouldter be even more radiant because of the re-established WahYe pce, this city, and the people who were mostly descendants of the WahYe tribe, even though this country was still under YueYang, but all would not be a problem as long as peace is maintained.


    ¡± Long Live Your Highness the Crown Prince, Long Live the Viceroy Long!¡±


    While BaiYing who was sitting in his carriage was impatiently opening the box FengHan gave him, all the snacks were eye-catching.


    ¡°Wow, this is delicious, umm smells good¡± snacks such as candy and nuts, pastries, candied fruit, all very tasty, FengHan really knew what he really liked.


    BaiYing stuck his head out of the carriage at LuoXiang who was riding the horse right beside him, extending his hand thrusting a candied fruit stab in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is delicious, give it a try.¡±


    The group slowly left the SuiLian city gate.


    ¡°Put your head in and seat still Ying, the way is a bit rocky, you¡¯ll fallter¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty try it first, after all Your Majesty is cheating, why don¡¯t you join me in the carriage, it¡¯s bored here alone¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice was heard to the end of the group.


    ¡°This kid quickly put your head in¡±


    ¡°Your Highnesse inside,e on Your Highness¡± BaiYing was like a child trying to grab LuoXiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°YingYing don¡¯t be naughty, sit down properly!¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Knowing this I rather asking Master ShinYa to apany me, this is really boring.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang turned his head, pushed aside the curtain of the carriage where the young man was sitting with a wry face.


    ¡°Really? Just try it if he dares, is he tired of living?¡± cried the Crown Prince, while BaiYing just sat with his arms crossed with an annoyed face and mumbling.


    ¡°You selfish bastard¡±


    While ShinYa who was riding in the back row several times was sneezing hard, couldn¡¯t stop, as if someone had said his name.


    ¡°Haathie! Haattchie.¡±


    Several young guards beside him had to check on him.


    ¡°Sir are you okay?¡±


    ShinYa shook his head, this must be because someone cursed him, so his sneezing was so intense, who else but the great man sitting on his white horse ring at him, what¡¯s wrong with him?


    ......


    The group entered the city of MaYang, one of the very busy trading cities because of its strategic location that made everyone sure to pass it, the city which was dense with many merchants along the main street entered the gate which was guarded quite tightly by local officials¡¯ soldiers had time to stop the entourage belonging to the Crown Prince, BeiYau immediately stepped forward and disyed his card, YueYang¡¯s special high guard alone was enough to make way for the group to pass, imagine if they knew it was the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, the reception would be even more excited.


    LuoXiang was still sitting majestically on his white horse, wearing a wide hat with dark curtains to keep out the hot sun while traveling, looking around where there were many people with foreign faces and clothes, most of whom were probably not YueYang natives, merchants from outside the surrounding countries such as Kili, YiLi, or Tania, even WahYe, because of the strategic location of the city and the warm air, it provides everything a visitor wants, shops with quality goods, beautiful women.


    ¡°Hehehehe sir you have a very sweet talks¡± the group had just entered the city gates but had already found a two-story brothel decorated with beautiful lights with sparkling red curtains dangling with beads, women standing in front of the first floor terraces to the second floor was so beautiful to the eye, BeiYau and his soldiers had to swallow hard to see the fair skinned women which might have be a verymon sight in the city but, this was definitely not an ordinary sight for them, LuoXiang nced at BeiYau, either they should stop in this city or continuing on their way to find lodging, LuoXiang didn¡¯t really like crowds, so maybe they would just pass it.


    Several merchants offered their wares in front of LuoXiang and BeiYau, even ShinYa behind.


    ¡°Please sir, good quality fabric, guaranteed to be very good, thises from SuiLian specially made of high quality silk thread, please take a look gentlemen¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, the market, the ce he likes very much, a lot of merchants, especially food vendors, wow this is like heaven for him.


    ¡°That looks delicious.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing, he pulled the curtain and closed it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t peek, stay in the carriage.¡±


    BaiYing whose face was hit by the curtain pouted.


    ¡°This person is really annoying¡±


    But the market atmosphere is indeed too crowded, however, everyone must remain vignt in order to avoid bad things from happening, such as pickpockets or even robbers.


    As the group entered one of the forked roads, BeiYau¡¯s horse at the very front had to stop, the crowd ahead with therge crowd of people made it impossible for them to advance.


    The Crown Prince who was right beside the carriage that was forced to stop looked at BeiYau, who then turned his horse towards him.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there seems to be amotion in front of the road, we have to take a detour¡± the young guard reported after his men saw what was happening.


    LuoXiang frowned, the sky was getting dark, it was probablyte afternoon and they had been walking all day and night and only rested briefly in a small tavernst night, however, they had to find a ce to rest before dark.


    ¡°We are turning Bei, don¡¯t waste our time here¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± he waved his hand at his subordinates who were all wearing civilian guard clothes, approximately fifteen people were in the group to find another way.


    But just as everyone turned their horses¡¯ heads, a loud screaming from the crowd.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This was followed by a loud groan.


    ¡°Please, sir!¡±


    BeiYau briefly nced at the Crown Prince, who only looked at his bodyguard and turned his horse the other way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t draw attention to Bei.¡±


    His personal bodyguard nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± and all turned the horse and carriage in another direction.


    Appearing in the crowd, a tall young man with beautiful clothes and a cold face stepped on the body of an old man who had fallen on the ground, a man who was none other than excrement officer whose contents of the barrel identally spilled and stain the young master¡¯s shoes, who now saw him sharply.


    ¡°Idiot, you know how much my shoes cost? If so, what should you do to clean it? Even your life isn¡¯t worth the price of my shoe!¡± The loud voice of a young man whose two eyes seemed to be about to pop out, many people who witnessed him seemed to curse him, but who was following him, he was BaoLi Yuang, the son of the City Governor of MaYang BaoLi Su.


    ¡°Wow he¡¯s being mean¡±


    ¡°How is this, old man Lu not doing it on purpose¡±


    The whispered vague voice of the citizens who pity but can¡¯t do anything, the young man in beautiful clothes and a very handsome face wlessly stepped on the head of an old man in shabby and smelly clothes with his shoe.


    ¡°Lick it with your tongue, or devour the contents of your vat in front of my eyes, what a disgusting filthy human being¡±


    Old man Lu, the old man with shaking body can¡¯t fight back, he¡¯s just a poor folk who has nothing but his body to work with, how can he against the young man, the youngest son of Governor BaoLi who was known to be very arrogant, he was very unlucky to meet him like this, this might be what he should do to end his troubles, but, just as the man crawled over to his shoes and was about to lick it when someone grabbed his shoulder stopped him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not healthy, old man, why do you follow what he says?¡± the voice of someone who had now lowered his body behind the old man, all eyes immediately turned to him, who else but the hero, our BaiYing who was suddenly there, without LuoXiang or BeiYau around.


    A minute ago.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage finally stopped for a moment to unwind, because the detour street was also not wide enough for the carriage to pass, LuoXiang finally decided to just wait, they happened to stop at a restaurant where everyone could enjoy their meal and rest at the same time.


    LuoXiang who was waiting for BeiYau to reserve a seat approached the carriage where BaiYing was still inside, at least that¡¯s what he thought before opening the curtain and finding no one inside.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 205

    205 MaYang city


    BaoLi Yuang saw the beautiful and clean clothed youth who lowered his body in front of him, clenched his fists to grab the young man or maybe kick him, but BaiYing raised his face which made everyone hold their breath, those very beautiful pair of eyes looked at BaoLi sharply,


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    BaoLi swallowed His saliva, for a moment his anger seemed to disappear instantly, a cool breeze passed through his face seeing a very beautiful face now standing looking at him with a pair of big round eyes.


    BaiYing helped the old man get up, everyone held their breath looking at him, the young man who was very beautifully dressed, as beautiful as his gleaming face didn¡¯t mind his smooth and clean hands touching the dirty man.


    ¡°Old man, are you all right?¡±


    Old man Lu shook his head, he quickly withdrew his hand from BaiYing¡¯s grip reluctantly.


    ¡°Young master, servant is fine, servant just identally stumbled and fell.¡±


    BaoLi Yuang approached BaiYing, looking at the young man from underfoot to the top of his head, totally amazed.


    ¡°Wow, this, where did the fairye from? Sweet kid, are you new? I¡¯ve never seen such perfect beauty in this city, you, you must be a new person huh, what, on your way to Rose Mansion to work? You look so young and delicate¡±


    .....


    #Rose Mansion, one of the upscale brothels in the city.


    BaiYing looked at the young man who was watching him while swallowing his saliva, just looking at it made him irritated considering what the young man had done to people who were much older than him.


    ¡°Young Master, as an esteemed young master you shouldn¡¯t abuse a helpless old man, after all, he is an old man you should respect, regardless of the mistakes he made.¡±


    BaoLi Yuang was amazed, seeing how such a handsome young man was as well as his voice that was pleasant to hear, who¡¯s now seeing him sharply, he raised his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s chin but the young man brushed it off quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Emmh, you are smells so good, beautiful, sweet voice, what a perfect young man, um, how about this, sweet kid, I, BaoLi Yuang will forget this incident, well, after all, I did get carried away by my emotions, in one condition, you,e with me home ok? My house is very big, of course very much morefortable than any brothel, it¡¯s really a pity if other people touch you¡±


    BaiYing still looked at the young man intently, his big round eyes with clear eyes and curly eyshes, who would be afraid with those eyes? BaiYing clenched his fists, just watch out if the man dared to touch him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to burn him with his white mes, and that was the intention of the young man with a perverted face in front of him who raised his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s chin, until, a hard rock hit him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The hit was so hard as if almost made a hole at BaoLi Yuang¡¯s palm, the young man groaned loudly, with fresh blood spurting upwards.


    ¡°Akkhh!!¡±


    He groaned while holding his palms, ring in the direction where the rock came from, several people who had already approached him, who else if is not LuoXiang, BeiYau and ShinYa, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes saw the young man sharp, he was ready to break the young man¡¯s hand if he really touched BaiYing¡¯s face.


    ¡°You are insolent ...¡± BaoLi Yuang¡¯s curse stopped, seeing a tall, stout figure with a sharp gaze who was already standing in front of him, pulling BaiYing¡¯s hand behind him.


    ¡°Dare you to touch my YingYing even a little, don¡¯t me me for cutting off both your hands and even your head¡± LuoXiang¡¯s deep voice, made BaoLi who even though he didn¡¯t know who the figure standing in front of him was but could feel a very strong aura from the look in his eyes, he was stunned, LuoXiang really could make everyone tremble because of his voice.


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing closer, taking a sharp look at the young man.


    ¡°You, I haven¡¯t seen you for a second and you¡¯ve already run here, making people anxious.¡± BaiYing puffed out his mouth, he knew he was wrong.


    ¡°Sorry Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek exasperatedly.


    ¡°Ich this kid¡±


    He led BaiYing to his ce earlier, while BeiYau who¡¯s going to settle all the business there, but, just before them out from the crowd, BaoLi Yuang¡¯s loud voice was heard.


    ¡°Presumptuous, after hurting people, then you just want to leave? Guards!¡± he shouted, in an instant the soldiers who were standing not far from the crowd approached, aiming their weapons at LuoXiang and the others, all the people who¡¯s watching, including old man Lu ran away.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    BeiYau and ShinYa looked at each other, neither of them expected to experience something like this, LuoXiang who was blocked by several soldiers pointing weapons at him smirked, he could have knocked the weaklings away so easily, but BaiYing¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s because of you being so busy¡±


    BaoLi Yuang approached LuoXiang and BaiYing.


    ¡°Hehe, there are so many foreigners whoe to this city, not just one, even hundreds of new people every day, but, whether they can leave or not, it depends on the kindness of a local official, this, it will be very troublesome for Young Master whoever you are, whoes to people¡¯s cities and hurts people and then pretends nothing happened afterward, it¡¯s really funny,¡± said the young man while waving his injured hand.


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t budge where he was, BaiYing knew that the man was holding back, what a shame, he wasn¡¯t free to scold people with their disguise now.


    ¡°Then, what, you expect me to cut off your hands, or? Your feet? Choose one.¡±


    Hearing LuoXiang¡¯s ridiculous remarks, BaoLi Yuan thought because the man was surrounded and couldn¡¯t escape but could still be so arrogant, BaoLi Yuangughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha, what did you say? Hands or feet? You mean your hands and feet?¡±


    LuoXiang crossed his arms in front of his chest, restrained, how ridiculous.


    ¡°Heh, then, what do you want? We don¡¯t have much time here, hurry up and say it, don¡¯t beat around the bush¡± if he doesn¡¯t remember he wants to leave as soon as possible he won¡¯t just let the young man go, just watch him.


    BaoLi Yuan looked at BaiYing, very closely,


    ¡°This kid is very cute, how about you let me have him and I will let you go, without any grudges¡± He raised his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s chin, but LuoXiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, with one move he stepped forward and grabbed the young man¡¯s hand and folded it in the opposite direction, breaking it in a sh of handsome looks.


    ¡°Akkhhh!!¡¯


    The young man¡¯s shrill cry was heard in the distance, even the birds perched on the roof of the house dispersed because of his voice, BaiYing could clearly hear the crisp sound of bones breaking from his hands in front of his eyes, he took a deep breath, shook his head, this Crown Prince really can¡¯t hold back.


    Seeing their Young Master¡¯s situation the city soldiers prepared to attack BeiYau and the others, but they were not all BeiYau¡¯s opponents let alone the Crown Prince, with just one move, BeiYau knocked down all the soldiers that surrounded him and fell heavily backward, just with his inner strength which was not even ten percent of it.


    ¡°Akkh¡±


    While BaoLi was still moaning on the ground rolling around in pain, LuoXiang didn¡¯t even flinch as he broke the young man¡¯s hand, he brushed BaiYing¡¯s clothes which were a bit dirty from the dust when that man fell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Ying must be hungry right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, really hungry, are we going to stay here Your Majesty?¡± LuoXiang held BaiYing gently, ignoring the young man who was moaning in pain, even though BaiYing asionally wanted to look at him, but LuoXiang¡¯s hand turned his head back towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him, it will ruin your appetite¡±


    ¡°Is it okay to leave it like that? Your Majesty was too harsh on him, he didn¡¯t do anything bad anyway.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not bad? He dared to intend to touch you, let alone to think wildly about you, it¡¯s still good I didn¡¯t cut off his head, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a very light punishment for him, to good for him¡±


    ¡°Well but Your Majesty don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m now no longer a weak person, I can also protect myself.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang suppressed a smile.


    ¡°Yes, of course, my YingYing is very great, but after all, no one should dare to think about touching you let alone to have wild fantasies on this YingYing of mine, that person must, of course, be me who punishes him, don¡¯t let your delicate hands get dirty for touching them,¡± said LuoXiang lifting BaiYing¡¯s fingers and kissing them.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Sweet talker¡±


    The market in the center of MaYang city, the group continued their journey even though the sky was getting dark, BaiYing and the Crown Prince walked slowly followed by the carriage group to satisfy BaiYing¡¯s desire for shopping,


    ¡°This one is really good, Your Majesty, Lan¡¯er sure will like it!¡± eximed BaiYing, holding up a pair of long earrings with lots of colorful sparkling beads.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t go shopping, it was a very time-consuming job, especially being among the many people around him, some of the visitors even touched his hand, BeiYau who was standing not far behind the Crown Prince had to receive LuoXiang¡¯s sharp gaze for not being so close to him that one could pass him by, the young bodyguard lowered his head and approached,


    ¡°This is also good, sis Fan¡¯er must like it, oh for sister Bi and sister Yan too, they going to love it, I wonder what are they doing while Ying¡¯er is not in the pce? It must be sitting andzing around.¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand who was busy choosing between jewelry and essories in front of him.


    #######

 Chapter 206

    206 My Sunshine


    ¡°This kid, let¡¯s hurry, it¡¯s gettingte, we can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    BaiYing let LuoXiang pulled his hand towards the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are we still far away from SanPo? Ying¡¯er is very tired, wanting to sleep on a soft bed.¡±


    The two entered the carriage and the group slowly continued their journey, however, the group attracted quite a bit of attention and made everyone in front of it step aside to make way.


    Klop klop klop klop.


    LuoXiang sat with BaiYing in the fairlyrge and sturdy carriage.


    ¡°Look at here, your hair is messy like this.¡±


    From the direction of the crowded market, there was a person who had been standing looking at BaiYing and the Crown Prince until they entered the carriage, a person in white clothes holding a wide fan in his hand, grinning.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .....


    In the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it must be so nice to take a good bath¡±


    ¡°We will arrive at the next town, not so crowded as in MaYang, and YingYing can take a bath thereter, now just try to close your eyes to sleep¡±


    BaiYing closed his eyes leaning on LuoXiang who was sitting beside him.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, thank you for always apanying Ying¡¯er, following Ying¡¯er everywhere, even to ces very far from the capital.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, rarely hearing this little boy talks seriously.


    ¡°What do YingYing think? Should I just sit around waiting for YingYing toe home by yourself? After all, we promised not to leave each other, did YingYing forget that?¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, frowning in thought.


    ¡°Emm¡± he straightened his body looking at the Crown Prince who smiled while stroking his hair, some old memories keeping back on his head.


    In the valley of ChangSan city, not far behind Hua¡¯s residence, ten years ago before the attack on Hua¡¯s house.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± a small child, little BaiYing ran towards LuoXiang who was sitting on a rock doing something in his hands, he stand up as the little boy ran up to him crying.


    ¡°Brother, what happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    The cute little BaiYing cried until his eyes and nose were red, he was chased by someone behind him, the little boy then hid behind LuoXiang¡¯s big body.


    ¡°Big Brother, this big brother is bad, he told Ying¡¯er to take off Ying¡¯er¡¯s clothes¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide to see the boy same age as him, handsome face and tall slender, unlike LuoXiang who was quite fat at that time, the little boy¡¯s face was white with long straight hair and shiny white clothes, he is a young master who in his young age but looks so handsome and dashing.


    LuoXiang held BaiYing behind him.


    ¡°Why are you bullying YingYing? Who are you? This is our yground, you aren¡¯t supposed to be here¡± LuoXiang eximed,


    The little boy smiled, he tried to see BaiYing who was hiding behind LuoXiang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bully him, I just want to know if he¡¯s really a boy or not, his face is very sweet and gentle like a girl¡¯s,¡± said the little boy.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were sharp, ready to hit him.


    ¡°Of course YingYing is a boy, he is indeed sweet and gentle, so where is your problem? Better go before I hit your face,¡±


    The little handsome boyughed, even though he was still young, his eyes looked deep as if he knew exactly what he wanted.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to do that, little brother, um, can brother be your friend? Brother, promise won¡¯t ask you to take off your clothes again,e here, big brother likes to see your cute face¡± he lowered his body and waved his hand to ask BaiYing toe closer, but BaiYing only looked at him with big round eyes that were still watery, he held onto LuoXiang¡¯s clothes tightly with his small hands.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, holding it tightly.


    ¡°No, YingYing is already mine, no one can touch him.¡±


    Hearing LuoXiang¡¯s loud voice, the young man straightened his body, saw the serious face of the big and round little boy who looked at him sharply, the fat kid, wanting topete with him? He smirked.


    ¡°Hey, you? Look at your barrel-like self, and look at this sweetie? Do you deserve to be with him? After all, it¡¯s up to this little brother, right? Do you really want to be with him?¡± asked the little boy.


    BaiYing looked at the face of the young man in front of him, then looked up to see LuoXiang¡¯s face holding his hand tightly, BaiYing tightened his grip and hugged LuoXiang¡¯s big hand.


    ¡°Brother, Ying¡¯er is scared.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Calm down little brother, as long brother XiangXiang is here no one in this world can touch you, don¡¯t worry¡±


    BaiYing looked up at LuoXiang with his big eyes blinking a few times.


    ¡°Really? Brother promise?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he took out BaiYing¡¯s small hand and intertwined their pinky together.


    ¡°It¡¯s a promise, let¡¯s make a deal¡± and put their thumbs together.


    ¡°Yes, brother you have to promise me¡± BaiYing¡¯s wide smile made his eyes disappear, he was very happy, while the little boy in front of him crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking annoyed.


    ¡°Heh, so silly¡±


    The sound of the bird¡¯s chirp and singing.


    The sun shone again, the warm air with a gentle gust of wind, caressed BaiYing¡¯s front hair who was still sleeping on his bed, with the Crown Prince right beside him, who moved his body but still reluctant to open his eyes, the man shifted his body embraced BaiYing.


    ¡°My Emh YingYing¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, a glimpse of the sun was blinding him enough that he had to raise his hand to block the light that was already bright enough,


    He turned to his side where the Crown Prince¡¯s face was very close to him, hugged him so tightly that he couldn¡¯t move much, poor thing, the Crown Prince must be very tired, after so much they have been through, not only physically, but also mentally, even though in sleep his hands still holding his tightly, just like when they were little, little by little, all the memories of BaiYing¡¯s childhood when he was with the Young Prince was getting clearer, and apparently, they did have a lot of good memories together, he remembered clearly how the Crown Prince¡¯s face was so adorable with round cheeks and eyes that disappeared when heughed out loud, that beautiful face and smile, but, now, the face changed, he, became a very different person.


    BaiYing raised his hand to massage the Crown Prince¡¯s wrinkled forehead, he must have been through so many difficult things that the fat boy¡¯s broad smile andughter disappeared from him, although now it¡¯s not too bad, he almost forgot howughter it was, the Young Prince must have a lot of difficult experienced since his Mother died, while he continued to feel sorry for himself, he forgot that the Crown Prince also lost a lot that night.


    BaiYing touched LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, which made the man open his eyes slowly, a pair of big eyes withrge and sunken eyelids with deep gazes that looked at him with a gentle gaze now.


    LuoXiang smiled, embraced by BaiYing¡¯s waist pulling him closer to him.


    ¡°Hey, you awake?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, allowing the Crown Prince to kiss his cheek affectionately.


    ¡°Emmuah, my YingYing, very eye-catching even though just woke up¡±


    And his touch on the young man¡¯s waist made the young man feel amused,


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, it¡¯s already mid-noon, let¡¯s get up and eat, I¡¯m already hungry¡±


    ¡°Just be like this longer, I¡¯m not hungry yet, somehow every time I wake up and look at my YingYing face make me full enough, I don¡¯t need to eat or anything else, emh¡±


    BaiYingughed amusedly, the Crown Prince¡¯s naughty hand-entered between his clothes and touched his slender waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish, stop it¡±


    ¡°Ouch so smooth, this looks like a high-quality pillow¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe Your Majesty I¡¯m not a pillow¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing very closely, kissed his lips once, then again, still not satisfied, kissed him again longer.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    He touched BaiYing¡¯s forehead and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    And smiled very closely to see the young man¡¯s face shining in the sunlight that came in from the windows of this resident¡¯s inn. They arrived at night and all rested very well there, gathering their energy back again.


    The face that made him always want to smile, the face that made all his tiredness lessen, no matter how tired he was, the face he desperately wanted to protect at all costs, even if he lost his life, the face, that always appear every time he closed his eyes, only the face of the young man in front of him now, so just looking at him made the cool and warm water that instantly wrapped his heart, and made his stomach warm, as if he was nauseous but there was nothing in it, this was an extraordinary feeling, on the one hand, it was very difficult, but on the other hand, he really enjoyed it.


    ¡°YingYing, how can I live without you, if every morning only your face that makes my life full of meaning¡± whispered LuoXiang who was on top of BaiYing¡¯s body seeing him very close, BaiYing raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, he smiled.


    ¡°Heh, me too, Your Majesty, how can I be alone without Your Majesty? Everything in my life at this time, there is only Your Majesty¡¯s face, and every morning, just seeing Your Majesty¡¯s face I can feel relieved, this is also a disease, that I can¡¯t heal with all of my energy.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°This, not a disease, but this is medicine, which we have to take every day¡± lowered his head back to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips who kept pulling him closer, those seductive red plump lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ######

 Chapter 207

    207 Leave the City


    The sun was already up over the head by the time the Crown Prince and BaiYing finished their breakfast, which already been sote, the group was about to continue their journey to the Capital, BaiYing stood at the door while LuoXiang talked to BeiYau for their next move, BaiYing¡¯s eyes stopped looking ShinYa who was busy tying his luggage to the saddle of his horse, he approached him.


    ¡°Um Mr. Shin, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head seeing BaiYing approaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty, of course, I really enjoyed my sleep, and the food that the owner of this house cooks was so delicious, look at my stomach already rounded like this,¡±


    BaiYing covered his mouthughing at the young man showing his stomach, a man with a handsome face and clothes indeed a very unique man.


    ¡°Heheheh, it will be very troublesome if you need to go to the restroomter¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, I really enjoy the food so I won¡¯t throw it away quickly.¡±


    When the two still jokes around, from the fence of the guest house, the guard stopped several people who try to enter.


    ¡°Sorry old man, but this is not a public ce, earlier I gave some money for you, but you can¡¯t enter freely like that...¡±


    .....


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa, and saw LuoXiang who¡¯s still inside the house, while the house owner already approached and talk to the old man in shabby clothes like a beggar who insists on entering.


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s you again, it¡¯s been said that we don¡¯t have a job for your daughter, you should just find another ce, we are also having a hard time making a living, how can we pay your kid¡¯s sry,¡± old man Wu, the house owner where the group was staying.


    BaiYing was about toe closer and see what was going on, but LuoXiang¡¯s already holding him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, finding the tall man already behind him holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°Erm, Your Majesty, do, can we help them?¡± he asked,


    LuoXiang took a breath, frowning deeply, the beggar and the old man yesterday, the city of MaYang which ording to the annual report always gets a lot of city ie holds a lot of secrets, if he doesn¡¯t see it with his own eyes he won¡¯t know how the real situation in the city is.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do much Ying, not only the old man, but there are many other citizens, the problem is not with the people, but the government¡±


    BeiYau approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty,st night I sent people to take a look at Governor BaoLi¡¯s residence, it is located in the east of the city in the midst of a crowd, around the Governor¡¯s house there are hardly any poor people or beggars to be seen, and the big house is also filled with all the furniture and decorations that quite majestic, there is no way this city doesn¡¯t have a lot of money for its citizens,¡± said BeiYau


    ¡°The story is different from LiuYang, here the problem does not lie in nature¡± LuoXiang continued.


    BaiYing clenched his fists, his eyes pitied seeing two people standing in front of the gate of the house, an old man whose body was almost bent over, and another behind him, wearing a shabby robe that covered her head, like a girl.


    The house owner finally managed to drive the two people away, although, with the limp old man and the girl staggering away, BeiYau stopped the owner of the house who was passing them.


    ¡°Old man, what do they want?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Old man Wu sighed, the man wasn¡¯t very rich either but at least he had a big andfortable house that could be used as an inn for merchants or passers-by, enough to support his family.


    The old man lowered his head in front of BeiYau and LuoXiang whom he knew as the young master of the rich man from SanPo who was out for a vacation.


    ¡°Young Master, the old man is one of the many people who are trying to find work to make a living, they are from the vige around MaYang, and the old man always apanied his granddaughter to look for work every day, such as cleaning the yard, or even farming and raising livestock, this year his granddaughter is growing up, ording to the YueYang government, an eighteen-year-old girl can get married and have sex, if he doesn¡¯t find a decent job for her, heh, it¡¯s likely that her granddaughter will be recruited by a brothel house to work¡±


    Hearing old man Wu¡¯s exnation, BaiYinges closer with his big round eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Why is that? Why should she go to the brothel? She can refuse it, right?¡±


    Old man Wu held his breath and shook his head.


    ¡°Unfortunately she can¡¯t Young Master, ording to the governor¡¯s regtions every child growing up must work outside and pay taxes, and if they haven¡¯t found a job the brothel owners have the right to recruit them, and unfortunately, no one can refuse it, this is a written order from Governor that young people who don¡¯t work will get fined up to prison¡±


    ¡°This is nonsense, howe there¡¯s such a rule like that, eh, Y-Your...¡±


    BaiYing held back his anger, he almost calls LuoXiang as His Majesty, his eyes looked at the Crown Prince who understood his anger, and the annoyance, that was clearly visible in his eyes.


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand trying to calm him down.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Can we do something? They are so unfortunate¡±


    Old man Wu resigned, no matter what, they had to continue their journey back to the capital, this matter would be homework for him next time, although he couldn¡¯t stay still now wasn¡¯t the right time.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Heh this matter really makes people very upset, we wille back again when we get an official order from father, or else this will all go to waste Ying, that person like other corrupt officials will certainly not admit his mistakes, we can¡¯t be careless on this matter¡±


    BaiYing held his tears, he just so sad to imagine how people have to survive in this way, this is tantamount to living in hell, growing up in this city is the most severe punishment, girls and boys, if he grew up in this city, he will also feel the same when he reaches eighteen years old.


    LuoXiang put his arm around BaiYing¡¯s shoulder towards him.


    ¡°Come on, we have to get ready to leave.¡±


    Not much waiting, the group finally moved to continue their journey.


    BaiYing sat in the carriage by himself while LuoXiang sat on his horse right beside him, the air was warm, the sun was hanging directly above their heads so it wasn¡¯t that cold at that time, the group walked calmly and leisurely, out from the center of MaYang, after stopping in a small vige not far from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Not long after, the group finally arrived at the rocky ins of WuFang, the border between MaYang city and their next city, along the way almost no one passed because the ins wererge enough, that there were almost no nts around to make it impossible for people to cultivate or live there, along the dusty road, the group walked in one direction passing between small rocky and dusty hills with a fairly strong wind blowing without a hitch.


    Because the wind was so strong that it caused high dust that blocked visibility, the group finally decided to stop for a moment to build a barricade between the high rocks to avoid the sandstorm, fortunately, before passing through this valley, the old man Wu had warned everyone to bring their own coats to cover up to their heads and faces, the Crown Prince and BaiYing already had the special coats that FengHan and his Mother had given them which were very useful for the situations like this.


    ¡°Here cover your head¡± LuoXiang helped BaiYing put on his hoody and tight the string, BaiYing smiled seeing the Crown Prince who was very paying attention to all the small details he didn¡¯t think about.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty too¡±


    The sky turned dark, without they noticed their journey out from the center of MaYang City was far enough but not even passed the valley yet, while on their way to saves BaiYing, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t think the journey was far enough because they rushed very quickly through the valley and the surrounding forest which makes the journey faster, but to go back through that path is impossible now, after a lot of rain that fell, and the earthquake that urred when WahYe revived, made some roads crack and they had to go around big cities to get back to the capital city.


    And that night, finally, inevitably the group had to stop because of the difficult terrain caused by the windstorm, BeiYau¡¯s men made a bonfire to rest among the rocks and will continue their journey when the sky was bright again.


    The sound of nocturnal animals such as mountain wolves and night birds to forest cats could be heard faintly from a distance, although no one approached the group, this was quite strange because their position was actually quite risky if that the wild animals were about to attack them, being among the high rocks for protect themselves from the windstorm but the tall rock around them could be a hiding ce for hungry wild animals ready to look for their prey, the soldiers took turns guarding every corner, while BeiYau sat with his eyes closed on a rock not far from the carriage in where LuoXiang and BaiYing rested inside, Shinya was seen sleeping lying on his back with his head on the pile of his luggage, the exhaustion of the journey made anyone fall asleep quickly.


    #######

 Chapter 208

    208 The Bandits


    Until, a sound from the bushes not far from behind the rock made BeiYau¡¯s eyes, who was always on guard with a sword in his hand, open his eyes quickly, looking intently at the origin of the sound, until suddenly many people appeared from behind the rock and attacked suddenly.


    ¡°Hiaaattt!¡± In the dark, those people whose faces were invisible due to the darkness and their coverings rushed towards the guard, surely not ordinary people as they were able to knock several of BeiYau¡¯s men down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Insolent who are they!¡± BeiYau hadn¡¯t moved from his spot, surely his men should be able to deal with people who might be mountain bandits, just like what old man Wu said.


    LuoXiang parted the curtains of his carriage looking in the direction where the skirmish was taking ce.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    ¡°Report Your Majesty there are bandits attacking, but Your Majesty don¡¯t worry they are not my men¡¯s opponents, they will be ovee in a moment¡±


    LuoXiang took a breath, he was very sleepy and nced inside the carriage where BaiYing was sleeping very soundly and peacefully, lest themotion wakes him, LuoXiang slowly got off the carriage.


    ¡°So many intruders¡±


    .....


    Not long after, some of the bandits who attacked were finally caught, it was a stupid move to attack the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, not a smart idea because at that time the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was guards by fairly high martial skills men.


    Brukk!


    Several men of various shapes, tall, round, short have been dropped to their knees in front of the Crown Prince who was so disturbed that he couldn¡¯t continue his sleep, his eyes were sharp seeing several men kneeling in front of him with faces and bodies full of wounds, who are very unlucky because of only those three people couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°You guys are so brave to attack our group, are you tired of living? Even if you die here, your bodies will be abandoned and be food for the hungry wolves who have been waiting very patiently.¡± The Crown Prince thought he would just prank those people.


    One of the slightly stocky men raised his head, looking at the Crown Prince intently as if not afraid of death.


    ¡°Just kill servant, what does it mean to live or not? All of my life is now meaningless.¡±


    The Crown Prince smirked.


    ¡°Heh is easy but, our swords are too shiny to kill ordinary people like you, you guys, can¡¯t even hold a weapon properly and expect to rob peoples, so ridiculous, Bei, just throw them to the wolves who have been waiting, after all, we don¡¯t need to take prisoners along, who only disturb people¡¯s sleep.¡±


    BeiYau nodded, although he was a bit hesitant, it had been a long time since his Crown Prince had ordered them to punish or kill people, and looking in his eyes now, BeiYau thought the Crown Prince was indeed serious.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    But before BeiYau ordered his men to advance, BaiYing¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does Your Majesty mean?¡±


    LuoXiang stuttered to see BaiYing who was already standing behind him, the boy woke up from his slumber.


    ¡°Eh YingYing, you awake? Well, these people have dared to disturb our sleep, after all, they are useless bandits who can only annoy passers-by, killing a few of them will make the bandits lessened right?¡±


    BaiYing looked at some of the bandits kneeling in front of them, some real faces. very ordinary, even too ordinary, eyes full of sadness, not like the bandits he used to saw, BaiYing slowlye closer, all the guards on alert as the young man approached the bandits who seemed resigned to their fate, seen clenching their fists firmly in theirps.


    ¡°Why? You guys became bandits?¡± he asked, LuoXiang smirked, the kid¡¯s question was so innocent, what else could lead people to be bandits if not to rob people¡¯s property.


    But BaiYing¡¯s innocent question made the three grown men raise their heads, saw BaiYing¡¯s face which lowered his body in front of them and looked at each other, then one of the stoutest men swallowed his saliva before answering BaiYing¡¯s question.


    ¡°We¡¯re, not bandits, we, are forced to do it to make more money¡± replied the man, LuoXiang crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Well, as did I say Ying, what else do they want if not money, heh, this is really wasting time¡±


    One of the men finally couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear which he quickly wiped away with his sleeve.


    ¡°Ems, we, have no other choice, if, we don¡¯t get the money, our children, will be sold elsewhere, we, must get it so that we can buy them back, as soon as possible¡± the answer of one man on the right side made BaiYing ncing at the other two who were also unable to contain their sadness, they lowered their heads deeply, dissolved in helplessness and resignation, BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince, who had sat up in his seat at the men¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Heh, really¡±


    ...


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ying, this is a very bad idea, how could I allow you to do such a stupid thing¡± LuoXiang eximed after hearing BaiYing¡¯s idea,


    The skies getting bright and they couldn¡¯t sleep all night because of this bandit problem, BeiYau had already sent his men to search the base while the ve sellers, who were told by three men from their native Moon vige, where their children were forcibly taken by people who imed to be MaYang city officials who took care of human resources issues.


    Because they hade of working age and the children still do not have a job, the city officials have the right to arrest for not being able to pay the fine, and that makes the children from Moon vige and its surroundings who are grown up to held captives, even, one by one they are sold as ves to brothel houses or other forced work, before their children are sold the family must be able to provide some money to pay the fine, that¡¯s what makes old man Li and his two neighbors became bandits along with many other local vigers.


    But, even after BeiYau¡¯s men searched the location who¡¯s told by one of the residents, the ce was empty, they had moved.


    BaiYing¡¯s hold LuoXiang who was standing and washed his face with the fresh water brought by the young guard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the only way, if they can¡¯t find those people before this afternoon then their children will disappear and be sold somewhere, let me help them, ording to old man Li those people wille back to the vige this afternoon to pick up the children who have just grown up, this is very scary, if they lose their children again...¡± BaiYing stopped his speech, unable to continue the incident that made him unable to contain his sadness, what a poor people.


    LuoXiang understood BaiYing¡¯s point, he was deeply affected by this matter, and they really couldn¡¯t let this happen in front of their eyes, previously if they didn¡¯t know they couldn¡¯t do anything, but when they found out, as a Crown Prince or not, even if they were onlymoners, he couldn¡¯t allow injustice to happen in front of his own eyes without doing anything.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be you, you are my concubine, Viceroy WahYe, shouldn¡¯t someone so honorable and precious as you be bait for those brainless fools, let someone else do it, BeiYau can follow them¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, LuoXiang¡¯s loud voices, he knew this was the Crown Prince¡¯s words which worried him so much that he couldn¡¯t possibly let him get into trouble, but BaiYing¡¯s hand held LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty forgot, that in this world, there may be no one who can harm Ying¡¯er, so what is Your Majesty worried about? I must be able to protect myself very well.¡±


    LuoXiang gulped, looking at BaiYing from under his feet to the top of his head, that was what worried him, his YingYing¡¯s appearance and face were very attractive, which a normal person would not like him when they saw such a beautiful face before their eyes? Men and women, all would be fascinated by him, that was what he most worried about.


    LuoXiang exhaled.


    ¡°Heh this kid¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hand was still tugging at LuoXiang¡¯s clothes as he used to do whenever he sulked, and it seemed, the Crown Prince had no other choice but toply.


    ...


    Pranngg!!


    The stuff fell, the vige people, which located not far inside the city gate of MaYang looked very shabby and poor, thend was arid and the residents¡¯ houses were almost copsed, this is one of the viges ssified as very poor and neglected by city officials because of its not strategic location, even if the peoples there are very poor no one will notice them and the great city of MaYang will not be affected by it.


    Men dressed as guards from the MaYang city officials burst into the resident¡¯s houses who could not pay taxes and fines, ruffled furniture, and pushed people, most of whom were old and old and unable to resist.


    ¡°Master¡± a woman who may be the wife of the owner of the shabby house held her husband¡¯s body which was pushed hard to the ground and hit the rickety table, all their belongings were broken and messy when they fell to the floor, three-city soldiers stood with their high chins and arrogant faces to see the helpless people kneeling before them begging for mercy.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, sir, our son just had his birthday yesterday, there is still a lot of time before the deadline for him to find a job, we are not yet obliged to pay a fine, please forgive us and give us time¡± the voice of an elderly man who kneeled down to the ground, his wife joined kneeling beside him.


    ######

 Chapter 209

    209 Being a Bait


    There were quite a number of soldiers deployed in the vige, from the top of the hill LuoXiang and BeiYau watched from afar, seeing one of the citizens¡¯ houses where that idiot BaiYing had just entered and was nning to disguise himself as one of the vigers, this was not mere nonsense, these people are really serious about what they¡¯re doing, but why so tantly do this act as if it¡¯s a verymon thing? Under YueYang¡¯s rule which was said to be very peaceful and serene, LuoXiang held back his anger as he clenched his fists.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move when from the house where BaiYing entered earlier several guards escorted someone in a robe that covered his head, who else could it be if not BaiYing, LuoXiang who thought he was stupid to obey the boy stood up from his crouch.


    ¡°Heh stupid kid, quickly follow them¡±


    Without thinking twice LuoXiang and BeiYau as well as his men who were already wearing ordinary civilian clothes followed the carriage that brought the children from Moon vige in a group, that day the city soldiers brought quite a number of children in the carriage, around four to five people including BaiYing in between.


    The cavalry of MaYang city warriors moved quickly towards the small road out of the city, heading straight for the WuFang valley.


    LuoXiang¡¯s and others¡¯ horses followed from a distance, couldn¡¯t get too close because the city¡¯s troop of soldiers would surely notice that someone was following them, finally, the troop of soldiers entered a rocky area that was quite winding covered with tall rocks on either side of the road which almost can¡¯t be seen where their direction is because every bend would make the group invisible, LuoXiang was getting more and more anxious, he had to speed up his horse or they would lose the group before their eyes.


    ¡°Hiaaa! Hiaaa!¡± he hastened the horse¡¯s run, but when he arrived behind the rock, the group that should be in front of them was nowhere to be seen, they seemed to have disappeared, the group with many soldiers and carriages that took the children including BaiYing in it.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide, did they just lose track? This is ridiculous! LuoXiang eximed in disbelief at what had just happened.


    ¡°Search all over the ce!¡± LuoXiang eximed BeiYau and his men nodded,


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ......


    The carriage carrying youths including BaiYing who was wearing a shabby and dirty robe to cover his face stopped, BaiYing was curious, since the group was moving quite fast, it didn¡¯t stop for quite a long time, and the curtains closed tightly, almost couldn¡¯t see where they were going, the size of the carriage was quite small,pared to the carriage he used to use with the Crown Prince, this carriage was half its size, and it also had to be packed with many young people, boys and girls from the vige, about five people including himself, BaiYing lowered his hoody, whispered to a young man sitting beside him, for a moment the young man who looked very thin and unkempt and shabby looked at BaiYing with his big eyes, not expecting that there was someone whose face was so different from him and the other youths in the carriage, that, so obviously from BaiYing¡¯s appearances everyone who saw it would instantly know that he is not an ordinary country boy because of his shining face.


    ¡°Where are we going to take us?¡± he asked.


    The young man shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they say their headquarters is here, maybe we arrived.¡±


    Sure enough, before the boy finished talking there was amotion from outside the carriage and the people quickly opened the carriage door from outside, immediately BaiYing put his hoody back on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out! Get out!¡± rudely one of the men dressed as soldiers pulled the young men out of the carriage, including trying to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand too, even though the boy didn¡¯t let anyone else pull him, remember what the Crown Prince said


    ¡°Just watch out if anyone touches you there, I¡¯ll cut off their hands.¡±


    Baiying regrlyes down with other youth.


    ¡°Hurry down!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, it was like being in a veryrge cave, with many buildings resembling fortifications, from where he stood there were also several prison-like buildings with several youths sitting limply in them, this was like a prison camp, they were in the big cave, BaiYing didn¡¯t remember there was a very big cave near themst night took refuge if there was they would have entered it, the location was definitely hidden, no wonder BeiYau and his men couldn¡¯t find it, bad, hopefully, the Crown Prince can follow them.


    Hands with long and sharp weapons from the city soldiers pushed the youths towards one of the buildings, the detention room in which there were still several young people who were weak and asleep in the corner of the room, all the youths who disappeared because they were taken by the soldiers for not pay the fine, they are still young, as soon as they turn eighteen they are already detained there, but, what are those people doing holding so many youths in this ce? Aren¡¯t those people afraid of punishment from the pce? This is a tantly ridiculous crime.


    One of the guards pushed BaiYing¡¯s back who was still daydreaming with his stick to enter the prison, BaiYing was almost knocked down, luckily someone in front of him held him.


    ¡°Ah, be careful, don¡¯t pushed..¡± BaiYing protested, it was his habit, his words made the guards pushing him dissatisfied, he was about to hit BaiYing with his stick but the big boy who was holding him from falling was blocking him by holding the stick with his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude!¡± eximed the young man, BaiYing just saw him, he must be one of the kids who had been there for a long time because he was not in the same carriage with him, but the young man¡¯s sharp gaze only made the guard even angrier, he pushed the young man¡¯s body onto the cold floor and kicked him together with his partner repeatedly.


    ¡°God damn it! How dare you look at me like that!¡±


    All the youths who were in detention refrained from screaming, BaiYing didn¡¯t expect this to happen, he pushed one of the bodyguards who kicked the young man and dropped his body protecting him.


    ¡°Stop it! What are you doing!¡± one of the bodyguards was about to hit him with their sticks, but BaiYing turned his head so fast that his hood fellpletely, revealing his face which was now staring at the guards who had suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± the voices of the prisoners, as well as the guards who didn¡¯t expect to see BaiYing¡¯s face there, the face of a young, clean, white, with a pair of clear big round eyes, not the usual children from Moon Vige.


    One of the guards who was probably his head pushed forward saw BaiYing and the young man who had fallen after being beaten by his men.


    ¡°Well well, what are you guys doing to our guests? Look at this, there are gems among the river stones, you can¡¯t touch them, this child, it will definitely be very expensive.¡± The big man with a scarred face squatted down in front of BaiYing and was about to touch his face, but the fallen youth got up with a thud quickly and swatted away the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him! With those filthy hands of yours.¡±


    His sharp eyes stared fiercely at the head of the guards, although the wounds from the punches and kicks of the other guards¡¯ feet still hurt so much that he had difficulty getting up, he spread his arms in front of BaiYing, as if trying to protect him.


    ¡°You uncivilized people, one day I will kill you with my own hands¡± the young man¡¯s voice, BaiYing held his breath, this young man, even though his body is weak but he is still trying so hard to be a hero by protecting him, this is very sweet, but the head of the guard was not happy with the young man¡¯s gaze, he raised his hand pping the young man¡¯s cheek hard.


    ¡°Prakk!!¡±


    So hard that the edges of the youth¡¯s lips were bleeding, BaiYing opened his eyes wide, all these acts of rudeness, really happened before his eyes when he didn¡¯t realize it, he refrained from burning the man, he could very easily have done it, but BaiYing also unable to stay still, with his index finger he threw his white fire stealthily towards the outside of the building where there was a pile of dry hay for horse food right in front of them, instantly the haystack burst into mes.


    ¡°Fire!¡± the screams of the guards made the guard¡¯s head turn, frowning, how could there be a fire there? With no choice, the head guard stood up and headed towards the exit.


    ¡°Keep them tight, don¡¯t give them food!¡± cried the head guard before exiting the detention room.


    BaiYing looked at the youth in front of him, helping him up.


    ¡°Are you okay? They are uncivilized people, they usually beat people like this, just watch outter¡± he grumbled, the young man smiled, he was a tall, big boy with a thick body due to hard muscles, it seems because of hard work in farming or chopping wood, like other children, like it or not he also had to be a prisoner there because he could not pay the fine, that¡¯s what happened.


    The young man saw BaiYing¡¯s face, it made BaiYing stutter, is there something on his face?


    #######

 Chapter 210

    210 Happened to Stop by


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re not from Moon vige and its surroundings, right? Where are you from? Why did youe to be a prisoner? And it seems...¡±


    The young man saw BaiYing¡¯s face, and also saw his hands sticking out of his shabby robes, those white and smooth hands, with slender fingers and beautifully manicured nails, not dirty and ck like himself and the young men and women of the Moon viges and its surroundings, BaiYing just notices it, he forgot to disguise himself in such a way, he was in a hurry.


    He withdrew his hand to hide under his cloak.


    ¡°Hehe, I, a distant rtive, happened to have only lived a few days in the vige, surely because you were here first so you didn¡¯t recognize me, after all, my parents forbade me to leave the house and just do nothing, hehe¡±


    The young man who was now sitting leaning against the wall because of his injured smiled, he held his stomach which was kicked so hard by the guards, just a littleugh made his ribs hurt,


    ¡°Hehehe ackh, it could be, heh, too bad, with your so clean and sweet face like this, you will definitely be taken first, that person won¡¯t let the good stuff stay for too long¡±


    BaiYing sat beside the youth, frowning.


    ¡°Are, they really the guards from the city officials?¡±


    The young man nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Well, who else, corrupt and uncivilized government people, this country is really destroyed because of these people¡±


    ¡°They did it secretly, this is against the rules, if the pce finds out, the punishment will be severe.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words made the youth grin.


    ¡°Hehe, you are too innocent, how could the pce not know about this? They¡¯ve been doing it for a long time and there hasn¡¯t been any reaction from the pce, it must be because there are great people supporting them so the pce pretends not to see it, heh, this is really bad¡±


    BaiYing thought, it has the point if it happened a long time ago and the pce didn¡¯t know, this must be because someone was covering it up, or, indeed, the local government of MaYang City was so good at hiding it. After all, after knowing about this they couldn¡¯t just close their eyes now, especially after finding this camp and these children.


    But first, BaiYing better thinks about their n to escape, this must be very easy, he just has to burn the biggest house there and cause a riot so they can escape, the logs that are the bars of this prison are also not very sturdy wood, even his mes could easily burn ck iron though, this was nothing to him.


    BaiYing looked around, saw the youths which numbered probably around ten to fifteen people, along with his new entourage, so previously there were only ten people left in detention?


    ording to old man Li, the number of children brought from the vige was quiterge, including his son was about twenty¡¯s, so where are the other youths?


    ¡°Do, you know old man Li¡¯s son?¡± he asked.


    The youth looked at BaiYing for a moment, frowning.


    ¡°Old man Li¡¯s son? Why are you looking for him?¡± asked the young man.


    ¡°Em, I promise to help his son to get out of prison, also the kids of the old man Lo and old man Bai¡±


    The young man saw BaiYing¡¯s face, then lowered his head to refrain fromughing, it made BaiYing frown at the attitude of the young man in front of him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    The young man shook his head.


    ¡°I am LiManYi, old man Li¡¯s son, he asked you to save me? Hey, look at yourself, and look at me, isn¡¯t this upside down?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, staring at the young man named LiManYi in front of him intently.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do it?¡± he asked excitedly.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean that, heh, it should be, this big and strong ManYi, who can protect everyone in the vige, but, the truth is, I¡¯m too stupid, having strong strength alone doesn¡¯t make me a hero, those city soldiers have great strength and weapons, even if I can hit one of them the other ten wille to attack, how can I protect them, what a fool¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, seeing the face of the young man who looked down, he must be so upset about this.


    Without too much time to waste, first what he have to do now, slowly raised his hand, open his palm in front of the young man stomach, without even touching it, when no one was looking at them, he emitted the green light from his palm, which instantly made the young manfortable, as if his wound heals. ManYi was shocked, almost jumped away but BaiYing¡¯s hand held him, looking at him with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Y-You¡±


    ¡°Hehe take it easy, this will only help to heal your wounds, you said you want to protect everyone? How about after your wound heals, you help me and the others get out of here?¡±


    ManYi stuttered, he looked at BaiYing¡¯s face with wide eyes, swallowing his saliva whole.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ¡°Y-You, who are you?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m the son of a distant rtive who happened to be stopping by¡±


    ....


    Night came, everyone had fallen asleep at their ce, only a few guards who stand by near the detention room and the big house which might be where their leader was.


    BaiYing hadn¡¯t got the time to see who the leader was but ording to ManYi who had been there for a while, he was a young man with a clean face and clothes, everyone obeyed him, he was also the one, who chose the youths that they take away whether to be sold or killed.


    Not long after,..


    BaiYing and ManYi behind him, managed to sneak out after BaiYing burned the wall and made a hole in the back of the detention room and came out without any guards seeing them. This is too easy, BaiYing thought, after all they just had to get out of there, free all the youths and run away, even though the Crown Prince and others haven¡¯t arrived yet but they don¡¯t have much time left, ording to ManYi every morning before dawn, there will be guards who take the chosen youths by force.


    BaiYing and ManYi stopped in front of the window of the biggest house where ManYist saw the Bai family¡¯s daughter being brought there, they had to take her out too and run away together, BaiYing opened the window slightly, peeking at what was inside.


    ¡°God damn it! Who do you think you are, you bitch,¡± the sound of ps, punches and the heavy impact of falling objects.


    Prangg!!


    ¡°Ah! Please sir, please don¡¯t¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, the girl was almost naked on the floor with her top and bottom clothes torn apart, he couldn¡¯t help but push the window,


    ¡°krekkk!¡± making a loud sound, the eyes of the man who¡¯s standing in front of the helpless girl turned around, widening his eyes as he saw the window was open with a fleeting person running away.


    ¡°God damn it! Guard!¡±


    In a short time, the man¡¯s shout invited many guards toe and immediately drew their weapons at BaiYing and ManYi,


    ManYi opened his arms trying to protect BaiYing and instantly the guards who were always on standby charged forward simultaneously attacking.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    With hisrge body ManYi blocked the guards as hard as he could, while BaiYing was about to rush towards the house to save the girl and the others, but at the door of the house stood the man who had his back to him, the man who hit the helpless girl, with one hand bandaged, who looked at him sharply.


    ¡°Whoa, look who¡¯s here?¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t expect to see that person there, he should have guessed.


    ¡°You¡±


    It was BaoLi Yuang who looked at BaiYing with a big smile, as if ready to swallow him.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is called a tit for tat, how many days have I thought about you sweet child, and you came alone, do you miss me that much?¡±


    ......


    Heeeeeee!!


    The sound of horses neighing loudly stopped quickly, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage finally managed to approach the hidden cave area after searching for all night. The sky slowly brightened, and LuoXiang¡¯s watchful eyes saw smoke from a distance and followed it, that was a signal from BaiYing, the boy said he would definitely find him because he will make a very big fire for everyone to follow.


    The Crown Prince pulled the reins of his horse and flung his whip rushing towards the direction of the smoke.


    ¡°Come on Bei, it¡¯s a signal from YingYing¡± he shouted.


    The group moved quickly, thick smoke was visible from between the rocks where many people were running out of there, peoples who might be vige youths running away.


    ¡°Hurry out!¡±


    There were quite a number of them, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes scanned everyone, he jumped down from his horse to stop one of the youths who seemed to be signaling the young women with shabby faces and clothes to run away. LuoXiang held ManYi¡¯s hand as the young man was about to head back towards the cave.


    ¡°Did you see a beautiful young man inside?¡± he asked, ManYi looked at the face of the Crown Prince for a moment, a very tall, clean, and handsome face young man, ManYi pointed towards the door of the cave covered with sweets.


    ¡°He¡¯s still inside, I¡¯ll go in to help him¡± ManYi shouted, he rushed back to the cave, without thinking twice LuoXiang followed him.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± BeiYau eximed following LuoXiang.


    #######

 Chapter 211

    211 Burn it Down


    Inside the cave, the fire rose in every ce and corner, the guards tried hard to extinguish the mes, which rapidly growing so fast in the blink of an eye.


    While inside the burned big building.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    BaiYing tried to free himself from BaoLi Yuang who was holding him on the floor, the big man was obviously very easy to hit him and knocked him down hard on the floor.


    That man holding both of his hands so he had a hard time release his mes, even though he still could do it, but his limitless strength would definitely kill him, and that was not what he expected.


    ¡°Sweet child, you really made a mess, so what are we going to do about this? You have to pay for everything you did, I promise, if I can take you back to my room, I will forget all this, you¡¯re really gorgeous¡±


    BaiYing tried hard to push BaoLi Yuang¡¯s big body, even tried to kick him but the masher¡¯s feet held his leg, lowered his head trying to fondle his force.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do this, eh¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s clenched his hands tried hard to restrain himself from spitting out his mes, but, why didn¡¯t think about it, that he could emit other elements besides fire.


    .....


    BaiYing clenched his fists tightly and yellowish lights shot out of his hands, instantly the light expanded so big and mmed Baoli¡¯s body very hard into the ceiling.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    That¡¯s when BaiYing rushed to run away, the house was almostpletely burned down, he hope all the youths already got out safely, but when BaiYing tried to pull his body, suddenly something caught his leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡± pulling him towards the bed that was already surrounded by mes, BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, that, sort of slimy living root.


    With his white mes, BaiYing managed to burn the nt out of his leg, the thing that was out of nowhere, but it seemed, ites from inside another room in the house, a long ck root that made a loud noise as the mes burned it.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡± like a scream of pain.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, crawled backward, looking at the dark room, where a pair of big yellow eyes visible from the inside, very big eyes, BaiYing opened his hand lit his white mes to see more clearly what the creature was, a bundle of roots that surrounded the yellow eyes, as big as the room itself, which screamed and sped away quickly.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡±


    The thing bursting into the ceiling, causing the dpidated house to copse, BaiYing had to get out before all the buildings actually copsed while he was inside, but, as he tried to get out, suddenly the big wooden beams fell from the ceiling, and hit his head so hard.


    Brukk!


    The fallen BaoLi tried to crawl towards BaiYing who seemed to have fallen unconscious, even though the young man¡¯s body was covered in wounds, he came over to BaiYing¡¯s and was about to carry him out, the house would soon turn to ashes and he couldn¡¯t possibly let this beautiful fairy burn inside.


    ¡°Hehe sweet boy, let¡¯s go home, owh, your face is very tempting, I will take you home and hide you from that person, kept you only for myself hehehehe¡±


    His big hand caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek who was unconscious to his heart¡¯s content, even though the fire continued to burn, he still have time to widen the young man¡¯s cor and sniff his neck.


    ¡°Hemmh, you¡¯re so soft and delicate¡±


    The fire keeps burning covers all the surface with no more ce left, BaoLi Yuang was ready to lift BaiYing, when suddenly some people rush in quickly, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were wide open at Baiying, and aim his long sword towards the man.


    ¡°Insolent!!¡±


    Sheett!


    Fresh blood sttered mingled with the fire that burned the room very quickly.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang shouted loudly.


    ...


    Governor MaYang¡¯s residence, several officials¡¯ house guards ran in and out, after receiving the sad news that made Governor BaoLi Su gather everyone in his living room, there was a mournful cry from a stocky woman who was carried by her little maid, as well several young girls kneeling not far in a front of the body covered with a white cloth, with some smokes still left from the body.


    ¡°Oh no, poor Yuang¡¯er, my poor son¡± a woman¡¯s cry sounded pitiful, even the governor couldn¡¯t contain his emotions, several young men standing not far from him approached after confirming the body in the middle of the room was really their brother, BaoLiYuang who was found by his guard, was dead with his body almostpletely burned, not to mention the neck that was almost severed by the sharp object as de or sword.


    The stocky governor who was twice the size of his two sons, approached a young man dressed in white, who was standing with his back to everyone, a young man of very elegant appearance, tall with broad shoulders, long straight ck hair with a small crown in a bun, a lightyered silk garment that flies in the wind, a figure who from his posture looks like a young person with a smile that shows off his dimples.


    The young man lifted his teacup with his slender fingers, taking a small sip.


    ¡°Young master, this can¡¯t be tolerated, those people have burned the base and killed Yuan¡¯er, after that, they are free to run away, this must not be allowed, after all, Young Master must help us to catch those people,¡±


    The man the young man lowered his hand, put the cup back on the table in front of him, he smirked, turning his body to see an old man in a beautiful dress patterned by an honorable city official.


    ¡°Hehe, this is so ridiculous¡± he turned his body, a young man with a very handsome face, high and sharp eyebrows like a war general, with a pair of sharp sunken eyes that stared intently like an eagle, his movements were so graceful, lightly pped his hand holding a white fan and opening it wide.


    He walked slowly towards the center of the room where the corpse covered in white cloth was, the wind slightly parted the head that slightly showed a pair of big opened dead eyes and ckened face.


    ¡°This son of yours, was the one who so presumptuous old man, he has dared to offend the wrong person, I told you to do it gently, don¡¯t cause a mess, but, none of you heard about it, and now, you expect me to help you to solve your problems?¡±


    The governor stuttered, the young man looked quite serious with his words, even talks as if all of this was his fault.


    ¡°B-But Young Master, this, this is all ording to your orders, after all, TaoLei needs the energy of those youngsters to regenerate.¡±


    The young man approached his seat and sat down gracefully.


    ¡°Heh, doesn¡¯t really matter, that creature should have been exterminated from the start, waiting for it to regenerate is just a waste of time and effort, and this time, you guys have caused a lot of trouble, and I¡¯m not involved in this matter at all, next time we meet, we don¡¯t know each other old man.¡±


    BaoLi Su and others were surprised, saw the young man stood up from his seat, waved his sleeves, and put his hand behind his waist, opened his white fan with another hand, and waved as he left, a young man followed him.


    ¡°B-but Young Master¡±


    BaoLiSu tried to chase after him, but the burly young man who had caught up with the young man blocked his way.


    ¡°Stop here Governor, our young master doesn¡¯t know you anymore, please don¡¯te any closer¡±


    The Madame Governor¡¯s crying voice grew louder, the noise of not understanding what had just happened was heard when the handsome young man left the room,


    ¡°This is impossible, how could it be? ..¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡± cried BaoLiSu who was stuck in ce.


    Arriving outside the great hall of the Governor.


    A handsome young man, with slightly tan facial skin, a pair of big eyes and arge nose, a stout jaw that matched his muscr build, chased after the handsome young man and asked.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you help the Governor? Doesn¡¯t this mean that all efforts to resurrect TaoLei will be in vain?¡± he asked.


    The young man who waved the fan in front of his chest walked gracefully towards the gate.


    ¡°Heh, this time we may have offended the wrong person Hu, and TaoLei is difficult to control, what guarantee is he will obey when the greedy creature has regenerated, he is a troublesome ugly creature, heh, never mind Hu, we better pack up soon, next time this, maybe we will meet an old friend, a very sweet old friend¡±


    .......


    Sheets!


    The sound of a sword shing, the air splitting, the pounding on the ground to the wind that swirled over the ground that made the surrounding dust rise.


    A tall figure dressed in a wide and majestic bright blue light, lightly jumped here and there while swinging a sword that shone in the reflected sunlight. The fresh air, the sound of birds, still chatting on the tree branches, in a not-so-wide yard in front of a simple wooden house.


    LuoXiang moved his sweaty body training below the sun, his face was firm with sharp eyes, flicked his sword through the air and around while expending a bit of internal energy, he hadn¡¯t practiced in a long time, although his ability was unquestionable, but that young man indeed can not stay still and need to move around.


    His lithe yet powerful movement was beautiful along with the sound of a thin sword slicing through the air, leaves falling around him due to the pressure of the internal energy, and the wind emanating from his body.


    His two long legs kicking upwards jumped lightly andnded effortlessly on his toes, then swiveling his sword, spinning with him as his body rotated, as if the longsword was just a harmless small object in his hand, even though both sides of the de were extremely sharp and thin, the rays reflected from the sunlight flickered around the courtyard hitting to all directions.


    ########

 Chapter 212

    212 [Bonus chapter] My Ugly Boss part.Hua BaiYing, was a twenty-one year old very smart young man, well, could say he¡¯s smart but sometimes he was too innocent to sound stupid, tall thin, white, and smooth skin, a soft delicate face, long hair tied up to his waist, a pair of big round eyes, with curly eyshes, which he had to hide behind thick sses he wore every day to avoid mischievous nces, though it couldn¡¯t escape the gaze of LuoXiang, his boss in the office he had only entered thest few weeks.


    LuoXiang is the boss, an authoritarian boss who knew he could order him to work non-stop into the night just to keep himpany at the office, don¡¯t know what made the crazy twenty-six year old boss so happy to bully him, and pulled BaiYing who was supposed to be one of the finance staff in his office and became his personal assistant, who had to sit and work for him in his office, right in the director¡¯s office!


    That person deliberately put a tableplete with all electronic equipment in the corner of his office just for BaiYing to work.


    And when that wasn¡¯t enough, on one sunny day the apartment building where BaiYing rented was burned to nothing, poor BaiYing who was hanging around and had no choice but to stay in the office all night before finding a new ce to live.


    One early morning, his boss suddenly arrived, it was still so early, what was that person doing bying so early to his own office? And for sure, LuoXiang caught BaiYing sleeping on the sofa in the employee room, with his innocent face without wearing his thick sses, it was very pleasant to see, at least, LuoXiang has a chance to kiss his lips, well, kiss BaiYing¡¯s very sweet lips which he had longed for, but, a startled BaiYing woke up and spontaneously punched his boss in the face so hard.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    That incident made BaiYing almost lose his job, not because LuoXiang threatened him, but when the incident happened LuoXiang stepmother, YinHua, came in and saw it with her own eyes. To avoid BaiYing being fired from thepany, which was his only job at the moment since his family wouldn¡¯t allow BaiYing to go home before he could pay off the family debt which could cost his entire life to collect the money, LuoXiang had to lie and say that BaiYing was his lover, that, obviously made LuoXiang¡¯s stepmother even more dumbfounded, just imagine, no matter how cute BaiYing is, he is still a boy!


    However, it actually made YinHua think, if with her husband¡¯s beloved son¡¯s mischievous act, maybe one day his father could kick him from the heir seat and give his son a chance to ascend, so, for that, YinHua could only agree to it.


    But, that¡¯s when BaiYing¡¯s days began to live like hell, being bullied by his boss, without he being able to refuse it, or else he would report BaiYing and make him go to jail, imagines what will happen to a poor employee like him against a very rich and powerful person like his boss, he can rot in prison! Just like trash.


    .....


    ¡°No!!¡±


    He had no choice, but to do all the skits, be LuoXiang¡¯s personal assistant, not just that, he also had to obey when LuoXiang asked him to live in his apartment with him, otherwise, back again, LuoXiang issued his death warrant.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ....


    Ting!


    Pass the lunch break, BaiYing was standing in the elevator almost asleep with a box full of documents in his hands, he almost fell asleep when his officemates Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er came in.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, how much did you bring with you?¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice awakened BaiYing who was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°Eh sis Lan¡¯er, um, just finished lunch?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we just had noodles downstairs, um, have you eaten?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    BaiYing thought, has he eaten or not?


    His busyness made him lose track of time since his boss was so annoying that he tried to run away as far as he could, even doing anything that could shorten his time in the room with that pervert, imagine what that person would do when he was in the room always close- close to him, suddenly stood behind him while he was typing something, even got him drinking water, he was afraid that the drinking water had poison so he didn¡¯t dare to drink it, that terrible person really ruins his life.


    ¡°Eh, Ying¡¯er isn¡¯t hungry yet, maybe after this is done, hehe¡± But just before he finished his words, his stomach¡¯s growling cover his voice.


    ¡°Grookk¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er covered their mouths holding backughter, the boy looked awkward because he was caught lying.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s because this box is so heavy¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯er you have to eat, look at your skinny body, owh, how can you survive working like this without eating much, poor boy,¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    BaiYing just smiled awkwardly, it goes without saying, his hands and legs are almost torn apart because of working non-stop, being an assistant director is very tiring, even though his boss gives him a much higher sry than being a regr finance staff, but this can make his life shorter.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ....


    Arriving at the director¡¯s room, BaiYing pushed the door with his shoulder while carrying arge box of files in his hands, went straight to his desk. In the director¡¯s room at that time, apparently, his boss was still busy chatting with his staff while having lunch together, there was a BeiYau his personal assistant who was sitting with him and also ShinYa, from the IT department downstairs, they were probably discussing the development of a new room upstairs which wouldter be used as a multifunction room for online meetings and also for staff¡¯s events.


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing who looked exhausted, who was taking files out of the box onto his desk, he sat up straight and nced at BeiYau and ShinYa to end their discussion.


    ¡°We will continue this afternoon, or Bei, you just prepare the data I asked for then we can continue our discussion, tomorrow morning¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Ready boss¡±


    BeiYau and ShinYa headed out of the room, before leaving ShinYa still had time to pat BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ying, this afternoon we will y basketball, don¡¯t forget toe, I already reminded you in your text message but you haven¡¯t read it,¡± said ShinYa, BaiYing nced at his cellphone, he forgot to charge it since thest time he knew it was almost empty, no wonder that his boss hasn¡¯t chased him all day with many orders.


    ¡°Oh yeah, my phone is off, sorry I forgot to charge it¡±


    ShinYa smiled, pping BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This kid, just, don¡¯t forget toe, okay? It will be so fun¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Eh, yes sir, I¡¯ll make it tryter¡±


    LuoXiang approached.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± deliberately let out a loud noise, and nced at ShinYa for that person to release his grip on BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sir Shin, does, my YingYing¡¯s hand is something that you can keep holding on to?¡±


    The man was so forthright, he nced at ShinYa very sharply as if ready to pounce on him if he didn¡¯t let go of his grip.


    ShinYa realized that, who in this office doesn¡¯t know that the only person who can hold BaiYing as he pleases is his super fierce big boss.


    ¡°Hehehe sorry boss, em, then see youter Ying¡±


    After ShinYa came out, LuoXiang looked at BaiYing for a while, making the young man lowered his headzily dealing with him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back to the office when it¡¯s time for lunch? Have you eaten already?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, looking at his boss¡¯s usually expressionless face.


    ¡°Em..¡± he touched his stomach, he was really hungry, since this morning he hasn¡¯t touched any food yet.


    Just because he doesn¡¯t want to see his boss¡¯s face especially leaving together with him, BaiYing ran quickly across the bridge and arrived at the office, rich people can do anything including owns a penthouse in one of the most luxurious apartments in the city, right across his office, therefore he doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to buy breakfast on the way, even because he was so busy, this morning he only had time to drink coffee, this is really bad.


    ¡°Em¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go tonight,e with me¡±


    Just when BaiYing thought his boss was kind enough to ask if he had eaten or not, LuoXiang¡¯s loud and cynical voice made him fall down hard.


    ¡°What does it mean? Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s at night and just across the apartment, I¡¯ll be home before it¡¯ste.¡±


    LuoXiang approached his work chair and sat down casually, took the report, and read it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t, because tonight we have a meeting outside, this is also very important, so you have toe along¡±


    ¡°B-but¡±


    ¡°No buts, you¡¯re my assistant, of course, all your time should only be spent on me, no one else¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, that person was so annoying, he didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak, it can¡¯t be helped, that person is just like that, for some reason he seems to hate him so much, and torture him slowly to death.


    .......


    Tik ??tok tik tok


    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Timepass so fast, soon it was time to go home, BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait to go home quickly and find something to eat, he was starving, his eyes keep rolling on his boss who¡¯s so busy taking calls from his business associates since earlier, it didn¡¯t stop, he even had his own online meeting after BaiYing handed over the documents he needed earlier, hopefully, there is no more overtime today.


    As BaiYing sat and reading at the report seriously, the sound of the inte startled him.


    ¡°Nittt!!¡±


    ¡°Mister BaiYing, there is a food order for you outside, can we bring it in?¡± floor receptionist Yan spoke,


    BaiYing raised his head, apparently LuoXiang was already looking at him, he didn¡¯t order food why would anyone deliver food for him? Is this Sis Lan¡¯er¡¯s order or is it Sis Fan¡¯er? Who out of pity to see him starving?


    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll pick it upter sister Yan, thank you.¡±


    But when BaiYing hasn¡¯t finished, LuoXiang pressed the phone button.


    ¡°Bring it in Yan, my assistant is busy.¡±


    Hearing the boss¡¯ voice, Yan answered quickly.


    ¡°Ready boss¡±


    Before long the food in paper bags arrived at BaiYing¡¯s table, Yan who delivered it, LuoXiang approached.


    ¡°Who¡¯s delivering?¡± he asked.


    Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, it said for Mr. BaiYing, there is no sender name¡±


    BaiYing nced at Yan, looking at her with big eyes as if asking what he should do with the food? He didn¡¯t order it and it wasn¡¯t time to eat, his boss could punish himter.


    Yan tried to answer and help but she didn¡¯t really understand why anyone would order food at this hour?


    .....


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing who was still standing looking at the contents of the paper bags, it looked like a hamburger, of course, BaiYing¡¯s favorite food, he couldn¡¯t hold back his saliva, obviously, the worms couldn¡¯t protest because they had been too weak without being fed all day.


    LuoXiang returned to his seat.


    ¡°Yan, I want you to take and send this document right away¡±


    Yan followed her boss to his desk,


    ¡°What are you waiting for Ying? I gave you fifteen minutes break to finish the meal¡± said LuoXiang, BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he must not have heard wrongly when his boss said that, his eyes still had time to look at BaiYing confirming his words, without thinking twice the young man sat back at his desk, opened the paper bag and took out its contents.


    ¡°Here, give it downstairs so the courier can pick it up this afternoon.¡± continued LuoXiang.


    Yan gathered severalrge brown envelopes that LuoXiang had marked on the table.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget, tomorrow we have a meeting with representatives from Kilipany, prepare all the documents, Ying¡¯er has sent for all parts to be studied¡±


    Yan nodded again.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±


    While LuoXiang was talking, his cell phone vibrated, a message came in.


    Zrrrttt.


    LuoXiang raised his hand for Yan to wait for him while he looked at the iing messages on his cell phone.


    ¡°How was it? Did the little bird enjoy the food?¡±


    The contents of the short message immediately made his eyes widen, he looked at BaiYing who was already chewing his burger.


    ¡°Oh damn it! Ying Ying!¡± LuoXiang stood up to BaiYing quickly, but it was toote, the burger he was chewing was already down his throat.


    His eyes opened wide as he saw LuoXiang approaching, with a very worried face, what was that person doing? But, he couldn¡¯t wait, because the food that had entered his mouth just now, made his neck itchy, even hot, so hard for him to breathe.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    BaiYing tried to catch his breath which was suddenly be so heavy, what did he just eat? This, pepper? His chest was tight, all the air seemed to be sucked out of him.


    LuoXiang came closer, holding back BaiYing¡¯s limp-looking hand.


    ¡°Ying! What happened?¡± Yan eximed anxiously.


    ¡°Yan quickly call an ambnce!¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t even feel anything as he had to lose consciousness very quickly and limp in LuoXiang¡¯s arms, so quickly,


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Yan anxiously ran out of the room quickly.


    LuoXiang responsively picked up BaiYing¡¯s limp body and lowered him onto the floor, he would give first aid to him who was no longer breathing.


    ¡°YingYing, hang on¡± LuoXiang opened BaiYing¡¯s mouth and gave him a breath.


    .....


    Calm, very calm atmosphere without any noise, the sound of the telephone ringing in his head? The sound of the elevator button which is also often heard, by the time, the sound fades away, leave him in a very calm state, not even the sound of the wall clock ticking, which is immediately visible when BaiYing slowly opens his eyes, his pair of droopy eyes slowly opened, finding himself lying on the white soft bed with a predominantly white room, but, this isn¡¯t the boss¡¯s penthouse apartment, let alone the ugly apartment, where is this?


    And, there¡¯s a needle with a long IV line already stuck in his vein, and he¡¯s not wearing his own clothes, this, in the hospital? A very spacious and clean roomplete with a sofa set not far beside the bed, also arge screen television on the front wall and arge window that shows the sunlight entering the room freely, and someone, sitting to sleep beside his bed, on a chair, beside the bed, with two arms crossed in front of his chest and eyes tightly closed, that person, for some reason when he saw his face now, he was not like the annoying boss he used to be, he looked very handsome and sweet.


    The sky was bright again, does that mean he¡¯s been there all night?


    Zrrrtt.


    The cell phone on the table beside the bed vibrated, it was BaiYing¡¯s.


    Acute pepper allergy, he is always defeated by his allergy, the attack is very fast, and this is the second time. He forgot how the first attack happened, but ording to his father, he almost lost his life if it wasn¡¯t because someone saves his life at that time, and now, he knows how it feels, it really can cost him his life for eating that very small content of spices.


    Ever since the car ident, that cause his mother to pass away instantly and he was in aa for over a month, BaiYing had forgotten his childhood memories, the first ten years, which might not have been that important to him, but he kept thinking that he might be missing something very important.


    BaiYing looked at his cell phone, there were a lot of iing messages, including from ShinYa and the office group who asked him out yesterday, he smiled at the new message that just came in, ShinYa and the office group that wishes for his recovery, after being so excited that the whole office was so worried about him, and, some other short messages which he hadn¡¯t had time to read, which made BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°Where are you? It¡¯s time for lunch, your food is ready,e quickly!¡±


    ¡°Stupid kid, why didn¡¯t you answer my message! Watch out, I¡¯ll cut your sry off!¡±


    ¡°This kid, hurry to the office right now, this is an order!¡±


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    All the messages from his boss, lots of them, messages that don¡¯t stop even now, there are old messages from a few days ago that he didn¡¯t get to read, messages when he came home from work alone and had to run in the pouring rain to get to his apartment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left the umbre at the front desk, take it with you, don¡¯t get rained on¡± the contents of LuoXiang¡¯s short message who had left the umbre at the receptionist before he left for the meeting.


    When he ran from the apartment early in the morning without seeing the message on his cellphone that morning.


    ¡°There¡¯s your favorite bread on the table, don¡¯t forget to take it, and don¡¯t drink coffee with an empty stomach, just watch out if you¡¯re sick, I won¡¯t let you skip the work.¡±


    BaiYing covered his mouth, why did he miss all those short messages? Even the message from a few days ago, how he was so stupid not to see it at all.


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang¡¯s face, who¡¯s sleeping in a very cool style beside him, he was about to reach out his hand to touch him when the door was opened from the outside.


    ¡°kreek¡±


    Several people came in, which instantly made LuoXiang open his eyes, BaiYing quickly pulled his hand back and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°Good morning boss¡±


    Yan and Bi had arrived that morning, LuoXiang got up from his seat, stretch out his waist.


    ¡°Heh you guys havee? Yan, has everything been prepared?¡± he asked.


    Yan nodded,


    ¡°It¡¯s boss, Tu will take care of it, I have prepared it and provided all the document links ording to the boss¡¯s message¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the bed, where BaiYing was still sleeping soundly, approached the bed and lifted the nket that covered the young man¡¯s chest, stroke his hair gently, Yan and Bi who saw her held their breath, both of them were not strange that their boss was really obsessed with BaiYing, even the whole office had known it.


    ¡°The doctor said he can¡¯t eat anything yet until after-noon, his stomach has just been drained and given medicine,ter just give him porridge, don¡¯t just buy nowhere, his stomach is still very weak, and remember, no pepper allowed even a little bit, even if you just have to taste it first.¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded.


    ¡°Ready boss¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s gentle face, his eyes shed.


    ¡°That person, how can he do it right of my own eyes, just watch out if I catch him¡±


    BaiYing who was pretending to be asleep could hear his boss¡¯s words clearly, so, the reason he almost died ridiculously was the boss? Because of his enemy? This was really annoying, he should have left when he had the chance, stupid BaiYing.


    By noon.


    After waking up Yan and Bi had already brought porridge ording to LuoXiang¡¯s order for BaiYing.


    ¡°I¡¯m full sis, thank you,¡± BaiYing said after a few mouthfuls entered his mouth,


    ¡°Heh, how did this happen? Look at your pale face¡± Said Yan worry.


    BaiYing dropped his head back on the pillow, his body was still very weak, he couldn¡¯t even lift his head any longer, headaches and nausea, followed by a churning stomach as if something was spinning in it, not to mention his throat who is hurt, this is probably because they inserted a tube to forcefully drain the content of his stomachst night, this is very ufortable.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    Yan fetched him some water.


    ¡°Drink this, then try to close your eyes again¡±


    BaiYing looked at the two co-workers for a moment, the two who greeted him first when he entered the office and they had always been taking care of him, feeding him, making sure he wasn¡¯t starving.


    ¡°Heh this is so bad, how can there¡¯s no wind or storm and I could almost die like this, heh¡±


    Yan massaged BaiYing¡¯s feet, at least trying to make him a little morefortable after he said his whole body down to the smallest veins was sore, even though they had taken out all the contents of his stomach, which was not that much, but the effects of allergies make him helpless,


    ¡°Heh, lucky the boss was quick to respond, he gave first aid before the ambnce came, he didn¡¯t stop trying to give you artificial respiration,¡± said Yan.


    BaiYing turned his head, furrowed his brow, artificial respiration? What does it mean? BaiYing touched his lips.


    ¡°I-is that really? You guys saw it?¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded.


    ¡°Well, I guess the whole office saw it¡±


    The girls covered their mouths holding backughter, BaiYing hit his forehead, how can this happen?


    ¡°Oh that means, the whole office already knows? Aren¡¯t they going to gossip about all kinds of things? What is that person doing?¡±


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, if he didn¡¯t do it you might not be so lucky, the medical who gave first aid said if you didn¡¯t breathe until he arrived you might be in aa, lucky, our boss knows how to react,¡± Yan continued.


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is very great and very worried to see you,st night he didn¡¯t even move from the room when everyone was tired and went home, he didn¡¯t go anywhere, and, apparently he did stay here all night because he didn¡¯t change his clothes¡±


    BaiYing lowered his hands, he might have had bad thoughts towards that person, by not reading his text messages all this time, thinking that his boss was deliberately torturing him, he might be very angry that his messages were ignored by him, he was too harsh on him, but, all this was also because of him, he almost died silly too because of his boss, so that guy deserved to be cursed.


    ¡°Well, of course, he must feel very guilty, because of his enemy, I¡¯m the one who became the victim, heh, this is really really annoying¡±


    .....To be continued...


    #######

 Chapter 213

    213 My Hero


    Crack.


    Slowlying from inside the modest house, which was guarded by the guards, appeared BaiYing who seemed to be still a bit limping out, standing for a moment looking around and the courtyard, his head still hurt so bad like its been hit by tons of heavy rocks, while LuoXiang immediately stopped his training as soon as he saw BaiYing there.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± without a second thought LuoXiange near and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s waist to help him while his body was still weak and almost fell.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hey you, look at you, still staggering like that, whye out of the room?¡±


    LuoXiang invited the young man with a puffy face to sit on the terrace chair carefully.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Does your head still hurt?¡± LuoXiang asked, he put his sword beside him and raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair who was sitting right beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, little dizzy but it¡¯s no big deal¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, heh, even though you can burn the base to the ground but you¡¯re still so careless, heh, lucky I arrived on time¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t release his grip on the young man, BaiYing smiled at the Crown Prince who always seemed to be looking at him with folded foreheads. BaiYing raised his hand, caressing LuoXiang¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t frown like that, you will easily get a wrinkle, and look at this, your sweat¡± He lifted his sleeve to wipe the sweat that had fallen from LuoXiang¡¯s temples to his cheeks.


    LuoXiang enjoyed it, every touch of BaiYing was a cure for all the aches and fatigues in his body, his magic hand even without his healing energy.


    LuoXiang smiled, he held BaiYing¡¯s hand that was washing his sweat, lowered it, opened the palm that looked so small in his hand.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡¯s touch is everything, it feels so good.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, holding back augh at LuoXiang¡¯s very spoiled face as he raised his hand to caress his cheek again.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do this again okay? No matter how great my YingYing is, I still can¡¯t see you get hurt even a bit, then, let me do everything to protect you¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I feel very useful, being able to change circumstances and not sink into it, this, a pleasant feeling, this, how it feels to be a hero¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek, leaned forward slowly, and kissed the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°After all, my YingYing is a hero, can or can¡¯t do anything, you are still a hero to everyone, much less to me¡±


    BaiYing finally couldn¡¯t help but chuckle,


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, how can it be?¡±


    LuoXiang shifted BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and hugged him.


    ¡°Heh we¡¯ve been through a lot Ying, it¡¯s time for us to end the day and just go home, I will be calmer if you are in the pce, outside, not a safe ce, in fact, this country has had many problems that were not known before, either how can there be such a big incident happened and no one has said anything all this time?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, just like what ManYi said, this matter is unknown to the pce, talks about ManYi and others, BaiYing raised his head to look at LuoXiang with his big eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what about ManYi and the others? Did they make it out?¡± he asked anxiously.


    LuoXiang smiled, he saw BaiYing who¡¯s looking at him with a pair of big and round eyes.


    ¡°Em, they¡¯re safe, when you get better we¡¯ll visit them okay, now just take a rest, don¡¯t leave the house yet.¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, LuoXiang¡¯s hand stroked his hair like he was a child.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Ying¡¯er knows.¡±


    LuoXiangughed.


    ¡°Hehehe good boy¡±


    LuoXiang stood up from his seat, he slid his hand under BaiYing¡¯s thigh, and without the young man knowing he lifted his body.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince carried BaiYing who looked so small in his arms, slowly re-entering the house.


    ¡°Come on, you should go back to rest, I¡¯ll bring you some food and we¡¯ll eat it on the bed¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small wound, Your Majesty can¡¯t think this servant is sick right?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he pressed his forehead against BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s a little warm, brat, just obey, after all, I¡¯m very happy to take care of you, every time, just by looking at you, make me feel YingYing is very safe in my hands, so let me do it¡±


    BaiYing smiled,


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness¡±


    .......


    Towards evening, many residents of Moon vige had filled the front yard of the residence where the group rested, among them were ManYi and his parents, old man Li and wife, also some of the youth were also rescued from the cave, which had beenpletely destroyed by the fire, they all gathered in front of the fence where several men were guarding.


    BeiYau came out, looked at the people for a while, he was about to report in when the Crown Prince and BaiYing appeared from inside the courtyard together, simultaneously the vigers in shabby clothes, thin, malnourished, and weak bodies lowered their bodies when they saw BaiYInge out.


    ¡°Thank you, savior, thank you for saving us!¡± cried old man Li, ManYi, and other vigers, BaiYing looked at LuoXiang who was holding his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The vigers didn¡¯t know who LuoXiang and BaiYing really were, in their eyes, both of them were just very kind young masters, heroes who stopped by and helped them, all were very grateful to them, especially ManYi who couldn¡¯t hide his sad face when saw his parents very grateful to their helper.


    ¡°Thank you savior, thank you so much¡±


    BaiYing helped the people up, LuoXiang was standing right behind him with a tall build with his arms folded behind his waist, ShinYa helped the citizens up.


    ¡°Please stand up sir, ma¡¯am,¡± he whispered.


    ManYi who was helped by BaiYing stood up looking at his face and lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left you there, that person, it¡¯s really very dangerous¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he remembered how ManYi didn¡¯t want to leave him either, but if he didn¡¯te out then the other prisoners wouldn¡¯t be able to get out at all, because some were still locked in, so, he was forced to leave BaiYing alone against the man he knew was the leader of the people who kept the youths there.


    Not long after, to hear more stories, the vige elders, old man Ou and old man Li, and ManYi were invited into the living room of the house to talk further.


    The people of Moon vige are not high-ie people, mostly farmers and construction workers in the city and its surroundings, theck of job fields makes many residents who can¡¯t help but look for work outside the vige and leave the vige for a long time, some are even willing to have their children work in the brothel for their safety, however, even working in the brothel does not guarantee these young people are safe, ording to old man Ou, families whose children go to work in the brothel, have also reported their children who disappeared and have not returned yet until now, don¡¯t know where they are.


    LuoXiang lifted his tea and took a sip of it slowly.


    ¡°We, don¡¯t know what will happen to us next if, the young master and the others leave the vige, since, sooner orter, the city officials will return to catch our children again, all this won¡¯t end, even if their base was burned, this, will only create another new problem,¡± said old man Ou.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do old man? We are very busy people, we can¡¯t stay any longer, we still have a lot of things to do, after we leave maybe it will be your business to take care of¡±


    BaiYing nced at LuoXiang as he tugged at his sleeves hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s frank words, his sharp tongue.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± he whispered.


    LuoXiang nced at BaiYing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Ying? We have to return to the pal..,, er capital, we can¡¯t stay here too long¡±


    ManYi lowered his head in respect to LuoXiang.


    ¡°Young Master, servant, will fight to the death to protect our vige, however, they are very numerous, and, those people are city officials, although, no one has appeared until now, I am anxious, one day they will surelye, then, we might be better of dying to defend ourselves, just, after this, when will it all end? Young master, please, help think of a solution for us¡±


    BeiYau and ShinYa who were standing behind LuoXiang and BaiYing looked at each other, both of them also thought it was strange that the city officials¡¯ guards didn¡¯t attack the vige after their headquarters burned down, this must be something strange, however, just as they thought about that, from outside came amotion that made everyone turn their heads.


    ¡°What are you doing? Presumptuous!¡±


    All the guests in the living room stood up and took cover near BeiYau, except for ManYi who was standing in the way in front of the citizens looking at the door where there were a lot of soldiers in city official uniforms rushing into the courtyard, several guards guarding in front of the gate blocked them, BeiYau¡¯s men were not ordinary people, they could deal with any number of people, but the situation definitely made LuoXiang hot.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± BaiYing turned to LuoXiang who waved his hand at BeiYau


    ¡°Bei, take care of them, how dare theye here¡±


    BeiYau bowed his head respectfully before leaving.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    As soon as BeiYau and his men were out of the house, ShinYa followed him.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s so presumptuous to attack someone¡¯s house like this, are you too tired of living?¡± BeiYau shouted, to the soldiers in official uniforms with weapons in their hands who stood looking at BeiYau, the man in the very front who was probably the leader red.


    ¡°Presumptuous you say? You foreigners whoe to the city and killed the governor¡¯s son without any reason, you must be arrested for punishment, surrender or we will burn this house and the whole vige!¡± cried the man.


    #########

 Chapter 214

    214 Weird Creature


    BeiYau and his men draw their weapons ready.


    ¡°Insolent! You don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve been dealing with? Who killed the Governor¡¯s son? That pervert was still alive when we saved all the vige youths, after all that bastard deserves worse than just death, hey, what nonsense is this?¡±


    ¡°They are city prisoners, they should be locked up there, just surrender and we will let go the vigers, or, don¡¯t me us for going too far!¡± cried the leader of the guards.


    BeiYau smirked.


    ¡°Heh, going too far? You mean we are the ones who will go beyond the bounds¡±


    ¡°Killing the Governor¡¯s son is punishable by death! Attack all of them!¡±


    As the city soldiers prepared to attack, from inside the house, LuoXiang appeared with BaiYing, ManYi and the other vigers followed behind them.


    With two hands behind his waist LuoXiang approached, his face and the aura emitting from his eyes alone made the city soldiers stop their movements, the leader of the soldiers gulped at the sight of a very majestic figure standing in front of them, the wind parted his front hair gracefully, LuoXiang¡¯s stern face, his piercing gaze, as if it could exhaust any weapon and make the knees tremble.


    ¡°Then why, if it¡¯s true that I killed that pervert, who can prevent me? If I killed him, it would have been very easy for him, he had dared to touch my concubine with his filthy hands, I was still kind enough not to cut his limbs while he was still alive, or slice his genitals before taking his life, what do you think I should do? ¡± LuoXiang¡¯s deep voice.


    .....


    The leader of the city soldiers stuttered, a young man with a very handsome and shining face in front of them, then a young man with a very attractive face beside him, they were not ordinary people, even though they had made their knees weak but they did not forget their purpose there, the number of soldiersplete with their weapons,


    ¡°Insolent! Attack them!¡±


    LuoXiang and BaiYing still stood still where they were while BeiYau advanced, he only stomped his feet firmly in front of the people who were charging forward, and that was enough to send all of the soldiers crashing backward.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Bodies flew high, violently and painfully falling heavily on the ground crashing into each other.


    ¡°Akkhhh!¡±


    LuoXiang briefly lifted his wide sleeves to cover BaiYing¡¯s face as BeiYau put out his strength, a bit of dust flew from the wind that BeiYau gave off, he also nced at BaiYing and cleaned his clothes.


    ¡°Bei, take it easy, look, you make our clothes dirty, and this, Ying look at your hair, it¡¯s such a mess,¡± said LuoXiang stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair which was parted by the wind.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s also a bit dirty,¡± said BaiYing patting LuoXiang¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Your Majesty, I¡¯m a bit too much,¡± said BeiYau lowering his head in front of the Crown Prince, ManYi, and the vige elders saw them with eyes wide open, the people in front of them right now weren¡¯t ordinary people, and from the beginning, they had been listening to his guards who¡¯s called that tall handsome young master as the Your Majesty, who were they? Without waiting for an exnation ManYi and the vige elders lowered their bodies to their knees in front of LuoXiang and BaiYing.


    ¡°Long live Young Master!¡± eximed ManYi and others who were already kneeling in front of the two, BaiYing nced at LuoXiang, do they know their identity? That¡¯s not possible either.


    ...........


    BeiYau and his men had already apprehended the city¡¯s soldiers, including arresting the leader of the soldiers, LuoEr, who was now kneeling in front of LuoXiang and BaiYing in the front yard. The head soldier¡¯s face was pale, he could easily be killed there, they were not a match for these strangers, with just a little movement the young man with not so big stature could knock him and his men down, let alone the one who was sitting so casually in front of him? As He could easily break his neck, it was in LuoEr¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Heh, Bei, YingYing and I are tired, you just do everything you wish to with them,e on Ying, let¡¯s go to the room, you still need a lot of rest,¡± said LuoXiag standing up from his seat and extending his hand in front of BaiYing, BaiYing took a sip of his tea, he looked at the man who was kneeling shakily in the center of the room, and also at ManYi and the others.


    ¡°Em, ManYi, we¡¯ll talk again tomorrow¡±


    ManYi nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master¡±


    LuoXiang was impatient, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and pulled him up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve been here too long, you¡¯re still not well enough and need a lot of rest, Bei and lord Shinya, do whatever you need to extract information from these people, I don¡¯t have much time to waste, for these un-important peoples, do whatever it needs, whether to cut off their legs or arms.¡±


    Everyone held their breath at LuoXiang¡¯s words, especially the city¡¯s guard chief, he didn¡¯t budge when he said it.


    BeiYau and ShinYa nodded while lowering their heads.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder and led him into the house.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does it have to be that cruel?¡±


    ¡°Is that cruel? I think it¡¯s normal, cut off the legs and arms, as well as the tongue, if in the pce they usually pour hot water, drown them¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re serious? Not joking?¡± Their voices were still heard before entering the house.


    ¡°Joking? what does YingYing mean? Where have I, the honorable and majestic Crown Prince joked, how strange¡±


    ....


    Nightes.


    The atmosphere was very calm in the Moon Vige, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage would stay another night and depart early the next morning, the trip that should have been so short had to be dyed due to some problems, and this time, even though it was hard to leave the city which was still in a lot of trouble, but it didn¡¯t leave much choice for LuoXiang.


    This time his trip was not as an envoy of the state, it would be difficult to punish ipetent officials who are stealing money from people¡¯s taxes and statemissions for their own interests, LuoXiang already had a n, he had orderedmander Liu who was currently closest with MaYang to send his troops to set up a temporary base in MaYang on the pretext of security reasons, under LiuFu¡¯s strict supervision, at least the actions of the governor and his henchmen would be a little submerged, at least temporarily until LuoXiang sent a special envoy from the pce with the Emperor¡¯s order.


    LuoXiang whoy down beside BaiYing who was already asleep smiled, pulled the nket up to cover under his neck, shifting his head to kiss the forehead of the young man who was sleeping very soundly.


    ¡°Heh this kid, how could I be so stupid to let you in danger, my YingYing heh¡±


    LuoXiang smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s hand which was still holding his hand so tightly even though he was asleep, lowered his head right beside BaiYing¡¯s head, looking at the young man¡¯s face for a long time, was silent, and just looking at it, until, the sound of knocking on the door was heard.


    ¡°Tuk tuk¡±


    LuoXiang slowly turned his head, he remembered that he would discuss the matter with BeiYau and ShinYa before they left tomorrow.


    Cleck.


    The small living room was so quiet, some guards have seen standby at each door and corner.


    LuoXiang ced the teacup on the table beside him, in the living room, where BeiYau and ShinYa were already in front of him.


    ¡°YingYing¡¯s condition has improved, his body is healing itself fast, if this happened in the past, maybe we should rest for at least ten days to recover, the blow hit his neck so hard, but now, he can heal in just a few hours, going back faster going to the pce is better, the conditions outside are more dangerous than we thought¡±


    BeiYau approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the current condition of MaYang city and surrounding viges is still a mystery, ording to LuoEr¡¯s story, if they only received orders to capture the chosen youth to be brought into the cave, after that they had absolutely no idea what was going on inside the house. ording to His Majesty the Viceroy, there was a terrifying creature that shot up after being hit by the white mes, and ording to the soldiers, they also heard strange noises from inside the house even though no one was allowed to enter, it¡¯s possible that Commander Liu could also be in trouble.¡±


    LuoXianghold his breath for a moment, he thought up his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Heh, this is indeed very strange, what are those people doing with such strange creatures? Apart from ErWang there are still many mystical creatures that we don¡¯t know about¡±


    ShinYa stroked his chin.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to my inner eye, this is not a mystical being, but more like a man-made creature, this could be like a giant TaPo created by Miss DuGu, man-made beings are impermanent and require a lot of sacrifices in the process, this is not something new, I have heard from my father¡¯s story before he passes away, and also from my grandfather¡¯s journal, that around WahYe there are indeed many areas with great people from minority tribes with mysterious abilities who can create devices and imitation creatures, this might be one of them¡±


    LuoXiang also thought.


    ¡°Hemh, and they did it so tantly, what is their real purpose?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is amon practice for people in the martial world to find a way to upy the highest position in order to be in power, but so far people in the martial world have never intended to touch the government, they stand alone with their own rules¡±


    ########

 Chapter 215

    215 Time to Move.


    LuoXiang ncing at BeiYau, who grew up in the martial world since childhood and had to give up his family to be killed because of a certain group that attacked and won, BeiYau¡¯s family was in such a losing position that he had to run for his life, and eventually became a disciple of one of the teachers, who rmended him with the royal guards, as what BeiYau thought was his passion all along


    Because of BeiYau¡¯s talent and unyielding attitude that could eventually avenge his family, LuoXiang was able to get to know the young man when he was fifteen when BeiYau became his personal bodyguard until now, BeiYau was Sixteen at that time, his ability in martial arts could not be underestimated, even though, he still not his opponent, of course, the Crown Prince, who¡¯s from childhood trained by a divine Master who teaches high-level martial arts to iparable inner strength, LuoXiang was not even sixteen, when he manages to defeat all of his seniors and even his teacher uncle.


    ¡°Heh, there wille a time when they touch the government realm, just waiting for the right time, this is very troublesome, if it¡¯s really a matter of the martial world, most likely the main culprit might not be Governor BaoLi, there is a great person behind him, then, who is he?¡±


    ........


    The next morning, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was ready to leave Moon vige, the horse and carriage were on the way to depart, BaiYing seemed to be standing in front of ManYi, handing something to the young man who opened his eyes wide to see the object in his hand now.


    ¡°This, what is it Young Master?¡± a round que with YueYang¡¯s signature engraving and a series of red ropes hanging from it, actually it was a que belonging to the special guard of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, BaiYing had asked the Crown Prince to give it to the young man, who didn¡¯t seem to know what the que was.


    ¡°Em, this is the capital¡¯s entrance pass que,ter when you arrive, show the que to the guards you meet, and say that if you want to meet BeiYau, they will escort you to him, but, as you promised, you will train very hard to be able to take part in the selection of pce guards, then, we will be able to meet again¡±


    ManYi looked at the que in his hand for a moment, barely able to hold his tears, that very important item, and, the young man in front of him, was probably such a powerful person that he could say all of that, ManYi lowered his body to his knees in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°My deep regards Young Master¡± BaiYing was surprised, he tried to help ManYi up.


    .....


    ¡°ManYi what are you doing?¡±


    But the big man didn¡¯t get up, he knelt down crying.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, servant, will practice very diligently, in the future, I wille to the capital and be a pce soldier, and serve you, that is my promise.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he helped ManYi slowly stand up.


    ¡°Hehe that¡¯s good, I¡¯ll be waiting for you, you have to keep your promise,¡±


    ManYi nodded quickly while wiping away the tears that were already running down his cheeks.


    ¡°Yes Young Master, servant wille¡±


    ....


    Meanwhile, some distance to the east outside the city of MaYang, in arge and spacious cave, it was rather dark with a very quiet atmosphere, almost no sound. In a veryrge room with a high cave ceiling, a person with arge body and face wearing a mask, in a magnificent wide dress full of ck foreign ornaments sat on arge chair at the end of the small stone path, where surrounded by ck water, water that was churning as if there was something in it. Guards have seen to be standing tall at therge chair sides.


    Footsteps were heard a moment after therge door opened.


    A person dressed in white with a white mask half-faced to the nose, patterned by a white ravene to approach, broad luxurious clothes person who from his stature looks like a man with a slender body rather stout, broad shoulders and chest, stopped halfway and bowed his head with one arm crossed, in front of his chest salute.


    ¡°Sincerely my King, servant is back.¡±


    The ck-masked figure with red eyebrows waved his hand.


    ¡°Xing¡¯er, how was it, have you found a suitable youth yet? You know we can¡¯t wait any longer to resurrect TaoLei, it¡¯s been too long.¡±


    Xing¡¯er, the young man standing in front of him raised his head.


    ¡°Eh until now, Xing¡¯er hasn¡¯t found it yet Father, but, servant, may have gotten a much better one for TaoLei.¡±


    The round figure who could barely lift himself from his chair straightened his seat.


    ¡°What do you mean, better? TaoLei only needs the blood of young adults who have pure Yin energy in their bodies, not all young people have that energy so they are just wasted food for those greedy creatures, this is because the rotten king YueWang, his n to revive his country was failed, and leave us no choice but to use that monster to fight YueYang, that impudent¡±


    The man standing in the middle of the road smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, this time, TaoLei will probably get very good food, father, Yin energy, and blood, of the child who has dragon¡¯s blood¡±


    Hearing this the man sitting on the chair was silent for a moment, as if in thought.


    ¡°So, dragons do exist huh? So far the old man hasn¡¯t been imagining things, but, this child with dragon¡¯s blood, is very interesting.¡±


    Laughter sounded as if the man sitting on the chair had already got what he wanted most, and the young manughed too.


    ¡°Hehehehe, Xing¡¯er congratte Father.¡±


    The pool with dark water on either side of the road was turbulent, asionally appearing to stick out something slimy and shiny when exposed to the light of an incandescentmp, resembling tentacles that appeared churning as ifughing along.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is great¡±


    ........


    The sun is already set when the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage entered Changsan city, their journey will end very quickly, and before dark, they will arrive at the pce, ChangSan is a small town not far from SanPo, it can even be reached in a matter of hours.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop admiring the beauty of the sun and the clear sky in ordance with the hustle and bustle of his hometown, where all the faces looked very friendly, smiles andughter could be heard in every corner of the city, the little children running on the side of the street near the long river that divided ChangSan into two halves, where the shy loversplimenting each other on the bridge, and not to mention little birds who fly around and perch on the bridge and start singing coquettishly, this was indeed a very beautiful city despite the good and bad memories BaiYing had.


    LuoXiang stretched out his hand to spread the curtain of the carriage window where BaiYing was peeking.


    ¡°Want to go out?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head to look at the Crown Prince, he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes,e on, Your Majesty, I know very delicious noodle stall at the end of the road, the stall is selling well, hopefully, there¡¯s still some left for us¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s face right in front of him, smiling until his cheeks rounded with a pair of sparkling eyes filled with sparkles stars in it, a face that pleases everyone who sees it.


    ¡°Come on, but don¡¯t take too long, we must arrive at the pce before dark.¡±


    BaiYing nodded quickly.


    ¡°Emm, of course, Your Majesty¡±


    The group stopped in front of a very busy noodle stall, BeiYau and ShinYa went down first and reserve the tables, before long all the small stalls were filled with his men while the other residents turn their way off, BeiYau stay alert and didn¡¯t want the residents can be near the Crown Prince and BaiYing, no matter how safe the ce was, still, everyone had to keep their eyes wide open.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very crowded¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, the owner of the stall, AHui approached, a young man in his thirties who was the son of the old man Ye, who owned the stall before, the young man threw a rag on his shoulder while wearing a cheerful face weing so many guests who stopped by his shop, it¡¯s a perfect day for his business.


    ¡°Customers, pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±


    BaiYing, who was currently being led by LuoXiang down the carriage, turned his head, smiling broadly at the young man who greeted him with a slightly bent body.


    ¡°Eh ..¡±


    The young man lifted his face just to take a nce at his guest, he stopped his movements seeing a clean shining face smiling at him.


    ¡°Young master Hua? This, Young Master?¡± The man was a bit reluctant to look at BaiYing and the man behind him who had a serious face with an aura that seemed to shine over his head who looked at him intently.


    BaiYing smiled widely.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah brother Hui, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, how are you?¡±


    Ahui, the young man scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehehehe, as you can see Young Master, eh p-pleasee in, Young Master muste from a long journey, XiaoEr quickly serve the tea!¡± He eximed to the little waiter who helped him, soon a small man ran from inside the stall carrying a medium-sized teapot.


    ¡°Tea ising!¡±


    .......


    BaiYing and the Crown Prince and the entourage enjoyed their small breakfast, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing BaiYing enjoying his meal so much.


    ¡°You, eat slowly, look at this mess¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely, LuoXiang knew how happy the young man in front of him was to enjoy the little things he missed so much, it didn¡¯t mean much to him, but to BaiYing, those little things were very important.


    LuoXiang raised his hand to stroke BaiYing¡¯s top hair which was blown by the wind until it was a bit messy.


    ¡°Heh this kid¡±


    ########

 Chapter 216

    216 Stranger


    Before long the group, prepare to continue their journey, while LuoXiang waited beside their carriage, BaiYing greeted AHui briefly in front of his stall.


    ¡°Young Master, servant, felt sorry for what happened to Hua¡¯s family, servant and others are very sad, why did this happen? Big Master and Madam Hua are very kind to us, even though the madam¡¯s mouth is a bit spicy when we bring food to the house but she always pays attention to our well-being, ems, our deep condolences Young Master¡± the young man spoke until he could not contain his sadness, he wiped his tears.


    BaiYing smiled, he still couldn¡¯t forget all the bad things, but, what¡¯s the point of being sad now? They could only get on with their lives.


    ¡°Brother aHui, Father and Mother must know how much everyone mourns for them, but, I don¡¯t think he wants everyone to continue to be sad, we can only move forward, um, and hopefully, old man Ye can get well soon from his illness, em, where is he now?¡± BaiYing thought he would use his energy to help the old man, who retired and opened a noodle shop after worked so long for his family, to heal from his old illness.


    ¡°Father is resting in another city with my younger sister, the atmosphere there might help him to recover¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, that¡¯s too bad.


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    BaiYing turned to the Crown Prince and others who were already waiting beside his carriage, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes said that he shouldn¡¯t stay there too long, after all the group could attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Em¡±


    .....


    .....


    Heeee!


    Therge horses belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s party snorted loudly after resting enough, it was time to stomp their way back to the pce, LuoXiang stretched out his hand to help BaiYing up the carriage, but he stopped feeling something was missing.


    ¡°What Ying?¡± LuoXiang asked.


    BaiYing touched his waist, oh no, he just remembered left his coins pouch on the table, he was busy arguing with aHui who didn¡¯t want to ept the money so he forgot to take it back.


    ¡°Ouch, a moment Your Highness.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand btedly restrained BaiYing who had already rushed back to the stall.


    ¡°Eh YingYing! That brat¡± he could only stand where he was watching the boy swiftly run across the street to the stall.


    Lucky, thought BaiYing who saw his money pouch was still on the ce where he left itst time, he waved his hand at the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing was getting ready to head back to the carriage when not far on the other side of the path a horse carriage was speeding by at high speed, angering many people who nearly got hit by it.


    Drap Drap Drap Drap!


    ¡°Hey, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Who else is that person riding so fast?¡±


    LuoXiang also turned around, only raised his eyebrows slightly, someone was making a fuss on this sunny morning, he didn¡¯t care and waiting for BaiYing toe back to him.


    BaiYing just shook his head, looking at the carriage which running so fast and making the dust fly along the road, he was preparing to get back when something caught his eyes, something not far ahead, where the carriage was going too fast, there¡¯s a small child squatting in the middle of the road, holding his little rabbit that jumped away from his hand.


    ¡°Bunny don¡¯t go¡±


    The carriage didn¡¯t get slower even though the distance to the boy was quite close, bad, thought BaiYing who thoughtlessly ran towards the road as fast as he could, he might not able to reach him on time.


    ¡°No!¡±


    LuoXiang widened his eyes seeing what BaiYing did? The child sped very fast in a sh towards the road which was quite far from him, towards a small child in the middle of the road.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡± Without dy, LuoXiang was ready to run to prevent the carriage from crashing into BaiYing, who in an instant was so close and make the collision was unavoidable.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    A loud crashing sound was heard.


    Boom!


    The flying dust thickly covered LuoXiang¡¯s vision who was running over, he was toote, damn it, why did this happen in front of his eyes!


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    In the rush, LuoXiang followed by BeiYau and his men darted to the road quickly, people were seen running around in shock at what just happened.


    The road was a mess with carriages and horses, smashed and crashed due to the violent force hitting it, not long the dust that flew thinned out, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide to see in the middle of the road, where a person in white clothes floated lightly standing upright, holding BaiYing in his arms, turning around few time at the air before stopping with his toe while carrying BaiYing on his hand.


    Without thinking twice, LuoXiang who saw BaiYing on that person¡¯s hand rushed forward, the boy seemed to be unconscious.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man dodged quickly as LuoXiang approached while hugging BaiYing with one hand and the other trying to block LuoXiang who was advancing towards him, LuoXiang didn¡¯t expect that person to open his palm to attack him, he dodged quickly, but the person still didn¡¯t let the boy go.


    ¡°Let go of YingYing!¡±


    LuoXiang stomped his foot and avenge quickly, as fast as the wind, that man might be very good at martial arts and his attack power wasn¡¯t a figment, but he¡¯s LuoXiang, he mastered martial arts far more than anyone, quickly he grabbed BaiYing, securing him in his arms and flew down to the road quickly, when the man realized BaiYing was no longer in his hands he prepared to attack again, but this time his opponent was not LuoXiang, BeiYau was ready to block him.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The fight between BeiYau and the young man dressed in beautiful white domination continued, the man with a handsome face and long straight hair with a silver-colored crown in a bun was not an ordinary person, he resisted BeiYau¡¯s attacks with ease, taking out a wide white fan that blocked the attacks of the sword which it still on it scabbard, make big bump of wind from their energy.


    ¡°Whoosshh!¡±


    The street that was once bustling with merchants and pedestrians quickly turned into a battle arena.


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s limp body to check his condition, patting his cheek.


    ¡°YingYing, YingYing open your eyes.¡±


    Slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes, glumly looking at the worried LuoXiang.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, what happened?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he hugged BaiYing tightly.


    ¡°Hoh, this kid, thank goodness, how can you suddenly run into the street?¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, remembering something.


    ¡°Oh no the kid¡±


    Luo Xiang looked across the street where the parents of the child that BaiYing just saved earlier holding their son who was crying hysterically.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine¡±


    ¡°Hoh thank goodness, I thought I was toote¡±


    LuoXiang nced at BeiYau who was still fighting against the very shrewd young man, couple of times he dodged Bei¡¯s attacks so ease, without the slightest difficulty, BaiYing tried to pull himself up, his whole body ached, even his left leg, as he tried to stand.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    ¡°Your leg hurts?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, eh¡±


    LuoXiang took off the bottom of the boy¡¯s trousers, took off his shoes, saw a pretty big red bruise on his ankle.


    ¡°You, see what happens if you y as a hero?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips,


    ¡°Then what should I do? Just standing still watched the kid hurt?.¡±


    In the middle of the road.


    BeiYau shot up trying to push the man away with his hands, which blocked his attack with his wide fan which almost tore Bei¡¯s skin from tearing his clothes, his internal strength was so intense, he used the white fan made of paper as if it was a very strong and sharp object, almost hit BeiYau in the face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who is he?¡± BaiYing asked looking at BeiYau¡¯s opponent at that time.


    LuoXiang shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, he suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, heh, saving you¡±


    ¡°Then, why did Guard Bei fight him?¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, maybe they had gone too far, if not for that man maybe BaiYing¡¯s condition would have been worse, they should have thanked him instead of attacking him, this was because LuoXiang was in messed when he saw the man hugging helpless BaiYing.


    The Crown Prince nced at ShinYa who was not far behind him.


    ¡°Master Shin¡± He handed BaiYing to him.


    LuoXiang stood up and shouted.


    ¡°Bei stop it!¡±


    Immediately Bei stopped his attack, as did the young man, both of whom had already damaged the surrounding area due to the pressure of their inner strength.


    The young man pursed his lips, smirking, he clenched his fists in front of BeiYau.


    ¡°Really, what a formidable opponent, you really live up to your name, Little Storm from Mount Gao¡±


    BeiYau opened his eyes wide, it¡¯s been a long time since no one has called him that, he used to be one of the students in the Gao Mountain martial arts school, who is the guy in front of him? Who smiled at him now.


    ¡°You¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang approached, looked at the young man for a moment, his age was probably about the same as him, tall body, not much different from him, handsome face, bright shining eyes, wide smile, perfect face with unbeatable martial skills.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for saving YingYing, after all, you saved him from a big problem.¡±


    The young man nced at BaiYing who was trying to get up with the help of ShinYa.


    ¡°Oh, that beautiful young man, YingYing? What a nice name.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 217

    217 Headed Back


    LuoXiang blocked the man¡¯s gaze from BaiYing, still looking at the stranger with high brows.


    ¡°Tell me, what should I do in return? I, don¡¯t like being in debt to others.¡±


    The young man smirked at the somewhat arrogant remark of the young man in front of him, LuoXiang who was standing tall with his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Eh, you mean for paying me back? Em, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, how if I¡¯ll ask about thister?¡±


    LuoXiang turned his head, looking at the young man from head to toe, that person was very confident that they would meet again in the future, but he didn¡¯t want to bother to think about it, he waved his hand to Bei, while walking away from the man, back to his carriage.


    ¡°Bei, give him all the gold you have.¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    BeiYau took out a money bag from under his clothes and handed it with both hands in front of the young man, the young man was still dumbfounded by what BeiYau was doing, but the young guard didn¡¯t have much time, he took the young man¡¯s hand and ced the fairly heavy money bag into his palm, and after that, he clenched his fist in salute before leaving,


    .....


    ¡°Excuse me, Young Master¡±


    LuoXiang approached BaiYing who was still standing wobbly beside the carriage, ShinYa was just about to help BaiYing onto the carriage, when LuoXiang¡¯s hands took his ce and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulders, lowering his body and lifted BaiYing¡¯s legs, carrying him.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Without saying much, LuoXiang carried BaiYing into the carriage.


    ¡°We continue our journey Bei¡±


    BeiYau and the others bowed their heads nodding.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The group finally moved forward, leaving the area of ??the road that was already in disarray, before moving away some of BeiYau¡¯s men still had time to give money bags to the merchants whose booths were destroyed by being hit by the wrecked carriage, while the horse coachman and a passenger who were inside had to ept the fact that their carriage was blown to pieces, and their horses were lost somewhere, not to mention the security guards who immediately approached them and arrested them for causing such a mess.


    ¡°You guys! How can you make a fuss this early in the morning! Hurry stand up!¡± cried a city security guard, his friend who had run over with him still watching the carriage drift away.


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    The man in the ChangSan city security uniform shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, maybe the young masters from SanPo, they are heading to that way, but ording to the citizens these people are the troublemakers, let¡¯s get up quickly!¡±


    While the handsome young man in white, who was now waving his fan, still stood in hisst position weighing the money bag in his hand, he smirked at Crown Prince¡¯s entourage which moving fast.


    ¡°Hmm, Ying Ying huh?¡±


    ...


    While in the carriage.


    LuoXiang took off BaiYing¡¯s shoes which asionally groaned from the bruises on his feet.


    ¡°Akh be careful, Your Majesty, it so hurt¡±


    LuoXiang really refrain from pinching the boy¡¯s cheeks until he¡¯s satisfied, this stupid who was always ying as a hero and kept making trouble for himself.


    ¡°Who told you to be a hero, this is just a minor injury, it¡¯s only a matter of hours for you to heal right?¡±


    BaiYing massaged his feet, biting his lip.


    ¡°Still, it hurts so much, Your Highness, it¡¯s throbbing¡±


    Can¡¯t be helped, LuoXiang finally pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek exasperatedly.


    ¡°Ich this brat¡±


    ¡°Servant is in pain, Your Majesty, why are you still pinching me?¡±


    ¡°This is because of you being so stupid, that¡¯s why! This kid is always looking for trouble.¡±


    Their voices were heard out of the carriage, ShinYa who was riding right beside the carriage shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, these two, can¡¯t they be gentler with each other?¡±


    BeiYau stifled augh, he didn¡¯t dare tough but the Crown Prince he knew then and now was indeed very different, never before had he heard his Crown Prince shout out of anger, he a very calm and cool person, always used his head coldly, but now, he was always on fire, often angry and emotional because of his adorable little concubine.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m in hurt, don¡¯t pinch my cheek again!¡±


    ¡°Just let it swollen¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ...


    Gong!!


    The sound of the gong resounded loudly.


    The howling wind could be heard clearly, waving YueYang¡¯s majestic g fluttering very valiantly. Therge courtyard of the imperial pce was already filled with YueYang troops in full formation, gold-ted and the gs on the tips of their spears lined up neatly with very serious faces.


    By thete afternoon, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage arrived at the Dragon field, after many days, the group finally entered the pce gates and was weed by the troops in full formation.


    The g fluttered on the top of the carriage, BeiYau and his men were already attire with their full armorplete with the g which fluttered majestically in the wind.


    LuoXiang looked very dashing sitting on his big white horse, in the Crown Prince¡¯s armor just as when he went to save BaiYing back then, and now, all of them returned to the pce in the whole piece.


    Approaching the front of the Dragon Hall, the group stopped, where the Emperor and Queen, Princess and Prince, along with high officials were already waiting for the return of the Crown Prince and his concubine.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince arrived!¡± cried the soldier loudly.


    LuoXiang got off his horse, pulled back the curtain of the carriage, and stretched out his hand to help BaiYing out, the figure of BaiYing, who¡¯s now wearing his WahYe¡¯s state clothes, slowly came out while holding onto the Crown Prince.


    Instantly all eyes, including the Emperor and LuoYan, wide opened with the splendor and beauty of the young man who now returned to the pce as a Viceroy of WahYe, as well as, the concubine of the Crown Prince.


    Beautiful clothes, dominated by white, with gold-red sparkling embroidery all over the clothes from top to bottom, the motif of a kilin-headed dragon flying among the clouds, very beautiful, with silver and gold thread colors that sparkle by the sun which slowly fading, the golden crown on BaiYing¡¯s hair bun, and golden ribbons that dangled along with his long hair down to his waist, the graceful movement, along with the wave of clothes whose were too long that it wipes against the ground, looking quite heavy with all the high-quality materials and essories attached to the clothes, which makes a sound when it moves.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand, both of them lower their knees in front of the Emperor and Empress.


    ¡°Long live, Your Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Queen¡±


    They both eximed in unison.


    The Emperor looked at BaiYing¡¯s sweet face while stroking his beard, smiling so wide he couldn¡¯t stop seeing that shining face until he almost salivated subconsciously, the Queen nudged his stomach to wake him up.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    The Emperor snapped, he immediately stretched out his hand to allow the Crown Prince and his little concubine to stand up, he almost moved closer to BaiYing if it wasn¡¯t for Luo Yan who preceded him.


    ¡°Crown Prince, Consort Hua, you came back safely, it¡¯s such a relief¡±


    LuoYan helped the Crown Prince to his feet even though his intention was to just touch BaiYing¡¯s hand, LuoXiang had already nced at him sharply, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand before his brother.


    ¡°Brother, thank you for your concern, thank goodness everything went well.¡±


    Luo Yan didn¡¯t take his eyes off BaiYing, that sweet face, with a beautiful smile that really hard for Luo Yan to take it out of his head, and now have to look at it again, he cants miss the opportunity to see him again.


    ¡°Em Crown Prince, while you are very busy talking to Emperor, why not let this sweetie with me? I¡¯ll make sure to escort him to your pce safely¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself, his older brother no change at all even after a long time no sees, not to mention his father¡¯s gaze, why did everyone look at his YingYing as if he was a very delicious cake? What makes everyone so obsessed with him?


    ¡°Eh that, I don¡¯t dare to let bother to take care of this, I¡¯m also very tired, so, maybe I¡¯ll go straight back to the pce and, talk to father by tomorrow, what do you think, father?¡±


    The emperor stuttered, he was still busy looking at BaiYing¡¯s when his son asked him.


    ¡°Eh that..¡±


    ¡°Thank you father, for your understanding and generosity¡±


    The emperor stuttered, he haven¡¯t said anything yet!


    ¡°Heh, Xiang¡¯er better rest first, Father can wait until tomorrow, hehe¡±


    .......


    LuoXiang and entourage continued their way towards the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, the Empress approached the Emperor and whispered.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, Your Majesty won¡¯t say anything? This ain¡¯t what Your Majesty shouted before¡± whispered the Queen.


    The emperor put on a serious face, stroked his chin while ncing at his son who took Concubine Hua back to his pce with his loyal guards.


    ¡°Hemm¡±


    ########

 Chapter 218

    218 Back To the Pce


    A while ago, after the Emperor received a letter from LuoXiang saying he would be home soon and bring BaiYing who is none other than the Viceroy of WahYe, imagine how shocked he would be to find out that the concubine he had admired so much is a boy, howe, a very sweet and cute concubine, who makes him sleepless, doesn¡¯t have an appetite to eat, is a boy? Imagine how angry he was.


    ¡°That brat, just watches out when hees home, I won¡¯t allow him with Concubine Hua, no matter how I will separate them, what will the future of this country be if the Crown Prince does not have children, this can¡¯t be allowed!¡±


    The Queen pursed her lips, she knew that the Emperor she knew would not be able to punish a child as sweet as Concubine Hua.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, but, what will Your Majesty do? Then, in the meantime, how should I deal with that sweetie? Heh, this is going to be very awkward.¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath, actually, he wished he could hold the gentle hand of concubine Hua which he missed so much, actually, he was really angry that his beloved son didn¡¯t tell him, but that wasn¡¯t what annoyed him, he was annoyed about how could that rotten kid get such a sweet and adorable concubine like that.


    .....


    Meanwhile, LuoXiang was walking leisurely towards the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, holding BaiYing who was being pulled behind him, the boy seemed to have a bit of difficulty walking because of his oversized clothes which made him almost trip over a few times.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, His Majesty the Emperor and Queen already know about me?¡±


    .....


    ¡°What do they know?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, what else, if servant is a boy¡±


    ¡°Em, maybe they are, maybe they don¡¯t, just let it be, what can that old man do anyway?¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand closer and hooked it on his arm.


    ¡°Hemh, YingYing must be looking forward to taking a bath right? Erm I¡¯ll rub your back¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his face blushing, the Crown Prince stared at him very closely with his mischievous smile.


    ¡°Your Majesty, they will hear us¡±


    ¡°Then? Let it be, does YingYing still embarrassed?¡±


    BaiYing tried to push LuoXiang¡¯s head which was very close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty please watch your steps¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I watched my steps, it¡¯s on your heart right?¡±


    That cheesy words could actuallye out from this honorable Prince¡¯s mouth.


    LuoXiang was very happy, he couldn¡¯t hide his feelings, no matter what, he held onto BaiYing¡¯s hand very tightly until now, no storm of any kind of disaster could separate them, he firmly believed that.


    ¡°Hehehe my YingYing, I¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s go back to our room and have a rest ok?¡± He coddled BaiYing¡¯s waist and hugged him, BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Heh, of course, Your Majesty, let¡¯s go back and rest¡±


    BeiYau and ShinYa who were walking behind the two took a nce, seeing the love that seemed to be showing from the heads of the two birds in front of them, making BeiYau remember about someone while holding the jade pendulum hanging from his waist, heh, when will he meet him again?


    ...


    Back at Plum Pavilion, all the maids had prepared a festive wee for the Crown Prince and BaiYing, including Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er who didn¡¯t want to be left behind, BaiYing couldn¡¯t resist when his older sisters threw a small party for him, along with Yan and Bi who couldn¡¯t stop their cried to see their concubine finallye home safely.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, thank goodness¡±


    Both of them looked normal, BaiYing thought, as they said they suffered a lot after he¡¯s been missing, both of them and the other maids looked in very good state and even a little fatter since thest time.


    ¡°You guys must be didn¡¯t do anything while I¡¯m gone, right? Just eat and sleep, sister Yan, look at your cheeks, it¡¯s getting chubby¡±


    Yan held her cheek, she and Bi looked at each other.


    ¡°You too sister Bi, look at your belly!¡± continued BaiYing, he puffed his mouth seeing the fact that his maids weren¡¯t worried about him at all.


    ¡°Heh, said you guys were worried, I can¡¯t believe you guys¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s is the true, I and Bi are so worried about Your Majesty, every day we cooked Your Majesty¡¯s favorite dishes, prepare them so that when Your Majestyes back Your Majesty can immediately eat it, but Your Majesty did not, so we have to finish them off¡±


    Bi nodded with Yan¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, Your Majesty has reminded us to we never waste food, but the other maids were very reluctant to eat it, so we had to finish it all, ems, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know how much we suffer, we have to eat that much every day¡±


    BaiYing nced at the two with sharp eyes, do not believe their stories are too far-fetched.


    ¡°Lies, how can that be, you must be so happy while I¡¯m not around¡±


    While BaiYing¡¯s voice scolding his servants filled the room, Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er were busy unpacking the gifts BaiYing had brought for them.


    ¡°Wow, this one is really good, look at this sis, the pattern is so delicate.¡± Lan¡¯er took out arge red dress which BaiYing thought was for her, while Fan¡¯er also got another beautiful dress, in light purple, and yellow.


    ¡°This too, very beautiful, Yen¡¯s sister knows our taste very well.¡±


    Lan¡¯er smiled, she almost choked with herughter realizing that now it was only Fan¡¯er who didn¡¯t know that Concubine Hua was a boy, well, who told her?


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, little Yen¡¯er does have a very good taste¡±


    Yan and Bi were busy persuading BaiYing who had an annoyed face, circling after him around the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, tonight, let Bi massage your feet, well, you must be very tired after having a long walk.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have someone to massage me already¡±


    ¡°Em, how about Yan make red sweet potato ginseng soup, it must be very healthy for the body, servant also had prepared very good herbs from the pce health experts specifically for Your Majesty,ter I will make a little bit sweeter for Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat red sweet potatoes¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little Yen? Sulked like that¡± asked Fan¡¯er who saw BaiYing and his maids circling around in the room.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t even know XiaoYing, he¡¯s still a kid, always gets so easy to grumpy¡±


    ¡°Hey, that kid¡±


    ...


    While LuoXiang had to report on the results of his journey, to save BaiYing and the stories about the revival of WahYe, which initially greatly disturbed the Emperor and others, because ording to history, WahYe was a magical country with extraordinary mystical abilities, who could have guessed that one of the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines turned out to be the Viceroy of that country.


    And what¡¯s more, that little concubine had been deceiving everyone for almost this year as a girl.


    ¡°Can not! I don¡¯t agree!¡± said the Emperor in a high tone, his voice somewhat startled LuoXiang and the Empress who were enjoying their tea and almost spew the tea which already in their mouths.


    ¡°Oh startling me, Your Majesty.¡± The Queen put her teacup slowly on the table. ncing at LuoXiang who¡¯s looking at the Emperor with his very sharp eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean Father? What¡¯s makes Father disagree?¡±


    The emperor turned to his son, not expecting his son¡¯s gaze to be so sharp as if he was ready to chew on him.


    ¡°Ahem, well, because, your sweet concubine has been deceiving us all this time, while I thought he was a very sweet gentle little girl¡±


    The Queen rolled her eyes, Emperor really deserves an award for his acting this time, he even put his innocent face while talking about how he be the victim, he¡¯s ain¡¯t like he before the Crown Prince and His sweet Concubinee home.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    LuoXiang lifted his teacup, stirring it slowly to absorb the fragrance.


    ¡°Well, then it can¡¯t be helped, my YingYing is really cute right?¡±


    ¡°Does, he really is Viceroy of WahYe?¡± asked the Emperor.


    ¡°ording to Father? What could be faked out of that?¡±


    ¡°Em, so, he also, what is the legend of WahYe said, as a Master of the Dragon?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned thinking, well, it could say that since BaiYing holds so much power over the ErWang Dragon.


    ¡°Em yeah, I think so¡±


    The Emperor widened his eyes, stroking his chin couldn¡¯t hide his admiration.


    ¡°Wow, this is great, with your little concubine alone that country can rule thend, this is so great¡±


    But, the Emperor put on his serious face again.


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t agree¡±


    ¡°What will Father do about it? If with YingYing¡¯s current position, Father still doesn¡¯t agree? Then, Father wants to throw him back to WahYe? Are you willing to take the risk that will happen next? I saw it myself, with my own eyes, how great the country is, to be honest, with all the strength that YueYang currently has, and maybeter, still won¡¯t be able to defeat the small country that dragon ErWang¡¯s protected.¡± LuoXiang said it while keep rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Eh I see..¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Eh well, but, even so, I still disagree, um, what if, for a while, at least until I agree, concubine Hua, stay in the Emperor¡¯s pce, there is still an empty pavilion in the pce, he will be veryfortable in his detention with lots of maids and good food apanied him, so...¡±


    Ceklek.


    LuoXiang put his teacup a little hard on the table, stopped the Emperor¡¯s word,


    He realizes LuoXiang¡¯s gaze getting sharper on him.


    ¡°This perverted Emperor¡±


    .....


    The Empress grabbed her teacup back while enjoying some of the snacks LuoXiang had brought as hand carry, all very delicious dried fruit candied.


    ¡°This is delicious Xiang¡¯er, did you bring it more?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course Mother, YingYing brought a lot, he said that Mother will like it¡±


    ¡°Ich that very sweet kid¡±


    The Emperor nced at his son and Queen who seemed to ignore him.


    ¡°Ehem, Xiang¡¯er, what do you think? Does my idea is eptable?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 219

    219 It¡¯s not a Secret


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to interfere, if Father wants, you can talk directly to Ying Ying, but I warn you, the kid is a little bit grumpy now, he can suddenly rage for no apparent reason, and he can¡¯t control his strength yet, I can¡¯t guarantee that he will shoot his fire without deliberately and burned the entire pce to ashes, is Father ready to deal with it?¡±


    Hearing that the Emperor stuttered, his eyes widened, he could not continue his speech.


    ¡°Eh, what, that kid is so grumpy now huh?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He took the candied fruit casually enjoying it.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is, heh, even I don¡¯t dare to offend him.¡±


    The Emperor and Queen nced at each other, the Emperor gulped.


    ¡°Ehem¡±


    The Queen nudged LuoXiang¡¯s hand who looked very serious with his words as if challenging his father, who of course had always disliked arguing with his favorite son.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to your father, he actually knew long ago that Yen¡¯er was a boy, he just wished Xiang¡¯er had said it first.¡±


    .....


    The Emperor nced at the Empress with a wink.


    ¡°Ahem, my Queen, what do you mean?¡±


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, looking at his father, as well as the Queen.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve known all this time? And, Father and Queen Mother didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath, holding back annoyance that the Queen had exposed his secret in front of his son, the Queen pursed her lips.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s because your father said, he won¡¯t say anything,ter he will punish you himself and ask your concubine as punishment, otherwise he will sentence your little concubine to death¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide, not believing what he heard, he looked at the Emperor who was trying to avert his eyes.


    ¡°What? Was that Father¡¯s intention? Sentencing YingYing to death? How could Father think about that even a bit? Even if YingYing isn¡¯t a Prince, Xiang¡¯er won¡¯t let father touch him, let alone punish him, step over my dead body!¡±


    ¡°Well, what if Father says as a consequence, you won¡¯t be able to be the Crown Prince anymore? Would you bet on that?¡±


    LuoXiang was even more furious to hear that.


    ¡°I would rather die!¡±


    His loud voice made the Emperor pull his head backward, he had never seen his son so angry before, who stood up from his seat with a bright red face, the Queen immediately waved his hand trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, don¡¯t overdo it, you know how your father is, sit down, just calm down.¡±


    The Emperor grabbed his teacup, this was his punishment, he was also very rebellious against his own father for questioning his government policies then, and now, he is scolded by his own son because of this problem, which really shocked him.


    LuoXiang reached for his teacup, trying to calm himself down by drinking heavily.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    The Queen calmly back to enjoying her tea and snacks.


    ¡°Your father is only testing you, I think, the fruit doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, so your father can¡¯t me you for being attracted to your concubine who is so sweet and beautiful.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at his Queen Mother.


    ¡°What do you mean Mother?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, my dear, do you have to tell this child everything?¡± said the Emperor.


    The queen just nced at him and continued to speak again.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll find out thatter Xiang¡¯er¡±


    LuoXiang was still waiting for further exnation from the Queen who seemed to be holding back her story for now.


    ¡°Then, since when did you know?¡±


    The Queen thought for a moment.


    ¡°Em, I actually knew long ago, it was when Yen¡¯er fainted, Mother and ChaiMa were about to visit your concubine, and that when I saw your helpless little concubine half-naked with his chest visible so clearly, I was about to confront to you at that time, but,e to think of it, your own Father also had Ping¡¯er whom he loved so much until now, so, I thought, no problem, after all, little Ying is so cute and pretty, and also so sweet.¡±


    The Emperor pped his forehead.


    ¡°Heh, why do you have to tell him?¡±


    Ping¡¯er, is one of the emperor¡¯s favorite concubines who now lives in the pavilions for Imperial Concubines, he was a very sweet and gentle young man, even surpassing some of women, dignified and obedient, able to cook, y music, dance, even sew, he was one of the Emperor¡¯s loves since young and made him as concubine when LuoXiang was young, although it was impossible to have children from him, every time Ping¡¯er would make the Emperor happy with all the love he has, that¡¯s why this was not a new thing anymore for the Queen if now the Crown Prince is also same as his father, who really likes all forms of beautiful flowers, whatever the type is.


    ¡°Well, who knows, how many Concubines that Father have, not even can count it with all fingers¡±


    ....


    That night, after a tiring day, finally BaiYing could hug his favorite pillow in his room inside the Plum Pavilion, he didn¡¯t expect one day he really missed that room, after at first, he desperately want to get out of there, now, that room became a ce he wanted to spend his whole life, at least, that¡¯s what he thought now, he had to admit he liked it very much because it the ce where his story with the Crown Prince began.


    Very calm atmosphere in the room no more sounds after having had a small party with his sisters and maids, just a small weing party because he was too tired.


    A big and strong hand, but soft enoughnded on BaiYing¡¯s ankle, the cold sensation when the massage oil was applied was veryfortable.


    ¡°Owh, this is so good, thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he never felt tired of touching every inch of BaiYing¡¯s body, didn¡¯t mind at all having to massage him, treat his wounds, everything he thought he would never do as an honorable Crown Prince, but BaiYing wasn¡¯t someone else, he had been in his life long before he became what he is now.


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s tiny legs onto the bed, pulling his body so close that BaiYing had to lower his body down, with the Crown Prince¡¯s face on top of him, looking at him very closely.


    ¡°Heh, why¡¯s your face is so attractive, making all my tiredness meaningless, what can I do about this now? HuaBaiYing what have you done?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, raised his hand to stroke LuoXiang¡¯s hair that fell on his face, tucked it behind the man¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, what has Your Majesty also done to me?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned.


    ¡°Em, because YingYing liked my kisses so much? Or, my caress, or, my massages?¡± he whispered in BaiYing¡¯s ear, an exasperated LuoXiang bit BaiYing¡¯s earlobe which amused the young man.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty don¡¯t bite my ear¡±


    ¡°I just want to taste you, what makes you so delicious¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be joking, Your Majesty has already eaten me why need to taste me again?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled mischievously, he saw BaiYing¡¯s very deep eyes like the ocean, make him always drown in it, all the time.


    ¡°Em, that, I don¡¯t remember, then, are you going give me a chance and remind me about it?¡± LuoXiang lowered his head to sniff BaiYing¡¯s neck, kissing his neck, his cheeks, to his lips.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, Your Majesty said you are tired, how about we just sleep tonight¡±


    ¡°Why sleep? It¡¯s not important.¡± LuoXiang¡¯s mischievous hands held BaiYing¡¯s smooth waist and back, his palms caressing every inch of the young man¡¯s wless skin.


    ¡°Um, you smell so good¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty needs to sleep to gather your strength, of course, it¡¯s important¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, looked at BaiYing very closely, staring at BaiYing¡¯s eyes for so long that the young man was embarrassed and averted his gaze.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°My energy will be recharge by itself, by enjoying you whole tonight¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but be amused as LuoXiang¡¯s hands yed all over his body and his lips didn¡¯t stop devouring him.


    ¡°Hahaha Your Majesty stop it, it¡¯s tickling¡±


    ....


    Sunny morning.


    Beautiful butterflies of various shapes and colors have circled the flowers that bloomed in the garden around the beautiful Plum pavilion, since the presence of concubine Hua in the pavilion which used to be only covered with grass, now the pavilion has be a very beautiful, warm, and alive, some little white rabbits running around in the garden, attractive and colorful fish on the pond, if it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince who forbidding it perhaps concubine Hua would have brought chicks and other pets too.


    In the morning when the sun had not in its ce yet, the maids had cleaned the room and reced the withered flowers with fresh ones, prepared fragrances for Concubine Hua¡¯s bathwater which the hot steam was still billowing, the sweet smell in the restroom that had been abandoned for so long, the smiling faces of Yan, Bi, as well as the Plum pavilion maids who were overjoyed that concubine Hua had finally returned safely.


    Yan and Bi still had time to tease each other while throwing fresh flowers in a wooden bucket on the surface of the bathwater.


    ¡°This smells very good, His Majesty will definitely like it,¡± said Yan.


    ¡°Of course, His Majesty likes everything that smells fresh, he will like this¡±


    Before long BaiYing was already enjoying his bath which he had missed so much for decades outside the pce, a lot had happened, but returning to Plum Pavilion was his goal at the end of the day, Yan and Bi were happy to help scrub his back and wash his beautiful long hair.


    ¡°Hehehehe, it¡¯s tickling, please be gentler¡±


    Two of his servants who especially served him during his bath, while the Crown Prince, who was said want join him to take a bath, got up early and went to the Emperor¡¯s pce, He¡¯s indeed really a very busy person.


    ######

 Chapter 220

    220 Back in Routines.


    In the Imperial Pce.


    The imperial pce, state banners fluttering at the ends of high poles in every corner of the pce, strong wind with rumbling sounds, as the sun already on its ce above the skies steadily.


    Back to the routines, as the Crown Prince and other dignitaries attended the weekly meeting in the morning. LuoXiang was actually still reluctant to leave BaiYing, but bing a disciplined Crown Prince was also his promise to him.


    BeiYau stood alert not far at the back where the Crown Prince was sitting looking at the reports delivered by the ministers, in this very boring meeting, every minister will present theirtest report. LuoXiang was curious about the reports from MaYang city and the very big problem that had never appeared in any reports, it¡¯s the high-ranking, official Kuo who became the official who sorting the reports from each city including MaYang among them.


    He was an old man, who might retire soon, LuoXiang knew him since childhood, the official was either too smart to never show his intelligence or stupidity, he worked wlessly, there were a few mistakes that could still be forgiven but so far the man was very clean. And ording to LuoXiang¡¯s personal opinion, the old man was also not a person who liked to socialize and umte wealth for himself, a simple life without ws was enough to satisfy him, so, he probably wasn¡¯t one to hide the facts about MaYang City.


    BeiYau raised his head when he saw the Crown Prince ncing at him, he came closer and lowered his head beside LuoXiang so that the Crown Prince could whisper to him.


    ¡°Did you see Mr. Shin this morning? Don¡¯t let him sneak into the Plum pavilion.¡±


    BeiYau refrained fromughing, thinking what the Crown Prince would say to him, he nodded.


    ¡°I saw Mr. Shin in his pavilion this morning, ording to Your Majesty¡¯s order, Mr. Shin is busy transcribing WahYe¡¯s history in a book to be used as study material, I think he will be very busy all day¡±


    .....


    The Emperor who was so serious about receiving reports one by one his ministers asionally nced at his son, as usual, that stubborn child didn¡¯t like sitting in morning meetings, he knew his ass was hot or there¡¯s spike on the chair that make him wanted to get up from his seat immediately, this has happened since that sweet Concubine entered the pce. In the past the Crown Prince used to be so calm and restrained sitting in his ce and could not move for quite some time.


    ¡°Ahem, carry on official Li¡±


    The Emperor deliberately let out a loud voice for the Crown Prince to turn his head towards him.


    LuoXiang turned his head, but he stared at his Father as if telling him what his business was with him? LuoXiang waved his hand at BeiYau who immediately straightened up and returned to his position.


    Not long after, the meeting finally ended, all the officials slowly retreat, and out of the Dragon hall, the Crown Prince also was impatient to return to his pce, but the Emperor held his hand.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, in a few days there will be a big guest visiting YueYang, remember you must join the weing party, bring your concubines along.¡±


    The two of them walked slowly towards a table where they could sit down and talk more casually.


    ¡°Heh, Xiang¡¯er just returned from the long trip, and still a lot of unfinished work waiting, this reception will definitely take all day, and, Father, are you sure you will receive the King of NuMen in YueYang? We know how the reputation of that country is for taking over the previous government by force, the ministers don¡¯t really like Your idea¡±


    NuMen, a small country in the eastern part of YueYang that never got along with the country around it, the small country was famous for its barbaric and dictatorial attitude and likes to oppress its own people, treats women very badly as if women are just sex ves to the barbarian men there, that, ten years ago, the country tried to fix itself by making its people prosperous and giving low taxes for the past few years. The new government seems to be trying to make the country prosperous by trying to embrace the surrounding countries, previously NuMen had sessfully cooperated with Tania and Kili, and now, trying to approach YueYang who previously tried to be neutral because it was thergest country among other small countries.


    The emperor stroked his chin. He also thought about this seriously.


    ¡°Hemh, that¡¯s what I thought too, but, there¡¯s no harm in trying,tely NuMen has proven that the country is trying to change for the better¡±


    LuoXiang rolled his eyes in another direction.


    ¡°It seems difficult Father, I have a bad feeling, heh, let see, if I have time Xiang¡¯er wille, but, maybe I¡¯lle alone, how could I bring my concubine here, just imagining those people looking my YingYing with their eyes, I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t get out of hand.¡±


    Hearing that the Emperor chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe Xiang¡¯er, em, you have a point too, your concubine is so tempting after all.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at his father sharply.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t have strange thoughts about your own son-inw¡±


    ¡°Hey this brat, why do you have to be so possessive of him?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, Father Xiang¡¯er wants to go back to the pce, I still have a lot of work waiting there, and Father, don¡¯t forget your promise to send an envoy to the city MaYang, the problem in the city is very serious.¡±


    ¡°I have sent a task force, this time it is official Xin who is in charge, he is very strong and willy, although his body is small, he will try to find ways to solve problems in that city, The first thing to do, of course, is to fire that governor, but, how could something this big happen without us knowing?¡±


    LuoXiang thought, the problem is not just there, MaYang¡¯s underground power is very strong, can the Emperor¡¯s envoy solve the problem? This is quite worrying.


    ...


    Fan¡¯er stared at BaiYing and Lan¡¯er for a moment, look at them with her big eyes, as if still not quite understand what the two of them were talking about earlier. The three of them enjoyed their leisurely meal while chatting in the Peach Pavilion after the painting ss was over, Queen did not give BaiYing time to rest even though he had just returned from a long journey, and whether BaiYing was a boy or not, his status was that of one of the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines, who had to attend sses and would eventually receive a graduation certificate for each ss ended.


    BaiYing¡¯s big eyes looked at Fan¡¯er, so did Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Sis Fan¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    Fan¡¯er opened her eyes wide as if awakening from a deep shock.


    ¡°How can I be okay? You want to say, that, all this time, Yen¡¯s sister, was, a boy? This beautiful Yen¡¯er? Lan¡¯er, you just want to prank me don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lan¡¯er nced at BaiYing.


    ¡°XiaoYing, I told you, you have to take off your clothes¡± Lan¡¯er naughty hand touched BaiYing¡¯s cor to its under, the boy quickly dodged.


    ¡°Sister Lan¡¯er¡±


    Lan¡¯er covered her mouth to hold back augh, BaiYing¡¯s red face was so adorable, while Fan¡¯er couldn¡¯t digest what Lan¡¯er and BaiYing just said, she stuffed the beans into her mouth with a confused face looking at the two concubines in front of her in turn.


    ¡°You must be joking, right? Did I¡¯m so stupid that you guys have to trick me? Lan¡¯er!¡±


    Lan¡¯er waved her hand.


    ¡°No Sis, who tricked you? XiaoYing, just take off your clothes¡± Lan¡¯er hands tried to pull BaiYing¡¯s clothes, the young man immediately stood up from his seat avoiding her.


    ¡°Akh sister, don¡¯t, Sister, this is an embarrassment.¡±


    While Lan¡¯er stood chasing BaiYing, Fan¡¯er stood after Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Sister Lan, you must be tricking me right? Both of you agreed to trick me, you guys are so naughty.¡±


    Finally, a chase ensued between the three, Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing BaiYing¡¯s frightened face as his clothes being pulled by her, and Fan¡¯er¡¯s angry face because she felt cheated, Peach¡¯s pavilion hall became very noisy with the three of them.


    ¡°Brother Ying quickly take off your clothes!:¡±


    ¡°Sis Lan¡¯er stop it, leave Ying¡¯er alone, Sister!¡±


    .....


    In thete afternoon, after finishing his work in the Eagle Hall, LuoXiang immediately walked over to BaiYing and led him back to Plum Pavilion, followed by BaiYing¡¯s little maids and the Crown Prince who often followed him.


    The beautifulte afternoon sun, the dull and boring days, as they loved so much, just hand in hand, walking slowly down the path leading to the pavilion. The distance from the Peach pavilion to the Plum pavilion is not that far, about two pavilions and around the road along the LuiHeke, along the way, there is a beautiful refreshing view ready to spoil the eyes of all who pass through it. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was indeed extraordinarily beautiful, with everything inside, let alone outside the pce where all difficulties and dangers often lurked, everything one wanted was already there, but, life outside the pce, they couldn¡¯t help but think about, like what they just experienced in MaYang city, perhaps, other cities were like that too, so many people were suffering out there.


    LuoXiang shifted BaiYing¡¯s shoulder to him, lowering his head to see the young man who¡¯s looking far with his serious face.


    ¡°What do you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Em¡± BaiYing turned his head, he smiled.


    ¡°Heh, no Your Majesty, I was just thinking, this pce is so beautiful¡±


    ######

 Chapter 221

    221 Dull and Boring


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Of course it is, before it was, and now, since YingYing came, this pce has be even more beautiful, everything around here is very interesting to see¡±


    BaiYing smiled, looking at very quiet and peacefully LuiHeke, a mother duck and her duckling swimming around while enjoying the view.


    ¡°Hehe, Ying¡¯er remember, almost froze to death after falling into theke, hehe, Princess aYa identally threw XiaoBai so I had to jump quickly to save him, it didn¡¯t happen long ago, but it feels like its very long time¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, hooked all their fingers became one, and held him tightly.


    ¡°Hey, do you miss aYa?¡±


    ¡°Em, miss her, well, maybe, aYa, was like my sister, sister BaiYen, who was so cold, didn¡¯t know how to speak gently, could only stare peoples sinisterly, eh...¡±


    BaiYing stopped his speech, slowly, his footsteps too, lowered his head deeply and felt the ache wrap into his heart again. LuoXiang stopped, raised his hands to caress the young man¡¯s cheeks, tears rolling down from his eyes, unstoppably.


    ¡°Hey why are you crying again?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help himself, a sudden sadness pierced his chest, a hurt that sometimes make him unable to breathe, no matter how much he try not to think about it, but the fact that he lost all of his family, even if he have a new one now, it still, the hurt unbearably in his heart, the knife just stuck in there and sometimes pushed it and make him unable to breathe.


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty, this year, there will be no lotus soup and rice noodles for Ying¡¯er¡¯s birthday, ems, there will be no more spicy chicken that Mother used to make especially for Ying¡¯er because only Ying¡¯er who can eat it, and, Mother¡¯s peanut cake, all that, Ying¡¯er won¡¯t be able to taste it anymore.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he wiped the tears from BaiYing¡¯s cheeks, lowered his head to look at the young man¡¯s eyes for a long time, then hugged him.


    ¡°Foolish child, of course you can, it¡¯s just a small matter, I can make it for you¡±


    LuoXiang again took BaiYing¡¯s hand and continued on his way, even though BaiYing was still sobbing, he have to follow the Crown Prince who seems to drag him along.


    ¡°But, the taste won¡¯t be the same¡±


    ¡°Well, we will make it until the taste is exactly like you want to, YingYing still remembers it right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he was very sad but why did the Crown Prince take it so lightly? The man was doing it purposely so that he wouldn¡¯t cry and was even feel irritated, BaiYing puffed out his mouth, his eyes frowned.


    ¡°But Your Majesty can¡¯t cook.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll invite the greatest cook from the Imperial Pce, everyone will cook the food until YingYing tastes it¡¯s the same, if they fail, I¡¯ll punish them.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can that be? What does it have to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Well of course there is, why can¡¯t they satisfy my YingYing? It was a very fatal mistake, no one should ever make my YingYing cry¡±


    LuoXiang hooked BaiYing¡¯s hand into his.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not crying because of them, what does it have to do with them? Your Majesty is so unreasonable¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? So that my YingYing won¡¯t cry anymore? You¡¯re seventeen years old now, still like a baby, stop crying.¡± LuoXiang pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty stop it¡± BaiYing annoyed stared at the Crown Prince who really loves to tease him.


    The man can¡¯t stop hisugh, BaiYing always makes him excited.


    ¡°Hahaha, Come on! I¡¯m so hungry¡±


    The sunset as the two arrived in front of the gates of the Plum pavilion and was greeted by the maids, the incandescentmps started to glow, the sky slowly lost its light and darkness reced it, the calm night atmosphere arrived again at the Pce.


    .....


    Peach Pavilion.


    ¡°Move it, a little bit on the right, a little bit on the left!¡± Yan stood downstairs while Tu set the red paper above the pavilion door, a very big letter of birthday wishes for concubine Hua in gold ink.


    Since morning all the servants have been busy preparing the pavilion with all the festive decorations, dominantly red and gold,rge inscriptions, which, as BaiYing¡¯s request to ce it above the pavilion gates, at the front, there are alsorge writings and arrows as the direction where the banquet will hold.


    Beautiful hall with every corner has been ced a fresh and lovely flower arrangement.


    On the ninth day of the ninth month, just as the bright sun appeared to illuminate the pce and Peach pavilion, BaiYing¡¯s seventeenth birthday, time moves so fast and nine months have passed since his first arrived at the pce when his parents smuggled him in there.


    The Crown Prince decided that BaiYing¡¯s birthday party would be held at Peach Pavilion instead of Plum Pavilion which was smaller.


    Concubine Hua¡¯s birthday celebration could have been more lively, but BaiYing didn¡¯t really like it, he just wanted to have dinner together at a big round table with the Crown Prince and everyone he knew in the pce.


    Maids and servants from the Concubine Hua pavilion have been so busy since the early morning, back and forth preparing everything from the decoration to the food for the banquet tonight.


    ¡°Yeah put it there, let the ribbon dangle to the floor, yeah like that, it¡¯s perfect!¡± Bi being so busy arranging decoration parts, when some servant put the red and gold ribbons all over the poles.


    ¡°Miss Bi, these clothes just arrived from the tailor, which one is His Majesty going to wear tonight?¡± asked one of the young maids who was carrying some of the new clothes for Concubine Hua as a sweet young man.


    ¡°Em let me see, His Majesty really likes red, this one is pretty, its sparkling red, em, then, pair it with the gold ribbon, and hairpin with the shape of a peacock, it¡¯s going to be so perfect, don¡¯t forget to prep it carefully¡± the young maid nodded her head.


    ¡°Yes Miss Bi¡±


    While Yan is busy arranging in the food area.


    ¡°Remember this, so clearly, no pepper is allowed, even if we don¡¯t have this spices at the kitchen since long time ago, but all eyes still have to open wide, don¡¯t let His Majesty Concubine Hua eat this, or Your Majesty The Crown Prince will punish all of us¡±


    Some servants in front of her nodded.


    ¡°Yes miss Yan¡±


    All day, at pavilion Plum, the guestse unstoppably, including the Queen whoes with her maid ChaiMa and some of her little maids. She brings a lot of herbs and perfume oil for baths which are BaiYing¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Hehehehe Ying¡¯er, you have to try this massage oil, it¡¯s so nice to your body, the cool sensation could relieve your sore and ache body¡±


    ¡°This is so good Your Majesty, thanks for giving it to Ying¡¯er¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, as a Concubine, and now, also as a King, Ying¡¯er must be so busy, just remember to always carry it wherever you go¡±


    BaiYing nodded, the Queen¡¯s face looks so happy seeing him, of course, BaiYing reputation as Young King of WahYe makes everyone respect him, even for the Queen herself, before, the Queen might punish him for already deceiving her and everyone else as a girl, but, as the Crown Prince said, with his new identity, who dare to touch him now?


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, Ying¡¯er definitely will always carry this everywhere¡±


    After the Queen, some other officials, such as CiaoTi and others pay a visit, no outsider allowed since BaiYing didn¡¯t want to make the pce crowded and of course the Crown Prince won¡¯t like it too.


    The nightes, a small banquet dinner at Peach hall, there¡¯s Concubine Fu and Lui, Second Prince and his concubines, BeiYau dan ShinYa, everyone gathers in the big round table as BaiYing requested.


    That night, of course, BaiYing became the center of attention with his very lovely clothes and shining face, smiling endlessly with all the eyes on him. Everyone he knows celebrates his birthday like a whole big family. As Crown Prince said, all the food serve on the table are BaiYing¡¯s favorite, made by the Pce chef specially for him, if it¡¯s not as BaiYing¡¯s criteria then the Crown Prince ready to punish them all, but, BaiYing like it, it¡¯s not bad, even its not perfect as he imagines but it¡¯s enough, and with everyone around him who smiles cheerfully for him, it¡¯s more than enough, especially, have someone who always sits beside him and cares about him all the time.


    ¡°These are all your favorites, just eat it, you¡¯ve been busy serving guests all day and haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡±


    LuoYan who was sitting opposite BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop looking at Concubine Hua¡¯s shining face, even though the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were constantly watching him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sweet little Ying, after this, you going to unwrap the presents from all, you will definitely be very happy with mine.¡±


    Present was another keyword that made BaiYing really happy.


    ¡°Present? Really? Let¡¯s have a quick meal, Your Majesty, has Your Majesty prepared a present for Ying¡¯er as well?¡± asked BaiYing, ncing at the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang stroked his chin, thinking as he looked away from BaiYing¡¯s eyes which were waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Em, present? What¡¯s that? Is it so important? Brother Yan, what do you mean by preparing something for my YingYing? You can¡¯t do that without my permission.¡± He looked at Luo Yan with big eyes.


    The second prince who was enjoying his meal was served by his two concubines who were with him that night, stopping his hand movements, he nced at BaiYing.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know the birthday tradition in the ChangSan, that every child who¡¯s celebrating a birthday will be given a present, as a form of gratitude for growing up, anyone from the family or not, can give it as they please¡±


    BaiYing nodded when the Crown Prince turned to him, but he furrowed his brows, did this mean that the Crown Prince had not prepared a present for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how could you? Ying¡¯er wants a present¡±


    ¡°Brat, what present? Hurry up and eat, you¡¯ve been screaming for hunger earlier?¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, even though it was his first birthday being celebrated with the Crown Prince, that heartless person didn¡¯t even prepare anything for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    #####

 Chapter 222

    222 Birthday party


    Not long after, just when the dinner gets excited, the Emperor¡¯s envoy came and requested the Crown Prince presence at the pce, of course, this made LuoXiang in rage, that old man, he told him not to disturb him and taking a day off that day to celebrating BaiYing birthday, he couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Emperor¡¯s pce to scold his father and back again to continue their dinner until midnight.


    ShinYa sat beside BaiYing watching him, while LuoXiang and BeiYau weren¡¯t there, BaiYing was ready to unwrap his presents.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw all the gifts that had been ced in the middle of the room wrapped in beautifully patterned cloth.


    LuoYan came back with a teapot, before, the Second Prince had been very cunning to exchanging the contents of the tea for the wine he had brought, the most intoxicating wine, and his n went very smoothly with the Crown Prince leaving from beside BaiYing. This was the perfect time tounch his action, he could imagine how attractive the drunken concubine Hua is, his wild thoughts were ying in his head now.


    In Luo Yan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Your Highness Second Prince¡±


    BaiYing who¡¯s drunk, with a red face approached him, wearing the thinyer clothes that were deliberately given to concubine Hua, clothes that showed his slender and smooth body, his face was sparkling innocently, hair that fell untied with red wet seductive lips, and moreover, very tempted eyes which looking at him now.


    Concubine Hua bit his lips while crawling closer to him on the bed, his slender fingers ying on Luo Yan¡¯s cheeks, feeling his neck, down to his chest, Luo Yan quickly took off his clothes, letting those soft fingers touch every inch of his skin, which made an incredible sensation as if his heart was ready to jump out of his chest, this really made him die of immense happiness as if he was in heaven.


    ¡°Oh my lovely Lady Hua...¡±


    .....


    But, that was only in LuoYan¡¯s imagination, however, no one would be able to resist the greatness of the Passion wine that LuoYan had deliberately bought from the city, it was the wine that the brides and grooms drank for their wild first night, and he fortunate to have had the opportunity to give Concubine Hua that intoxicating wine.


    BaiYing opened the presents from his loyal maids, Yan and Bi, which were wrapped in patterned cloth that they bought themselves in the city, the young man could not wait to see the contents.


    ¡°Wow, this is very pretty¡± a pair of small coin purses, with various fabrics and colors sewn into one, beautiful colors and especially cute hangers, there is a pair, red and blue.


    ¡°This is so beautiful, Sis, you made it yourself, right?¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, we don¡¯t know what gift to give since Your Majesty already has everything, and it so happened that Bi and I waited for the pce tailor and found a bag full of small scraps that were too dear to throw away, and ording to man old Fu if we want it, we can take some.¡±


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, the pattern of pce officials¡¯ clothes is very beautiful, we put all of this together to make this pouch, hope Your Majesty likes it¡±


    ¡°Like it? It¡¯s so beautiful, you guys are really painstaking¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er amazed and saw it with their eyes wide,


    ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful, um, what, can you make one for us too?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    BaiYing¡¯s maids nced at BaiYing as if asking for permission, of course, BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Em, Sis, you can, but you have to pay for it, this is a job that takes time, you know,¡± said BaiYing.


    Lan¡¯er wanted to pinch BaiYing exasperatedly.


    ¡°This boy is really know how to take advantage¡±


    Everyone in the roomughed at BaiYing¡¯s frowning face, including his maids who couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    BaiYing also got gifts from Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er, a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes and various jewelry for hair, ShinYa didn¡¯t want to miss it, he gave BaiYing a gift of a reddish translucent stone which is one of the collections of a powerful Shaman that can be used to amplify the power of his aura, although, in fact, BaiYing might not really need it, but the stone was too pretty that he couldn¡¯t pass it up.


    To the end of the night, LuoYan still withheld his gift and said he would give it to BaiYing when all the guests had returned to their respective ces.


    It was close to midnight and LuoXiang had not yet returned from the Emperor¡¯s pce, while BaiYing was already looking exhausted in his seat. ShinYa lowered his head, checked on BaiYing who put his head on the table, he looked sleepy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if Your Majesty returns to the pavilion, you already look exhausted¡±


    ¡°Emh, His Majesty the Crown Prince is not back yet, I will wait for him here¡±


    His cheeks were red, eyes already drooping, the young man was more like a drunk, but, as far as he knew there was no alcohol served, how did the young man get drunk? Feeling the heat, BaiYing pulled his cor.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s so hot in here, Master Shin.¡±


    ShinYa tried to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand from pulling his clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty no, let¡¯s just go to the rest room okay?¡± ShinYa nced at BaiYing¡¯s two maids to help him.


    The Second Prince who seemed to be preparing to go out gave up his intention, so he approached BaiYing.


    ¡°Is concubine Hua okay? Let me help.¡±


    ShinYa and others stuttered, Yan¡¯s hand which was ready to help BaiYing stand up stopped, she¡¯s lowered her knee.


    ¡°Eh, Your Highness Second Prince, forgive servant, but there is no need to trouble Your Majesty, we get used to serving Concubine Hua,¡± said Bi lowering his head respectfully.


    But LuoYan didn¡¯t seem to care, he waved his hand, stood beside BaiYing who was limp and prepared to lift his body, ShinYa¡¯s and his maids¡¯ eyes widened when they saw that Prince without hesitation lifted BaiYing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Open the door¡± and carried him towards the small room to rest in the interior of the great hall.


    ¡°B-But Your Majesty¡± ShinYa and the maids immediately followed him, but right in front of the door, the Second Prince¡¯s guards restrained them from entering.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± ShinYa stuttered, how could he let that happen so quickly? And now the Second Prince had gone inside with BaiYing and closed the door tightly from the outside, even though he and the others were not allowed to enter.


    ¡°Please let us in, we will serve His Highness concubine Hua¡±


    Inside the room.


    Luo Yan smirk, his n worked, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this smooth, alone with concubine Hua who he liked so much, ced the semi-conscious BaiYing on the couch in the small room to rest, while BaiYing who was heavily drunk and hot tried to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hot¡±


    Luo Yan smiled, he helped the young man to take off his outer clothes, untied his waist, helped him sit up and took it off, leaving behind a light blue garment and anotheryer of thin underwear, BaiYing¡¯s face, and body were scorching hot, Luo Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel very close to BaiYing¡¯s attractive face that was red from drunkenness, his red cheeks, his droopy eyes, wet red plumpy lips, the heat from BaiYing¡¯s body along with his tantalizing scent.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, I have a present for you, it won¡¯t be hot if you wear this, you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Luo Yan took out something from under his clothes, a thin reddish cloth, thin translucent underwear that was his special gift to BaiYing who he admired so much.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe this is great Your Majesty, what, should I wear it?¡±


    Luo Yan nodded.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s specially made for you, concubine Hua doesn¡¯t know, how have I been holding myself back every night imagining you wearing it, now, it¡¯s worth the wait right?¡±


    BaiYing, who was under the influence of the very strong drink looking at LuoYan¡¯s face as if it was the Crown Prince¡¯s, raised his hand to caress LuoYan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty is so naughty, your mouth is always sweet, do you always say that to everyone?¡±


    Luo Yan swallowed hard, his heart was beating so fast, he didn¡¯t expect that a little concubine could make such a strong vibration in his chest like this, however, the charm of Concubine Hua¡¯s very attractive face made him forget himself, it¡¯s not his fault that he was attracted to him, Concubine Hua indeed very wild, it is only natural that the Crown Prince is crazy about him.


    ¡°Hehehe, concubine Hua, just to you, I can say all this, you, are really very tempting¡± whispered Luo Yan in BaiYing¡¯s ear which made the young man amused andughed, even though he couldn¡¯t lift himself up and had to hold LuoYan¡¯s neck to get up.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty¡±


    LuoYan lowered BaiYing¡¯s body onto the bed, helping him undress.


    While outside the room, ShinYa saw with his inner eyes that BaiYing wasn¡¯t really in danger that could threaten his life right now, but, something really happened inside, he nced at the maid¡¯s Yan and Bi.


    ¡°You guys stay here I will look for the Crown Prince¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded. But just as ShinYa ran towards the door, guards of the Second Prince were already blocking his way, his eyes widened at the sight of the guards raising their weapons towards him.


    ¡°You guys, get off my way¡±


    ######

 Chapter 223

    223 Tempting Concubine Hua


    BaiYing stared at LuoYan with his heavy breath cause of the heat that rush out from inside his body, this is very unusual, how can it be, in this winter and he still feels so hot like his whole body is melting.


    Luo Yan helped the young man put on the clothes he had given him, the light red translucent piece of cloth that showed the young man¡¯s chest and stomach, he who couldn¡¯t wait to push Bai Ying onto the bed, BaiYing saw him as the Crown Prince that he loves so much, the face that keeps making his heart beating so fast especially in the time like this, he¡¯s ready to be eaten alive by him, the cold smile of the extremely sweet Crown Prince which only for him, his big and gentle hands that held his cheeks now.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Is it hot? You¡¯ve burned up, why are you so attractive, look at your face, so delicate and delicious, hemh, your fragrant neck, your smooth body, concubine Hua, you really make me drunk.¡±


    Luo Yan lowered his head a little more and sniffed Bai Ying¡¯s sweaty neck, he can¡¯t wait to lick the sweet sweat from the man neck and chest which keep dripping from the heat, his chest pump so fast as it¡¯s ready to run, his stomach nauseous from keeping holding his desire for too long, and now, his hand holding the young man head which so small on his, and tilted as he¡¯s ready to chew that sexy red wet plumpy lips a whole, he lost his mind.


    ¡°Oh Concubine Hua¡±


    Then suddenly the door of the break room was kicked from outside.


    ¡°prakk!!¡±


    The door shattered and broke into pieces, a violent wind rushed to blow away the majestic attire of a person who was already standing at the door, LuoXiang who looked into the room with fury in his eyes, he¡¯s ready to explode with the pressure of his inner strength.


    .....


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    The Second Prince was surprised, he did not expect the Crown Prince to arrive there so soon even though he had told the high officials to hold him back a little longer.


    Without thinking twice, LuoXiang threw his hand towards LuoYan.


    ¡°Brother!!¡±


    The two¡¯s inner strength shed fiercely, Luo Yan himself had such strong inner strength that he could withstand LuoXiang¡¯s sudden attack. BeiYau and ShinYa stopped at the door, the strong wind cycling on the room like a tornado.


    ¡°Brother, you came back so fast?¡± LuoYan pushes Crown Prince and breaks release from his strike.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide, his about to advance but stopped when seeing BaiYing lying on the couch wearing only his thin clothes and trousers, he immediately reach the boy¡¯s clothes and covered his body, then continued his attack on LuoYan.


    ¡°Big Brother, how could you do this to my YingYing! What is Brother thinking!¡±


    His rage is so big as he¡¯s ready to destroy everything on the sight.


    LuoYan stood up against LuoXiang¡¯s attack, pulling his lips into a smirk at the sight of LuoXiang¡¯s face which was about to explode.


    ¡°Hehehe, brother, don¡¯t me me, I didn¡¯t start it, your little concubine was drunk and I just helped him to the room, then he took off his clothes, without me forcing him, you can see it for yourself, am I telling you the truth or not?¡±


    BaiYing looked at LuoXiang and LuoYan with droopy eyes, he smiled, his face red from drunkenness.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, you are so great¡±


    He was really drunk, thought LuoXiang, although he was still very angry with LuoYan, BaiYing¡¯s condition at that time was his priority, he lowered his inner strength and approached BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing, what happened to you, why are you so drunk like this?¡±


    The Crown Prince arrive at the right time when the boy fall limp on his hand, he supported BaiYing¡¯s head who smiled at him,


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, you¡¯re so handsome¡± touched LuoXiang¡¯s cheek until his hand fell from exhausting.


    ¡°Hey, this kid¡±


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s clothes and lifted the young man¡¯s body from the couch, looked intently at the Second Prince, and carried BaiYing out of the room quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± all gave way as the Crown Prince with a face full of anger while carrying the unconscious BaiYing out of the Peach Pavilion.


    LuoYan who was still standing in the room smirked, wiping the bit of blood that appeared at the edge of his lips due to the Crown Prince¡¯s powerful attack earlier, he touched his lips.


    ¡°Heh what a shame, Concubine Hua¡¯s lips look so delicious¡±


    .....


    Morninges.


    The dew had just flowed smoothly from the wide surface of the lotus leaf andnded on the pond. Fish of various shapes and colors swam cheerfully enjoying the bright morning air that was already lit up by the bright sunlight that came with enthusiasm.


    The biggest pavilion in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, where else but the West Dragon Pavilion which that day was decorated in such a way, full ofnterns and sparkling red cloth on each pole, the maids were seen busy pacing back and forth preparing all the needs of the Crown Prince, and his guests, who were still sleeping soundly on the crown prince¡¯s luxurious bed.


    LuoXiang smiled widely, watching the pair of beautiful gray eyes slowly open and looking straight at him, his eyes deep as the ocean which make everyone drown in it, how could he deny the very big attraction of his little concubine which make every brain goes crazy.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing pulled his waist, he had slept too long and was toofortable to forget that the sun was already shining very brightly outside, his neck so sore for sleeping too long.


    LuoXiang¡¯s gentle hand caressed his cheek, his eyes looked at the gentle face in front of him without blinking, the sweet and gentle face that always stirred his heart.


    ¡°Are you feeling all right?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he nodded, raising his hand holding LuoXiang¡¯s hand which was much bigger than his which was still holding his cheek.


    LuoXiang lowered his body to look at BaiYing so closely, with two hands beside the boy¡¯s head and lowered his head to look deeply at him.


    ¡°Bad boy, do you realize what you didst night? You almost drove me crazy¡±


    BaiYing frowned, trying to remember what happened, however, hisst memory was when they unwrap the gifts andughed loudly, after that, all his memories were like a continuous dream.


    ¡°Em, did Your Majesty bring me home? I waited for Your Majesty, but Your Majesty didn¡¯t show up, sisters, my servants, as well as the Second Prince, partying and forget how long the time pass, em, servant, may have fallen asleep from exhaustion.¡±


    LuoXiang restrained himself, he really wanted to punish the boy for being drunk and seduced the Second Prince, however, ording to ShinYa it wasn¡¯t like that, he clearly saw how BaiYing who was suddenly drunk was carried by the second Prince into the resting room of the Peach pavilion, whereas ording to ShinYa, it was almost impossible for there to be wine or liquor in BaiYing¡¯s birthday party because all prepared by his servant, and also briefly tested by him, this child, may have raised another wolf.


    Who could me the Second Prince, BaiYing¡¯s face and body were indeed very attractive, from any angle, no matter how normal that person was, seeing the exquisite face and shape in front of his eyes was ready to be eaten, who could resist him?


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, seeing in the pair of eyes that looked at him very deeply, there was only the reflection of his face in those big brown eyes.


    ¡°This look in your eyes, is only for me right? Please, never give that look to anyone else, this is only mine.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he nodded, raising his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s soft rosy cheeks.


    ¡°Of course, this gaze, only for my YingYing, forever.¡±


    ¡°Does, Your Majesty, will also be like His Majesty the Emperor? Share your love to others, without limits¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled.


    ¡°Is YingYing jealous? If one day I will love someone else? Like Father who has lots of love everywhere.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, thinking, his eyes still on the Crown Prince whose face was very close to his.


    ¡°Em, then, can Your Highness guarantee? That you still love this servant if you have another love? Does Your Majesty have such a big heart?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, paused for a moment, thinking while looking at the boy¡¯s face, raised his hand to stroke the hair that fell on his forehead.


    ¡°Em, I, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t have that very big heart, my heart is indeed so big, but it just enough for one HuaBaiYing, I, don¡¯t know how to love other people, my love for you took everything out¡± whispered LuoXiang who hold BaiYing hand and grasp it, the very soft and delicate hand that he couldn¡¯t resist keeping holding it.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hide his smile, his face flushed red at the Crown Prince¡¯s smug stares and words at him who said that without the slightest bit of shifting his eyes from him.


    He pushed LuoXiang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty is such a sweet talker.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, unable to hide his blushing face, but saying it made him very confident.


    ¡°Hey, since when did your XiangXiang brother have a sweet mouth? The words that came out of my mouth were always sharp, and at first, I could only make my YingYing hurt and cry, because of YingYing, I slowly tried to change, if not for you, how could your brother XiangXiang have this kind of love?¡±


    BaiYing silent, he remembered how he used to be when he first came to the pce where the Crown Prince used to treat him badly. He remembered how rudely the Crown Prince pushed him onto the bed and tore his clothes off, not to mention made him as a shield from assassins, who at first he thought was after the Crown Prince, but turned out it was him, many things had happened, how could he forget the face of the Crown Prince, which had filled his life and think that the man was a masher who really loved to touch him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then, Your Majesty will not regret? I can¡¯t give anything but love to Your Majesty, in the future, I will only sit in the back pavilion of the pce away from Your Majesty¡¯s position as an Emperor.¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYIng¡¯s hand, lifted it, kissed it, gently.


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Well, since this servant is a boy, no matter what, Your Majesty can¡¯t deny that in the future there will only be a Queen who is worthy of apanying Your Majesty, servant, don¡¯t mind just staying in the back pavilion, after all, I don¡¯t really like everything anything political, my head will hurt to think about it.¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head, kissing BaiYing¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°YingYing, is Viceroy WahYe, and also, will be my consort in the Emperor¡¯s seat, no matter who will upy the position of Empress, but it may just be a cold seat, because, to me, YingYing is everything, I, can¡¯t promise anything, but, what thing that Ying Ying will have is my heart, which only for my YingYing forever.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he couldn¡¯t expect much in the future, but for now, he felt that the Crown Prince was indeed for him only.


    #######

 Chapter 224

    224 State Guest


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand around LuoXiang¡¯s neck and allowed the Crown Prince to kiss his lips, as well as his neck, a gentle kiss that shook his heart, a touch he loved so much, for now, he could feel all of this for real, in the future, whatever happens, just let it happen, maybe, things will not go ording to what they have nned now, or maybe more than they think, but, whatever it is, now, he only has the Crown Prince¡¯s warm embrace and a loving gaze that is only for him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head.


    ¡°Em, YingYing wants to wake up? Look at the present I have prepared for you.¡±


    Hearing the word gift, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Present? Your Majesty also prepared a gift for me?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he shifted his body and helped BaiYing get up and sit down, the young man¡¯s eyes immediately opened wide to see where he was now, not the usual room he always saw every time he woke up, he just realized it.


    ¡°Uh, where are we, Your Majesty?¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang stretched out his hand, helped BaiYing get off the bed, the bedroom space was very spacious, multiple sizes from his room at Plum Pavilion, it seems he has also been in there before, just, the decoration has changed now.


    ¡°This, His Majesty¡¯s room?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, YingYing will stay here in the West Dragon Pavilion with me.¡±


    LuoXiang helped BaiYing down the bed steps and looked around the room, however, BaiYing stopped his steps, looking at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, this, a present for me?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned in thought.


    ¡°Em, actually, my gift is a lot of special clothes for YingYing, but, this can include gifts too right?¡±


    BaiYing withdrew his hand from LuoXiang¡¯s grip, furrowing his brows sharply.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, how can I stay here? How about the Plum Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Well how about it? Just leave the pavilion empty, after all, this pavilion has been cold for so long without the presence of its owner, and now, it will get warmer because YingYing is here¡±


    BaiYing thought, his face wrinkled deeply.


    ¡°Em, well, I will think about it¡±


    Crown Prince stuttered, how could YingYing think about it again? What else does he have to think about? He held BaiYing¡¯s hand as the boy headed towards the chair to sit down.


    ¡°YingYing, what to think again? I¡¯ve moved all your stuff here, as well as your maids so you can¡¯t go back to Plum Pavilion anymore.¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, I¡¯m used to living there, after all the Pavilion is quitefortable, the flowers that Ying¡¯er nted are also starting to grow, and my rabbits? Where should I put them all? And, I¡¯m not get used to it here.¡±


    The Crown Prince don¡¯t give up, he kept persuading the young man, he poured tea into a cup for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved everything, this pavilion is very spacious,ter YingYing can also take XiaoQe and XiaoMei and put them at the back¡±


    BaiYing averted his gaze, his face holding back annoyance, he thought that the Crown Prince who always wanted to stick to him or wanted to watch him more closely, that person so obsessed with him that doing anything to hold him at the ce where he could keep watching him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me think about it first¡±


    ¡°This brat, what else to think about?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ....


    Cecklek.


    A jade teacup was ced on the saucer, the living room, at a sunny afternoon where the Queen visited the Eagle Pavilion where the Crown Prince worked, making him stop his work to serve the Queen.


    ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t expect me to bring YingYing to the weing ceremony, for King NuMen and his prince right? YingYing is too attractive, I won¡¯t let others see him wildly.¡±


    The Queen took a sip of her tea, that beautiful middle-aged woman smiled.


    ¡°Of course Mother would not approve of Xiang¡¯er bringing XiaoYing, but, this event is quite important, people would think the Crown Prince was being rude by weing them without a partner, while everyone knows that the Crown Prince has several very beautiful concubines.


    ¡°So, let them talk Mother, I don¡¯t really care about them, Xiang¡¯er will not bring anyone, just Xiang¡¯er or no one else, they are not very important people to be weed in such a way, Father is too kind¡±


    The Queen nodded her head.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s true, Mother actually doesn¡¯t really agree with the Emperor inviting them here, those barbarians have a very bad reputation for the way their treatment of women, Mother is also worried that they will cause trouble, but, this cooperation this is quite important because the Emperor has to ce a post close to the NuMen and needs security guarantees.¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed his teacup, stirred it before taking a slow sip.


    ¡°Then, what do you mean by visiting me, just want to talk about this?¡±


    The Queen smiled widely.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s not really that important either, just, Mother felt the need to tell Xiang¡¯er, em, the other day ChaiMa received a proposal from several high-ranking officials for their very beautiful daughter, what, em, Xiang¡¯er maybe...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible Mother, how many times have I said that Ying Ying will be myst concubine¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you see for yourself, look at your father, he has so many concubines and still can give his love to Mother, well, I don¡¯t want to admit it, but he also very loves yourte mother, so, there is no harm in sharing love, I think XiaoYing will also understand, the child is still very young, he can understand quickly¡±


    ¡°Mother¡±


    Queen stuttered seeing LuoXiang¡¯s sharp gaze on her.


    ¡°Oh this kid is so grumpy¡± Queen mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about thister, there is still plenty of time for that, Mother doesn¡¯t need to be too busy with this matter¡±


    ¡°Well how can I not be busy, it¡¯s a very important matter¡±


    LuoXiang put the teacup on the table, flicked his sleeves gracefully, and slowly stood up, looking at the Queen for a moment with a sharp gaze that he was used to showing other people, apart from BaiYing of course.


    ¡°If Mother is pleased, Xiang¡¯er will get back to work, there are still plenty of things that need to be done¡±


    Queen swallowed her saliva, she waved her hand.


    ¡°Well please Xiang¡¯er¡±


    LuoXiang who had stood up and prepared to leave stopped his steps for a moment, turning his body back to look at the Queen.


    ¡°Oh well, and if Mother doesn¡¯t mind, please help Xiang¡¯er to convey to the Second Prince, that he is no longer wee in my Plum or West Dragon pavilion, especially with YingYing in there.¡±


    Hearing that, the Queen who had already taken a sip of her tea almost choked and swallowed it quickly.


    ¡°Em, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very clear Mother, if brother Yan is not allowed to be so close to my concubine, Xiang¡¯er doesn¡¯t like him being so friendly with YingYing, even though he isn¡¯t, and please help tell him, that YingYing only belongs to the Crown Prince, alone, Xiang¡¯er didn¡¯t guarantee that Xiang¡¯er would go crazy when saw someone else touch him, even if it was the Second Prince.¡±


    The Queen opened her eyes wide, saw an expressionless LuoXiang then walked away leaving her, back to his desk in another room.


    ¡°That kid is really scary¡± murmured the Queen.


    ........


    Gong!


    The sound of the gong resounded loudly to the entire of the Dragon field, atst, the guests of honor of the state arrive, the dignitaries of the small country of NuMen, the King and Queen,ing with them the Prince and also the important officials of his country.


    The endless smile of the King who was of great stature, slightly dark skin, big eyes, round nose, slightly curly light-colored hair, the woman was also not so different, big, slightly chubby with a sweet face that smiled until her cheeks looked like apples.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor, thank you for epting us in this beautiful pce¡±


    The king who was probably not much different in age from the Emperor himself, and his followers all lowered their heads to pay respects to the Emperor, arge group of people withrge bodyguards lined up, lowered their bodies in front of the Emperor.


    The Emperor chuckled while stroking his beard.


    ¡°Hehehehe don¡¯t hesitate King MeYa, please stand up, you are our guests, don¡¯t hesitate¡±


    The Crown Prince and the Second Prince stood behind the Emperor, while the Queen stood with the other concubines lined up behind the Emperor.


    King MeYa and His Queen, LuMa, and the third prince, LoYi, several high ranking NuMen officials, but someone caught LuoXiang¡¯s attention, someone who probably he had seen before, someone who¡¯s physically like other YueYang citizen, a handsome young man, dressed in white who often smiled, standing behind Prince LoYi, the young man noticed the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze that he lowered his head in respect.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince held his breath, they met again there, the young man who the other day saved BaiYing from a ridiculous ident in ChangSan, the world was indeed so small.


    The n is that the NuMen royal family and entourage will stay at the pce for a few days to discuss ns for cooperation between the two countries, temporarily all will stay in one of the pavilions for state guests not far behind the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    The Queen smiled at receiving the greetings of the NuMen King who saw them without blinking, for some reason the Queen felt that the King was examining her, as well as the concubines around her with wild eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe His Majesty King MeYa, long time no see¡±


    ######

 Chapter 225

    225 Someone¡¯s Being So Noisy


    Meanwhile,


    Towards the end of the day at the Peach Pavilion, the concubines were busy gossiping about BaiYing being drunkst night. BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°That is not true! Who said that?¡± asked Bai Ying furiously.


    ¡°Someone,¡± said Lan¡¯er rxed.


    Baiying squinted, why did she always know everything that happened that soon?


    ¡°Sister, why do you keep gossiping about Ying¡¯er?¡±


    Lan¡¯er is busy enjoying her dessert after their ss is over.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it, this big sister has eyes and ears all over the pce, how can I refuse when some good newses, hehehehe¡±


    ¡°What good news? It just drunk.¡±


    .....


    Fan¡¯er frowned, deep in thought.


    ¡°But, why can there be a liquor? Why didn¡¯t I drink itst night? Little Brother Ying you purposely hid it from us didn¡¯t you?¡±


    BaiYing nced sharply.


    ¡°Who? W-who likes to drink liquor anyway, that¡¯s weird¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Sis, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t possibly touch it, he¡¯s really lousy, sister forgot when we gave him with the very light wine from the country, and he gets drunk only by taste it, a bit, let alone to drink like this, this time brother Ying was just lucky not being raped¡±


    Hear Lan¡¯er said it makes Baiying pull his clothes while looking at Lan¡¯er with big eyes.


    ¡°Sister! How can you say that?! That¡¯s so horrible!¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s the truth Ying, you didn¡¯t realize you step closer to have cheated on the Crown Prince, I can¡¯t imagine how angry His Majesty would be¡±


    ¡°Sister, you could lose your head¡± continued Fan¡¯er,


    BaiYing stuttered, did he do something wrongst night? He does not remember anything.


    ¡°Bu-but-but, h-how can Ying cheating? You guys just make it up!¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t believe me, but it really, you almost being a very delicious meal to the Second Prince, next time you have to be very careful, don¡¯t let His Highness the Crown Prince catch you red-handed¡±


    ¡°So, that means, if you don¡¯t get caught then it¡¯s okay?¡± Fan¡¯er continued.


    Lan¡¯er casually stuffed peanuts into her mouth while nodding.


    ¡°Well, you could say that¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, this was a woman¡¯s talk that only they could understand.


    ¡°These big sisters, how can that be?¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Crown Prince is so handsome, but His Highness the Second Prince is so charming, heh, little brother Ying, how can you make people go crazy over you, tell me, what your secret is?¡± Lan¡¯er continued.


    ¡°Sister is only teasing Ying¡¯er¡±


    Lan ¡®er and Fan¡¯er finallyughed, un-bear to see BaiYing¡¯s adorable frowning face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    While BaiYIng was already worried to death, the two of them ckept teasing him.


    ¡°Hahahahah¡±


    ¡°Sisters!!¡±


    .....


    Byte afternoon, BaiYing had been very upset all day because his two older sisters kept teasing him, while the two of them walked in front, he was at the very back with his maids.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t tell Concubine Fu, Your Majesty must believe us,¡± said Yan try hard to convince BaiYing who said that his maids had big mouths.


    ¡°If not you then who? You guys can¡¯t be trusted, I¡¯ll let you two eat that sour and spicy radish for tomorrow! Finish it all!¡±


    The young man had been sulking since they got out.


    ¡°Your Majesty it wasn¡¯t us, Your Majesty has to trust us,¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er walked in the foreground leisurely, both of them still chatting about women¡¯s matters, of course, this shouldn¡¯t be heard by BaiYing.


    ¡°So when my stomach is hurt I used the water pillow that Ying¡¯er bought from SuiLian, it¡¯s so good,¡± said Lan¡¯er, Fan¡¯er nodded with her big eyes wide open.


    ¡°Really that good? I haven¡¯t used it, I only have a little cramp during my period¡±


    Along the way, BaiYing kept upset, he brush off his maid¡¯s hand who help him walk with his very new and wide, heavy clothes until something caught his eyes, he stopped in his tracks below the biggest tree not far at the side of the road.


    ¡°Sis, there is a squirrel¡± the young man¡¯s face immediately cheered up seeing a cute squirrel that was seen on a tree branch, the cute squirrel holding something like small fruit in his tiny hands, sitting perched on a branch.


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er stopped in their tracks, seeing what the boy was doing by raising his head under the tree.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is getting dark, what are you doing there?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    BaiYing pointed at the tall tree branch in front of him.


    ¡°Sister, look the squirrels is so cute, he¡¯s getting bigger, I rememberst time I saw their was still so small, ohh it¡¯s so adorable¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, Ying, you¡¯ve been away a while, of course it has grown¡± said Fan¡¯er.


    BaiYing rolled up his sleeves,


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Yan asked.


    BaiYing rolled up his sleeves as if he¡¯s getting ready to climb that huge and tall peach tree.


    ¡°I want to go climb it, there are still a few baby squirrels upstairs, Ying wants to see them, they must be so cute¡±


    Lan¡¯er came closer, holding BaiYing¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t mess around, it¡¯s getting dark how can you see it again, and they might be sleeping, don¡¯t be naughty¡±


    BaiYing held the tree trunk with both hands ready to climb, with his inner strength now, actually it¡¯s not difficult to climb to the top, but where¡¯s the fun?


    ¡°Just a moment, Sis, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    The concubines and the maids couldn¡¯t stop BaiYing, who basically really likes to climb trees. He¡¯s so excited, slowly he¡¯s stepping on the tree trunk with his luxuriously embroidered shoes, holding on to a branch that is big enough to pull his body up.


    ¡°Little brother quickly gets down here! You can fall and hurt yourself!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed.


    BaiYing¡¯s maids were worried, but BaiYing was almost at the top of the tree branch where the little squirrel had run away quickly from the prankster who was bothering them.


    ¡°Hey where are you guys going?¡± BaiYing¡¯s hand tried to reach the squirrel which was running so fast, but he failed and that caused him to lose his grip.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± the tree trunk was so slippery, he lost his bnce and can¡¯t avoid the falls.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡± Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er opened their eyes wide when they saw BaiYing slide down, both of them spreading their arms ready to catch him.


    ¡°XiaoYing!!¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hold his body from falling, he had to give off his aura or else he would fall so ridiculously, but...


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Someone catch him.


    Caught his body right before BaiYing was about to fall heavily onto the ground, someone who suddenly got there so quickly.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    Like a sluggish movement, where someone had held his body before he fell, carried him like a princess, and spun around a few times before stopping, the figure of a tall young man, dressed in white with a wide smile on his face, a very close look at BaiYing.


    ¡°Be careful sweetie, you can hurt yourself¡± the person¡¯s voice was very low, smiling broadly at BaiYing which he was holding very close, BaiYing¡¯s eyes blinked, the look in his eyes alone could melt anyone who saw it especially the young man who was stunned, frozen in his position, so close to him, too close so as he could smell BaiYing¡¯s tantalizing scent.


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er approached and held BaiYing¡¯s hand trying to help him down.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    ¡°See? What have I told you?.¡±


    The man slowly lowered BaiYing¡¯s two feet onto the ground, but subconsciously he seemed reluctant to let go of his grip, BaiYing¡¯s big eyes blinked asking him to let go.


    ¡°Eh mister.¡±


    The young man let go of his grip.


    ¡°Thank you, sir¡±


    Lan¡¯er nced at the young man, don¡¯t know, who was this foreigner who could enter the Crown Prince¡¯s pce at his will. His face is handsome, tall, and sturdy with beautiful shiny white clothes. Although she thinks she doesn¡¯t really like his smile, especially a moment after he let go of BaiYing¡¯s grip, he smelled BaiYing¡¯s body odor that was left in his palms when he held BaiYing¡¯s waist earlier.


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er pulled BaiYing away.


    .....


    ¡°Brothere here¡±


    ¡°Who is this master? Why is he suddenly in this pce?¡± asked Fan¡¯er.


    The young man smiled, he clenched his fists in front of his face lowering his head in respect.


    ¡°Greetings, servant YiXing, advisor of the NuMen country, coincidentally, I was passing in front after a short visit and heard amotion here, I¡¯m sorry foring so presumptuously.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s maids cleaned his clothes and brushed BaiYing¡¯s messy hair.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s been told not to go up,¡± said Yan.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, what if Your Majesty really falls down?¡± continued Bi.


    While patting his clothes, BaiYing nced at the young man who kept looking at him, as if he had seen him somewhere, but that person was too pretentious to be a hero, he could get down by himself.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er can do it, everything is under control¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s under control? If Your Majesty gets hurt we will be punished by His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°You guys are just exaggerating.¡±


    The young man lifted his head to look at BaiYing, unable to shake off the smile on his face.


    ¡°I must be so lucky today, to be able to meet these very charming concubines in person, this is truly my lucky day¡±


    Just as BaiYing was about to answer someone from afar shouted.


    ¡°Master Yi! I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere!¡±


    Someone appeared from the end of the street, Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er looked at each other, why is the Crown Prince¡¯s pce which is so tightly guarded now being so crowded and easily visited by foreigners?


    A young man of arge figure, in wide golden clothes with slightly high sleeves showing off hisrge arm muscles, slightly dark golden skin, short curly hair with a chin held high, walked very leisurely toward BaiYing and the others followed by his maids and guards who also have big stature with a fierce face.


    He was none other than the young prince of NuMen, LoYi, a young man with not so attractive face, a little bit of dark skin, high eyebrows, very big eyes, the young man stopped near YiXing.


    ######

 Chapter 226

    226 Stranger Sneaked to the Pce


    ¡°My Prince, I was out for a walk, and didn¡¯t realize I had lost all the way here, how did the Prince get here?¡± asked YiXing, the young man.


    Young Prince LoYi saw YiXing the young man who had been his advisor all this time, in terms of face of course YiXing, the young man looked much more attractive than his own prince, but in terms of status, the young prince was far above, that young man who was probably just a young schr who managed to be one of the officials in the small country of NuMen.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s time to eat, I¡¯m really hungry, and after that, we¡¯ll go out for a walk to the city, get some fresh air and have fun¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er stood clinging to BaiYing, they whispered to each other.


    ¡°How do the guards and maids work here? Why do foreigners enter carelessly?¡± asked Fan¡¯er. Lan¡¯er shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but if His Highness the Crown Prince finds out, He will definitely not going to like it¡±


    Prince LoYi¡¯s big eyes nced at the group of people standing not far behind his advisor, his eyes immediately opened wide at the sight that instantly refreshed his eyes, beautifuldies.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so naughty lord Yi, apparently you have started your action here without me¡±


    ¡°Eh Prince¡±


    .....


    YiXing the young man tried to restrain his prince but LoYi¡¯s hand brushed it off and stepped closer to BaiYing and others.


    ¡°Wow, beautifuldies, where are you girls came from? Are you servants here? But, no, you are too beautiful to be servants.¡±


    The mischievous eyes of the masher young man as if he scanned Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er from the foot to top, Lan¡¯er pulled BaiYing behind her, but still, couldn¡¯t hide that tall youth from LoYi¡¯s gaze, who stopped upon seeing his face, BaiYing pretty eyes caught him.


    ¡°Wow, sweet child, you are so beautiful, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful creature.¡±


    BaiYing stuttered as the young prince reached out to touch him, but of course, Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Eh this Master, perhaps you¡¯ve been crossing the line here, you don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve been dealing with?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you want your hands or heads to be cut off for daring to touch us? Even your eyes not worth seeing us as that¡± Fan¡¯er continued, staring intently, BaiYing pulled his two sister¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be so fierce, it looks like they are pce guests that His Majesty the Crown Prince said,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t like them, let¡¯s get back, this ce is no longer safe¡±


    Lan¡¯er took BaiYing¡¯s hand and pulled him to leave, and those people made her anxious.


    ¡°Come on Ying¡¯er we have to go back, aren¡¯t you already screaming with hunger?¡±


    ¡°Sis¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er as well as the maids pushed BaiYing away, leaving Prince LoYi and YiXing still standing where they were.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, where are you going?¡±


    LoYi was about to chase after BaiYing and others but YiXing¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°Prince, I think we should return to the hall soon, everyone will be looking for us¡±


    Prince LoYi was forced to obey YiXing who led him away, although asionally the prince¡¯s head kept looking at BaiYing and others.


    ¡°Master Yi, who is that young boy? Why is he so attractive? Those eyes, really pretty, and, those girls, are they maids here? Very beautiful, but that young man, ouch, I really love his delicate face, we have to go after him to find out where he lives.¡±


    All the way out of the pce walkway area The Crown Prince¡¯s pce, the young prince kept talking, he couldn¡¯t shake off BaiYing¡¯s sweet face, which he had only seen briefly.


    ¡°Prince, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea, this is the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, whoever is inside this pce must belong to His Highness the Crown Prince, we must not carelessly interfere with what is his¡±


    ¡°Em, then, let me speak to Crown Prince, he would also be honored if I asked one of his servants to be mine.¡±


    ¡°Prince, would you like to request one of the beautiful girls just now?¡±


    ¡°No, but that sweet young man, he really amazed me with his very gentle face, and those eyes, I never see that pretty eyes before, so beautiful, do you know what his name is?¡±


    YiXing secretly smirked, he walked after his prince behind him, clenching his fists behind his waist.


    ¡°Servant, also didn¡¯t have time to ask, we¡¯d better think about it another time Prince, right now we have to go to the meeting first and think about other thingster¡±


    ¡°Heh, this is really boring, okay, tomorrow we will go back to look for him, ooh I¡¯m so excited¡±


    The young man nodded with the prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, my Prince¡±


    .......


    After the sunset at the Plum pavilion.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± shouted the Crown Prince as he arrived.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper who was veryte.


    The Crown Prince had already entered the pavilion and headed straight to BaiYing¡¯s room.


    The one, who was sitting crossing his leg leisurely with two maids standing not far behind him, served him after he had just finished his bath.


    ¡°YingYing, I told you to stay in Dragon Pavilion, why are you get back here, this brat¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was red from his anger.


    His busy day made him annoyed, especially not being able to see BaiYing¡¯s since this morning, he returned quickly to his West Dragon pavilion and wished he could hug BaiYing right away, but the young man wasn¡¯t there, so he¡¯s running to the Plum Pavilion with furious face all the way.


    He would vent his frustration on the boy, at least pinch BaiYing¡¯s cheeks to his satisfaction.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I was, but because it was empty so I came back here, it¡¯s boring there, the ce is too big, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s too spacious and lonely¡±


    LuoXiang stood behind BaiYing who was sitting drying his hair after taking a bath earlier, his long hair that almost touched the floor fell down just like that, out of anger the Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and shifted the young man to face him.


    ¡°This child, you can rest there first, why do you have toe back here again?¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to get angry again, but, BaiYing¡¯s face, that now looked up at him made him gulp down his saliva, an innocent face, without the slightest make-up on the surface of his blushed white skin, his silky hair that fell sideways on his forehead and was gently caressed by the wind, a very sweet smile that instantly made all of the Crown Prince¡¯s nerves loosen.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t go far, this pavilion is only two blocks from the West Dragon Pavilion, Your Majesty can alwayse here¡±


    LuoXiang stuttered, he couldn¡¯t continue his cursing, he was some for this. He grabbed the woodenb on the table, and helped BaiYing, recing the maid who was near him.


    ¡°You guys go out¡±


    LuoXiang said to Yan and Bi who were standing behind BaiYing, the maids lowered their knees while nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Krekk.


    The door is tightly closed.


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help but smile as he touched BaiYing¡¯s silky hair, gently brushing it from the top of his head to the ends of his ck hair that had a beautiful luster.


    ¡°Then, the meeting went well today Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t want to think about it, since the King arrived, these couple days he will be so busy with all the official activities which will make his time full all days, and his chance to see BaiYing will be lessened, he will miss him so much.


    ¡°Heh, tomorrow will resume again, there¡¯s still a lot to talk about, how about YingYing? What were you doing all day at the Peach Pavilion? Did the Queen Mother give you another new assignment?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, as usual, Her Majesty the Queen asked us to learn to cook, from cutting vegetables to grinding spices, this is very strange, why is Her Majesty the Queen so busy telling us to learn to cook? While all the food is well prepared, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t want to, what will YingYing do? You always scream bored without doing anything, right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, there was a point, all the busyness was made so that everyone would not feel bored in the pce, not so that everyone could be very skilled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hemh, what can I do then, oh yeah, Your Majesty, do you remembers the squirrels in the peach tree along the Peach pavilion road, the biggest one, it turns out that the squirrel baby is grown up now, they¡¯re so cute¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned, thinking hard.


    ¡°Em, the one at the curve?¡±


    ¡°Yeah that one, Ying¡¯er was trying to climb it... eh¡± slipped on the tongue, BaiYing shouldn¡¯t have said it, but it was toote, the Crown Prince had already heard it and stopped his hand.


    ¡°You climb a tree? YingYing knows that every time you climb a tree you will fall, did you fall again this time?¡± he checked BaiYing¡¯s body, hands, and feet, BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t fall, why does Your Majesty always underestimate me?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t climb any more trees, if I find out you did it, I will punish your maids, or else, I¡¯ll cut all the trees in here!¡±


    BaiYing turned to LuoXiang, giving him a sharp look.


    ########

 Chapter 227

    227 Just Ate cherries


    ¡°This person, what does that have to do with them? Ying¡¯er who wants to climb up, it has nothing to do with them, and don¡¯t too much on taking down all the trees¡±


    ¡°Because you are too stubborn and don¡¯t want to listen¡±


    BaiYing puffed up his mouth seeing the Crown Prince with annoyance, this man being so noisytely.


    ¡°It¡¯s because my clothes are too big and heavy so I always have a hard time climbing, if I don¡¯t wear these clothes I definitely won¡¯t fall at all¡±


    ¡°No excuse, it¡¯s been decided, if YingYing climbs a tree again I will punish your servants, that¡¯s all¡±


    BaiYing grumbled while the Crown Prince keep brushing his hair and smile wittily.


    ¡°You dictator,¡±


    ¡°Em, oh yeah, Your Majesty, was the meeting held around this pce?¡± BaiYing asked, LuoXiang shook his head.


    ¡°Nope, the meetings and everything rted to the state affairs is always held at the Imperial pce, there has never been an official state meeting held near the Crown Prince¡¯s or Prince¡¯s pce.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing thought, then, what was that foreign country¡¯s envoy doing in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce earlier? Are they really lost? This far?


    ¡°Em, why did YingYing ask that? Do you want to see the guests from NuMen?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head quickly.


    ¡°No, why would I want to see them? Um, just curious, but, Your Majesty, do this Crown Prince¡¯s pce, can be entered by anybody? Everyone who is a guest of the pce can also enter?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, he shook his head.


    ¡°Of course they can¡¯t! This is a private pce, it has nothing to do with state matters, even the pce guests are not allowed to enter carelessly.¡±


    But, why were these people able to freely enter this pce? Did they sneak in? But, there¡¯s a lot of them? How can they sneak in freely like that?


    ¡°I see¡±


    ¡°Is YingYing hiding something?¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, realizing that the Crown Prince who had been watching him very closely, suspected him, he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, why would Your Majesty think like that?¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s innocent face, then lowered his body and sat beside the young man, grabbing BaiYing¡¯s two delicate hands.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s not talk about it, let talk about us¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted his hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Your hands are so soft, everything on my YingYing is really nice to hold¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s face as he said it, and especially when he looked at him, he had to admit that he could clearly see the love that sparks in the Crown Prince¡¯s pair of sunken eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can we sleep here tonight? I¡¯m not used to sleeping in new ces, even it¡¯s the Western Dragon Pavilion.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head to see BaiYing¡¯s face, caressed the young man¡¯s cheek gently, seeing the pair of shady eyes that always made his heart flutter with passion, he pulled his lips into a smile, raised his head, kissed the young man¡¯s sweet lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Well, for tonight, but tomorrow, we will back to the West Dragon Pavilion¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I understand.¡±


    LuoXiang leaned forward in his seat, pressed against BaiYing¡¯s thighs with his two legs, locked the boy in a position where he could no longer escape, grabbed BaiYing¡¯s back neck, tilted his head to kiss the young man¡¯s lips again, put hisrge palms on BaiYing¡¯s both cheeks, and kissing his lips very gently, not letting those pink lips to slip away, it¡¯s too good to miss.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    ¡°Emh, your lips are so sweet Ying, what did you eat today?¡± LuoXiang lifted his body, grabbed BaiYing¡¯s jaw with LuoXiang¡¯s two wide palms, lifted him up, and kissed him to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Emh Your Majesty, I ate cherries this afternoon, before that there was fried duck which was very tasty,¡± said BaiYing while the Crown Prince keep showering him with the kisses.


    LuoXiang smiled, what an innocent child, he answered immediately as if that was what LuoXiang really wanted to ask.


    ¡°You are so cute,e here, let me eat you again.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s big hands slowly and carefully lifted BaiYing¡¯s body with so easily, carried him towards their bed, ced the youth on the bed and crawled on top of him, continuing to kiss him again, with both hands spread BaiYing¡¯s thin cors, his big hand crawled on his smooth skin, LuoXiang¡¯s grip made BaiYing ticklish causing his body to stiffen a bit.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s tickling Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°This kid, how can you taste better day by day, even if I already ate you, chup, chup¡±


    BaiYingughed in amusement as LuoXiang¡¯s kissnded on his neck.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s ticklish¡±


    ¡°chup chup chup¡±


    ....


    By mid-day, BaiYing and two concubines were seen having their time in the valley enjoying their pic, the warm air with a gentle breeze, what they were looking for because of the winter recently.


    ¡°This is delicious, sis, try it, it tastes a little sour,¡± said BaiYing, handing him a small red fruit he bought from the street, it was a little wrinkled but still tasted good.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dries cherry, delicious Ying¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Sister, next time you go out you have to take me with you, so far it¡¯s only me who has never left the pce, this pce is nice, we have everything in here, but it feels a bit boring, it seems so fun if we can go out once in a while,¡± said Fan¡¯er.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s not that fun on the outside, Sis, there¡¯s been a lot of unexpected incidents, not to mention robberies, bandits, and such.¡±


    BaiYing agreed with Lan¡¯er¡¯s words with his mouth full of food.


    ¡°Erm, that¡¯s right Sis¡±


    ¡°Well anyway, um, I haven¡¯t been back to SuChou for a long time too, I miss my family a lot too,¡±


    ¡°That SuChou , what kind of city it is? Is it like SanPo?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Fan¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Um, I think it is simr to SanPo but not as busy as it, the main street is full of food vendors and all kinds of things, not as wide as this city of course, for example, only one veryrge carriage fit in, so if someone is going to pass, we have to wait at the end of to street to be able to pass it, if a small carriage it would be no problem. Em, there is a small river like in ChangSan, it¡¯s is very long all the way to the end of the city, and most of the residents still often go to the fields to cultivate crops, many can be sold in the city because the air is stable so what to nt it just thrives there.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened wide at Fan¡¯er¡¯s story.


    ¡°Wow, it looks like a very nice city, Ying¡¯er wants to go there.¡±


    Fan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go thereter, pay a visit to the Lui family¡¯s wrecked house, okay?¡±


    The threeughed.


    ¡°Heheheh, I can¡¯t wait, Sis.¡±


    In between their excitement, it seems that someone is watching them from among the trees, and has been looking at BaiYing and the others with big eyes since they in there..


    ¡°Um, after this we¡¯re going to have massages, brother, I¡¯ve already called a masseuse from the city center, he said she¡¯s very skilled, oh I can¡¯t stand it, my body is all sore¡± eximed the Fan¡¯er.


    ¡°What have you done recently to feel so tired like that?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    ¡°Yes, Sis Fan¡¯er rarely leaves the house, especially when ites to physical training,¡± Lan¡¯er continued.


    ¡°You guys, exactly! It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t moved for a long time that my body hurts like this.¡±


    His words made BaiYing and Lan¡¯erugh, seeing Fan¡¯er¡¯s cute face when she said it.


    ¡°Hehehe this sister¡±


    The three were preparing to get back to the pavilion to end their pic, BaiYing and his maids walk behind all while carrying their stuff, some clothes little servants help them, the Peony field is getting so hot, better to get back before all get a headache from the sun.


    As they walk with smiles still on their face, suddenly something moves so fast in front of them, darted quickly high above them, out of nowhere, some figure appeared like the wind as if ready to attack them.


    The figure flew from the trees while drawing something like a longsword, striking towards BaiYing and the others, Lan¡¯er who turned her head first pushed BaiYing¡¯s body away as the figure in ck aimed at him.


    ¡°O no! Younger brother!¡± the figure finally mmed Lan¡¯er¡¯s body knocking her hard quite a distance away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t move as he watched Lan¡¯er¡¯s small body fall heavily, everything seemed to freeze as the figure swiftly charged towards them so fast.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the figure in ck clothes and mask with a long sword drawn that charged towards him.


    ¡°Hiatt!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, even the little maid who was around the concubine was unprepared as the figure rushed, the maids pushed BaiYing¡¯s body down to avoid the attack of the huge tall figure that didn¡¯t give them time to think. Upon seeing everyone fall down, BaiYing raised his hand, so easily releasing white mes from his right palm, and ignited the figure flying towards him, in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    .....


    Even everyone didn¡¯t know what just happened, including BaiYing himself, who was not clear what was flying at him with a long weapon as if to kill him. They just realized it when the white mes had already knocked the figure to the ground, the figure was floundering in pain a moment before it stop moving, the force of BaiYing¡¯s white me certainly too strong especially for ordinary people.


    ########

 Chapter 228

    228 identally killed someone


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± shouted Yan and Bi who were standing in front of BaiYing trying to protect him, everyone was shocked, even the maids shouted for the guards who flocked toe with their weapons.


    LuiFan and FuLan covered their mouths with their eyes wide open, looking at the figure that had fallen and burned alive in front of him, BaiYing himself was no less shocked, staring at his palms, and the motionless figure in front of him who was still tightly gripping the hilt of his longsword, his hand trembling.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡± Lan¡¯er pulled BaiYing close to her and hug him, while their eyes can¡¯t avoid the horrible sight in front of them.


    ¡°Sister¡±


    ........


    Thump thump thump!


    The stomping feet ran into Plum¡¯s pavilion.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince arrived!¡± shouted the guard,


    LuoXiang hurriedly ran into BaiYing¡¯s room seeing several people in it, and BaiYing who was sitting curled up on his bed.


    .....


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s face was pale, sitting with his knees crossed nkly, there was ShinYa nearby with Concubine Fu and Concubine Lui.


    ¡°YingYing what happened?¡±


    The Crown Prince hurried away in the middle of the meeting when he heard from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce guards about what had happened in the Peony Valley, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s two hands which were shaking and cold with bloodshot eyes like he had been crying. The Crown Prince shifted BaiYing¡¯s trembling head trying to hug him.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    LuoXiang turned to BeiYau who entered the roomter, the bodyguard lowered his head to report.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the remainder of the body has been secured, it might be the attacker as he is not from within the pce, there is a tattoo on his hand which is still holding the scimitar, which is not YueYang¡¯s weapon¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BeiYau with big eyes.


    ¡°How is there an intruder inside such a tight pce! What do the guards do? How can that person enter carelessly!¡± his voice was very loud with eyes bulging with anger, he was so angry that he was ready to kill anyone right now.


    BeiYau lowered his head deeply, all the guards in the room dared not raise their heads, the Crown Prince¡¯s anger could shake the building of the Pavilion.


    BaiYing clenched his fists holding LuoXiang¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, s-servant, I killed him, that person, servant, a-identally took out my fire, Your Majesty, I killed him¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s head and hugged him.


    ¡°Calm down, YingYing did the right thing, that person will indeed attack you, it¡¯s not your fault¡±


    LuoXiang looked at Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°It happened so fast Your Majesty, we don¡¯t even know what happened that suddenly that person fell in front of us, but, he was really going to attack us, his sword was drawn very long, little brother Ying was only trying to protect us until he has no choice and has to deploy his fire out, poor little brother Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, since yesterday there have been a number of foreigners visiting the pce, we don¡¯t understand how these people got in, however, this might just be a coincidence,¡± said Fan¡¯er.


    Hearing Fan¡¯er LuoXiang¡¯s words he looked at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean some foreigners visiting the pce? Who do you mean? Bei, how did a foreigner get into my pce? Haven¡¯t I ordered everyone to be on guard? This is my pce not a pce for foreign guests or anyone trespassing without my permission?¡±


    BeiYau stuttered, he didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on himself.


    ¡°Eh, I have been negligent Your Majesty, I will investigate¡±


    LuoXiang hugged BaiYing who was still in shock, he held back his anger, right now, BaiYing¡¯s psyche was more important than anything else, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Heh Ying, try to get some rest, don¡¯t think about it again okay? We will find out who the attacker was, YingYing must have done the right thing if you didn¡¯t, either one of you could be injured, it could be YingYing, or concubine Fu, concubine Lui, or even your bodyguards and servants, does YingYing wish that to happen?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, though his hands were still shaking, but, what the Crown Prince said is true, if he didn¡¯t release his white mes, he and the others could be injured, or even killed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, holding BaiYing¡¯s cheeks covering them with his two wide palms, looking at the pair of eyes that were looking at him with big watery eyes.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go take a bath first, then we¡¯ll have dinner¡±


    ¡°Servant, not hungry Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Then just take a shower, let Yan and Bi help you take a bath, I¡¯ll be back after taking care of some things¡±


    BaiYing looked at LuoXiang for a moment, and slowly nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I will wait.¡±


    LuoXiang nced at the maids who were standing behind everyone and ask them to approach.


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, folded his wide sleeves with his hands tucked behind his waist, he red at BeiYau and ShinYa to follow him out of the room.


    Lan¡¯er approached BaiYing, stroked the young man¡¯s hair, and hugged him.


    ¡°Sweet child, it¡¯s not your fault¡±


    ¡°Sis, Ying¡¯er killed that person, Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to¡±


    Lan¡¯er stroked BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Stupid child, you saved us all, if you did not kill him, does Ying¡¯er want us the one who get hurt?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then Ying¡¯er has to do it, it¡¯s called self-defense.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ying, that person deserves to be burned like that, if necessary, I stabbed him again with a spear, how could he attack us in the middle of the day like this? After all, who are they? How can they enter the Crown Prince¡¯s pce at will?¡± continued Fan¡¯er.


    Lan¡¯er who was still stroking BaiYing¡¯s back furrowed her brows, she was also deep in thought, does this have something to do with the pce guests who came recently? And, yesterday, how could the Prince¡¯s entourage easily enter the Crown Prince¡¯s pce while ording to the Crown Prince himself all the guards had been warned that no one should enter without his permission.


    ...


    The Crown Prince¡¯s pce was on alert, the security was increased and everyone entering through the gates was strictly checked, but, even with the very strict conditions attackers could still enter the pce, it was the same as when YeMu was still around the pce and stationed her mingled people among the guards, servants and pce workers, anyone could be suspected.


    The Crown Prince, BeiYau, and ShinYa were discussing in the Plum Pavilion¡¯s living room, while the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t leave BaiYing who was still in a state of shock.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a possibility that the assant was indeed aiming for His Majesty Concubine Hua, but this attack was so rash, in daylight and in an open state, as if the attacker was deliberately testing the situation, this was a kind of suicide attack,¡± BeiYau said.


    ShinYa agreed.


    ¡°I think so, Your Majesty, whoever the attacker is they don¡¯t know what His Majesty¡¯s real ability is, so it¡¯s a kind of trial¡±


    ¡°But, who¡¯s looking for trouble now? YingYing¡¯s dealings with the followers of the ckwater n should be over, they¡¯ve already lost and even though attacking YingYing right now is useless, it¡¯s just a yful attack¡± LuoXiang said.


    BeiYau thought, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Whoever it is they have the upper hand and think they are in control of the situation, by attacking at this time shows how confident that person is in their actions, not afraid that the pce tightens guard after this,¡± he continued.


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin, do you have any idea who the attacker was?¡±


    ShinYa thought, his eyes shed with a yellowish glow for a moment.


    ¡°I saw the aura that remained of that body, and, it¡¯s all deep ck, whoever they were, these attackers were quite strong Your Majesty, and the number, perhaps not small, this, maybe just the beginning, as the Bei guards said if they¡¯re just doing this as the testing attack only.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath, thinking till his forehead furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Hem, whoever they are, they don¡¯t know who are they dealing with, heh, all of this seems like it won¡¯t stop just like that¡±


    .......


    Night fell, very calm in the Pulm pavilion, although the sounds of owls and other nature animals could be heard from a distance.


    Creck.


    The door opened from the outside, the maids who guarding the door lowered their knees when they saw the Crown Prince enter the room, LuoXiang waved his hand asking all servants to leave the room, left him and BaiYing alone.


    LuoXiang slowly approached the bed, where the young man had fallen asleep on his side, lowered his body to sit on the edge of the bed, stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair that fell on his forehead, the young man fell asleep exhausted after feeling guilty all day, how couldn¡¯t he? He never hurt anyone all his life, what he had just abundant love for all, and, now epting the fact that he took someone¡¯s life, it made him so devastated.


    LuoXiang smiled, stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, and lowered his head to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Heh sweet boy¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, just stared at the Crown Prince¡¯s face, until he slowly pulled his body and wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, hugging him and burying his head in the young man¡¯sp.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead again and stroked his hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have a stomach acheter from not eating, do you want something? Cake, or sweets? Anything that can enter your mouth¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince¡¯s t voice made BaiYing feel at ease, he just simply wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s waist and rested his head on his warmp, and the pain in his chest would lessen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry Your Majesty, I ate a bit earlier¡±


    ¡°Heh, fine then¡± LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand, looked at the palm for a long time, then lifted it up and kissed it gently.


    ######

 Chapter 229

    229 Hand of a Savior


    ¡°This is a hand of a savior, not a hand of a killer, YingYing must not think that it is your hand that killed him, no matter what, you should also think about saving the people around you, that¡¯s why you need to do whatever you can, the current situation, where YingYing must be so strong to protect others¡±


    BaiYing looked at his palm, he knew it, but, maybe for a while he wouldn¡¯t be able to let out the fire, at least until he was sure he could control it, his strength was far from what he imagined, and, despite having a weak body and can¡¯t do any martial arts, he has that fire to protect those around him, he shouldn¡¯t think this is something he should avoid.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am not yet worthy of all this power, how about next time I injure an innocent person?¡±


    ¡°Em, how could you do that, your instincts are too soft to attack if you don¡¯t have to, erm, how aboutter when I¡¯m free, we practice on how to control your mes, does YingYing want that?¡±


    BaiYing saw LuoXiang¡¯s smiling face at him, he nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, it would be so nice if I could control it.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, lowering his head again to kiss the crown.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much about it, um, does YingYing want to sleep here?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. LuoXiang shifted his seat and moved to the side of BaiYing, lifting his two legs onto the bed.


    .....


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    Hey beside BaiYing pulling the young man into his arms, supporting his head with his arms, and hugging him tightly, making his body disappear into his big body.


    ¡°Emh, my sweet YingYing, such a gentle and kind kid¡±


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, stop praising me¡±


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s the truth, did I say the wrong thing?¡±


    BaiYing tightened his embrace, he smiled and felt he felt much better because of the Crown Prince¡¯s words and hugs.


    ¡°Um, Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    The morning.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince arrived!¡± cried the guard, the Crown Prince entered the great hall of the Eagle Pavilion where he worked, where several officers rted to the attacks had gathered in the center of the room.


    All lowered their bodies as the Crown Prince sat on his big chair.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, long live! Long live!¡± everyone shouted in unison, BeiYau and ShinYa were already standing behind LuoXiang, the Crown Prince waved his hand for all the officers to stand up.


    ¡°Stand up¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    The pce investigator and member of the forensic team, BaoYe, with the lead Officer GuYe stood up and moved to the side.


    ¡°Officer Gu have you managed to find out the identity of the attacker is?¡±


    The middle-aged man with a friendly and polite face stepped forward, clenched his fists in front of his face respectfully before replying, the pce investigators specialize in dealing with matters that ur within the pce, and they have only been formed by the Emperor since so many unexpected events in the pce, and the current chairman GuYe, who was none other than a former pce advisor, because of his clever brain and calm demeanor, the Emperor made him the first head of BaoYe¡¯s investigative group.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the condition of the attacker¡¯s body is almost unrecognizable, nearly ny-five percent of his body has been burned, and, the fire that burns him has not been extinguished before consuming all the surface of the skin down to the bones, this, it is very difficult to recognize who the real attacker is, please forgive us Your Majesty¡± GuYe reported while lowering her head.


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa beside him, as if to say why BaiYing¡¯s white me was so intense, ShinYa could only nod his head, making LuoXiang take a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ¡°However, from the body posture and bone structure one can guess that the attacker is a young male in his twenties, height around one hundred and ny, withrge bones, the head shape is quitergepared to the average YueYang citizen, it could be due to gics, or, it could be the assant might be a foreigner.¡±


    Hearing GuYe¡¯s continuation, LuoXiang sat up straight.


    ¡°What do you mean foreigner?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is just a rough estimation from servant, because, the contours of the sharp teeth resemble, um, please forgive me, a kind of wild animal such a wolf¡±


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince opened his eyes wide, several officers from other groups who were inside also surprised by GuYe¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Officer Gu, you can¡¯t just decide, obviously he¡¯s a human, howe there are teeth like wolves? Could it be just dentures?¡± BeiYau asked.


    GuYe lowered his head back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare Officer Bei, the attacker¡¯s figure is indeed human, teeth and bones can be changed with the effect of cultivating from the martial arts, the attacker¡¯s arm and leg bones are as hard as steel, I estimate the attacker might practicing the martial arts that, which almost extinct, its called as The Shifting, servant, have seen the effects of this martial arts before, and it is different for everyone, however, mostly the mutation around the teeth and bones¡±


    GuYe¡¯s further exnation made everyone whisper, even LuoXiang couldn¡¯t say anything, BeiYau Seeing the Crown Prince then looking at him, BeiYau gulped.


    ¡°Bei, you sent your guards to check for people with simr traits in the pce and its surroundings, looks like the dark group from Demon Valley has reappeared¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ShinYa frowned, he seemed to have heard the name of that group before.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that group has not been heard of for a long time, they should have been extinct long ago¡± he whispered.


    BeiYau looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, may have something to do with the attack on MaYang, I was wondering which ck group could do all this, and, I didn¡¯t think about it since this group hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time¡±


    LuoXiang looked back at GuYe.


    ¡°Officer Gu, don¡¯t let this matter leak out just yet, I don¡¯t want this matter to make everyone panic, this, maybe just a coincidence¡±


    GuYe nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince then looked at the other officers, the Crown Prince¡¯s chief pce guard, Officer Liu, the young man he had trusted to be the head of the guard since the former chief retired.


    The young man lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I have investigated all the guards on duty, all are on alert, no entrance has been breached by the attacker, it is very unlikely that the attacker could enter unnoticed, unless...¡±


    ¡°Except for what? Officer Liu¡± asked BeiYau.


    ¡°Report, Guard Bei, except for the entrance from the Imperial pce, since that section the guards often change duties and leave their posts because no intruders should enter through the Imperial pce into the Crown Prince¡¯s pce¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes opened wide hearing that fact, he hit the table loudly and stood up.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    Officer Liu and his guards immediately lowered their bodies as they saw the Crown Prince¡¯s piercing gaze with anger clearly ring at them.


    ¡°Forgive us, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Who decides that? Officer Liu didn¡¯t I say all entrances must be strictly guarded, without exception! How can you guys untighten the guard at the entrance of the Imperial Pce? Since when did this happen?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice made everyone present in the room lower their bodies to their knees.


    ¡°Forgive us, Your Majesty!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were huge as if he could swallow everyone who was now kneeling in front of him, this kind of security matter was so important, how could he miss it.


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince and whispered.


    ¡°Pardon this servant, Your Majesty, but Your Majesty once said that the entrance to the Imperial pce may be an exception foryered guarding so that officer Liu only ced two guards there, and, this, is also one of His Majesty¡¯s and Her Majesty the Queen request, since she always pas the entrance and think it¡¯s safe.¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists, threw up his sleeves, and put one hand behind his waist, his eyes shed, actually, the entrance should be quite safe, since the security of the two pces and its surroundings became one, he slowly sat back in his chair, waving his hand to invite everyone to stand.


    ¡°Officer Gu, I give you an order, investigate all guests whoe from outside, anyone, without exception¡±


    GuYe opened his eyes wide, nced at everyone including BeiYau saying whether he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s order correctly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, everyone, even guests from NuMen country, everyone should be investigated, this assault matter happened when the pce gates were opened for guests, more or less they might have something to do with it¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have sent a task force to look for data on iing guests, including guards, maids, to the entertainment department, they will report the results soon, if in the group there is a decrease without reporting, the possibility of the attacker may be in the amongs them¡±


    LuoXiang thought, deep until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°You think they won¡¯t prepare it Bei? Whoever it was, they had already dared to do it in front of our eyes, this, might not be as easy as we thought, the attacker might take the opportunity when all the guests entered the pce, but, why attack YingYing in broad daylight? Why be so desperate to do it when everyone is so alert, though, if it weren¡¯t for YingYing¡¯s abilities they might have been injured already.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 230

    230 On Bright day


    Meanwhile at Plum Pavilion.


    The sound of the water flowing in the fish pond filled the tranquility of the pavilion, BaiYing sat with his maids spending time painting that afternoon.


    Some paints stain looks messy on BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and nose, Yan and Bi also join the painting and determine who will be the winner of best painting, of course, no BaiYing and his maids are excellent painters, all they have been doing since then is just scribble on white paper with irregr shapes and colors. BaiYing even frowned at the result of his own painting.


    ¡°Um, where should I put the nose?¡±


    Yan nced at Bi¡¯s painting, both of themughed at the results of their respective paintings, both of them were very clumsy when asked to participate and could not refuse Concubine Hua¡¯s request or he would get sulk because of it.


    ¡°Hahahaha look at yours, this is so funny, what is this, Bi?¡± Yan asked, pointing at Bi¡¯s painting, both of their faces and hands were also stained with paint.


    ¡°How about yours? It¡¯s so ugly too.¡±


    BaiYing stood up from his seat, looking at his maid¡¯s paintings.


    ¡°What is this sis? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to paint XiaoQe and XiaoMei?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing¡¯s maids nced at BaiYing¡¯s painting, but neither of them could tell that the painting was bad or she would be very sad, the message from the Crown Prince, that Concubine Hua was in a vtile condition, so everyone should try to cheer him up and always says nice things to him.


    ¡°Hehehehe sorry Your Majesty, we are not experts like Your Majesty, we can¡¯t paint at all¡± Bi said scratching his head, Yan also nodded.


    ¡°Heheheh yes Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, of course, it was impossible to beat him, he had been practicing painting for a long time, unlike his servant who didn¡¯t have time to study at all, it can¡¯t be helped


    ¡°Well¡±


    Bored of their activities, they decided to take a walk out of the pavilion, just straightening the waist and walking in the afternoon looking at the beautiful scenery of LuiHeke.


    ¡°Wow, the air is so fresh, Sis, look at the sun, it¡¯s orange, it¡¯s very nice,¡± said BaiYing, seeing the sky starting to turn reddish, the sun might be setting soon.


    He walked apanied by his servants, and also a few small guards behind him, even though the atmosphere of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce was safe but anything could happen, because no ss today, FuLan and LuiFan also spent their time rxing in their respective pavilions, they only get a day off because of ChaiMa¡¯s tight ss schedule.


    While walking to LuiHeke, suddenly several people appeared from behind arge rock and rushed towards BaiYing and others, BaiYing refrained from spontaneously releasing the fire again.


    ¡°Hey pretty, where are you guys going?¡±


    Everyone including BaiYing was shocked, how could someone suddenlye out from the rock, the guards immediately drew their swords to ward them off.


    ¡°Presumptuous! What are you guys doing by appearing in front of Concubine Hua so impolitely!¡± Yan shouted, Bi opened his arms wide to protect BaiYing who was standing at the back, four tall and dark-skinned people were standing in front of them, his guards on standby.


    The men who looked like guards from NuMen, seeing the clothes they were wearing just smiled while licking their lips, Yan and Bi¡¯s beautiful faces as well as the little maids behind them clearly made all the eyes of the people who looked more like giants drool.


    ¡°Emh forgive us, but you are so beautiful,e here sweetie¡±


    How impudent, the soldiers from NuMen charged forward to capture Yan and Bi and others, but the pce guards immediately fought them.


    BaiYing who was standing at the very back looked around, where were the rest of the guards? Why is this pce a ce where foreigners can enter at will? And he can¡¯t use the fire, it¡¯s too terrible and can hurt anyone, he must seek help.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Bi!¡± he called out for his two maids who were trying to dispel the few but very strong people, so easily knocking down the little guards, BaiYing was just about to seek help when something hit his neck, directly hitting his nerves.


    Bookk!!¡¯


    His body fell limply, when someone grabbed him so fast, while the two maids were busy dispelling in front of them they didn¡¯t realize that someone had taken the unconscious Consort Hua away.


    ¡°Oh no, Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan realized it toote when she saw in an instant someone took Concubine Hua away.


    ¡°Your Majesty!!¡± As soon as BaiYing disappeared the strangers rushed away quickly, after making several guards fall in pain the big tall people like giants ran away quickly.


    ........


    Bump bump!!!


    The sound of footstepsing from the gate made the Crown Prince and others turn their heads, their conversation still looked serious but the person who entered very quickly and immediately knelt in front of the Crown Prince made him stand up quickly, it was the little guard from the Plum Pavilion.


    ¡°Report Your Highness!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    Headache, BaiYing moved, trying to open his very heavy eyes, a headache that almost killed him, his ears slowly heard a noise, his still blurry eyes could see some shadows not far in front of him.


    ¡°Prince should wait for the right time, I just studied the situation, and this is not the time¡± a young man¡¯s voice, followed by another voice.


    ¡°You said I could see him whenever I want? This is why I went there with a lot of bodyguards, you said the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t mind as they would do anything for this cooperation!¡±


    A foreign dialect that was barely recognizable, but BaiYing understood what the man was saying, they, more than one, though blurry and unable to move but BaiYing seemed to see a ck shadow, and another white, two people standing not far from the door, but, where is this? Why does his head hurt so much?


    The figure standing in front of the person who was none other than Prince LoYi saw BaiYing moving on the couch, inside the room which was probably a room in the pavilion was still decorated like a pce, so they hadn¡¯t left the pce yet.


    ¡°Did Prince really give him the Illusory Flower pill? Why is he still able to wake up so quickly?¡± said the figure.


    LoYi turned around, opened his eyes wide to see BaiYing who was bending his legs trying to get up.


    ¡°Oh the medicine might be fake, just get out and leave me alone, don¡¯t ever disturb me for this time, okay?¡±


    LoYi quickly pushed the tall figure out and closed the door tightly.


    Crack!


    LoYi approached the limp BaiYing and tried to get up, he pushed the young man¡¯s shoulder and made him fall back hard on his luxurious couch, BaiYing who was half-conscious trying to push the person who from the smell alone he knew was not the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ekh let me go¡±


    His vision was still blurry, but he could see a wide smile on the face that was looking at him so closely, that the person went forward and tried to kiss him.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, you are so beautiful, today you are lucky because Prince LoYi has chosen you¡±


    BaiYing tried to restrain the person, it was disgusting, he could feel the person licking his cheeks and neck, and trying to kiss his lips, BaiYing raised his hand to hold the person, but he is weak, all his strength seems to be running out, this, is this real or just a dream? Why was he suddenly there?


    ¡°No, heh, let go of me¡±


    LoYi smiled widely, his eyes saw BaiYing¡¯s soft and beautiful face while holding back his saliva that didn¡¯t stop dripping, BaiYing¡¯s face at that time was so seductive to him, sad eyes, gentle face, red lips, it is very delicious food.


    ¡°Ohh you, where have you been all this time? My very pretty fairy¡±


    BaiYing can¡¯t even move his hand to hit the guys, he has no power at all.


    ¡°Ach no¡±


    Brakk!!


    LoYi tugged at BaiYing¡¯s clothes, took off his outer garments and tore his undergarments, unbuckled the young man¡¯s belt and revealed his innocent and smooth chest, BaiYing clenched his fists, he tried hard to hold back the mes that were ready to shoot out of his palms as his automatic defense, he couldn¡¯t do it, but he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be abused.


    ¡°Sir, no, don¡¯t do this, eh.¡±


    He clenched his fists trying to release his yellow aura, pushing the man¡¯s body away from him.


    Prangg!


    The man was being pushed a bit,


    ¡°Ah!¡± however, it wasn¡¯t strong enough, LoYi just backed away due to the energy pressure, the man with a huge stature like a giant was back again holding BaiYing¡¯s two hands above his head.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child, you are very attractive, how can a soft body like this give off such a strong force, the efficacy of my Illusory Flower is no joke, you shouldn¡¯t be able to move for a while, but, this is interesting, I like your fighting spirits¡±


    BaiYing tried to lift his knees to push the man, but his size which was much bigger than LuoXiang didn¡¯t allow him to push him, unless he let out his fire, he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back, the man disgustedly kissed his neck, creeping up to his chest, licking his stomach, BaiYing¡¯s body reacted with amusement, he continued to rebel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please let me go, ekh¡±


    ######

 Chapter 231

    231 Breakloose


    BaiYing no choice, but to release the mes from his palm and burn the wall which in instantly grew rapidly, LoYi¡¯s eyes widened it could be terrible, if anyone knew what he¡¯s doing in this pce, with the fire burning his pavilion.


    He shouted loudly while trying to lift Bai Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Guard!¡±


    The mes spread rapidly to the ceiling, BaiYing could only give up when the big man lifted his body easily until someone kicked the man down.


    Brukk!!


    ¡°Insolent!!¡± LuoXiang and others had already entered through the Deer pavilion where the pce guests were staying, he immediately kicked LoYi¡¯s body hard and took BaiYing away from him, while LuoXiang handed BaiYing who was still limp into ShinYa¡¯s hands who was behind him and continued his kick at LoYi who had fallen on his knees.


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you touch my YingYing with your dirty hands!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s anger was unstoppable, while ShinYa helped BaiYing put his clothes back on, BaiYing could faintly see LuoXiang¡¯s figure who was furious and could have killed that person instantly.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .....


    LoYi tried to fight back, but he wasn¡¯t against the Crown Prince even though his body was much bigger, he tried to crawl with his knee when LuoXiang kicked him again, he could kill him in one kick.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you now, then don¡¯t call me the Crown Prince!¡±


    LoYi raised both hands, shocked and frightened at the sight of LuoXiang¡¯s extremely terrifying figure, the Crown Prince took the sword on the waist of one of BeiYau¡¯s men and drew it at the man.


    ¡°Sreet!!¡±


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    BeiYau shouted trying to restrain the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which was so fast, but LuoXiang already pointed the sword towards LoYi¡¯s hand, BeiYau managed to pull the Crown Prince¡¯s body so that the sword only injured the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± even so, fresh blood spurted upwards, not satisfied Crown Prince let go of BeiYau¡¯s grip and again pointed the sword at LoYi¡¯s body, shing his body.


    ¡°Sreet!!¡±


    He had almost killed him were it not for sudden yellowish energy that pushed LoYi back slightly, BaiYing¡¯s protective energy, the young man mustered his remaining strength to prevent the Crown Prince from killing people.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± ShinYa shouted holding BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were still wide open, he hadn¡¯t done yet to punish the person who touched BaiYing and kill him in a very horrible way he could think of, but BaiYing¡¯s current state and the room that was already on fire made him have to hold back his emotions.


    Pragg!!


    LuoXiang threw his bloodied sword on the floor, his chest breathing fast like a bull ready to attack, but he turned around and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s limp body, carrying him out of the burning room.


    BeiYau nced at his men for them to drag LoYi who was whimpering in pain on the floor of the room to get out.


    ¡°Bring him!¡±


    Two young bodyguards advanced quickly.


    ¡°Yess!!¡±


    ....


    The imperial being so crowded.


    The pce guards just arrested many of Prince LoYi¡¯s men who were known to break into the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, all gathered in the central room of BaoYe¡¯s headquarters, although not a few resisted.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± big burly people with fierce faces who were NuMen pce guards who paralyzed the gate guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce and barged in, all saying that they only received orders from Prince LoYi who is now also curled up in the prison cell in an injured condition.


    BeiYau led the capture, even though the number of NuMen guards wasn¡¯t much, still, their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated, one NuMen guard could take down five small guards of YueYang pce, but those people really being so brazen and disrespectful to the Pce.


    ¡°Kneel! Put your hands up!¡± Commander Liu shouted, kicking the NuMen guards who were still trying to fight back.


    ......


    Meanwhile at the Plum pavilion.


    LuoXiang sat behind BaiYing who was still in a bad state, he vomited fresh blood and fell unconscious again.


    ¡°Master Shin what happened to YingYing? Can¡¯t he neutralize any poison that enters his body?¡± LuoXiang eximed as he undressed BaiYing¡¯s back and channeled his energy.


    ShinYa looked at BaiYing closely, his eyes gave off a yellowish glow looking at the aura around BaiYing with his inner eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that the energies within His Majesty the King¡¯s body are being churned and jostled to escape one another, this may be because His Majesty had held himself so strong, and the cause may be due to a pulse in the nerve core near his neck. Your Majesty must channel the energy in very slow and try to make His Majesty¡¯s energy twist in one direction, otherwise, it will be very dangerous, he can release boundless energy that can destroy the pce and its surroundings¡±


    ¡°Heh this kid¡±


    LuoXiang put his two palms on BaiYing¡¯s innocent back which kept sweating, even ShinYa who was standing a bit away from the two could feel the intense heat swirling from the bodies of the two. BaiYing looked refrain himself, furrowed his forehead, hands tightly clenched, sweat kept pouring from his all over his body non-stop, his face was red from the heat that kepting out which could soon burn everything around them if not immediately appeased.


    ¡°YingYing, control yourself, you can do it, control the energy in your body, YingYing, listen to me, otherwise this pavilion and pce will burn down, you don¡¯t want everyone to get hurt right? YingYing!¡± eximed LuoXiang who was also a bit overwhelmed by the continuous energy which came out from the young man¡¯s body, spinning harder and hotter. As soon, it will be the white transparent mes that could burn everything, his palms that were attached to the young man¡¯s back burned by it.


    ¡°Ekh YingYing¡±


    The wind was spinning faster and wider in the room, ShinYa had to get away and lower his body for cover otherwise he could be blown away.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    BaiYing tried, he tried to suppress his energy, controlling his inner energy that came out unstoppably, he clenched his fists tightly until fresh blood came back out of the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    After that, the air stopped spinning, the violent wind slowly subsided, and the hot air subsided, LuoXiang drew his energy slowly, removed his hand from BaiYing¡¯s back, and caught the young man as he fell on him.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡± gently wiped the remaining blood on BaiYing¡¯s lips, who slowly opened his eyes, looking at him wistfully.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, wiped off the blood, and hugged him.


    ¡°Heh stupid boy¡±


    BaiYing gasped, his chest hurt unbelievably, his whole body was like being hit by a bull so hard, it was as if all his bones were falling out and reconnecting, but the pressure inside his body that was tormenting him so much, he held the arm of the Crown Prince who was hugging him and buried his head in.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ShinYa, this was no ordinary attack, anyone might know about BaiYing¡¯s ability and switch on the kills nerves, this was more than an ordinary attack. He caressed and kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead, who now had fallen asleep again because of his exhausted energy.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    ......


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper of BaoYue¡¯s headquarters.


    Since morning many NuMen guards were arrested and detained there, the whole pce was busy. LuoXiang didn¡¯t y around by saying he would punish anyone who crossed his territory, especially to the point of touching his concubine, he stopped in the center of the detention room to see the people he had arrested, but someone wasn¡¯t in custody. Commander Liu approached and lowered his body to his knees.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, Prince LoYi has just been brought back to the pavilion, an order from the Emperor that the Prince is injured and requires immediate treatment¡±


    LuoXiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°Impudent! I haven¡¯t even cut off his hand yet, how dare they bring that lecherous person back to the pavilion, BeiYaue on!¡± cried the Crown Prince out of BaoYue¡¯s detention base, BeiYau and several of his top guards followed him.


    .....


    Imperial Pce.


    LuoXiang¡¯s voice sounded all the way out of the Emperor¡¯s study within the Dragon Pavilion.


    ¡°That person abused YingYing, he touched my concubine¡¯s body with his dirty hands. And Father says I still can¡¯t cut his hand off? It¡¯s still too good for him!¡±


    The Emperor sat behind his desk with a helpless face, on the other hand was a guest of the pce family, on the other side was the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite concubine, as well as himself.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er do not think short, no matter what, he was the son of King Numen, he was young, and he imed he did not know if Ying¡¯er is your concubine, he thought he was just one of the maids in the pce¡±


    ¡°Even though my servant, that filthy man didn¡¯t allow to enter my pce just like he please, knock out the guard and kidnap him, and Father think, have we ever let go of anyone else who does this? Even if they are servants, they are all citizens of the pce who should be protected.¡±


    The Emperor swallowed hard, he understood his son¡¯s enormous anger, he himself tried to restrain himself, just as he was about to raise his head to speak, one of the guards who entered from outside asked permission toe closer, whispering something to him, the Emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°Let him in¡± the guard retreated in an orderly manner to the door.


    LuoXiang was holding his breath, he could explode if he didn¡¯t try to restrain himself, as soon as the NuMen King and his advisors came in from the door, they lowered their bodies to their knees in front of the Emperor with their faces bowed deeply.


    ¡°Greeting Your Majesty the Emperor, Your Majesty the Crown Prince¡±


    ########

 Chapter 232

    232 The Tattoo


    LuoXiang folded his sleeves, put his hands behind his waist, and looked the other way, otherwise, he might have lost his temper.


    King MeYa briefly nced at the Crown Prince who only looked at him for a moment and turned his gaze back, the man stood up after the emperor invited him.


    ¡°King MeYa, how is your son?¡± The Emperor asked, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes immediately fell on him, the Emperor being sweet-mouthed.


    King MeYa clenched his two hands forward in salute.


    ¡°My majesty, LoYi is in good condition, heh, servant, feel very ashamed of what had my son did, he probably deserves all this punishment¡±


    LuoXiang red at King MeYa sharply.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even cut off his hand yet, I hadn¡¯t done yet!¡± he cried, getting LuoXiang¡¯s fury and the King lowered his head again.


    ¡°Please forgive him, Your Majesty, I will punish him with my own hand, after this, I and my entourage will immediately return to NuMen and punish them with the hardest way of it should be, I am really ashamed on how could Prince LoYi think so lowly, this, what a disgrace embarrassing¡±


    The new emperor was about to say something but the Crown Prince preceded him.


    .....


    ¡°You can go home, but LoYi and his subordinates stay in the pce prison, I haven¡¯t decided what punishment I will give them yet, sorry King MeYa but that¡¯s the rules¡±


    King MeYa stuttered, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes when he said it looked very serious, a pair of sharp eyes that could tear down any faith.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, please be merciful, Prince LoYi is still young, he is reckless and misguided, he is basically not a rebellious child, please be mercy, Your Majesty, I am willing to do anything¡±


    The Emperor nced at the Crown Prince until LuoXiang noticed his gaze.


    ¡°Ahem, Crown Prince¡±


    Indirectly He might say he still has his decision as Emperor, no matter how the Crown Prince had no part at this time, even though he was the victim. Realizing that the Crown Prince threw his hands away, his face still filled with high-level anger when he briefly saluted his father and rushed out of the Emperor¡¯s study with BeiYau.


    ¡°This is so ridiculous!¡±


    He was still cursing on the way out.


    .................


    Byusssh.


    The sound of water in the basin.


    Very calm, almost no sound left in Concubine Hua¡¯s room inside the Plum Pavilion. The air that afternoon was quite warm, but BaiYing still hadn¡¯t woken up from his slumber since he was exhausted.


    ShinYa sat not far from the bed where Lan¡¯er was busy washing BaiYing¡¯s face with a warm towel.


    ¡°Heh poor boy, why did he go through so many bad things at once, when will this end?¡± Lan¡¯er looked at BaiYing¡¯s gentle face who was still fast asleep.


    BaiYing¡¯s palms were washed with a warm towel.


    ¡°This gentle hand, he is only a child. Why do so many people want to hurt him?¡±


    ShinYa stood closer.


    ¡°His Majesty the King has a very big destiny, the next one might be more difficult than this, but, with the help of everyone including His Highness the Crown Prince he will definitely get through it well.¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded, caressing BaiYing¡¯s hair which fell on his forehead, smilingly holding the young man¡¯s cheek with her palm.


    ¡°Yes, he will definitely get through it, Ying¡¯er is very lucky because he knows His Highness the Crown Prince, and of course all of us who¡¯s ready to protect him¡±


    ¡°HIs Majesty The Crown Prince has arrived!¡± shouted the guard, hearing that Lan¡¯er and ShinYa, as well as the maids in the room, get ready to greet him, all lowered their bodies to see the Crown Prince had entered quickly into the room, and went straight to BaiYing¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand, allowing everyone to stand up, ShinYa nced at BeiYau whoter came in, from the look in his eyes ShinYa could tell that His Highness the Crown Prince was still in big anger.


    Everyone excused themselves orderly, leaving the Crown Prince and BaiYing alone.


    For a moment, LuoXiang just sat still, saw BaiYing¡¯s pale face, took the boy¡¯s hand, and caressed his cheek.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    Slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes, a pair of wistful eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Are you alright? How do you feel?¡± LuoXiang whispered.


    BaiYing nodded, of course, his whole body ached down to the tiniest veins, as if every part of his body was on fire and had to wait for all the heat to go out along with pain in every bone and flesh, but, slowly BaiYing raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s cheek which was very close to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making Your Majesty worried.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Hehe, for YingYing this is nothing, um, are your legs sore? Want me to massage you? How about your hand? Which part is ufortable?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, holding LuoXiang¡¯s hand in his leg.


    ¡°Hehe that would be so nice, but, Your Majesty looks tired, how about just lying here with me.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he shifted his body andy down beside BaiYing. Although it was still quite noon he was also tired, maybe he would take a short nap.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll just sleep, I¡¯ll hug you so tight to scare all your pain away¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head on LuoXiang¡¯s neck, the warmth of the big man¡¯s body that often protected him, LuoXiang patted BaiYing¡¯s arm gently until the boy slowly closed his eyes again.


    ¡°Tomorrow, when you get better, we will go for a walk in the valley again, well,tely, because it¡¯s too busy so we don¡¯t really have time to enjoy, it feels like it¡¯s been quite a while¡±


    ¡°Emh, Your Majesty is just busy, I have a lot of friends in the pce, everyone is so nice, Ying¡¯er never feels alone here, it¡¯s nice..¡± BaiYing mumbled while struggling to keep awake.


    LuoXiang kissed his forehead, caressed the young man¡¯s hair until he fell asleep, the sound of his breathing so calm, feeling the child so safe and warm in his arms, he couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else hurting him to such an extent, touching him with their dirty hands, this, he should never let it happen.


    ¡°My YingYing, chup¡± BaiYing lifted his chin, gently kissing his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ...............


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman of the Emperor¡¯s study in the Dragon pavilion.


    The Emperor was sitting in his office chair apanied by his advisor YaoLie, when LuoXiang came into the room and saluted the Emperor.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty¡±


    The Emperor nced at his son, then waved his hand to disperse YaoLie and the other pce administrative workers to leave the two of them.


    It wasn¡¯t long after YaoLie and the others left the room.


    The Emperor looked carefully at the drawing on the sheet of paper that the Crown Prince had given him, stroking his chin while frowning.


    ¡°Hmh, I haven¡¯t seen this symbol in a long time, this n should have been extinct long ago. Due to practicing dark magic and martial art, the previous Emperor decided to step in and send his best fighter to join the eradication of the n, heh, sometimes Father was really reckless, his decision to dispatch the fighters made high court officials doubt his decision. In the past, your Father was among people who objected to the decision he made. At that time, Father was about your age, young, and thought logically, but, thete Emperor thought, the n had disturbed the peaceful and caused the chaos anywhere, often taking youth and virgin girls to be sacrificed for their artificial creatures.¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his head.


    ¡°Take youth and virgins?¡±


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, they are targeting a youth, a teenager, an ordinary person who has reached puberty, around eighteen years of age, has pure Yin energy, and most importantly, virgin.¡±


    LuoXiang thought deeply, this is the same as that. that happened in MaYang, all of their predictions were correct, that this attack might have something to do with the events that took ce in that city.


    ¡°What made theme out now?¡±


    The Emperor thought.


    ¡°Heh, Xiang¡¯er, you may not know this, but, since a long time ago there were pce investigators who frequently reported about the discovery of this tattoo, do you remember the attacker who attacked your pce? Some of them have simr tattoos, ording to pce investigators their original tattoos have been disguised, father had suspected this n before, but thought it was just a coincidence¡±


    ¡°What does Father mean? The attacker from YueWang? The Dark Water n?¡±


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°But Father said it¡¯s just an ordinary tattoo, everyone can have it anywhere, and it¡¯s like a tattoo of the state coat of arms of WahYe¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s, it¡¯s indeed a tattoo belonging to the ck Water n troops that resemble the WahYe state emblem, but there¡¯s something strange when the investigators tried to re-paint it, they found something like an image that was deliberately ovepped each other, and when they tried to remove it, the investigators found another tattoo on the under another tattoo¡±


    ¡°So Father means that this group is rted to the ck Water n?¡±


    The emperor stroked his chin, he put down the paper with a picture of a tattoo shaped like a jagged animal tooth made into a circle, the size of a small teacup.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been working together all this time, why don¡¯t we think about it? But, why didn¡¯t that group help the ck Water n at thest fight?¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s think.


    ¡°You think? Are they strong enough against your beloved Concubine, The Great King WahYe and his dragon? Whoever they are, they will retreat before advancing¡± continued the Emperor.


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 233

    233 Who¡¯s the Killer?


    The Crown Prince frowning in deep thought.


    ¡°That is why the attackers are now targeting BaiYing, but, what is expected of YingYing? While they know they can¡¯t win against him, oh, and that the attacker knows where to hit YingYing¡¯s blood path, they want to make BaiYing lose control and destroy the pce.¡±


    The Emperor nced at his son.


    ¡°What, you think the NuMen kingdom has something to do with this? It¡¯s true that they came to coincide with the events of the attack, but, do you think a country that is very distant from the ns around YueYang could get involved?¡±


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°This is very strange Father, King MeYa and his Prince are not like people who have a lot of knowledge let alone martial arts such as Land Shifting, I¡¯m not sure they have anything to do with this, but one thing is clear, Prince LoYi was very presumptuous to touch my YingYing, he deserves to die in such a gruesome way.¡±


    The Emperor swallowed hard, this again, seems like the Crown Prince won¡¯t let off his grudge just like that.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, ording to King MeYa, prince LoYi doesn¡¯t know that Ying¡¯er is your concubine, he thinks Ying¡¯er and the others you meet in your pce are servants, he¡¯s a very passionate young man, and your concubine is really too tempting.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head at his father¡¯s words, ring at him.


    .....


    ¡°What Father means? That it¡¯s YingYing¡¯s fault, is it?¡±


    The emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, you are so sensitive, that¡¯s what King MeYa said, his son is indeed a hooker, but not so stupid as to take a big risk, if he knew Ying¡¯er is your concubine, he may only be tempted but will not dare to touch him¡±


    ¡°Father still talks like that? YingYing was the victim, and Xiang¡¯er really wanted to cut off the hand which had dared to touch YingYing¡¯s body so wildly, all of this is definitely not YingYing¡¯s fault, how can Father think like that?¡±


    The emperor scratched his head, he had to ept LuoXiang¡¯s sharp re that med him.


    ¡°Heh this child, Father just said it¡±


    The Crown Prince thought, he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Em, but, it¡¯s not like that father, ording to concubine Fu and concubine Lui, that ugly prince should recognize them, because his young advisor did, he should¡¯ve to know YingYing¡¯s identity already.¡±


    The Emperor widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? That, very strange, then it means King MeYa was lying?¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s for sure, isn¡¯t it? He just wants to protect his son.¡±


    The Crown Prince took a small sip of his tea, then put it back on his saucer, again staring intently at his father.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Father, from the first time Xiang¡¯er already disapproved of your intention of inviting that foreigner to the pce, my pce has be like a public area that anybody can enter, after all, what¡¯s the point ofyered guarding the Imperial pce when attackers can enter and leave at will.¡±


    The Emperor swallows hard, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes on him as if he would like to eat him alive.


    ¡°This brat, they are the royal family, what can the official envoys of the country do anyway? Let alone the royal family whoes to visit other countries, no matter how strong they are, if they still love their head, they won¡¯t be so stupid to cause big troubles in here¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s words made LuoXiang think, some may be true, why bother to go all the way to people¡¯s ces and attack? This is called suicide.


    ¡°Still, if next time there¡¯s a pce guest visiting, I will double up the guard at the entrance to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, if necessarypletely shut it down.¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, how are the updates from MaYang, did Father get thetest report?¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Yes, just now, ording to official Xin, the conditions in MaYang are very conducive, even Governor BaoLi¡¯s family is no longer at his residence, everyone including his little servant has run away, the property of the residence was also being taken. Many residents of MaYang town came flocking to the hall town to report, and ask for help to find the whereabouts of their children. As Officer Xin reported, many could be found alive and able to return home, but many had also disappeared and could not be found anywhere. ording to the citizen who knows about the matter, it is likely that the youth might have died eaten by Governor BaoLi¡¯s beast pet¡±


    ¡°Is that really Governor BaoLi¡¯s pet? Didn¡¯t official Xin find anyone other than the Governor? ording to Xiang¡¯er the governor is too greedy and doesn¡¯t have the ability to create any beasts, he and his family only know how to umte as much wealth as possible, and Xiang¡¯er thinks there must be someone else behind them, and Father certainly know who I mean¡±


    ¡°Well, who are they, Xiang¡¯er, but no matter what, a corrupt official like Governor BaoLie deserves severe punishment, official Xin has already dispatched his men to find out where the Governor and his family are, they can tell us about who¡¯s behind the disappearance and death of the youths of MaYang city and its surroundings¡±


    ¡°Wether is the member or the leader of the Demon Valley¡¯s n¡±


    The Emperor and Crown Prince took their breaths in thought.


    ¡°Heh, whates next will be bigger than we thought¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good thing Father, we better prepare for everything that¡¯sing¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Heh, alright Father, since tomorrow there will be no more meeting with the state guest who has gone home today, tomorrow will be Xiang¡¯er¡¯s day off, please don¡¯t suddenly send your envoy and call Xiang¡¯er for no apparent reason¡±


    The emperor gulped at his son¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You are a rotten child, Father is the Emperor, Father can call you anytime father wants, why would Xiang¡¯er object?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at his father.


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s reasonable no one will refuse father, but if calling only for business that can be discussedter the name is unreasonable, whatever, Xiang¡¯er will return to the pce and apany Ying Ying, his internal injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet, so before things get worse, let Xiang¡¯er apany YingYing and think about our next move.¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head in respect for a moment before heading to the door, however, the sound of footsteps from outside alerted the two of them.


    ¡°Report! Your Honour!¡±


    A special pce guard rushed in, instantly lowering his body to his knees before the Emperor and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°What is this? Why are you shouting?¡± cried the Emperor, the special guard who worked in the Emperor¡¯s pce as the messenger for the Emperor, raised his head, looking at the Emperor and the Crown Prince with anxious eyes.


    ¡°Report His Majesty the Emperor, His Majesty the Crown Prince, something happened to the NuMen royal family entourage, an attack urred while they out of SanPo city¡±


    Hearing that the Emperor stood up from his seat, looking at the guard with big eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean by assault? Aren¡¯t the NuMen kingdom¡¯s men very formidable? They can definitely handle it right?¡±


    The little bodyguard lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the witness said that the attack was carried out by, people in army-like clothes from the pce, em, from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes wide, approached the little guard, and asked more clearly.


    ¡°What do you mean the guards from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce? No one ordered any troops out today¡±


    ¡°Pardon Your Majesty, that¡¯s what the witnesses of the surviving NuMen said¡±


    The Emperor looked at the Crown Prince who looked restless and held back anger at the same time.


    ¡°This must be the work of some people who want to ruin my reputation, Commander Liu did report that some of the armor of the special guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce was not the same as the initial calction, but thought it might be just a miscalction, didn¡¯t think that these people have gone further than we thought¡±


    ¡°Then, how is King NuMen¡¯s condition? Are they all right?¡± asked the Emperor.


    The little guard stuttered, briefly holding back before continuing his report.


    ¡°Eh, that, Your Majesty, King NuMen and family are in good condition, but, Prince LoYi, he was reported to have died on the spot, in a pitiful condition¡±


    The news again made the Emperor and the Crown Prince widen their eyes, although it wasn¡¯t bad news for the Crown Prince, what was worse was that the attacker was wearing the special guard attire of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, which meant, the one who carried out the attack and also killed Prince LoYi, was him.


    ¡°Heh, how did this happen?¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath while stroking his chin looking at the Crown Prince who was deep in thought.


    ......


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice when he saw the Crown Prince emerge from behind the gate of Plum pavilion, his face looked serious, something must have happened as BaiYing expected, ShinYa nced at BeiYau who was standing behind the Crown Prince who shook his head at him.


    LuoXiang took BaiYing¡¯s hand and led him into the pavilion building.


    #########

 Chapter 234

    234 Un-Important matters


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say anything but just kept quiet and pulled him inside.


    Soon after that.


    In the living room, LuoXiang was enjoying the tea the maid served and having a serious conversation with BeiYau and the others. While BaiYing who was sitting beside him asionally looked at him with innocent eyes, he didn¡¯t really understand what was going on, but this must have been a huge problem when Lord ShinYa entered the pavilion this afternoon and reported the attack on the SanPo city exit gate, and someone died, none other than the young Prince of NuMen, of course, everyone will rightly use the Crown Prince of doing it. That person was almost rightly killed by his own hands for harassing him.


    BaiYing grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s hand which was on the table, while that person was still speaking seriously, asionally LuoXiang nced at him, and held his hand tightly.


    .........


    Nightes.


    The silence of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce that he liked so much. BaiYing was lying on his bed beside the Crown Prince who was still holding his hand. BaiYing slowly shifted his body, spreading his arms around LuoXiang¡¯s big body, who moved his head to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°What is YingYing thinking?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Is this going to be a big problem, Your Majesty? The murder of the NuMen Prince, whoever did it but the King and everyone else might have thought that the culprit was His Majesty, this is very troubling, I hear, the NuMen is full of big and strong people, they could finish off YueYang¡¯s soldiers easily if they attacked¡±


    LuoXiang stroked back Baiying who was in his arms.


    ¡°No matter what, they are out of numberpares to YueYang soldiers, BeiYau and his men, as well as many YueYang warriors, are trained to fight enemies who are much stronger than them.¡±


    ¡°But, that means the country will go to war, and, there might be a lot of casualties, this, shouldn¡¯t have happened if it weren¡¯t because of me¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, looked at BaiYing¡¯s sad face for a moment, then flicked his forehead.


    ¡°Aww, it hurts Your Majesty.¡±


    BaiYing raised his head to look at LuoXiang with sharp eyes. But the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was sharper than he¡¯s.


    ¡°You, are you so great as to cause the war? You really look at yourself so highly.¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Well if it weren¡¯t for me, Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t have hurt that prince, then, if it not because of that they wouldn¡¯t have left the pce earlier and attacked by the enemy¡±


    ¡°Then, do you think I should just let that filthy person touch you?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, no! Umm, not really, em, at least Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t be so harsh on him if it weren¡¯t because of me¡±


    ¡°After all that person deserves to be punished, just being killed isn¡¯t enough, at least to be cut into pieces¡±


    BaiYing got up quickly and shut his son¡¯s mouth Crown with his hands.


    ¡°Your Majesty must not speak like that, someone will hear you.¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes red at BaiYing, he lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand from his mouth.


    ¡°Just let everyone hear! Who dares? The person who touches you indecently deserves the death penalty, this is still too good for him¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, he wanted to shut the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth again but LuoXiang grabbed both of his hands, got up, and threw BaiYing¡¯s body onto the bed with himself on his top. For a moment, the two of them stared at each other for a long time, BaiYing swallowed hard, clearly, the Crown Prince¡¯srge body prevented him from moving let alone escaping, but, why run away again, now it¡¯s not like before where he was so afraid of that person, now, he gave up himself to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his head, speaking so close to BaiYing that he could kiss his lips.


    ¡°Your lips are red and sweet, I¡¯d want just focus and think about this, rather than any unimportant matters¡±


    ¡°B-but, this is important, Your Majesty, it concerns our country¡¯s peacefulness.¡±


    LuoXiang kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, then his lips.


    ¡°For that matter, Father has secretly ordered the evacuation of the residents which are near the King NuMen and entourages¡¯ temporarypound, if necessary all residents are prohibited from going out and only doing activities inside the house.¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand, caressed LuoXiang¡¯s cheek, looking into his deep eyes. looked at him, then tilted his head to let the Crown Prince kiss his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, will do anything to help, we will fight together if one day those peoplee to attack¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he opened his big palm to hold BaiYing¡¯s two cheeks and kissed it more contentedly.


    ¡°And I, will never let anyone¡¯s dirty hands touch you, they deserve to die, my YIngYing is only for me¡±


    .....


    Bukk Bukk bukk!


    The sound of fast footsteps from outside the room startled LuoXiang who immediately woke up from his sleep, it was already morning again.


    ¡°Report Your Highness!¡± cried BeiYau¡¯s voice outside the room.


    LuoXiang got up, pulled off the nket and lowered his two legs from the bed, grabbed his robe, and put them on as he rushed to the door.


    ¡°Bei, why are you making such a fuss so early in the morning?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at the bed where BaiYing was still fast asleep on his bed, then closed the door tightly.


    BeiYau lowered his body in salute for a while, then stood up while bowing his head.


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, there was an attack from outside the gates of SanPo city, several guard posts were burnt down by the soldiers from NuMen, and, their number was double up from the previous day¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, how did those people dare to attack the city in front of the pce? Do they really against the pce?


    ¡°Why are their numbers growing so fast? Isn¡¯t NuMen¡¯s distance to here at least two days¡¯ journey? With news to be delivered before they gather troops, it will take at least a few days¡±


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, out of nowhere but NuMen¡¯s formidable troops have arrived at the city gates since early this morning, the gate guard soldiers had sent a message shortly after the people gathered in front. gate, they are making defenses outside¡±


    LuoXiang frowned in thought.


    ¡°This seems to have been nned from the start, BeiYau wait for me, we will go to the Emperor¡¯s pce and gather with others, tell lord ShinYa to stand guard here¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    .............


    YueYang Pce was in an uproar,rge numbers of troops were lined up in the Dragon courtyard to receive their next instructions, Commander Gao and his troops, as well as General LinMo who had just returned to the pce after the task outside the borders had been prepared, all did not expect that there would be an attack on the capital but it happened.


    ¡°Ready!¡± Commander Gao eximed.


    YueYang¡¯s army which was currently formidable eximed in unison.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ................


    Meanwhile at the Plum pavilion.


    The sun shines brightly.


    It was warm enough that morning that BaiYing and FuLan decided to take a sunbath and enjoy the time sitting on their sloping chairs. FuLan who was enjoying a mask with cucumber slices turned to BaiYing who even though he was sitting with him seemed to be deep in thought until his forehead was furrowed.


    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, pulling his lips.


    ¡°Hemh, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the pce and YueYang is getting tenser now, Sis? Multiple guards, such a busy Crown Prince, heh, what, does this mean we are really going to have a big war?¡±


    FuLan removed the cucumber slice from her face.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s a bit tense, but I believe in our very strong and great army, so those NuMen are just looking for a fuss with us, they are so stupid with short thinking against a country like this big, do they think they can win? Let alone winning, they should have thought about how to get out and safely return to their country¡±


    BaiYing thought hard, it¡¯s true, those people are really looking for death, don¡¯t they think that their fight against YueYang will end up pitifully? But, those people couldn¡¯t havee to this country on purpose without any preparation, could they?


    BaiYing nced at his maids who were standing not far behind him.


    ¡°Em sis Yan, please prepare my hunting clothes, I want to follow His Highness the Crown Prince to the Imperial Pce¡±


    Hearing that the two little maids opened their eyes wide, even FuLan who was sitting beside him held BaiYing¡¯s hand as the young man stood up.


    ¡°Brother what are you going to do? Don¡¯t think anything weird, you can¡¯t do anything to help right now.¡±


    BaiYing stood up.


    ¡°Even though Sis, Ying¡¯er should be there to help, at least provide support for His Majesty, he is very busy and didn¡¯t even have time to enjoy his breakfast earlier.¡±


    FuLan also stood up to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand as he was about to head back home.


    ¡°You stupid child do you think your presence will change anything? The current state of the country doesn¡¯t need a concubine to cheer up the Crown Prince.¡±


    BaiYing lowered FuLan¡¯s hand, staring at the girl for a moment.


    ¡°This time, Ying¡¯er mighte as Viceroy of WahYe¡±


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 235

    235 Something¡¯s Coming


    BaiYing¡¯s gaze made FuLan gulp deeply, she could see the fire in those eyes, she held back BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then big sisteres along¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Not long after, BaiYing had already changed his clothes and prepared to go out. It was then that ShinYa entered from the direction of the gate.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± immediately lowered his head respectfully, BaiYing turned his head, just about to greet ShinYa when suddenly his head hurt unbelievably.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He saw something through his inner eyes, his eyes turned red and something appeared in his head, his two servants had to hold BaiYing¡¯s body as he suddenly staggered.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty what happened?¡± ShinYa¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of BaiYing¡¯s pair of red eyes, which then slowly returned to normal.


    .....


    The youth panted, he held ShinYa¡¯s arm tightly, looking at the young man with his big eyes.


    ¡°Hoh Master Shin, something¡¯sing¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still wide open, ShinYa tried to look into those eyes to find out what the Viceroy had just seen, and he could also see something huge and terrifying crawling on the ground approaching SanPo city with high speed.


    ¡°This...¡±


    He immediately let go of ShinYa¡¯s grip, and hurriedly continued his way towards the exit of the pavilion.


    ¡°Come on, we have to prevent His Highness the Crown Prince from going out of the pce.¡±


    Without thinking ShinYa followed him, FuLan didn¡¯t want to be left behind, she chased after the young man.


    ¡°Ouch this kid, Ying¡¯er wait!¡± she eximed.


    The news of the NuMen attack outside the city gates reached everyone¡¯s ears so that everyone would be alert and prepare themselves for what happened.


    ........


    At the city gates of SanPo.


    In a very short time the once very safe area of ??the city became a defensive arena, many barricades with pointed logs were ced at the very front, and the soldiers at the top of the fort wore golden armorplete with all weapons for battle.


    The Crown Prince sat proudly on his white horse with BeiYau and the generals on his left and right, many YueYang troops had already gathered after the pce evacuated all the civilians to a far and safe ce. Outside the city gate, hundreds, if not thousands of troops with ck and slightly red armor lined up neatly behind themander, the big gs fly fluttered by the wind, seen King MeYa sitting on his horse, and the state advisor, YiXing who was standing at the back, he would not join the battle, he would just stand at the very back to give an advised.


    The night before at the temporary base they had set up outside SanPo city.


    ¡°Master Yi, are you sure help wille in time? YueYang¡¯s strength is not a figment, they won¡¯t let us go easily after this, this is like suicide¡± asked King MeYa who sat in the middle of the room after discussing with themander of the troops who came very quickly, followed his instruction, the armymander was told to head up to YueYang three days after them, it because ording to the young advisor visions who was well-known for his inner eyes, something big was about to happen in YueYang, and it did.


    King MeYa trusts the young advisor who has worked with him since he was young more than his own son, the young man¡¯s bright brain and responsiveness in strategy and politics are able to make thousands of strong NuMen troops follow his words.


    YiXing lowered his head in front of King MeYa.


    ¡°King, help wille before noon, I¡¯ll make sure of that¡±


    King MeYa looked at his advisor¡¯s face for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect his cooperation with a small n near the NuMen border to get him so much help from them, though, he didn¡¯t mind anything as long as he could defeat YueYang, at least kill the Crown Prince with his own hands.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is mine, no one is allowed to touch him, he must die by my hands, LoYi¡¯s fate is very unfortunate, even after injuring him by cutting off his genitals and two hands and feet that person finished him by scraping his heart out, this is too much¡±


    YiXing lowered his head.


    ¡°Ready King, I will make sure that the Crown Prince will die in Your hands¡±


    YiXing¡¯s eyes shed, he kept something in his eyes more than the slight smirk that appeared on his lips without King MeYa seeing it.


    And now, the advisor was standing at the back of the army waiting for his help that woulde soon, he smirked, watching from afar the birds flying from the trees as something passed by them, for sure, today YueYang would be blown to pieces.


    ......


    By noon the battle between YueYang and NuMen was unavoidable, Commander Gao brought many of his men to paralyze the NueMan troops who barged into the gate, weapons shed violently, spears and swords hit each other, blood spilled out of nothing.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Commander Gao shouted to dispel the reckless NuMen troops and attack without care.


    King MeYa who was sitting on his horse in the back row looked at his advisor, YiXing who is nowhere to be seen, it¡¯s about time, the help he mentioned should havee and helped them, but, where is that person?


    The fighting continued all day until the sun started to darken, casualties had already fallen from both sides, the Crown Prince did not expect that they would fight today, but apparently, the NuMen troops did not give them time to negotiate, they attacked blindly.


    General LInMo approached lowering his head in front of the Crown Prince who was discussing with BeiYau and the others.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Commander Gao managed to repel the enemy at the eastern part of the gate, but arge number of them have already entered the city, they don¡¯t stop¡±


    ¡°Of course, they are very reckless, what King meYa thought by thinking of being able to fight us, they will be destroyed very quickly, General Lin, send an envoy to King MeYa and say that we need some time to talk¡±


    BeiYau approached the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is this a good idea? King MeYa has gone dark, he has attacked with the risk of losing though, I don¡¯t think this time he will listen to anyone¡¯s words¡±


    The Crown Prince thought right, he could have repulsed the NuMen troops easily now, especially King MeYa, but he remembered what BaiYing¡¯s wordst night.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please, do whatever it takes to prevent many innocent victims from falling, however, the soldiers have families waiting anxiously at home, don¡¯t let them be like Ying¡¯er who had to lose everything because of sheer ambition.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well anyway, we have to reduce the casualties more from both sides, if it can be avoided we will take another route¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I understand¡±


    ........


    Dragon Hall.


    The emperor was busy gathering officials to discuss thetest situation in SanPo city since the morning the hall had been busy with many voices of officials who might agree and disagree, but the increasingly unsafe condition of the city made all the senior officials think hard without arguing.


    BaiYing and ShinYa stopped in front of the hall door, making the Emperor who was frowning in raising his hand, stop all discussion.


    Before long, the Emperor had already received BaiYing himself in the Dragon Hall while all the officials had returned to their respective posts.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me go out and help Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    The Emperor stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen Ying¡¯er, Xiang¡¯er brought a very strong army, General LinMo and Commander Gao are YueYang¡¯s strongest defense, they can definitely withstand even defeat those NuMen troops easily, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it, before tomorrow afternoon they must have returned to the pce triumphantly.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head.


    ¡°Servant, still have a bad feeling Your Majesty, servant, saw the arrival of a beast to the city, and, soon will destroy the city of SanPo, and, who could defeat that creature might not just be with ordinary strength, only servant and master Shin might have how to defeat him¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words made the Emperor think.


    ¡°Hemh, this is another matter, how can beastse together with NuMen¡¯s attack, this is very well nned¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head before speaking in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me for interrupting, but from the start, this may have been the n of King NuMen¡¯s entourage, with the troops arriving in the city very quickly it was also the original n, since leaving King MeYa must have ordered his troops to go follow¡±


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought, but, this is very strange, if the NuMen King was to deliberately attack YueYang, he shouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice his own son too?


    BaiYing frowned, deep in thought.


    ¡°Em, during the incident, I saw someone else in the room with Prince LoYi, for some reason I felt strange when Prince LoYi said he didn¡¯t know who I really was because his advisor said he knew us very well, wait, what, maybe it¡¯s because of his advisor?¡±


    BaiYing looked at ShinYa.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sir Shin, when I was half-conscious that person was in the room with the Prince, but when the Crown Prince arrived, he was nowhere to be seen¡±


    ¡°He probably fled out of fear¡± continued the Emperor.


    ¡°Could be, but, for some reason, he is very suspicious¡±


    #######

 Chapter 236

    236 Pce in Attack!


    The sky is dark.


    The pce guard had been tightened toyers, the strong winds shook the oilmps that stood in every pce building, even extinguishing some of them. The silence of the Imperial pce where BaiYing was seen still sitting in the Emperor¡¯s study waiting for news from the SanPo city gate, he sat anxiously, any hunger was gone, he didn¡¯t feel well and his heart was beating fast.


    BaiYing raised his head when he heard the sound of feet from outside.


    Thump thump thump thump!!


    ¡°Report!¡± a young bodyguard ran in and lowered his body in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Well please.¡±


    The guard raised his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, a letter from His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Immediately the little guard handed an envelope with the Crown Prince¡¯s stamp into the Emperor¡¯s hand.


    .....


    BaiYing was anxious as the Emperor tore up the letter and read it.


    ¡°Emh, the Crown Prince said that he had seeded in repelling more than half of the NuMen army, and now General LinMo is hunting for the fleeing King MeYa.¡±


    Hearing the news BaiYing opened his eyes wide and smiled, unable to hide his relief.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, what, does this mean he will be returning to the pce soon?¡±


    The Emperor handed the letter to YaoLie the advisor who always stood beside him, he nodded.


    ¡°Of course, what can I say, the NuMen army is too small for the Crown Prince, even though those people are just looking for trouble, I didn¡¯t expect that King MeYa who was so level-headed would do something that would definitely not lead to anything good like this, he is too rash¡±


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa, somehow he felt the danger had not gone away, and just as he was thinking like that, there was amotion outside the Dragon hall.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The sound of screaming, until the weapons shed, Bai Ying stood up quickly, like the sound of battle.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± ShinYa approached.


    The Emperor stood in his ce while the special guards were on standby.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he cried, the head of the special bodyguard Emperor OuHuai¡¯s personal bodyguard stood before the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, We¡¯d better go back inside and take cover in a safe room,¡± the head guard shouted. The Emperor pointed at BaiYing.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, let¡¯s take cover.¡±


    The sound of the battle outside grew louder, even the building swayed due to the earthquake, BaiYing¡¯s eyes shed red for a moment, whatever they were waiting for had arrived at this time, he turned to guard Ou who was also waiting for him.


    ¡°Guard Ou, take His Majesty to safety, Master Shin, let¡¯s get out.¡±


    The Emperor opened his eyes wide, he still wanted to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand but the young man rushed towards the door while Guard Ou pushed him away.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°No, concubine Hua! Ying¡¯er!¡±


    ..........


    The atmosphere in the Dragon courtyard was very chaotic, YueYang soldiers were falling against the many people in ck clothes who appeared in great numbers, currently, the pce has been abandoned by the formidable army that the Crown Prince brought to guard the city¡¯s defenses. Although the soldiers in the pce who are now led by Commander Hu of the Imperial pce andmander Liu of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce were quite formidable therge number of people charged at once and caught all the soldiers, who were unprepared for battle off guard.


    ¡°Take care of the Dragon Hall!¡± criedmander Fu.


    BaiYing came out of the hall, all the soldiers prepared to protect him, his eyes widened at how many tall people, dressed in ck and voiced fierce like wild animals. The moonlight and the lighting of themp showed glimpses of the faces of the people who came to attack resembling as a beast, huge jawbones, sharp teeth like wolves,rge eyes that seemed to be able to swallow anyone, who attacked withrge weapons which were a mostly huge club with spikes and machetes, without reducing their strength hitting many YueYang warriors at once.


    ¡°Aargghhhh!!


    BaiYing and ShinYa didn¡¯t know where to start with so many attackers everyone was busy fighting back.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    When the situation was so critical, a voice was heard from the other side of the field, BaiYing opened his eyes wide to see who was standing at the end of the field. Concubine Fu and some of her maids.


    ¡°Sister! What are you doing here?¡±


    BaiYing is worried, the situation is not safe and the attackers or the monsters don¡¯t care who is in front of them, they will hit and kill fiercely, many fallen soldiers are seriously injured or even killed, those people attack blindly.


    ¡°Sister get back to the pce!¡± BaiYing eximed, but FuLan didn¡¯t seem to hear it, even so, the girl tried to return to the gate to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce but an assant blocked their way.


    ¡°Ah! Brother, who are they?¡± Concubine Fu and her maids ran away to save themselves, instead of returning to the path they had passed earlier, they approached the battle arena.


    BaiYing had to get close to him immediately, he couldn¡¯t let the weak concubine Fu be on the battlefield looking to die.


    ¡°Sister, stay where you are!¡±


    ShinYa gave off his protective aura all the way they approached the center of the arena, but the number of people attacking them overwhelmed them, BaiYing had to let out his fire knocking down a few people which made their bodies burn instantly, BaiYing didn¡¯t care anymore if those people would die from his fire, they had already killed and injured a lot of YueYang soldiers.


    ¡°Ekh brother! ouch, why did we have toe here earlier¡± FuLan lowered her body near the tree sheltering with her servants, some monsters charged towards them but YueYang soldiers pushed them away, some blood sttered flew around FuLan and hit her clothes to her hair, she was getting more and more panic.


    ¡°Akkhh¡± her eyes widened, she had never experienced any battle before let alone seeing a dead person in front of her, she invited her servants to run away to find another safe ce.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± her little maid held Concubine Fu¡¯s hand tightly and they ran away.


    ¡°Sister!¡± BaiYing made his way to Concubine Fu, and they weren¡¯t that far away, he could see Concubine Fu who had her eyes wide open reaching out to her.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡± until something happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw something sh through Concubine Fu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Sreet!¡±


    Concubine Fu opened her eyes wide, someone was already standing behind her wielding a sword so long it pierced her chest.


    Like a slow-motion, BaiYing¡¯s eye widened to see something he¡¯s familiar with.


    ¡°No sister!¡± BaiYing quickly approached, waving his hand pushing whoever was standing behind Concubine Fu who was already bleeding profusely from her wound, fresh blood was also pouring out of her mouth.


    ¡°Sister! No sister Lan¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing approached and supported Lan¡¯er as the girl fell limply on the ground, all her maids screamed loudly when they realized that Concubine Fu had fallen covered in blood.


    ShinYa opened his eyes wide, the figure who was standing with a big smile behind FuLan just now, a white-clothed youth who fluttered lightly in the wind, even his white clothes were only slightly stained with blood even though he had just stabbed and pulled a long machete from Concubine Fu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, we meet again here, too bad¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, his heart ached to see FuLan who was now lying in his arms, she dimmed.


    ¡°Ems sister, why are you here?¡±


    FuLan smiled, even though she was still bleeding from her mouth, she still managed to smile and raised her hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ekh, a sweet child, sis, worried about you, heh, thank goodness, y-you didn¡¯t go¡±


    BaiYing held FuLan¡¯s limp hand.


    ¡°Sister no, Sis Lan¡¯er can¡¯t go, ems sister¡±


    ......


    The great gs of NuMen fell on the ground, some were even still burning with the fire that had not been extinguished, the remaining soldiers had been led to the temporary detention room after all surrendered, in the terrible unequal battle between the YueYang troops and the NuMen, which although there were many but not as many as YueYang¡¯s, they so arrogant by attacking in a ce where they were sure to lose.


    The Crown Prince saw King MeYa standing surrounded by YueYang soldiers, he definitely couldn¡¯t fight back when his army was defeated by YueYang soldiers and had to concede their defeat, but, his eyes were still ring, he even spat at the Crown Prince and almost hit him.


    ¡°Chih!¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, he hated barbarians and filthy like this the most, the NuMen King didn¡¯t change, but killing him ridiculously wasn¡¯t fun for him either.


    LuoXiang shook off the back of his magnificent military red robes and sat on his chair, enjoying the tea that had just been prepared. The battle was not as intense and severe as they thought, in fact, the NuMen army was nothingpared to his army, even though, many victims had fallen from both sides.


    LuoXiang waved his hand at BeiYau.


    ¡°Release him, and let our guests sit¡±


    But BeiYau didn¡¯t seem to agree.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    King MeYa smirked.


    ¡°Hey, just kill me, don¡¯t need to talk too much, I¡¯m not a person who is afraid of death, everyone knows how great the Crown Prince of YueYang is to be able to finish off the NuMen Royal family at will, so just save your time and finish me now, or else, I might kill you.¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 237

    237 Being Distracted


    LuoXiang chuckled, he took a sip of his tea and put it back on the table.


    ¡°He, actually, I wanted to do that too, but, someone asked me to think with a cool head, finish off you, or your family, not a disgrace to my country, why should I hesitate to do it? However your foolish Prince dared touch my concubine with his dirty hands, the punishment for anyone who dared to harass the royal family was dead, that¡¯s for sure, but, that stupid child prevented me from killing him, and, you think, why would I bother killing him outside the pce? While I can do it very easily in the pce with all the crimes that your son hasmitted?¡±


    King MeYa stuttered, he swallowed his saliva whole, although he must admit that the Crown Prince¡¯s words made him realize something very important.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t want everyone to know that the pce killed him!¡± eximed King MeYa.


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why King, if I really don¡¯t want people to know what I¡¯ve done, why would I send my men, in full armor, soldiers from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce to attack your entourage? What, does that mean I did it on purpose to let you know that the assant was me?¡±


    ¡°Well, even if it¡¯s true, I honorable Crown Prince won¡¯t attack stealthily if I attack people, everyone should know that it was indeed done by me, but, this is ridiculous, why recapture the snake I¡¯ve released from my trap, is this not the same as wasting my precious time?¡±


    King MeYa looked at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk much, you keep talking nonsense even after killing my son and still denied it¡±


    .....


    ¡°Old Man, I thought you were smart, but, don¡¯t you feel that you have been fooled by someone? Why am I the Crown Prince so bothered to kill someone who is no longer important to me? Do you really not know who this venerable Crown Prince really is?¡±


    King MeYa swallowed his saliva, looked around, and didn¡¯t find the person who was the reason he sent his troops to die, and that person wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Insolent, that person¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean by that person?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    King MeYa saw his men as the highmanders who had also been arrested.


    ¡°That bastard Yi, he said he would deploy reinforcements as soon as possible, if that fellow didn¡¯t run away there¡¯s no way I could lose so pitifully like this¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang straightened his seat, looked at King MeYa for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean by reinforcements? Who is he who can give you so many reinforcements who can defeat my very formidable troops? I think he is just tricking you old man¡±


    King MeYa smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s not an ordinary person, I¡¯ve seen one person of his n defeat five tough warriors from NuMen who are basically very strong, you can see for yourself how my soldiers easily beat yours if it wasn¡¯t for their unbnced numbers, we probably won¡¯t lose, just imagine if one person can take down five NuMen¡¯s¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his legs which had been crossed earlier, sitting seriously listening to the words of the NuMen King.


    ¡°n? Which n do you mean? How could the NuMen kingdom cooperate with the ns from outside to attack YueYang?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, NuMen is a small kingdom, many are willing to ally with NuMen, everyone will be wee, earlier, I thought that person was right when he said his help woulde this afternoon to help with the attack, but, that¡¯s just bullshit¡±


    LuoXiang hit the table, his eyes wide.


    ¡°What do you mean toe this afternoon? Where does all that help go if they didn¡¯t help you?¡±


    King MeYa just shook his head.


    ¡°How could I know, that Lord Yi might give up his intention to help and run away.¡±


    As bad thoughts and forebodings raced in LuoXiang¡¯s heart, the little messenger guard entered the room quickly.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    BeiYau told the little bodyguard to stand up.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is an attack on the Imperial pce, the situation is very chaotic¡±


    LuoXiang stood up quickly, his guess was correct, that person distracted them with an attack outside SanPo city and they attacked the pce when there were no core troops guarding there.


    ¡°Insolent that person!¡±


    Without thinking twice the Crown Prince rushed to the door and exited quickly.


    .....


    The fire had just been extinguished on the east side of the Imperial Pce in the Dragon Hall, a white me that shouldn¡¯t have been extinguished before it hadpletely wiped out everything, but with ShinYa¡¯s efforts, he managed to quell the mes even though it cost him his energy.


    ShinYa was exhausted, his energy was almostpletely drained, he was injured even though it wasn¡¯t that bad but exerting too much energy made his body weaker.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Commander Liu who was standing behind him caught him before he fell.


    ¡°Hey Master Shin¡±


    ShinYa smiled, apparently, he was indeed tired, the battles that could only be muffled until the sun rose again made everyone tired, some wounded soldiers being taken to the room to be treated, and YueYang¡¯s banners that had fallen were secured.


    Smoke still seemed to be billowing after being left in a state of disrepair, they suffered defeat, many YueYang soldiers fell injured and even died, had it not been for BaiYing, the casualties would have been even greater, and he had already sacrificed himself for everyone.


    ShinYa and others turned their heads when they heard the sound of galloping horses approaching from the gate, the Crown Prince¡¯s troop had already returned. LuoXiang sat on his white horse looking at the Dragon field which was covered in blood almost everywhere, his eyes widened wide looking at ShinYa, his heart was pounding, He knew something bad had happened when he didn¡¯t see BaiYing near the divine shaman.


    Everyone, including the injured one, lowered their bodies when they saw the Crown Prince jump down from his horse, straight to ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin, where is YingYing!¡±


    ........


    ¡°No!¡±


    Loud screams, sttered blood, even pooled like a pool under his mother¡¯s majestic clothes, and now, the same pool of blood beneath Lan¡¯er¡¯s defenseless body.


    ¡°Sister Lan¡¯er don¡¯t go¡±


    BaiYing crying so hard, his tears wouldn¡¯t stop, Lan¡¯er¡¯s hands were already limp when he didn¡¯t have the time to help her, she¡¯s already lifeless.


    ¡°No sister, don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er, sister Lan¡¯er¡±


    The dark night sky seemed to be spinning very fast, all of BaiYing¡¯s sorrow and tears were unstoppable, his heart ached so much that he could not bear the pain so great that it made his body weak.


    Even because of his weak body he didn¡¯t get to see concubine Fu¡¯s cremation which everyone was crying about, including his own father, old man Fu.


    ¡°Huks Lan¡¯er, what a poor fate of you, poor child, ems, why did you leave your father like this? Lan¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing was cold, a chill swept him into his bones, he could only stand near the Cold pavilion building where family cremations usually take ce, the pavilion hadn¡¯t been opened for a long time, and he knew how cold it was in there. The fire from the cremation zed enormously in the center of the field.


    Someone approached from behind and wrapped his body.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, the air is very cold, your body is still weak, let¡¯s just go inside.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice, BaiYing touched the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which touched his shoulders, feeling the warmth of the big hand which made the cold slightly lessen, though, he still felt it. Even that luxurious long fur coat couldn¡¯t keep out the cold air. The pavilion was filled only with long white and ck paper and other funeral ornaments, pale white flowers in every corner, white curtains that floated in the wind, this was another funeral after he buried his whole family, and the hurt still exists.


    It feels like thousands of knives are stuck in his heart but doesn¡¯t let him die because of it, he endured even though the pain was so great, and when he tried to draw air, there was just the cold air that actually blocked his throat and making him harder to breathe.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty, why not just be me? Why does it have to be sister Lan¡¯er who got nothing to do with this?¡±


    The Crown Prince who was standing behind him hugged BaiYing tightly, trying to get the cold air away from him.


    ¡°Because, you¡¯re so precious to everyone, that¡¯s why Ying¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he had never heard the Crown Prince addressing him as Ying¡¯er before, just like Consort Hua, that wasn¡¯t his nickname.


    BaiYing turned his body to see the Crown Prince who was standing tall behind him, who was smiling broadly looking at him, BaiYing wiped his tears, that person, that smile, he was not like the Crown Prince he knew.


    ¡°Y-you, who are you?¡±


    Laughter sounded loud.


    In an instant, everything in BaiYing¡¯s sight was changed, the Crown Prince¡¯s face disappeared in the wind as well as all the buildings where he stood, so did therge courtyard of the Cold Pavilion, all suddenly just scattered with the wind.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha, you are indeed a very smart kid Xing¡¯er, it¡¯s not in vain to let you live all this time.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 238

    238 That Beast


    Loudughter echoed. Slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes. The surroundings were not so bright, and it¡¯s so cold. He was very cold. Of course, half of his body is in the pool full of ck water.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    BaiYing tried to move, his whole body was weak and helpless, something tied his waist and two legs up in a standing position.


    ¡°Wow, see that Father? Just like what Xing¡¯er said, the poison has absolutely no meaning for this beautiful child, look, he¡¯s awake now.¡±


    A young man dressed in white, blurry but BaiYing¡¯s vision slowly began to clear, even though his head was still hurting, but he could clearly see who was standing on it, resembling a smooth cobbled road with only one long path, and he was in the water, a pool of cold dark water.


    One man, perhaps from the sound of his voice, was of enormous stature wearing a shiny ck mask that matched his attire, and they were in a cave with a very high and dark sky, if not because of the oilmp hanging on each wall, the cave indeed pitch dark.


    ¡°Who are you guys? What do you want?¡±


    The young YiXing smiled, he opened his white fan and walked elegantly towards the side not far from the boy.


    ¡°Hem, sweet child, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, we only need your blood and energy, after all, you are so strong, your healing energy is great, you can heal yourself very quickly, imagine if TaoLei could get all that, he would be the strongest creature.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing looked at the young man sharply, he returned to MaYang, at least that¡¯s the ce he thought of when he heard the name of the TaoLei, the beast that takes Yin energy from youths around, and all of them are virgins. BaiYing smirked.


    ¡°Heh, you might be disappointed, you guys don¡¯t know how long I stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, did you naively think that I still a virgin?¡±


    YiXing waved his fan, brushing the long hair that fell in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, it won¡¯t matter, for this very pure energy, even if you aren¡¯t it still so amazing, all of this is worth fighting for, heh what a great loss for YueYang¡±


    BaiYing tried to untie the knots in his hands, he can still take out his fire at any time.


    ¡°You know that I can expend my energy at any time right? Burning TaoIei to nothing, it¡¯s very easy for me.¡±


    The big ck-clothed manughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha such a beautiful and attractive child, also very smart, Xing¡¯er you don¡¯t say anything about this kid before, he¡¯s indeed very attractive, so what are we going to do about this? it¡¯s too pity we have to give him to that idiot TaoLei, it is deeply regretted¡±


    BaiYing tried to expel the fire from his palm, he could definitely do it, but every time he tried his chest hurt so much like the pressure in his body was trying to burst out, what had they done to him?


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    YiXing the young man seemed to know that the young man was trying to expend his energy.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t put in too much effort my beautiful Viceroy, you won¡¯t be able to expend your energy for a while, if you don¡¯t want your core meridians to shatter and be a cripple, you¡¯d better save your energy.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, what have you guys done to me?¡±


    YiXingughed, his eyes shing at BaiYing with great satisfaction.


    ¡°Hahahaha this young man is very powerful and strong-willed, it really reminds me of a young man who came sixty years ago begging to learn the greatest martial arts on earth, you both are quite simr, it¡¯s a shame that that person had to lose to a little boy who resembled him¡± the voice of a man dressed ck.


    ¡°Who do you mean? Do you guys know great-grandfather YueWang?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hehehehe great-grandfather, no wonder you look familiar, he, a very great young man back then, because his ambition to learn high-level martial arts in a short time damaged his core meridians, I don¡¯t know what happened next, but he returned to being a much more powerful young man, he sought knowledge all the way to the Medicine Valley and studied with old man Ou, had an older brother who found a bloodstone, all those coincidences didn¡¯t even make him the ruler of the world, he was defeated by an immature kid, and that was you? Well, we, see how well you can hold on to TaoLei¡¯s hands.¡±


    The masked man waved his hand, in a sh, the water beneath BaiYing was churned.


    Blukk blukk blukk.


    The young man widen his eyes as he felt something creep up, all the way up on his legs and body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    BaiYing tried to expend his energy, but nothing worked, every time his chest will hurt unbelievably, but that creature, a slippery and sucking creature with a part of the body that keep crawling from his feet to the top of his chest, a slimy, repulsive, living root, that keep dripping as it rose high and pierce through the flesh on both of his hands.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The pain was unimaginable, BaiYing was excruciated as the living root prate his hands, as well as his legs, and sucked out his blood very fast.


    ¡°Ekhhh! Stop it!!¡±


    YiXing the young man and the masked manughed loudly, TaoLei who used to be in the water, now appeared to be of enormous size on top of BaiYing, lifting the unconscious young man¡¯s body and hanging him while the roots continued to suck his blood out.


    The color of the roots which red from the blood instantly turned into a gleaming gold that flowed from the tip of the root to TaoLei¡¯s huge body that resembled a bundle of huge roots with two huge yellow eyes, the creature screamed, as if, it was enjoying the youth¡¯s blood, for an ordinary person, the blood might run out in fast, but not for BaiYing, his blood continued to regenerate no matter how much the creature sucked it out.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is great!¡±


    YiXing¡¯s and the masked man¡¯sughter echoed throughout the dark cavern,ughter of unimaginable satisfaction.


    ......


    Two days ago.


    The sun has just appeared.


    Big birds flew from a distance.


    Soon the smoke billowed up beyond the height of the dense trees in the depths of the Inner forest, there was the sound ofmotion and groaning that apanied the sh of sharp weapons in the air.


    Ting ting ting ting.


    ¡°Insolent, where did these peoplee from? There are too many of them,¡±


    ChenMing cursed as he aimed his weapon as best he could to ward off the enemy who was about to enter the XinHua city gate.


    ¡°Ming¡¯er, quickly turn on the protective mechanism, they are getting more and more!¡± cried old man Pai.


    ChenMing tried to block the enemy¡¯s attack, these people with big tall bodies and scary faces barely resembled humans, they already knew the movements of these people but didn¡¯t expect them to attack in the early morning.


    MeMa came to help, the petite girl leading an agile and strong army of young men and women, attacking with their small weapons resembling double tridents the size of their arms in their hands.


    As soon as MeMa¡¯s arrival gave ChenMing a way to run towards the pce, he had to turn on the pce¡¯s protective mechanism.


    ¡°Idiot, why did this happen at an unexpected time like this¡±


    ....


    YueYang Pce was on high alert.


    BeiYau had already gathered troops in front of the Dragon field.


    The sky wasn¡¯t that bright even though the sun should have been rising a few hours ago, gray clouds covered YueYang¡¯s sky apanied by a cold wind blowing the gs and banners belonging to the troops that lined up neatly at the vast Dragon field.


    The Emperor held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand as he put on his belt to put his sword.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes were sharp, the Emperor looked at those eyes that were very full of fire and worried about it.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you must be able to restrain yourself, control your emotions, no matter what you must think with a cool head, Ying¡¯er¡¯s life and this country are on the brink, at this time, put aside the thought that Ying¡¯er is your concubine, then You will be able to think clearly.¡±


    The Crown Prince stared at the old Emperor, his eyes filled with anger that could explode over his head.


    ¡°Then, ording to Father, what must Xiang¡¯er do about this? YingYing is in their hands, no matter how great they are I still have to bring him home¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what Ying¡¯er wants, that child is trying to maintain peace because he is a child full of love, he loves everyone including his people, as well as you and the soldiers, he won¡¯t be happy to see everyone sacrifice in vain for him, you have to think carefully¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, his chest hurt unbelievably imagining how YingYing would be an inevitable victim, this was what he didn¡¯t want to think would happen, if one day, he had to choose between the country, and his YingYing, though, this, was probably what the boy wanted.


    LuoXiang lifted his head, restraining himself so that his chest could beat slower due to his emotions, when he saw someone appear from behind the door, someone he didn¡¯t want to admit might be able to help him.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ########

 Chapter 239

    239 TaoLei


    In an instant attacks urred almost everywhere in YueYang.


    In the city of MaYang where all of them came from, many city¡¯s soldiers were already standing guard at every entrance to the city to fend off the enemies who rush inrge numbers. Among the soldiers in the armored city guard was LiManYi who had just be a young soldier in training.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Commander Liu who was assigned to guard the MaYang city¡¯s borders mobilized all of his men to advance into the gate, the attack of tall men with a face resembling a wild animal did not stop even though it already ambush into the gate, some civilians that still being evacuated have to run to save themselves as fast as they could.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ManYi wielded hisrge sword, he was exhausted along with many of his fellow new warriors resisting attacks even to the point of losing their lives, the young man who had only served for a few days did not expect that their first battle would be so great like this. The youth helped hisrades up and backed away as theirmander shouted.


    ¡°Back off! Build barricades!¡± cried the centurion who waved his sword high above his head.


    The half-demons attacks didn¡¯t stop but the soldiers managed to push the high gate and shut it, while the others fought the half-demon who had already entered the city.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± cried Commander Liu.


    .....


    .....


    Meanwhile, in the dark cave located in the rock desert outside the border city of MaYang.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done¡±


    BaiYing was still in the captivity of TaoLei¡¯s root, which held him in a standing position against the wall, although the creature continued to suck his blood and weaken him, he persisted. He still has the energy to regenerate which allows him to producerge amounts of blood, but his energy is going to drain out soon, who knows how long this ugly creature will be satisfied to suck his unlimited blood?


    YiXing smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s our business sweetie, you don¡¯t need to bother to think about it. At that time you would only be my sweet and beloved concubine who¡¯s sitting beside me, heh, you must have forgotten me, but I will never forget those beautiful eyes of yours.¡±


    BaiYing wrinkled his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never met before, how can I know a lecherous person like you?¡±


    YiXing smiled, he stood up from his seat, opened his fan, and stopped at the side of the path where in front of him was the water where the TaoLei¡¯s huge creature grew bigger and bigger, he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with sucking BaiYing¡¯s blood which made some of his rattan roots turn into strong pliable shiny steel.


    ¡°Heh, sweet and beautiful child, it¡¯s a shame that our meeting was very short, back then I really wanted to take you home, but, you chose that fat kid instead, who would have thought that the ugly fat boy was now a Crown Prince, the magnificent leader of great YueYang, which, well, too bad, will soon be crushed at TaoLei¡¯s hands¡±


    BaiYing was trying to break free from the TaoLei root restraint that was stabbing his arm, and at least he needed to be able to expend his energy and help himself, he couldn¡¯t let the Crown Prince enter and face the danger to save him from this terrifying person, but, no matter how hard he tried to let it out he just couldn¡¯t do it, instead, it made his chest hurt so much like something was trying to explode from within, and made him hard to breathe.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can run, my sweet child, your efforts will be in vain, I don¡¯t want that beautiful body of yours to be shattered, right? This deadly acupoint technic of mine was specially made for you, no matter how hard you try you won¡¯t able break free from it¡±


    ¡°You are a monster! What do you want to achieve by creating such a horrible creature like this? He will just swallow you and everyone else indiscriminately! Do you think he will listen to all yourmands?¡±


    YiXing smirked.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, I hate the Crown Prince and YueYang, as long as I can destroy both of them, I think I have no problem with it, even if it wants to eat me too¡±


    BaiYing tried hard to fight, but his body was getting weaker, he losing so much blood and his breath is getting heavier, his vision is blurred, and struggling so hard to keep his eyes open, he might going to die silly at this point, however, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it, he was just don¡¯t want the Crown Prince would be in great danger because of this.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can do that Prince Yi!¡± suddenly, a voicees from the cave entrance.


    YiXing widened his eyes, how anyone could know the existence of this secret cave and moreover to breach in pass-through many formidable guards.


    ¡°Y-You¡±


    The young man swallowed his saliva round, his eyes looked intently at the approaching person with a very elegant style. The young man in majestic clothes, with a thin silk outer robe that waved lightly following each of his steps, the dominant color white shone, the bottom looks a bit heavy because of the essories thate with it, and the shoes are pure white sparkling with exquisite gold thread embroidery.


    Followed by another person behind him who casually knocked down the guards who came in to attack them, a stocky person dressed as a pce guard.


    That person was none other than Luo Yan who came with Pang¡¯er his personal bodyguard.


    YiXing looked at the man with big eyes as if he was so afraid of him, his feet took a step back as LuoYan approached.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, Second Prince¡±


    LuoYan stopped not far in front of YiXing, looking at BaiYing who had already dropped his head from exhaustion, his face was pale, blood was constantly being drawn from his thin body, how could he not be weak?


    Luo Yan shook his head.


    ¡°Heh what a pity, Prince Yi, aren¡¯t you going too far with this beautiful concubine? At least leave him for me, I¡¯ve told you didn¡¯t I?¡±


    YiXing slightly backed away as LuoYan approached, but the young man clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Second Prince, how did you find this ce? Who told you, and, how did you get in so easily?¡±


    Luo Yan looked at therge chair at the end of the road, it belonged to the Masked Man who was currently absent, he slowly sat down. Many tall, ugly-looking men who were none other than the Cave guards surrounded LuoYan and Pang¡¯er on alert.


    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t sit there?¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s an ugly chair, it¡¯s ufortable, for some reason the old man who smells of carrion still wants to sit here, this will only soil my clothes, Pang I told you we should bring the chair here!¡±


    Pang¡¯er scratched his head. The second prince looked at him with a sharp gaze, as usual.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can we bring the chair here?¡±


    ¡°Then I have to sit here? Heh, Mother willin when Ie home with smelly clothes like this, these are.¡±


    YiXing dismissed the guards, he alone, and the presence of TaoLei was enough if that person wanted to attack him.


    ¡°I told you, Prince Yi, the ambition of that old stinking carrion to revive your country will only be in vain, my country is too strong for you, even though, you guys make, what is this? This ugly creature, still won¡¯t be able to shake YueYang, you guys are just dreaming, did you never learn anything during your seclusion?¡±


    Prince Yi, LuoYan¡¯s nickname for YiXing who is none other than the third generation of King GuMo, the ruler of the small country of HeiNan which was once also one of the countries conquered by the previous Emperor before his father now. The country was clearly razed to the ground because the practice of the dark magic and martial arts that went against nature made the Emperor restless, so he decided to conquer the country and ordered all his subjects to mingle with YueYang and its surroundings, and practice any dark arts originating from HeiNan. would be annihted, even including the n they created in the past, the Demon Valley n.


    ¡°Heh this is so troublesome, quickly just give concubine Hua to me, and I will leave here no matter what you do, you don¡¯t want me to interfere in your business aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Second Prince, this is tantamount to meddling in my affairs, concubine Hua, Ying will make TaoLei invincible, he can regenerate quickly, can emit fire and have other limitless powers, this country must naturally submit to TaoLei¡¯s hands, you can¡¯t stop him¡±


    Luoyan pointed to TaoLei, being which in Luoyan¡¯s eyes more like a bunch of spinach with long roots thate out of all parts of his body, there are only two big eyes, and a hole resembles the mouth, every root mucus, and some have been turned into iron bending sparkling which can destroy anything at ease.


    Luo Yan held his breath.


    ¡°Heh that ugly creature, I¡¯m not sure you will be able to control it, it will kill you when all efforts to destroy YueYang are sessful, then, it will all be in vain, you will gain nothing from it¡±


    ¡°Second Prince, don¡¯t talk too much, just tell me what do you want? You can¡¯t possibly try to stop me, aren¡¯t you? You know this will only be a waste.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 240

    240 Ambush!


    Luo Yan smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, stop you? Maybe, partly true, I, just don¡¯t want my very peaceful life in my pce to be ruined because of your stupid n, my beautiful pce, my beautiful concubine, you, don¡¯t know that I¡¯m so crazy about him, you can kill or injure anyone, I don¡¯t care but, this beauty, he will be mine, so, when ites to him, of course, I have to interfere.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do? If I don¡¯t want to let him go?¡±


    YiXing smirked as if to challenge him, although the man was actually a bit daunted by the Second Prince¡¯s intense gaze that could still make his knees slightly tremble.


    LuoYan clenched his fists, looking at BaiYing with his half body underwater.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    Luo Yan waved his hand at Pang¡¯er, who took out a wide cleaver from behind his waist, a wide cleaver with many holes ced a small thick red metal sphere on the other side which made the de extremely heavy, YiXing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Snake de?¡±


    Luo Yan nodded.


    .....


    ¡°You must know about this de, right? Even TaoLei wouldn¡¯t be able to beat it, this man, ahem, Guard Pang is one of the most talented disciples of Snake Ind, he masters snake de¡¯s technique perfectly, you know why it¡¯s called that from the beginning? Because it can kill snakes or any creatures at ease.¡±


    YiXing widened his eyes, he saw Pang¡¯er who had thatrge de, and ced it on his shoulder and proudly smirked.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then, do you think this de can also kill a regenerated TaoLei? Hey, you guys want to give it a try?¡±


    LuoYan took a deep breath, asionally still looking at TaoLei who was in a meditative position, that creature was so greedy, it wouldn¡¯t stop sucking BaiYing¡¯s blood before its entire body turned into malleable iron.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, just put it this way, I, will let that ugly creature regenerate, after that, give back Concubine Hua to me, you guys won¡¯t need him anymore, right? He is too dear to throw away,ter, when I be the supreme ruler of YueYang, concubine Hua will sit by my side, he is very attractive, everyone will be amazed and envious of me just by looking at his face¡±


    YiXingughed.


    ¡°Hehe that¡¯s also impossible, because, in my eyes, my future, beautiful Ying is also included in it, how about this, You Majesty the Second Prince, this time, I can¡¯t give in to you¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous Prince Yi, when you were younger you can¡¯t even touch his hand, and now, you intend to pull him in your arms? What, your ambition of taking revenge on YueYang, was one of them because of this? Since the Crown Prince who defeated you won the heart of a beautiful child you first saw and fell in love with, your ambition is really driving you crazy huh?¡±


    YiXing clenched his fists, he restrained himself from getting angry.


    ¡°Second prince, watch your mouth, I¡¯m no longer the runaway ves that you can suppress like I used to be¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? In my opinion, you are still a shameless ve who behaves like a young master by relying solely on your handsome face, whereas, you are nothing but a runaway from the country. Heh, it¡¯s a pity, Prince Yi, you are still very young, but the ambition of that stinky old carrion, made you forget about your own life. Luckily I was born as a great prince of YueYang which is very prosperous and victorious, so I didn¡¯t have to bother to have all my wishes and could do anything I want. Even now, you think, you can escape me and be ruler just by relying on that disgusting ugly monster? How very naive, heh, you are still far behind Honorable Prince Yi¡±


    ¡°Second prince, my patience has limits, now I can finish you off without fear of being punished¡±


    Luo Yan red at Yi Xing, causing the man to gulp.


    ¡°Hey, really? Which part of you deserves to be against me? You don¡¯t even deserve to touch my shoes and you even dare to think aboutpeting with me for what will be mine? You are a lowly child, war criminal, a failed nation that doesn¡¯t even want to admit its defeat, you think by building a ck line n you can rebuild your country? Keep dreaming Prince Yi, it will make you really go crazy¡±


    ¡°You¡±


    YiXing was getting angrier, he refrained from exploding, the calm face and sharp words of the Second Prince clearly made him burn with emotion, he was ready to attack when he heard a voice. Several people entered immediately.


    ¡°Xing¡¯er! What are you doing?¡± a fat man who was none other than Prince YiGu the father of YiXing, the man had already taken off his mask and was wearing HeiNan pce majestic clothes, predominantly ck and shiny, half of his face was burnt to shreds. Behind him were several old people who were probably elders from the Demon Valley n who also have their disfigured faces partially damaged.


    Luo Yan took a deep breath.


    ¡°Hey, what these people are getting uglier?¡± He rolled his eyes upwards.


    ¡°Heh, What make¡¯s that stupid kid taking so long?¡± he whispered.


    Pang¡¯er poked his Prince¡¯s arm, he raised his head to the ceiling and gave the code to his prince.


    Luo Yan immediately stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on Pang, our business is done here¡±


    YiXing waste when he saw LuoYan and his bodyguards were already rushing towards the door, that¡¯s when there were shouts from all directions.


    ¡°Attack!!¡±


    Turn out to be, the Second Princes kept yabbying was to stall the time.


    Many people descended from the ceiling, no other than YueYang troops attacking inrge numbers at once, including the Crown Prince and ShinYa who descended on TaoLei who was in a meditating position, they went into the water trying to cut the roots that pierced thought BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    YiXing rushed towards but BeiYau stopped in front of him.


    YueYang¡¯s troops charged suddenly in great numbers in full formation attacked the cave guards who were more like demons.


    ¡°Insolent, where did theye from?¡±


    Prince YiGu and his men tried to escape towards the door, but they were already blocked by ChenMing and others, and ManYi was already there, apparently, all gathered and attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Where are you going, old man?¡±


    At BeiYau¡¯s side.


    BeiYau looked at YiXing sharply, he took out his slender longsword, YiXing smirked.


    ¡°Hehe aYau, didn¡¯t think we would be opponents here, are you still as good as you used to be?¡±


    BeiYau smiled, his feet slowly picking up the stance as he walked around the young man who was none other than his former big brother at Gao Valley.


    ¡°Hehe, try to guess it, for sure, much more powerful than before¡±


    Then without thinking he attacked YiXing who was already prepared with his iron fan, the two fine weapons shed in the air making a very loud sound, BeiYau¡¯s light body attacked YiXing who also have a very strong internal power, at a nce the movements of the two are quite simr to each other because they both came from the same n.


    On the Crown Prince side.


    LuoXiang and ShinYa tried to break the root that pierced BaiYing¡¯s hand, ShinYa with all his might released his yellow aura to wrap around BaiYing¡¯s half-conscious body, but the root was very difficult to cut.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    LuoXiang patted BaiYing¡¯s cold and pale cheeks, his head fell limply.


    ¡°YingYing open your eyes, we will go from here,e one to your senses¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, wistfully, he smiled at the face of the Crown Prince who he missed so much as if he was dreaming of seeing him.


    ¡°Hehe Majesty, this is a dream, Ying¡¯er is still sleeping.¡±


    The Crown Prince patted BaiYing¡¯s cheek, he probably hallucinated from losing too much blood.


    ¡°YingYing, open your eyes, Master Shin do something¡±


    ShinYa was trying hard.


    But the root didn¡¯t budge, blood was continuously sucked out by every root that pierced BaiYing¡¯s hands and shoulders. LuoXiang aimed his sword trying to cut the root, but the root was very tough and even bounced back when his sword was about to cut it. Just then a voice came from another direction.


    ¡°Brother! Catch!¡± Luo Yan¡¯s voice.


    LuoXiang turned his head quickly when he heard the sound coincided with a very fast rush of something towards them, a snake cleaver.


    ¡°Sreenggg!¡±


    The extremely heavy de made a sound as LuoXiang¡¯s hand caught it very quickly.


    LuoYan and Pang¡¯er joined in attacking the freaks in the cave and took them down very easily, even with the Second Prince¡¯s grace, he was a very formidable fighter, he just didn¡¯t like it when blood had to gush out and stain his clothes.


    ¡°Akh Pang be careful, this is my new clothes!¡±


    Pang¡¯er lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    LuoXiang used the Large de to cut the tough TaoLei root, and in instant blood spurted out from the root along with the loud scream from the monster.


    ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡±


    The sound of his screams deafened the ears of everyone involved in the battle in the cave. YIXing opened his eyes wide, he tried to approach but BeiYau held him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! You¡¯re dealing with me!¡±


    BeiYau shouted againunching his attack, YiXing couldn¡¯t help but serve him, lifting his body to jump very lightly to dodge Bei¡¯s attack. Several times the young bodyguard managed to hit YiXing with his fist, he was a small storm from the Gao Mountains, he could knock down anyone with his bare hands, and he was still so skilled, even more, make YiXing overwhelmed by him.


    #######

 Chapter 241

    241 The Fights!


    ¡°Hehe brother Yau, you are really amazing¡±


    The Crown Prince was still trying to cut the TaoLei root at BaiYing¡¯s shoulder, he ordered ShinYa to move aside since the monster has already woken up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful!¡±


    LuoXiang holds the boy¡¯s limp body, after cutting off the roots that were oozing blood to wet them, he carried him and dashed to the shore.


    Argghhhhh!


    TaoLei¡¯s screamed loudly, the creature was ready to attack after adjusting to its new body, which size was tens of times from before when thest time, and now some of its roots have be flexible glowing steel that can punch holes in even the hardest rock.


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s body onto the rock, the boy¡¯s body was extremely cold, his lips were pale, he had lost a lot of blood, he should have been able to regenerate very quickly with his energy, but he was so weak, the wound could barely heal as quickly as usual.


    LuoXiang looked at ShinYa who was staring with his glowed yellow eyes.


    ¡°Your majesty, it seems that the Young King¡¯s core blood path has been forcibly closed, although it has not lost its healing energy it¡¯s very limited only to survive.¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s cold hand, no time to ask again because TaoLei was awake, the monster easily wags its roots in all directions and kills anyone with ease, indiscriminately, even the devil¡¯s valley subordinates.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, look at me, look.¡±


    LuoXiang patted BaiYing¡¯s cheek, holds the child¡¯s limp head towards him, BaiYing opened his eyes, smiling to see who was faintly in front of him, it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me, stupid boy, it¡¯s just a small matter, you are the Great King WahYe, don¡¯t be weak, you must be strong¡±


    BaiYing touched LuoXiang¡¯s big palm that touched his cheek, he thought he would never see that face again, so happy just to be able to see him again, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang handed BaiYing to ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin, use your energy to protect your guys, I will kill that TaoLei before he heads up to the city¡±


    ShinYa nodded, he supported BaiYing¡¯s half-unconscious head while LuoXiang shot towards the giant creature.


    ¡°Ugly creature, I am your opponent!¡±


    LuoXiang shouted darting towards TaoLei¡¯s body, the giant flicked its iron root towards LuoXiang¡¯s small body, but he managed to dodge easily, the root hit all over the wall causing the cave to copse.


    Everyone ran for their lives, leaving only a few people there.


    LuoYan try to approach BaiYing on the other side but the rocks copsed right in front of his feet.


    Pang¡¯er shes the rocks with the sword in his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to get out! The cave will copse!¡±


    LuoYan swallowed hard, dammit, he cursed in his heart, he wanted to be a hero and save his fairy, but the cave might fall to pieces by no time, anyway, the child is under the protection of ShinYa¡¯s protective aura, they will definitely be fine.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Second Prince couldn¡¯t help but run with his bodyguard Pang out of the cave.


    While the Crown Prince was still extremely agile against TaoLei, his body looks so tiny in that giant monster¡¯s eyes, easily dodged all of his roots attacks, until LuoXiang found an opportunity to hit TaoLei¡¯s core body with his serpent de.


    LuoXiang puts all his strength into shing the de and cutting between it the eyes, it¡¯s bleeding so badly makes the creature groan loudly in pain.


    ¡°Argghhhh!!!¡±


    LuoXiang managed to hurt it, but, his eyes widened, in the instant the split wound rejoined, the creature healed himself.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    LuoXiang dashed down to find another position.


    ....


    YiXing, who was already panting from fighting against BeiYau,ughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha like I said, TaoLei will be so great and invincible, he can even heal himself, all of this, of course, thanks to the generosity of the beautiful concubine¡±


    BeiYau pointed his sword. He had been pushed some distance away by YiXiang¡¯s attack, his opponent now could not be underestimated. He wiped a bit of blood on his lips and look at the man with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Do not talk too much!¡±


    YiXing¡¯s attacks were very strong but BeiYau wasn¡¯t someone who gave up easily, it¡¯s not him.


    ¡°Hiaaat!!¡±


    ...


    LuoXiang gasped, he was exhausted from the fights with the creature, he cuts its body but the monster keep healing himself.


    The Crown Prince gathered his breath before darting back to face TaoLei above them.


    BaiYing who was half-conscious could see how tired the Crown Prince was at that time, he tried to reach for the ne that was under his cor, ErWang¡¯s scales, right now he didn¡¯t have the telepathic power to summon the dragon, he couldn¡¯t even lift his head up, but the scales could summon him.


    ¡°Heh old man ErWang, please help us.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s weak sighs flew far away, streaking with the wind through mountains and rivers until they reached the ears of ErWang who was meditating.


    The mighty dragon opened its eyes wide, a pair of glowing red eyes, its heart was already pounding as it felt a tremor on the other side of thend, but as a guardian of thend, he could not interfere unless someone summon him out. And this is it, the dragon snorted loudly before pulling its long and gigantic body up the tall pagoda, and darting through the open roof to fulfill the call.


    ¡°Argghhhh!¡±


    Its roar echoed throughout the valleys and mountains, its voice was able to vibrate anything in its path, although in fact the mystical creature shot without showing its true form and could only make the sky seem to glow with lightning and thunder.


    .....


    The sky was already dark, a barren in surrounded byrge rocks that only grew a few tall nts such as cacti and grasses, the battle in the cave wasn¡¯t over yet.


    The sound of shing swords and maces and groans of pain could be heard in every corner.


    ChenMing and ManYi, as well as MeMa and her troops, they already secured Prince YiGu and his men, which of course many are still resisting, but the enemy hasn¡¯t diminished yet, the Demon valley people who practice thend shifting are not just one or two, almost all the citizens of the small country of HeiNan are, the exiles were members of the Demon Valley group, all of them still attacking, and although ChenMing and others had already led people out of the big cave in the middle of the sand valley outside MaYang city, the battle continued.


    .......


    While the Second Prince and his personal guard had a close battle together with general LinMo, Pang¡¯er kept falling in front of LuoYan after being pushed hard by the demi-demon.


    ¡°Your Majesty, take cover!¡± eximed the burly man, but Luo Yan kicked his enemy at ease and cause them to fall hard after hitting the big rock.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Akh, my shoes!¡±


    Luo Yan widened his eyes as the bloodstained his white shoes.


    Meanwhile, Pang tried to stand up and protect his prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°This man! Next time don¡¯t eat too much! They are nothing and you already have a hard time fighting them, look what it done to my pretty shoes! Ouch, these stains will be very difficult to clean¡±


    The second prince keptining while the barbarians continued to lunge at them, Pang¡¯s fat body made him easily tired, being his personal bodyguard and livingfortably in the pce made the man who used to be a champion in his n now be some kind of joke.


    ¡°Ekh, forgive me, Your Majesty,ter I will buy a super powerful cleaner in the downtown, it said all the fighters are hunting for it because it is able to clean the bloodstains. Ekh, damn it!! Come on!!¡± while repelling several demi-monsters with his machete, even pushing them with his round body.


    Luo Yan standing casually behind the line of guards while tossing his clothes.


    ¡°Heh this is so troublesome, why didn¡¯t I wear ck clothes earlier, it would be very embarrassing if Concubine Hua saw me so dirty like this¡±


    Pang who looked so inert could even take down several monsters at once with his body strength.


    ¡°Aakkhhh!! Come on you guys!¡±


    ¡°Heh Pang, after this you have to practice every day, at least get rid of that fat belly, you¡¯re just embarrassing me,¡± said The Second prince while sitting on the rock that had just been cleaned up by the young soldier nearby, the soldier even put a clean cloth before the prince sits on it.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty! Come on! All advance at one! I¡¯m not afraid of you!!!¡±


    Even though he is fat and doesn¡¯t seem agile, Pang¡¯sbat power cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Pang, if you lose today let alone get hurt, tomorrow I will cut your sry, fifty percent, and reduce your food rations, by half!¡±


    Hearing that Pang¡¯er¡¯s eyes went wide, she hit the barbarian man¡¯s huge body with a single blow.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Looking at the Second Prince who was already sitting leisurely on the rock with big eyes.


    ¡°N-No Your Majesty, if you cut it, my mother can¡¯t buy new clothes this month¡±


    ¡°You have often bought your mother new clothes, isn¡¯t she bored?¡±


    While protesting Pang kept hitting the monsters running towards them.


    ¡°Ekh, thest month was too small, she has to buy a new one. You monster!!!¡±


    The second prince rolled his eyes upwards, imagining the son and mother were the same, why did he have a personal bodyguard like this? Unlike the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard who looks so cool in every angle.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, like mother like son.¡±


    Pang pushed two monsters at once without stopping.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± he shouted excitedly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose, new clothes for Mother! Hiaaaat!!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 242

    242 Summoned ErWang


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s body was blown away as TaoLei¡¯s long roots pped his body with ease, fresh blood gushing out of his mouth as his internal energy was injured, he admitted that his strength was starting to run out against that ugly creature.


    The Crown Prince quickly got up from his fall and threw a serpent cleaver at TaoLei¡¯s roots which instantly cut him off, TaoLei¡¯s loud groan sounded heartbreaking.


    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!¡±


    Even though tired and injured the Crown Prince didn¡¯t give up, it only made his blood boil, he held the hilt of the cleaver with both hands and prepared to strike back at TaoLei with all his might, he wouldn¡¯t give up just like that, it wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    //


    While BeiYau was being pushed away by YiXing¡¯s internal energy through the blow of his iron fan, the young man stood firmly with his two long legs firmly on the ground after hitting BeiYau¡¯s body.


    He smirked.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re great aYau, but not as great as me, are you? Hehehe give all your best, you guys won¡¯t be able to get out of here alive after all.¡±


    BeiYau wiped his bleeding lips with his sleeve, his eyes shed with fire looking at YiXing, he held his emotions, being so angry that make him miss the attack several times, but he wouldn¡¯t give up no matter what. Even though the n was famous for its limitless strength martial arts that could make its people bring out their best inbat, they definitely had weaknesses, and he would find out what they were.


    BeiYau stood steadily holding the bloodstained gleaming sword beside his eyes, steadying his stance before he stomped his foot and attacked YiXing with all his might.


    ¡°Talk too much!¡±


    ¡°Hiatt!!¡±


    ........


    Outside the cave, ChenMing and MeMa as well as many warriors from WahYe and YueYang united against the demi-monsters that kept oning. General LinMo took part in the battle, a general who was none other than a descendant of the previous high-ranking WahYe officials fighting for the two united nations.


    Blood sttered with the sheer number of victims from WahYe and YueYang which was nothingpared to the half-monsters of the Demon Valley n. Even ChenMing was overwhelmed by the man who was twice his size who was pointing the mace at him, his hands shaking against the mace with his sword.


    ¡°Insolent, why are they so strong!¡±


    On the other hand, LieManYi who went along with the other young guards trying to defend the prisoners from being rescued by the enemy, young man gathered together with other young soldiers who were frightened by so many of the demi creatures that kept attacking, but ManYi was not a timid young man, even though he didn¡¯t have any immense ability but his determination is to protect his city and country, he is willing to die for it.


    From the front many demi-monsters were running towards them, the young soldiers were cornered near the rock where they held Prince YiGu and his advisor which being knocked out by ChenMing earlier. ManYi swallowed hard, this is it, this is when he will die with honor for defending his country when those people raise their spiked clubs high while running to attack.


    ¡°Argghhhh!!¡±


    ManYi pointed his long sword in front of him, his uniform was still so shiny and squeaky clean before the attack, he just wore it yesterday. But just as those people charged towards them, something humongous shot out from the sky in front of them.


    Sheets!!


    The sky getting dark and almost can see nothing, ManYi and others could only see a pair of red eyes with wide wings that flew flying carrying a very strong wind that instantly knocked the demi¡¯s, throwing them into the air, ManYi and others take cover by lowered their bodies.


    ¡°Arrgghh!!


    It was a deafening sound, but it wasn¡¯t the sound of a TaoLei monster nor a half-monster.


    A violent wind blew around ManYi and the others past them quickly and darted into the cave, even his massive body was still visible though he was flying very fast dart to the cave.


    ¡°ErWang!¡±


    ChenMing opened his eyes, he saw ErWang¡¯s shadow enter the cave in sh, BaiYing must have summoned him.


    ChenMing throw his strength to knock down the person who¡¯s holding him, knocking him hard on the ground, he rushed towards the stone cave, BaiYing must have needed all the help avable until he summoned the big dragon, however, the entrance to the cave can only be passed from above since it was already closed by rocks.


    ¡°Heh XiaoYing¡±


    Inside the cave.


    BaiYing tried to pull his body up, he could faintly see LuoXiang who was struggling to beat TaoLei which make him exhausted, and ShinYa who was sitting cross-legged nearby kept focusing on chanting spells for the protective aura from the attacks that could injure them. BaiYing touches the shaman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Heh master Shin, please help me sit up¡±


    ShinYa opened his eyes wide, seeing BaiYing who was trying to get up, he stopped his spell, and instantly the yellow light that was protecting them disappeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing looked up, ErWang had just entered and sped up swiftly to directly attack TaoLei, hitting the creature against the cave wall very hard.


    ¡°Bukkk!!¡±


    The Crown Prince dodged, the young man jumped over the crushed scattered rocks and stop in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing, are you all right?¡±


    BaiYing stretched out his arms to hug LuoXiang who was already injured, he could only lie weak as all his energy was almost gone.


    ¡°Your Majesty, heh, he is so strong, let ErWang fight him, we, better get out of here¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he looked around for a way out, while the battle between ErWang and TaoLei would obviously destroy the cave and they would die silly because of it.


    ¡°Master Shin, go and find another way out¡±


    ShinYa nodded, he stood up and searched his way among the huge stone ruins that covered all the exits, and the only remaining exit was the hole above where ErWang entered earlier.


    The two gigantic creatures crash each other with all their might, a loud roar could be heard from far away.


    ErWang bits TaoLei and even threw the root into the rock, but TaoLei tightly wrapped around Erwang¡¯s body and pulled himself back to attack quickly.


    The blow was unavoidable, even the fire from ErWang¡¯s mouth only burned TaoLei for a moment and was easily extinguished by TaoLei who roared while wrapping his iron roots around ErWang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Argghhh!!¡±


    ShinYa found a gap between the rocks, they might be able to enter it and prepare to summon the Crown Prince and BaiYing when ErWang¡¯s body hit the cave wall hard.


    Brukk!!


    The hard cave walls were shattered by the impact of the two giant creatures,rge stones falling.


    ¡°YingYinge on¡±


    LuoXiang carried BaiYing¡¯s body and carried him away from the falling rocks. ShinYa couldn¡¯t get any closer when the ruins covered his path, he had to protect the Crown Prince and BaiYing with his energy.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    But the ruins pushed ShinYa very far, the gap opened and he could immediately get out of the cave, ShinYa waited for the ruins to subside and tried to look at the Crown Prince and BaiYing who were in the middle of the cave.


    ¡°Your Majesty!, this way!¡± he shouted.


    LuoXiang turned his head, he rushed to find a way to approach ShinYa, but TaoLei¡¯s long root attack almost hit both of them so he had to dodge quickly.


    Whoosh!


    ErWang attacked TaoLei again, no matter how many times he bit him, the monster could always heal itself back. BaiYing who was in LuoXiang¡¯s arms could feel ErWang¡¯s effort even the pain when the dragon was smashed against the rock, it was his fault that TaoLei could have that much power.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we, must help ErWang¡±


    LuoXiang looked up, what could they do to help the mystical beast? His strength was nothing to beat the monster, even if they couldn¡¯t let the monster defeat ErWang or something much worse would happen.


    The Crown Prince looked at ShinYa, he shook his head asking the shaman toe out.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, you can¡¯t beat him!¡±


    ShinYa eximed, his eyes shone brightly for a moment, he could feel something bad was about to happen to those two, and he couldn¡¯t possibly let that happen.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ShinYa was about to jump over the rocks intending to approach the two, but the ruins happened again, big rocks fell right on top of ShinYa¡¯s head which forced him to dodge and fall.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty!¡±


    ChenMing who was right outside the cave approached ShinYa who was knocked down on the ground.


    ¡°Master Shin, where are XiaoYing and the Crown Prince?¡±


    Master Shin tried to get up and headed back to the cave but the tremors on the ground made everyone fall.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± everyone ran to take cover, the ce was getting more and more chaotic, soldiers and half-humans were crushed under the rubble. The ground shook as if it was about to split open, the tremors of the high stone cave were felt throughout the surrounding area, the sound of the battle between ErWang and TaoLei was so loud that it was even deafening like the thunder and lighting.


    ¡°Come on Master Shin we must seek shelter¡± ChenMing pulled ShinYa¡¯s hand away, the cave will copse due to this battle, while Crown Prince, BaiYing, and BeiYau are still inside.


    ¡°Heh hope they are okay¡±


    #####

 Chapter 243

    243 Its Massive


    The battle between BeiYau and YiXing was still going on, however, BeiYau seemed to have the upper hand as he managed to push back YiXing until he hit the rock very hard. The ruins of the stone cave made the distance between him and the Crown Prince apart byrge rocks in the center of the cave.


    Bukkk!


    YiXing spat out fresh blood, the cave shook violently, heughed looking up at the sky where even ErWang was unable to beat TaoLei.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is great, TaoLei is truly unrivaled¡±


    BeiYau was worried, he was about to approach the Crown Prince who was on the other side of the cave and help him but YiXing kept stopping him, the tremors started again just as YiXing tried to get up and attack again, BeiYau looked up trying to avoid the rocks which keep falling, almost not noticing that YiXing was charging towards him, but that only caused BeiYau to quickly darted back away from the giant rocks fell right in front of him.


    ¡°Aahhhh!!¡±


    A loud scream.


    The young man, YiXing btedly dodged, was partially crushed by a boulder, fresh blood gushing out of his mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± no matter how hard he exerted his strength, which was almost exhausted, the man could not move the stone as big as a golden carriage that was on top of his body.


    .....


    BeiYau couldn¡¯t leave him, and he couldn¡¯t go anywhere either because the ruins blocked the exit, let alone the path to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ekh¡± the young guard tried his best to move the rock that was on YiXing¡¯s body, there was no other way but to try to destroy it, even though it would probably kill YiXing rather than save him.


    .......


    BaiYing sat leaning against a rock for cover while LuoXiang dashed to help ErWang, just like BaiYing¡¯s says, TaoLei¡¯s weakness was in his pair of eyes, they should be able to attack his eyes properly, however, the roots that became TaoLei¡¯s legs and arms prevented anyone whether the Crown Prince or ErWang from approaching him.


    BaiYing tried to sit in a cross-legged position, he would try to exert his strength which was blocked by YiXing which prevented him from using his strength, ording to ShinYa, if this happened again, he should be able to exert his inner strength very slowly and shut off the pulse to restore his energy flow back to normal, no matter what happened he had to try.


    The sound of battle was fierce.


    ErWang spits fire from his mouth and bites TaoLei¡¯s body parts, the creature would have been defeated were it not for its regeneration ability, it regenerated in an instant and attacked Erwang.


    ErWang aimed the tail with his sharp scales which cut through TaoLei¡¯s roots with ease.


    ¡°Arghhhh!¡±


    The long shiny roots stretched out and pierced ErWang¡¯s wings, making ErWang¡¯s blood gush like water as he pulled back, ErWang¡¯s screams were loud.


    ¡°Arrgggghhhh!!¡±


    Even his connection with BaiYing made the young man vomit fresh blood.


    ErWang¡¯s power was clearly affected by him as well, as was he with the dragon. If he was weak, so does ErWang, and he knew how ErWang couldn¡¯t bring out his best at that time, all because of him.


    BaiYing almost gave up and fell back unconscious due to his weak body, however, his blurry vision and the buzzing sound of the Crown Prince fighting fiercely made him struggle to survive.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang stomped his body up the rock and descended right on top of TaoLei, piercing one of the creature¡¯s eyes as he was busy serving ErWang.


    And LuoXiang seeded.


    ¡°Argghhh!!¡±


    TaoLei¡¯s pain from the stab in his left eye caused him to force the root into LuoXiang¡¯s body, the root stab through his shoulder hit hard against the stone wall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, the root pierced the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder causing his blood to spurt out badly.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    TaoLei pulled out the roots and let the Crown Prince¡¯s body fall weightlessly downwards rapidly from a very high distance.


    BaiYing stood up, opened his arms wide and released his protective energy supporting LuoXiang¡¯s body so he wouldn¡¯t fall heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    He managed to release it, although it¡¯s so weak, it¡¯s enough to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s body so he didn¡¯t have to fall so hard.


    ¡°Ah! Damn it!¡±


    The Crown Prince still managed to curse as he realized that his shoulder was so badly injured that he couldn¡¯t even lift his machete.


    LuoXiang pulled his body closer to BaiYing, the young man¡¯s face was so worried that he almost cried seeing the huge hole in LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder that kept on oozing fresh blood, his clothes were all red and wet from blood.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang still managed to smile, he tried to calm BaiYing down.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small wound, not too bad, eh.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hands were shaking, his palms were already covered with LuoXiang¡¯s blood.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes shed, emitting a reddish glow and he expended his healing energy on LuoXiang¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Your Majesty, let me do it¡±


    The battle between ErWang and TaoLei hasn¡¯t stopped even though TaoLei¡¯s eye has been seriously injured, a fair price for the wound that BaiYing is currently treating, the Crown Prince smiled.


    ErWang only needed to aim for the other eye and muster his fire energy to burn the monster to nothing, until on one asion the mystical creature managed to destroy TaoLei¡¯s other eye with its spiked tail with a single blow, TaoLei¡¯s pitiful scream sounded out.


    ¡°Argggh!!¡±


    BeiYau who heard it knew that the creature might have been defeated by ErWang through a fierce fight, they would probably win.


    Outside the cave, ShinYa¡¯s eyes shone yellow seeing what was happening inside.


    ¡°TaoLei has been defeated!¡±


    Hearing the shaman¡¯s words, ChenMing and the others immediately eximed while raising their weapons high.


    ¡°Yeah!!¡±


    The sound of loud cheers of the soldiers who managed to survive after eliminating therge number of half-monsters who stopped attacking and nowhere to find after ErWang came inside the cave, they all afraid of the mystic dragon.


    LuoXiang smiled, he lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand when he felt that the wound had healed a lot, the blood was no longering out, the wound was closing fast.


    ¡°YingYing, save your energy¡±


    BaiYing lowered his hand, he was tired, but it was all worth it, he smiled at the smiling face of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    While Erwang let out all his mes burning TaoLei who was already groaning in pain and shrinking rapidly, many roots from his body fell off and fell to the ground, some that escaped the fire were still alive and floundering away to the pond.


    ¡°Nggikkkkk¡±


    ErWang certainly grew stronger as BaiYing¡¯s energy started to return, although not all of it, he let out an infinite number of white mes from his mouth not allowing TaoLei to regenerate much less to escape.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand and helped the young man sit up while he would help Erwang cut off the fallen TaoLei roots.


    ¡°Wait here, okay¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he was tired, he was so tired and weak and all parts of his body hurt unbelievably, it felt like he just wanted to drop his head and sleep, it¡¯s was getting so hard to keep his eyes open, his energy was running out.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty¡±


    He saw the Crown Prince jump over the rock and sh every root of the fallen TaoLei and was about to run away, they couldn¡¯t let the root escape and grow into a monster elsewhere.


    BaiYing lowered his head on the ground, he might rest for a while, just a moment, don¡¯t know how long he had been awake but it felt like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s more like in a dream.


    His eyes blinked a number of times, watching the Crown Prince who was so nimble cutting every existing root to the end, he had time to smile at him saying he might even have finished his task.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang shouted as he came back to BaiYing, propping his head up to lift him up.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    But..


    Suddenly fresh blood flew in the air, blood that then hit BaiYing¡¯s face which instantly made him feel like it all move in very slow motion as if he was just imagining it, a red color that passed through his eyes.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, his vision suddenly became clear, the surrounding voices too, he could clearly see the roots, pierced through LuoXiang¡¯s body in front of him.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hands trembled, ErWang was about to hit the root, but BaiYing stopped him.


    ¡°Old man Don¡¯t!¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, even though fresh blood hade out of his mouth, he still smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s face which was very close to him, trying to raise his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s cheek which was already wet with tears.


    ¡°No, Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Ekh, my Y-YingYing, don¡¯t cry, I, I promised not to let you cry again¡±


    .....


    BaiYing refrained from screaming, this might be just a dream, this might just be a hallucination, this might just be a dream as the Crown Prince¡¯s massive body fell in his arms, with a great amount of blood that keeping out from his body.


    LuoXiang¡¯s hand that touched him fell limply, BaiYing eyes widen the man fell into his arms.


    BaiYing desperately tried to expel his healing aura from his trembling hands, but his strength was greatly reduced, the energy wasn¡¯t even bright enough to cover a single wound, and, the root pierced through the body, and possibly the Crown Prince¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    ########

 Chapter 244

    244 Can¡¯t Shine Together


    The cave walls kept crumbling, it was unbearable to fall with all the foundations already damaged by the battle. ErWang hovered above him trying to protect BaiYing who was hugging the Crown Prince from the rubble. Everythings is like slow motion in BaiYing¡¯s eyes who didn¡¯t know if this was just a bad dream or reality, which made his heart suddenly freeze.


    BeiYau couldn¡¯t get close to the middle of the cave because the rubble prevented him, but he could hear BaiYing¡¯s screams, something bad must have happened.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± he had no other choice but to get out of the cave and find another way to enter, he couldn¡¯t let the Crown Prince be in danger.


    BaiYing hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s cold body, while he didn¡¯t know what to do anymore as the healing energy wouldn¡¯te out of his trembling hands anymore, the wound in his heart made him unable to make it out.


    ¡°Why am I so weak, why am I so useless, Your Majesty, please open your eyes, brother XiangXiang, don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er, ems, Ying¡¯er will obey, won¡¯t be naughty again, brother¡±


    Tears were unstoppable, but the feeling The pain was so intense that it numbed him, he didn¡¯t even feel anything other than his heart being torn apart and shattered formless, all his five senses seemed to go numb, and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°B-Brother Xiang Xiang, brother¡±


    ¡°Lord of Nature, we have to get out, this cave will be copse¡± the voice of ErWang who was above him.


    BaiYing stretched out his trembling hand to ErWang.


    .....


    ¡°Old man, p-please heal the Crown Prince, his injuries are so severe, he won¡¯t be able to endure his condition like this, old man, please do something¡±


    ErWang¡¯s eyes lit up, he no longer saw the light in LuoXiang¡¯s body which was in BaiYing¡¯s arms, the dragon shook its head.


    ¡°Lord of Nature, as predicted, one day one of you will lose its light, if not Realm Lords, then its will be Heavenly Kings, both of you, are destined to not shine at the same time¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that!¡± his voice boomed to make the ruins of the cave even more intense, his body emitted light, a very bright white light.


    ¡°Old man, I, don¡¯t want to hear that, we will shine together, even if I can¡¯t, I, won¡¯t let his light go out, old man¡±


    BaiYing tightly gripped ErWang¡¯s young Dragon scales in his hands, looking at the scales long with teary eyes because of her tears but slowly glowed red, then looked at ErWang for a moment.


    ¡°Old man, I, will give your bloodstone back to you, all of it, but, you have to save him, you must swear¡±


    ErWang saw the energy in BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes filled with fire.


    ¡°Lord of Nature, remove all the remnants of the bloodstone at your body, that, that means you will die, the bloodstone has been fused in your bloodstream, it can¡¯t be removed.¡±


    BaiYing caressed LuoXiang¡¯s cheek which was getting colder and colder, the body quickly turned cold, the burly and big body of a man who always promised to protect him at all costs. , but now, he was drooping, no longer moving in hisp, he didn¡¯t move an inch no matter how much he shook him. He clenched his fists tugged at the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes, pulling him up so hard to shake him up.


    ¡°Brother XiangXiang, you promised to apany me until we old and be very ugly, fat and wrinkle, I, will not let you go, even to the ends of the world, Ying¡¯er will chase you, you heard that, brother¡±


    BaiYing kissed LuoXiang¡¯s cold forehead, caressed him, and dropped his head on him.


    ¡°Older brother!!¡±


    Little BaiYing¡¯s screaming cheerfully to meet his brother LuoXiang who appeared at the front gate of the house. Little LuoXiang ran with his arms spread wide embracing BaiYing¡¯s small body and twisting him in the air, it was little BaiYing¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Hahahaha big brother ising!¡±


    His hands are shaking, He can¡¯t use his healing energy anymore to revive a lifeless body, this must be just a dream right?


    ¡°YingYing!¡± whereas, BaiYing could still hear the Crown Prince¡¯s cheerful voice calling for him, could still feel the warm grip on his cheeks, as he pinched them passionately.


    ¡°Ouch this kid, why are you so adorable?¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, his chest hurt unbearable, he couldn¡¯t go on living without his brother XiangXiang, what the difference does it make if he dies or not? The youth gripped ErWang¡¯s scales tightly, closing his eyes concentrating his thoughts.


    A huge wind came out of nowhere swirling around his body.


    ¡°Lord of Nature, stop it, your mortal body will crumble if you put all your energy into forcefully pulling out the bloodstone!¡± even the dragon tried to protect itself from the wind filled with powerful energy that circled around BaiYing and LuoXiang¡¯s bodies in hisp.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes glow red, shining so brightly, his face shone brightly as did his body.


    ¡°Old man, you must swear, if you break it, I wille back and punish you! You must swear!¡±


    The wind that spins wider and emits white mes simultaneously makes the cave keep crumbling, the copse gets worse, Erwang must make a barrier for him to avoid the rock.


    ¡°Lord Of Nature!¡±


    And his roar as loud as the white fire grew bigger and bigger until it burned the huge cave to the ceiling.


    The situation outside the cave was just as dire, ChenMing and others ran for cover even though they were quite far from where the cave was, ShinYa¡¯s eyes shed, his chest hurt unbelievably when he felt something bad happen.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty the Viceroy¡±


    ChenMing held ShinYa¡¯s hand, opened his eyes wide to see the shaman¡¯s yellow eyes.


    ¡°Master Shin, what you have seen? XiaoYing is alright isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ShinYa stuttered, he could barely speak because his chest could feel a very deep sadness, and ChenMing realized that he also had a bad feeling since earlier.


    ¡°No, Xiao Ying!¡±


    The young man was about to run towards the cave but MeMa¡¯s hand stopped him.


    ¡°Prince don¡¯t!¡±


    ChenMing tried to let go of MeMa¡¯s grip, BaiYing might be in big danger.


    ¡°No! We must not let anything bad happen to him, XiaoYing!¡±


    A wind like a hurricane swirled around the cave, blowing away violently everything in existence, all holding on to anything to survive.


    It was as if all the forces of nature had entered into a cave that had been destroyed and could no longer withstand the slightest shakes anymore. The rumbling sound in the sky to the strong impact of energy in the air made everyone who was not strong fall and even flew away by the storm, ChenMing and everyone lowered their bodies near the ground near the big rock exerting their inner energy to hold on.


    ¡°No XiaoYing, he will blow up his body, you idiot!¡± ChenMing clenched his fists hitting the trunk of the tree where they were sheltering with all his might, he couldn¡¯t help but cry, as if he could feel BaiYing¡¯s aura of energy that had exceeded the limit.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!!¡±


    ShinYa couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, he could clearly feel BaiYing¡¯s missing light aura, his chest hurt, and could only drop his body to his knee.


    ¡°Huks, Your Majesty, this, this can¡¯t be happening¡±


    The white mes that exploded the stone cave and stopped the tremors were so violent that it¡¯s knocked everyone down instantly, the loud roar of ErWang¡¯s dragon was heard.


    ¡°Arrrgghhhhhhh!!!¡±


    And the sky slowly returned to light, as the sun returned to shine at the eastern end between the mountains and hills stretched after a night of intense fighting.


    ......


    The cold wind blew, dropping the leaves of therge maple tree that grew on the edge of the cliff along the river children flew far away, falling on the clear water that flows between the rocks along the river that divides the ind forest in the big battle barrier is located.


    As if nothing bad had ever happened, the little birds flew back cheerfully to and fro and stopped on the rocks to look for food, some small fish that might have been careless when they were so engrossed in enjoying the beautiful natural scenery at that time.


    YueYang¡¯s g fluttered high on the spearheads of the YueYang soldiers who marched home after a tiring battle, even some of them had lost their lives and carried by the carriage.


    General LinMo, with a tired and weary face, led the remaining soldiers left MaYang rocks valley through the forest and back to the capital city which was only three cities away from MaYang, tired faces, full of wounds, although it did not make the soldiers who could be said to be victorious in the battle lose their spirits.


    The grunts ofrge horses apanied their stride, the length of the group that crossed the small path that was enough for threerge horses.


    ¡°Heeee¡±


    ######

 Chapter 245

    245 The Spring¡¯s Coming


    The sun shines brightly.


    Illuminate the ins of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce area with passion.


    The shimmer of light from the clothes beads whose back dangled beautifully over the floor in the Plum pavilion, powder fluttered in the air as soon as it touched the smooth white cheeks, eyes with slender eyebrows, rosy red lips, a shining face in front of the mirror.


    Sitting after wearing her very beautiful dress FuLan served by her two maids aLie and San¡¯er, the two maids smiled at the beauty of Concubine Fu¡¯s face at that time, though sadness seemed unable to disappear from her eyes.


    ¡°Heh, this is a very pretty dress, but, what a shame, little brother Ying...¡±


    FuLan stopped her speech, seeing the beautiful parrot patterned dress which was a gift from BaiYing, he ordered it especially from SuiLian and only arrived yesterday noon, just right for FuLan to use it for the New Year¡¯s celebration to wee spring at the Imperial Pce.


    The party that everyone has been waiting for.


    At that time, there will be many beautifulnterns of all shapes everywhere.


    Each city has a different shape ofnterns, some are round, some are round, some are octagonal, some are rectangr. And since YueYang took the day off for all residents to participate in celebrating the new year, every citizen would celebrate the new year with all kinds ofnterns and other paper dolls.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think His Majesty Concubine Hua will also be very impressed to see that you dress so well, it¡¯s very beautiful,¡± said aLie, San¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Yes, but, that brat...¡±


    FuLan took a deep breath, throwing her eyes far away from the window.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±


    .....


    Gong!!


    The sound of the gong sounded loudly in the Dragon big field, the New Year¡¯s celebration was clearly felt there, each of the tallest poles was hung with red and gold ribbons,nterns of various shapes and colors had also been decorated around the field.


    All the ornaments rted to the celebration of the new year are shown by various beautiful flowers blooming ced in every corner, the field that once looked dashing has now be very beautiful and more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince arrived!!¡±


    The voice of the little guard called out as a person in majestic clothing of predominantly red and ck, with gold embroidery all over his body strode gracefully into the enormous Dragon hall. An elegant gold crown on top of a bun that gleamed in the sun, a long golden band that dangled from above along her long hair.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s face really shone brightly at that time, he wore a serious face without a hint of a smile on his face, entering the hall where everyone was waiting for him, including the Second Prince who was sitting leisurely in his chair.


    The Emperor stroked his chin with a smile, the Empress sat beside him while his concubines lined up behind him, one of them was a gentle-looking young man with long hair reaching down to his waist, dressed in light blue with glittery trim with abination of gold threads, it was Ping¡¯er, who apparently wasn¡¯t like what LuoXiang had imagined before, that young man who was probably around ten years older than him looked very manly with firm fists, he was not only a sweet young man, but from the way he stood and moved and his well built wide shoulders, LuoXiang could tell that this Ping¡¯er was also an expert in martial arts.


    ¡°Greetings Father, Mother, happy early spring festival, may Father and Queen Mother always be blessed with all health and goodness, live long and prosperous always¡±


    After the Crown Prince spoke like that, hundreds of high-ranking officials who lined up on the right and left of the hall bowed their heads in unison.


    ¡°Happy early spring festival, Your Majesty, Long live! long live!¡±


    YueYang¡¯s loyal officials¡¯ voices echoed all the way to the end of the hall, extremely beautiful and in unison.


    The emperor stroked his chin, heughed out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha, please arise, everyone, it¡¯s a very beautiful day to start all, have a good start to a beautiful spring, please enjoy all the food served to your heart¡¯s content, hahahahaha¡±


    The Queen sitting beside Prince LuoYan who was already enjoying his meal nudged his arm The Second Son.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you know why your brother¡¯s face is so sour? He, as he can really eat a person with his eyes now¡± whispered the Queen.


    Luo Yan, who was enjoying his seat, nced at the Crown Prince who was standing stiffly in the middle of the room. That person looked like he¡¯s getting lost.


    ¡°Heh, what else Mother? It¡¯s like you don¡¯t know, should Yan¡¯er also tell you about this matter?¡±


    Not long after, the Crown Prince¡¯s concubines and their maids joined in, the pretty faces of FuLan and LuiFan who were wearing their new clothes which were extremely dazzling at least it gave LuoYan a bit of a refreshing look.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a nice dress.¡±


    The Queen also scooped up peanuts on the table, a lot of it, making Luo Yan nce sharply, His mother took it all in one grab, Luo Yan nced at Pang who was busy enjoying his meal not far at the table filled with lots of food at the back of the hall, The fat bodyguard turned his head because he had eyes in the back of his head specifically for the gaze of the Second Prince, who told him to bring him another bowl of peanut for him, the man approached quickly before his boss shouted.


    Lots of food for everyone to enjoy, that day, whether the Emperor or Prince, Queen, and officials could enjoy food without any difference in status, it was a special day for all.


    ¡°Em, that Crown Prince, how can he not put on such a sinister face, heh it¡¯s because of Ying¡¯er, that kid...¡±


    On the Emperor¡¯s side.


    The emperor¡¯sughter sounded far away, enjoying the delicious food on the table in front of him with his beloved concubines including Ping¡¯er beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty has to watch your meal, Your Majesty said recently that you feel sore around your neck, right? It could be because the condition in the body is not bnced, so don¡¯t eat too many kinds of nuts.¡±


    Ping¡¯er¡¯s words made the Emperor burst outughing.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid, I¡¯m old, unlike you guys who are still very young and agile, of course, the body will hurt here and there, this is normal right, em, Ping¡¯er, tonight, warm the bed for me okay¡± heard a mischief whisper The Emperor with Ping¡¯er caused the other concubines who were very young and fresh to protest in unison.


    ¡°Your Majesty you can¡¯t do that, what about servant...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too¡±


    The Emperorughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha oh you guys, everyone will have their turn, don¡¯t worry, this old man is still very strong at serving you all¡±


    Hearing this Ping¡¯er and the Emperor¡¯s concubines rolled their eyes, while the Emperorughed in satisfaction.


    ¡°Heh, you such a masher¡±


    When everyone was busy chatting suddenly everyone felt a murderous aura from close range lurking. Well, it was the cold gaze of the Crown Prince who was already standing in front of the Emperor that made the Emperor stopughing instantly and almost choked.


    ¡°Oh my, this kid really..¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand asking Ping¡¯er and all the concubines to leave the two of them to talk, the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time, of course, everyone would immediately obey him, even the Emperor couldn¡¯t prevent his concubines from leaving him.


    ¡°Eits you guys¡±


    LuoXiang stood in front of the Emperor, grabbed the teacup, and took arge gulp of it, still with a cold expressionless face. Crossed his arms in front of his chest with a face like a general who was ready to attack his enemy to kill him mercilessly.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you, why are you putting up such a scary face? You, chase away all the heavenly gods whoe to bless our pce when they see your face.¡±


    LuoXiang nced sharply at his father, causing the Emperor to retract his head.


    ¡°And Father think?¡±


    ¡°Ich this kid, staring at his own father like an enemy, weren¡¯t you so excited about the new year¡¯s event? Every year you¡¯ll scream that you¡¯re free today, why is your face like that now, Father knows, it must be because of Ying¡¯er huh?¡±


    LuoXiang grabbed the teapot on the table and filled his cup, taking a sip of his tea.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s because Father gives everyone a day off without exception in the pce and the country, and that¡¯s why that brat said he¡¯s off today¡±


    //


    In ChangSan city, at the Hua residence, which was well-decorated for the new year celebration, many guests had already filled the courtyard to the front hall of Hua¡¯s house, seen among them ChenMing and ShinYa, as well as MeMa and old man Pai. Princess WuLan and General Po were seen sitting at the very end of the seats as elders handing out red envelopes to all who came near and wishing them a happy early spring. Their smiling faces until their cheeks were round looked very happy.


    Amongst everyone, there¡¯s also BaiYing¡¯s two maids, Yan and Bi who joined in serving and arranging where so much food would be served, many small children running around in the room to the field, they were all children from WahYe residents who joined Princess WuLan¡¯s entourage for the celebration.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve at BaiYing¡¯s residence in ChangSan City, the enormous house was enough to amodate everyone staying for some time due to the long journey from SuiLian City.


    #######

 Chapter 246

    246 Hua¡¯s Mansion


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child, this is the biggest envelope for you,¡± said WuLan who was stroking the forehead of someone who was kneeling in front of her, he was BaiYing, who that day looked very shiny in his new shining redbine with ck beautiful clothes.


    His pretty and wide smile as he epted with his two hands the first envelope that Princess WuLan had given him, WahYe residents didn¡¯t really celebrate such a big change of seasons, but since all of YueYang¡¯s citizens are now, everyone so excitedly and joining in.


    ¡°Hehehe thank you, grandma¡±


    General Po chuckled while stroking his chin, he also gave BaiYing a red envelope.


    ¡°Always be healthy and happy, XiaoYing, this child, hehehe look at your face, it¡¯s so adorable¡±


    BaiYing puffed his cheeks, obviously, he was rounder, after that big battle that made him and the Crown Prince almost lose their lives, the Crown Prince always force-fed him with the most delicious food around he could have, he felt his cheeks were really getting pinched now.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of that ugly person¡±


    Hearing that Princess WuLan and General Poughed out loud.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this child, you guys are like cats and dogs¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, but he is in very good hands Princess, I think the only one who can tame this brat is the Crown Prince, and vice versa¡±


    The two old peopleughed loudly again, while BaiYing was already very irritated by the taunts of the two.


    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother!¡±


    .....


    The day before the great battle in MaYang.


    YueYang Pce was on full alert after the eastern hall of the pce had caught fire, the Emperor would temporarily only stay in the Golden Dragon pavilion for his safety, and now in the center of the room, there was already the Crown Prince, Second Prince, the guards and ShinYa who were having a very serious conversation.


    ShinYa stood in the center of the room exposing his knowledge of their enemy.


    ¡°That person possesses great martial arts, if it is true that he is from the Demon Valley n, the valley is famous for its extraordinary martial arts that can prate the limits of the human body, but there is a price that must be epted by people who study such knowledge, their lifespan will be much shorter than normal.¡±


    The Emperor stroked his chin, while Luo Yan sat quietly enjoying his tea, although he was also worried about the condition of concubine Hua whom he admired so much.


    LuoXiang who was sitting up straight with a serious face was deep in thought until his forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Where do you think they took YingYing now? And what is the purpose of taking him? That kid is really great, even though he is a little careless, he can destroy that creature at ease with his white mes.¡±


    ShinYa looked at LuoXiang, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty, remember when we passed through the sand valley on the outskirts of MaYang city? My inner eye could think they were somewhere around there, but, ever since His Majesty the King is gone, his aura seemed to have disappeared with him. There, I don¡¯t sense it anymore, servant worried that someone from the Demon Valley n might have punched his vital blood path.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s impossible, YingYing is too powerful to be knocked out, in an instant he can definitely break it!¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    BeiYau took a step forward, he lowered his head with two fists in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive me for interrupting, Your Majesty, servant, may know who that person is, if I am not mistaken, it is YiXing, he is servant¡¯s elder brother from Gao valley, he is, indeed known to be extremely proficient in his vital acupuncture, possibly, he might know how to crippling His Majesty the Viceroy¡±


    LuoXiang widened his eyes, clenched his fists, his eyes seemed to be scorching fire because of his anger that he could no longer control, and every moment was precious, YingYing¡¯s current state might be in grave danger.


    He looked at the Second Prince who looked quite calm.


    ¡°Brother, what did you have in mind when you said you have an idea¡±


    Luo Yan lowered his teacup onto the table, he nced at his bodyguard Pang who was standing beside him, as if speaking through his eye code, Pang nodded his head.


    ¡°Heh, that crazy YiXing, once came to the pce, ten years ago¡±


    Hearing Second Prince LuoXiang¡¯s short words opened his eyes wide, even the Emperor straightened his seat, he also just knew.


    ¡°What do you mean ten years ago brother? Back then, we were still teenagers, and YingYing, was still very young¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it was, back then, he was a kid who came to SanPo with family from another city, I thought he was just a kid from which vige, poor but pretending to be a young master, he has a very smart brain at a fairly young age, though not smarter than me¡±


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°A little kid from another vige?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that kid is a little sycophant, since childhood he has been smart with a sweet mouth, ahem, you definitely don¡¯t remember who the kid who kicked you in the alley was that time, he was one of them,¡±


    Luo Yan said as he looked away from the other side, of course. LuoXiang who now looked at him very keenly remembered, when they were little the Second Prince was very arrogant and mischievous, often taking the Prince or other officials¡¯ children to beat him up, he will never forget what made him determined to be strong and protect BaiYing with all the strength he had.


    ¡°That, the same child, was the one who scared YingYing?¡±


    Luo Yan nodded.


    ¡°Apparently so, he once said he saw a beautiful child ying with you, and said he would invite the beautiful little boy to meet and take him home, it¡¯s a shame that his family took him away before he made his move, otherwise he might have kidnapped little BaiYing for himself, what a terrible child¡±


    LuoXiang gave the Second Prince a sharp look.


    ¡°This is because Big Brother invited all the bad boys toe and beat me!¡±


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, I was so bored that time, and you look so fun to be bullied¡±


    ¡°Crazy man¡±


    The Emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°Come on, you guys don¡¯t fight now, then what are you going to do next? Yan¡¯er?¡±


    Luo Yan turned to his Father and saw the Crown Prince who was still looking at him intently.


    ¡°Um, I think I have a n, that kid was very scared and believed in me, we¡¯ll see if he¡¯s still the same vige boy as before.¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists.


    ¡°The problem is now, even Lord Shin can¡¯t trace YingYing¡¯s whereabouts because his aura is closed, where should we start looking?¡±


    As everyone was seriously discussing, a young guard ran into the living room.


    ¡°Report Your Highness!¡±


    Before the little guard had finished reporting, several people had already entered through the door into the center of the pavilion.


    The people who immediately lowered their bodies knelt before the Emperor.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty the Emperor, may you live long!¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, he was never happier than anything to see that person in front of him now, ChenMing and the entourage from XinHua Pce were already there.


    ¡°Chen Ming?¡±


    The Emperor waved his hand inviting ChenMing, MeMa, and old man Pai to stand up, the three mainstays of XinHua pce were already there, with the que that ChenMing had as an important special guest of the pce, he was able to break through the guard quickly and arrive before the Emperor even before everyone notices them.


    ChenMing turned his head and greeted the Crown Prince and the Second Prince.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince, Second Prince¡±


    LuoXiang was relieved, of course with ChenMing¡¯s arrival and the tracking coins in his possession, they would be able to find YingYing¡¯s whereabouts soon, and WahYe¡¯s help to fight against this formidable enemy this time was desperately needed.


    ¡°Hehehe you guys raise up, thank goodness you came quickly¡±


    LuoXiang shouted back excitedly.


    ¡°Servant and others came as soon as the pce was attacked, and ording to Grandma, something is bound to happen in the capital and especially against XiaoYing, that¡¯s why we rushed here as soon as we can, MeMa has also brought along her formidable subordinates and, and sure enough, XiaoYing is indeed in very big trouble¡±


    ChenMing spoke seriously, although asionally looking at BeiYau who was involuntarily smiling at him, the young guard immediately lowered his head in respect when he noticed ChenMing¡¯s gaze towards him.


    ......


    BeiYau came out, chasing ChenMing who was walking with old man Pai and MeMa. Seeing BeiYau approaching, ChenMing waved his hand at XinHua¡¯s two mainstays and waited for BeiYau to approach.


    ¡°Guard Bei Guard.¡±


    ¡°Prince, when did youe? Why did you guys arrive at SanPo so quickly?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    The two of them walked towards the building area where the WahYe soldiers who had arrived with them gathered to rest before their battle was about to begin.


    ¡°XinHua was attacked three days ago, out of nowhere but countless people with beast-like faces suddenly attacked the gates and injured the guards, almost destroying the city if not the security system of Commander FaLu created. Immediately after activating the city¡¯s protective mechanism, I and others rushed yesterday, Grandma sensed something bad was bound to happen to XiaoYing, and it really happened¡±


    ######

 Chapter 247

    247 Raging energy


    ¡°Why did they attack XinHua? The city was very far from YueYang.


    ChenMing shrugged his shoulders, shaking his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but ording to grandma it¡¯s probably because XinHua has a strong resistance system, and those people thought they would cripple the supporters first so that YueYang wouldn¡¯t have any reinforcements at all, they had nned this, and the citizens of XinHua were on par with YueYang, anyone who intends to take over YueYang will think of bringing down his allies first¡±


    BeiYau thought, he furrowed his brows deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast, and how did those people find out about the viceroy¡¯s power? They studied the situation long ago.¡±


    ChenMing held his breath, looking at BeiYau¡¯s face for a moment.


    ¡°Eh, actually, Grandpa WuYi was saying something very important, that when he was young, there was a very dark group that helped him practice unrivaled high-level martial arts, if it wasn¡¯t for his core meridians being injured that time, Grandpa said he would have already mastered that limitless knowledge. However, at the risk of his age being greatly reduced, or of having his face and body destroyed, he said that the n took much longer to build their attack on YueYang and created many beasts with their ck martial arts. This time, our opponent was not kidding, I¡¯m so worried because bad things could happen to XiaoYing, heh, that poor kid.¡±


    .....


    Thanks to ChenMing¡¯s tracking coins, they had managed to find a hidden cave in the Sand and Rocks forest outside MaYang city¡¯s borders before dark, which was the headquarters of the Demon Valley n who had built rocks valley into their hideout for all this time.


    .....


    LuoXiang and the others approached quietly, a lot of YueYang and WahYe soldiers were deployed waiting outside the base area while the Second Prince and his personal guards entered the cave to distract the n leader who was captivating BaiYing.


    ShinYa nodded as he could faintly see BaiYing¡¯s aura inside, and it was time for them to act, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t wait to rush in but going in without tactics and ns would only result in heavy casualties from YueYang and WahYe, and that was not BaiYing¡¯s wanted.


    ......


    A few dayster.


    BaiYing took WuLan¡¯s hand through the bustling city streets.


    Behind them could be seen ShinYa, ChenMing, and others following, along the busy street with all new clothes and bright faces greeting people in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Hehehe good afternoon Young Master Hua, wish you a happy early spring celebration!¡± greeted some residents greeting BaiYing and others, BaiYing smiled, everyone around his house certainly knew him as young master Hua and was very happy to see his house re-opened for anyone who wanted toe to visit freely, after a while therge mansion at the end of the road had been deserted after the murder of his family a few months ago.


    BaiYing stopped in his tracks, feeling his chest slightly hurt.


    ¡°Akh¡± ShinYa who was standing behind him immediately supported him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing smiled seeing ShinYa¡¯s worried face.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay Master Shin, let¡¯s continue on our walks¡±


    Princess WuLan smiled, she stopped her and saw BaiYing¡¯s face, raised her two smooth wrinkled hands to touch the boy¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Sweet child, grandma is tired, how if we go back home, it¡¯s almost noon, the air is soon be very hot¡±


    General Po who was standing beside WuLan also nodded.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah that¡¯s right XiaoYing, let¡¯s get back, grandpa can¡¯t wait to enjoy the delicious food prepared by the waiter, it feels like my stomach is crumbling again¡±


    BaiYing narrowed his eyes at the great General YueYang and WahYe who smiled and make his cheeks rounded like dumplings.


    ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you already eat a lot this morning? Look at Grandpa¡¯s stomach, it¡¯s so round.¡±


    Everyoneughed at BaiYing¡¯s words, especially General Po who patted his fat belly.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, grandpa wants to enjoy all the delicious food in this world to our heart¡¯s content, let¡¯s just go back, okay, here Princess, let me help you¡±


    ¡°Hehehe thank you old man, the air is hot too huh¡±


    ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s still morning¡±


    General Po immediately grabbed WuLan¡¯s hand and led her back towards the house, leaving BaiYing still standing where he was.


    ChenMing approached BaiYing.


    ¡°Brother let¡¯s go home, look at you, you look tired, you know your strength hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, why push yourself like this,e on, you need to have a lot of rest, you¡¯ve been busy since morning¡±


    BaiYingpiled when ChenMing¡¯s hand pulled him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired, it¡¯s not a big thing brothers¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a big thing, it¡¯s only the fifth day after you woke up, you shouldn¡¯t be doing a lot of strenuous activities first, if that fierce Crown Prince knows we can get scolded by him¡±


    ShinYa smiled, seeing ChenMing who grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand like a child and pulled him back to the house, all the maids and little guards followed the two.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ShinYa remembered what he saw outside the cave, at that time when the white light that was none other than BaiYing¡¯s energy erged so violently that it passed through the top of the stone cave, his eyes shone so brightly that he could feel the energy was too great that could just destroy the cave maybe even to the farthest vige around MaYang.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t know the immense power he had, it was too great.


    In the cave.


    BaiYing¡¯s body glowed, white light swirled around his body forming a huge white fireball that could even melt the surrounding rocks. ErWang was above him, the dragon was trying not to be crushed by concentrating its energy, it was as if the white light had entered his body, it was the essence of the bloodstone leftover from BaiYing¡¯s small body.


    Which continued to shine with white light that even came out of his eyes and mouth.


    ¡°Argghhhh!!¡±


    ErWang¡¯s dragon roar sounded far away, the dragon continued to receive all the energy from BaiYing¡¯s small body non-stop, not even running out even though he was already overwhelmed.


    ¡°Lord of nature! Stop it, you can destroy this whole ce!¡± cried ErWang.


    But BaiYing was under the influence of energy, his eyes had given off a white glow and he was no longer himself, every pore of his skin from his face to his whole body was also giving off a white glow, any moment he might explode himself, but, even in his current state BaiYing was still alive. He came to his senses and opened his arms providing protective energy for LuoXiang¡¯s cold body in hisp, yellow energy covering that body from any explosions that would happen in a moment, even the green light appeared so bright.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The wind was spinning very fast, BaiYing was ready to open his arms wide up where ErWang was, even ErWang couldn¡¯t contain all the energy that the boy gave him.


    ¡°Old man ErWang, you must swear¡± the loud voice that came out of BaiYing¡¯s body, was not like his voice. The energy was spinning faster and faster and it might soon reach its peak, until someone grabbed his leg.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    BaiYing who was concentrating was shocked, that touch, was he just dreaming? When BaiYing lowered his head, he almost burst into tears again seeing the Crown Prince who had already reached out towards him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    While enduring pain all over his body which was also emitting light, LuoXiang tried to crawl up his body, a greenish light covering all the wounds on his body, it was BaiYing¡¯s healing light, but, is this possible? Earlier he had not felt the pulse or heartbeat of the Crown Prince, this was probably just a dream.


    ¡°Ems Your Majesty, forgive me for bing so weak and useless, I can¡¯t let go of you, I¡¯m so sorry¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he knew his injuries were very serious, as well as BaiYing¡¯s condition at that time, he might explode any minute because of his excessive energy.


    The Crown Prince very weakly tried to pull his body away, embraced BaiYing¡¯s bodypletely, hugged him tightly even if it meant that his body would also be burned by the white mes.


    ¡°Hehe good boy, you are not weak, you are my spirit, how can I also live without you, then, we will meet the King of Death together well, we will go together¡±


    BaiYing lowered his hand, slowly embraced the Crown Prince¡¯s body, and cried out loud.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, why did you leave me, why did you have the heart to leave me alone? What will Ying¡¯er have to do without Your Majesty?¡± he cries like a child.


    The wind didn¡¯t stop spinning, instead, it grew faster and wider, the ball of energy made the cave copse to the other side until the surroundings formed a giant circle, ChenMing and others¡¯ eyes could clearly see what was happening from the side of the cave that hadpletely copsed.


    ¡°Forgive Brother, YingYing, forgive Brother for being so careless, Brother would not do it again, but, YingYing thought, what could this idiot do if you were the one to leave? How my life will be, don¡¯t do that, never decide that I live and you go, this is the same as death, my YingYing¡±


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    Finally, the light inside BaiYing¡¯s body slowly subsided, the wind gradually diminished, the white mes white around him subsided and slowly disappeared.


    LuoXiang smiled, he held back BaiYing¡¯s head and body as the young man fell into his arms. Still with tears streaming down his eyes to his cheeks.


    ¡°YingYing¡± kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead, and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Ems sweet child, brother apologize for breaking your heart like this¡±


    ######

 Chapter 248

    248 What Should I do with You?


    Aftering back from MaYang, BaiYing fell into a deep sleep, his pulse was almost gone, his veins burst from forcing all that energy out of his body, he shut off the vital acupoint blocked by YiXing forcefully by himself.


    The Crown Prince slowly healed, at least his fatal wound had been healed by BaiYing¡¯s healing energy, and, everything was back to normal, only now, BaiYing¡¯s condition was back to how it was before he had the energy of the bloodstone, even much weaker than before.


    Although ording to ShinYa, actually there was still a lot of hidden energy in his body which wouldter emerge when all his wounds were healed, only, that¡¯s when being able to survive without fainting while doing strenuous activities was already very good for BaiYing with his current body condition.


    At the afternoon before it¡¯s dark.


    The Hua family residence was still open to the public with WuLan and General Po as hosts as BaiYing rested in the room. Everyone was busy lining up at the front yard, from elders to children who oftene every year to visit when the Hua family have open house. And likest year, the Hua¡¯s, which now represented by Princess WuLan and General Po, also gave red envelopes and food to residents for free.


    ¡°Slow down, please line one by one, everyone will have it!.¡±


    MeMa arranged for arge number of people to arrive, all in an orderly and orderly fashion, until from the end of the road a group appeared which made the crowd of people pull aside.


    The crowd suddenly disperse.


    ChenMing raised his head, looking at the group that was making the entire city street a scene.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, that person, strikes like a thunderbolt who came from nowhere.¡±


    .......


    Very calm atmosphere at the bungalow at the back of the Hua residence, there were two maids standing in front of the beautiful pattern door of the room.


    The faint sound of chicks ying in the yard along with a few rabbits jumping to and fro, BaiYing¡¯s big turtle was seen in a small pond not far beside the rabbit¡¯s house, the turtle which now had a mate as a gift from the Crown Prince who had not had the heart to let the tortoise be lonely without any friends.


    The two maids at the door lowered their knees when they saw who wasing, of course, the Crown Prince waved his hand at the two maids to stand up and open the door for him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang entered the room, where BaiYing was already lying on the bed. He was tired and fell asleep quickly even though he thought he was just going to have a little rest. There¡¯s ShinYa who was also in the room guarding BaiYing, the man immediately stood up from his seat when saw the Crown Prince enter.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa from the foot to his head.


    ¡°Master Shin, what are you doing in my YingYing¡¯s room?¡±


    He began to look at him intently.


    ShinYa lowered his head.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, His Majesty the King asked me to stay with him to chat for a while and finally he fell asleep, servant will only leave after making sure His Majesty is asleep¡±


    The Crown Prince approached the bed, slowly so as not to cause much movement.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, saw BaiYing who was fast asleep like a child.


    LuoXiang waved his hand asking ShinYa to leave them, the man immediately bowed his head respectfully and backed out.


    The Crown Prince smiled at the calm face of BaiYing who was fast asleep in front of him.


    He raised his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    A few days ago after BaiYing woke up, the Queen was so excited to buy all the beautiful clothes for BaiYing to wear for the early spring celebration. All the most beautiful clothes that were specially designed for BaiYing were ready, any color was avable, and at that time BaiYing¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the bright yellow dress with abination of gold on the cor and the bottom hem, very shiny and bright clothes, he tried on and see how pretty its looks and feel how nice it waved although the bottom hem is quite heavy.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Queen smiled.


    ¡°Hehe of course it¡¯s, it¡¯s customized-made by the pce tailor, there¡¯s only one for Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s perfect for you, your face look so bright¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop smiling, everyone spoiled him so much with all the beautiful things he loved so much, BaiYing turned and saw the Crown Prince entering through the bedroom door. BaiYing smiled at the Crown Prince who couldn¡¯t stop staring at him with eyes full of love, until, suddenly, fresh blood rushed out of his mouth.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially the Crown Prince who immediately grabbed BaiYing¡¯s limp body before he fell on the floor.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± and everyone¡¯s voices only left a buzz in his ears, before BaiYing fell unconscious.


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair who was lying in front of him now.


    ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t know that I miss you so much, it hasn¡¯t even been a day yet.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, even though he closed his eyes he knew who was sitting in front of him, grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s hand, and hugged him on his chest.


    ¡°Hemh Your Majesty, you came.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Hey, I woke you up, sorry, let¡¯s go back to sleep again, you must be tired of arranging all these banquets in your house.¡±


    BaiYing grabbed LuoXiang¡¯s hand and hugged him.


    ¡°Um, not really, Sister Yan and Sister Bi and others who arranged it, Ying¡¯er, just sleepy, want to sleep for a while, tonight, will wake up again to see the fireworks attraction¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he lowered his head caressing BaiYing¡¯s forehead, and kissed him.


    ¡°This kid¡± then slowly raised his two legs onto the bed andy down beside the young man, pulling his body closer so that the two embraced, BaiYing¡¯s two small hands clenched in front of his chest, he fell fast asleep again.


    ¡°YingYing, what should I do with you? Why can you drive me crazy, heh¡± supported BaiYing¡¯s head and held him close while closing his eyes, inhaling all the smells of BaiYing that he loved so much, even forever.


    ¡°Have you taken your grandmother for a walk in the city today?¡± he whispered.


    After a while, BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, but, Grandma¡¯s feet are old, can¡¯t walk far, we haven¡¯t left the big alley yet, and they took Ying¡¯er home.¡±


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s back hair.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s quite old, probably won¡¯t be able to walk that far anymore.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, his little hands clenched into fists holding the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°They must thinking about Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er knows that Grandpa and Grandma, are actually still able to walk far, but Ying can¡¯t, my chest is tight and my legs are very weak, heh, Ying is some, maybe walking a little bit farther I will faint, so tomorrow, Ying¡¯er will take grandma by carriage, she will definitely like it very much¡±


    LuoXiang secretly took a deep breath. But he smiled at BaiYing.


    ¡°I think she is quite happy to be apanied out of the house and look around the front of the Hua residence, it has been very satisfying for her, just by being near YingYing, and apanying you, all this was enough.¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes, stared at the distance for a long time, feeling the Crown Prince¡¯s fast heartbeat, his heart still aches when he recalled the time when he could no longer hear that heartbeat from the Crown Prince¡¯s huge body, he would never forget how painful his heart was at that time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to master Shin, I just need to practice and meditate so my inner energy will recover, does Your Majesty will apany me to practice?¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, without thinking he nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I will apany you anytime and anywhere.¡±


    BaiYing raised his head to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face very closely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, will be strong again, no matter what, I do not want to be a burden to everyone, and most importantly, I want to be able to help Your Majesty and also protect my people, therefore, I will be strong¡±


    LuoXiang caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, saw a pair of round eyes that looked at him, and blinked a few times, a pair of big eyes with curly eyshes that intoxicated him, eyes that he couldn¡¯t help but look at every day.


    ¡°I will always protect you, you know I would do anything for you, right? So, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head back on LuoXiang¡¯s chest, the Crown Prince¡¯srge palm wrapping his armspletely over his chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I know, but, I also want to be strong, I want to protect you too¡±


    LuoXiang thought, he held his breath slowly and let out a sound so that BaiYing wouldn¡¯t notice the turmoil in his heart.


    What did the healer Ou say when BaiYing had yet to recover from his severe injuries after the great battle.


    .######

 Chapter 249

    249 Afterwards


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, right now, His Majesty the Young King¡¯s life, is only an inch away from great danger, the internal energy churning within his body is disturbing his organs, the heart is the most affected, I am worried, with this, His Highness will be very vulnerable to back in danger if he pushes himself again¡± exined healer Ou after lowering his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang looked at the bed where BaiYingy still in a state of unconsciousness even though it had been more than two days. The Crown Prince hastily ordered BeiYau to fetch the Profound Physician from the medicinal valley as soon as possible to the pce, Master OuYang.


    ¡°What do you mean by vulnerable? YingYing just lost his inner strength, all the dragon blood in his body was gone, and back to ErWang, there shouldn¡¯t be any inner strength left right?¡±


    Physician Ou raised his head, the old man stroked his white beard before speaking.


    ¡°This, Your Majesty, that Dragon¡¯s blood, is still remaining in His Majesty the King¡¯s body, even though ErWang has fully obtained his energy, but His Majesty the King himself also has a very great regeneration, even ErWang won¡¯t be able to receive all of it, however, the problem now, His Majesty the viceroy was too hasty in taking it out that caused several blood vessels to burst and be injured. It took a long time to heal, even though His Majesty the King had internal energy, and most importantly, in his body, all the energy was still swirling and jostling to get out, it feared, if the energye out again near the future, it would make His Majesty in grave danger¡±


    ¡°So, you mean, YingYing might already carry such arge ball of energy within his body?¡±


    Physician Ou nodded, he lowered his head back in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s more or less like that Your Majesty, in order to prevent the energy from rushing out, His Majesty the King needs to do regr continuous meditation with the channeling of pure energy every morning, and if Your Majesty is willing, the Medicine Valley might be a very suitable and safest ce for His Majesty to practicing¡±


    LuoXiang thought, now he was thinking while stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair who had fallen asleep again in his arms.


    .....


    ¡°heh Medicine valley¡±


    ........


    Sreengg!


    The sound of metal doors colliding against the cold floor, a high-security prison room located in the northern pce a bit far from the main imperial pce. It is located in a differentplex from the pce and everyone calls it the investigator¡¯s headquarters. BaoYue¡¯s office was also within thepound.


    Lately, because many high-profile criminals who fought the cold pce state were reactivated.


    And the prison is at the back of the investigator¡¯s headquartersplex.


    The sound of wood scraping against the floor echoed in the room where only one or two of the country¡¯s most dangerous convicts were living, one of whom was sitting leisurely on the couch enjoying his breakfast.


    YiXing, who had half his body badly injured after being rescued by BeiYau from the rubble which left him badly injured, even part of his face was still covered in wounds, the handsome face that used to be shining now looked pitiful in the shabby clothes of a state convict. However, the man was still grinning when he saw the Crown Prince and the others approaching.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a very bright morning, apparently someone walked carelessly to visit on this beautiful morning¡±


    LuoXiang sat on the chair that had been provided by the prison guard, BeiYau was seen behind him, the man tightly gripped the hilt of his sword holding himself back when he saw his older brother who he used to know quite well.


    ¡°Master Yi, you know that the death penalty awaits you, but, your face is always smiling brightly, it¡¯s very ironic,¡± said the Crown Prince very calmly.


    YiXing who was sitting on the thatched divan enjoying his breakfast smiled, he nced at the Crown Prince sharply.


    ¡°Hehe, die, it¡¯s not scary, what¡¯s there to be afraid of, unfortunately, after death I can¡¯t do anything to you, if I were to be a ghost, the first person I would look for would be you¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, you really like me that much huh? You¡¯re still thinking about this Crown Prince even to your death¡±


    YiXingughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha that may be true, strange indeed, all these years I thought about ruining your arrogant face day and night, I thought of you more than beautiful Ying¡±


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°Hey, you realize your obsession makes you really crazy?¡±


    YiXing took a deep breath, he took a sip of his tea.


    ¡°A madman is, well, perhaps, an unlucky lunatic.¡±


    The Crown Prince saw YiXing¡¯s face, had it not been for what BeiYau said, he would have definitely let his father send that lunatic to the border to undergo imprisonment for the rest of his life, however, he couldn¡¯t do it, and the person smiled very slyly as if he felt he was already at the upper hand, even in his current state.


    It was in the cave.


    The cave was starting to crumble, soon everyone in the cave would probably die silly if they didn¡¯t go out immediately, and that included BeiYau who was still trying to help YiXing get out of the boulder that was on top of him, if not for the man¡¯s inner strength he might have died instantly, because of the weight of the giant rock that was pressing half of his body.


    BeiYau aimed his sword to sh at the boulder, he had to at least muster his inner strength if he wanted to do so, even though he himself was already badly injured.


    Several times Bei managed to sh at the top of the rock, thus exerting all his strength to crush the rock, however, the great vibration from the cave that kept on copsing made him fall, the boulder that was about to shatter again rolled onto YiXing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    Fresh blood kepting out of his mouth.


    BeiYau¡¯s eyes went wide, there was no way that person would survive his injuries, he got back to his feet holding the hilt of his sword firmly, he¡¯d better get out and protect the Crown Prince than spend his time there, but, YiXing¡¯sughter stopped him.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is a very sad ending, even in this life I don¡¯t have the chance to have the beauty, but, at least I have a chance when we meet in the afterlife, soon¡±


    BeiYau¡¯s eyes widened wide, he drew closer.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who do you mean by beauty?¡±


    YiXing who had been waiting to dieughed, even though his mouth was full of blood he was stillughing very loudly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Who do you think I am? My vital acupoint is specially made for him, if that kid doesn¡¯t die, then my reputation as the Devil Finger of the Demon valley n will be tainted, he is just waiting for the right time to explode, sooner orter, his beautiful heart will be crushed by his own inner strength, his power will consume him slowly, and you, won¡¯t be able to do anything, in this world, only I who can save it¡±


    BeiYau clenched his fists, seeing the man filled with anger, he wished he could immediately sh his neck and ended hisughter, however, Viceroy WahYe¡¯s life was in his hands.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Back to the prison.


    The Crown Prince looked at YiXing, then took a breath.


    ¡°Tell me what are your terms?¡±


    YiXing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe terms? I don¡¯t have any, just let me touch Ying¡¯s smooth body to my heart¡¯s content¡±


    YiXing¡¯s words made LuoXiang furious.


    ¡°Watch your word Master Yi! Don¡¯t ever think dirty about my concubine! I can cut off your limbs so pitifully!¡±


    YiXing justughed casually.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh again when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widen as if they were about to swallow him.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Highness the Crown Prince, that, maybe one way to save him, with me, is to have intercourse with that beauty, then he will survive, otherwise, be prepared to say goodbye to him because at any time the child might die instantly¡±


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t hold it in any longer, he stood up quickly grabbed BeiYau¡¯s longsword, and aimed it at YiXing¡¯s neck which was quite close to him, even though the iron bars were a barrier that didn¡¯t allow him to cut the neck of the man with the pitiful face that couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Insolent! I will torture you slowly until you beg me to kill you!!¡±.


    .........


    The sound of water flowing along with the ripples in the fish pond.


    Very calm atmosphere in the Plum pavilion which Lan¡¯er now upied, at BaiYing¡¯s request she stayed there to be closer to the West Dragon pavilion where he was living now.


    The sound of the wind blowing slowly, the sky was not so bright even though it was just past noon, the air was still warm even though the wind was blowing quite cold.


    Lan¡¯er brushed BaiYing¡¯s long hair who was sitting in front of her, the two of them sat on the wooden deck in the backyard of the pavilion overlooking the fish pond, BaiYing¡¯s favorite ce from all the ce there.


    #######

 Chapter 250

    250 The Blowing Wind


    The sound of water flowing along with the ripples in the fish pond.


    Very calm atmosphere in the Plum pavilion which Lan¡¯er now upied, at BaiYing¡¯s request she stayed there to be closer to the West Dragon pavilion where he was living now.


    The sound of the wind blowing slowly, the sky was not so bright even though it was just past noon, the air was still warm even though the wind was blowing quite cold.


    Lan¡¯er brushed BaiYing¡¯s long hair who was sitting in front of her, the two of them sat on the wooden deck in the backyard of the pavilion overlooking the fish pond, BaiYing¡¯s favorite ce from all the ce there.


    Lan¡¯er smiled as she held a woodenbbing through BaiYing¡¯s fine and long hair, his long and shiny hair, which was blown by the wind, gently brushed down to his cheeks.


    ¡°Your hair is so pretty and soft, big sister is worried, living in the medicine valley will make your hair unkempt.¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe won¡¯t Sis, I have sister Yan and Bi apanying me, Ying¡¯er will be very well taken care of there¡±


    Lan¡¯er stopped her hand movement, BaiYing didn¡¯t know that, she who was sittingbing his hair behind him tried hard to keep herself from smiling, although actually, her heart ached a lot, what ShinYa and ChenMing said earlier this morning, she could hear it very clearly.


    .....


    In the courtyard of the Eagle pavilion where Lan¡¯er had just finished attending her ss, of course without BaiYing who recently wasn¡¯t doing well enough.


    ¡°Your Majesty, have to go there, or else....¡± ShinYa stopped his speech, ChenMing held his shoulder.


    ¡°XiaoYing will be fine, why do you always say bad things? Look what you saw yesterday, you said his aura disappeared but he is still alive until now¡±


    MasterShinYa raised his head, looked at ChenMing for a moment.


    ¡°Prince, His Majesty the King¡¯s aura is indeed gone, and I¡¯m not lying when I say that his aura did disappear, and even now, it¡¯s not as bright as before, it¡¯s fading ¡±


    Lan¡¯er covered her mouth, her body almost falling were it not for her two maids holding her back.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was now sitting behind BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but cry in front of the child, everyone said that right now what BaiYing needed was support from everyone, and he would not be happy if he saw others sad because of him.


    ¡°Em, brother, sister,e along, okay? Even though Sis Lan¡¯er can¡¯t do martial arts, but I can cook a little, um, I¡¯ll cook your favorite radish, lotus root bone soup, or make candied fruit, Sister is quite painstaking now¡±


    BaiYing smiling, he was about to turn towards Lan¡¯er but the girl held his shoulders.


    ¡°Face on the front Big Sister hasn¡¯t done yet.¡±


    ¡°Em, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to go, but, ording to the Crown Prince, this might be Ying¡¯er¡¯s chance to learn how to control my inner strength, so that Ying¡¯er can be strong and can help otherster, the citizens of WahYe, and perhaps YueYang as well, along with Crown Prince Ying¡¯er will protect this country together.¡±


    Lan¡¯er restrained herself, but she couldn¡¯t help but sob, her hands trembled, she finally burst into tears.


    BaiYing turned his body, held Lan¡¯er¡¯s two trembling hands, and saw the girl crying.


    ¡°Sister, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Ems, you still asked why? Why you¡¯re so silly always thinking about others, what about yourself, look at you now? Huks, your body is getting thinner, your face is getting paler, how can you protect others if you can¡¯t protect yourself? This stupid kid.¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s chest hurt, imagining how much that kid had done, even nearly died while helping her, how many times had he done it.


    She remembers what happenedst time at the Dragon field¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t leave Ying¡¯er behind.¡±


    Lan¡¯er almost closed her eyes tightly when she felt the warm energy in her wound, it felt warm and veryfortable, all the pain was gone, she saw BaiYing¡¯s worried face supporting her head.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    BaiYing calmly opened his palm over Lan¡¯er¡¯s wound exerting a healing aura against her wound, Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand tried to hold hers.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move Sis, Ying¡¯er will never let anything bad happen to Sister¡±


    Back to the Plum¡¯s pavilion.


    BaiYing tried not to cry, looking at Lan¡¯er who was crying as if he was going to die.


    ¡°Sis, stay calm, don¡¯t cry¡±


    ¡°Huks huhuhu stupid boy, why are you so stupid, how long will all bad things stay away from you, why do all misfortunes always happen to very good people, why not just me?¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, wiping away tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe this big sister, it¡¯s nothing, Ying¡¯er will live Sis, Ying¡¯er has sworn to His Highness the Crown Prince to live with him until he is old and ugly, and be a very fussy Ying¡¯er, how could Ying¡¯er go and leave him? Big sister stops crying now.¡±


    Lan¡¯er finally opened her arms wide to hug BaiYing, still shaking from her sobs.


    ¡°Hush stupid little brother, don¡¯t dare to leave me, Big Sister will go with you, don¡¯t ever do anything stupid again, Huks, Brother¡±


    In front of the entrance, the Crown Prince who was about to enter stopped his steps, the guards almost shouted his name as he entered rushed to pick up BaiYing but he raised his hand to prevent them from screaming.


    BeiYau was standing not far behind him, the young guard trying to avert his eyes so as not to be carried away by the emotions of seeing Lan¡¯er and BaiYing hugging each other while crying, and he knew how much the Crown Prince had been holding back at that time. The Crown Prince clenched his fists, his eyes filled with tears at the situation in front of him, immediately the young man turned his head and headed towards the gate, without saying a word, BeiYau immediately followed him, the two of them quietly entered and quietly left as well.


    .......


    Not long after crying, BaiYing finallyid his head on Lan¡¯er¡¯sp, the girl didn¡¯t stop stroking the young man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°What are we going to take with us there, Sis? ording to Grandpa Ou in Medicine valley, it is very cold, unlike in the pce which is sometimes warm, ording to him there is almost no sun if we don¡¯t go up the cliff to look for it¡±


    Lan¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Em, we brought a lot of coats, of course, Sister will bring all of the my coats¡±


    BaiYing raised his head to see Lan¡¯er¡¯s face which is calmer now.


    ¡°Hehehe sister willin a lot after a few days there, there is almost nothing fun, you should just stay in the pce¡±


    ¡°Then do you think that the pce is not boring too? It¡¯s nice to have you and others here, but, if Ying¡¯er leaves, things will be very boring, heh, after all, Sister really wants to go outside, to go to the ce sister has never been to, the Medicine valley is located near the city border of KuiZang and LuZhou, I heard that there is a famous herbal medicine for beauty and youthfulness, Sister will learn the technique of making it too, Her Majesty the Queen will definitely like it so much¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying¡¯er heard about that too.¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded as BaiYing put her hand on his chest.


    ¡°Well¡±


    ¡°Thank you, for being Ying¡¯er¡¯s Big Sister, even though Ying¡¯er gives a lot of trouble, and always troubles Sister, but, you always being there for me¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about stupid things, Sister doesn¡¯t want to hear anything¡± Lan¡¯er was about to withdraw her hand but BaiYing buried his head while hugging her hand tightly, rendering Lan¡¯er unable to move. The child¡¯s body is shaking, is he crying? After he tried so hard to persuade her to stop crying but why was he the one crying now?


    ¡°Brother¡± Lan¡¯er is really a crybaby too, she started crying again.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t cry again¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯er misses them, Sister BaiYen, in the past, Ying¡¯er also often sat on herp, even though she often pushed me away, but she didn¡¯t mind Ying¡¯er lying on herp until I fell asleep, even though Ying¡¯er is sleeping, but Ying¡¯er can feel Sis BaiYen¡¯s caress, she, maybe still angry that Ying¡¯er took her position as Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, don¡¯t know, will Sister Yen¡¯er forgive Ying¡¯er when we meetter? She will scold me so bad¡±


    Lan¡¯er lowered her head hugged Bai Ying.


    ¡°Stupid child, of course, she has forgiven you, Your sister is surely felt sorry for saying such a bad thing without knowing what happened, she must be regretted, Ems Ying¡¯er, just think me as your sister, I¡¯ll rece her to take care of you yeah?¡±


    ¡°Ems Sister¡±


    ........


    Outside the Plum pavilion.


    Since a while ago before the sky darkened until the sun slowly began to set, the Crown Prince just stood in the middle of the road with his eyes far up, looking up at the sky that had been orange in color and was now starting to get dark gray.


    BeiYau was standing not far behind him, the guard didn¡¯t dare to move, or even speak a word, the Crown Prince¡¯s feelings must now be very confused and upset, whatever it was, it had to do with concubine Hua. His mind drifted far away, his eyes filled with tears but couldn¡¯t shed any tears, not since his mother died that year, all of LuoXiang¡¯s tears seemed to dry up, he didn¡¯t know what it was like to cry anymore, but, what was this like? As the thousands of hands gripping so tightly squeezed his heart making it hard for him to catch his breath, imagining, if he might lose, no matter how hard he fought, would, bing the Crown Prince, or the Heavenly King give him no power over BaiYing¡¯s life at all? How can such a beautiful and holy soul, could have disappeared from him, without him being able to control it.


    ##########

 Chapter 251

    251 Moon at LuiHe Lake


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Bei, do you think we can trust that YiXing? It could be that he made YingYing¡¯s condition worse, heh, what should we do?¡±


    BeiYau raised his head, raised his two fists in front of him while lowering his head deeply.


    ¡°My majesty, servant, long time no see YiXing, since out of the school, YiXing I used to know, has an honorable and chivalrous soul, only, now, I feel that I no longer know him, everything I thought I knew from him, maybe not him¡±


    ¡°Then, what are we going to d about this? YingYing¡¯s condition might get worse if the energy in his body continues to urge toe out, ording to healer Ou sooner orter all that terrible energy will damage his internal organs, what, I can¡¯t just let it all happen without being able to do anything about it? Heh¡±


    LuoXiang¡¯s chest hurt, even swallowing his saliva was too heavy, how could he live without seeing BaiYing¡¯s face one day? How could he fall into a very deep abyss together and the only way to save him is maybe to survive by holding on to the thorny roots?


    ¡°Your Highness¡± BeiYau wanted to speak, but, the man swallowed his saliva again, he himself didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°All my life, only YingYing could fill and thrill my heart like this Bei, what, what will happen to this stupid Crown Prince if one day he loses his heart, dies, no more painful than this, but, how can I let others touch his innocent body just like that?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his hand, thinking to the point of furrowing his brows deeply. The vital acupoint that YiXing gave was specially made for BaiYing¡¯s body, if he wanted to neutralize it only YiXing who could do it, and ording to the n of that cunning man, from the very beginning, he had thought of neutralizing it slowly as possible by captivating BaiYing. And to be able to channel it, both of them had to be naked, any foreign matter would interfere with the pure energy channeling process, otherwise, it would be very dangerous for both of them, especially for BaiYing.


    .....


    For a while, the Crown Prince was still standing where he was, with the wind gently blowing his hair caressing his cheeks, for a long time his gaze was just nk, until he turned his body towards Plum pavilion, slowly lifting his feet back there.


    ¡°We are leaving tomorrow afternoon Bei, don¡¯t forget to prepare everything¡±


    BeiYau bowed his head nodding as the Crown Prince passed him. He stuttered somewhat at the Crown Prince¡¯s rapid change in attitude.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    ....


    Arge round moon hangs over LuiHeke.


    LuoXiang¡¯s footsteps slowly followed the path from Plum Pavilion to his, so lightly carrying BaiYing on his back, followed by BeiYau and BaiYing¡¯s maids.


    The sound of the night birds chirping as if to tell the already dark sky was their time to go out to y, was followed by the faint howl of a wolf in the distance. The atmosphere was very calm within the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, even everyone could hear the loud sound of crickets.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing in his hoarse voice.


    ¡°Erm?¡±


    Said the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty already knows that XiaoMei is currently pregnant.¡±


    The Crown Prince opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s fast, the two of them just knew each other and wanted to have children, it seems that XiaoQe must be castrated immediately before they turn Peony Valley into an alpaca farm.¡±


    Hearing this BaiYingughed.


    ¡°Hehehe no Your Majesty, at least let them have a few children first, alpacas are so cute, they won¡¯t make Peony Valley ugly.¡±


    LuoXiang carried BaiYing¡¯s thin body behind him very easily as if he was really a child.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait until their child is born, if once born five, then XiaoQe must be castrated immediately¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t stopughing at LuoXiang¡¯s words which sounded joking but he was really serious about what he said.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty¡±


    The young man wrapped his arms tighter around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, he remembered the first time the Crown Prince carried him in the pce not long after he entered the pce first, at that time all that was in his mind was only thinking about how to get him out from the cursed pce safely, without losing his head. He never thought thatter he would walk the same road, on the Crown Prince¡¯s back, even though, things were no longer the same as before. The Crown Prince turned his head, he could feel BaiYing¡¯s breath on the back of his neck.


    ¡°Ying, what are you thinking?¡±


    There was silence for a moment, there was no sound until BaiYing¡¯s heavy breathing came back.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, what, Ying¡¯er will be able to have children in the future? To pass on Mother¡¯s Memory coin?¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned.


    ¡°Of course you can, why not? We already talked about it didn¡¯t we, though, I still don¡¯t really agree with you choosing aYa, but,e to think of it, she¡¯s much better than any girl¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t respond right away, he should have because the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t told him that he agreed with his n.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that, if, with the injury of Ying¡¯er meridian core, Ying might not be able to have any offspring, just like Grandpa WuYi¡±


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince stopped his steps.


    He stood still in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Eh, where did YingYing hear about that?¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, hear it, when Master Shin and brother ChenMing were talking, actually, Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop but, everything just sounded, I might be useless, ems, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t keep my eighth oath.¡±


    LuoXiang clenches his fist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that Ying, I don¡¯t want to hear it¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing buried all his head in LuoXiang¡¯s shoulder and sobbed like a child.


    BeiYau turned to the maids who also couldn¡¯t help but cry, the Crown Prince nced at everyone to leave the two of them there.


    Soon the two of them were sitting behind a boulder by the LuiHeke, BaiYing¡¯s favorite ce before things got so out of control. LuoXiang pulled up the fur coat that BaiYing was wearing and hugged him tightly. The boy rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. The two of them sat facing LuiHeke enjoying the beauty of therge round bright light that hung in front of them as if the moon was directly above LuiHeke with its perfect reflection on the surface of the water.


    ¡°ording to Physician Ou, your injury is different from your grandfather¡¯s, so Ying Ying doesn¡¯t have to worry about such a small thing,¡± said the Crown Prince stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair and kissing his forehead.


    ¡°And, YingYing, can definitely keep your oath, we will be able to, live to be a hundred years old, ugly face, fussy, often angry, he, big brother will never let you go before you turn into an ugly and talkative Ying¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s broad and warm palm.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Emm¡±


    ¡°Servant, I know from the Memories coin, that, apart from being passed on to flesh and blood, it turns out that Ying¡¯er can also give it to someone who shares the same soul bond, someone who has lived and died together, so, If I really can¡¯t have any offspring because of my wound, then, in the future, this coin will be passed down to Your Majesty¡¯s descendants.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, cold air blowing, with BaiYing¡¯s body condition they should immediately return to the room.


    ¡°Hehe, that sounds a good idea, in the future, anyone can have it, but, it will be a very long time Ying, because we will live a very long, very long time until the coin falls into the next hand, so for now we will not think about it.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he nodded as the Crown Prince caressed his forehead and kissed him, embracing him with his whole body warm to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Um, my YingYing¡±


    .............


    The sound of birds singing coquettishly,nded on the willow branches for a moment and flew back when another little bird approached, the two of them ying in the warm sunlight that shone around the valley. Medicine Valley, a high valley located in the northern part of SanPo city which is a little way beyond the forest at the end of the small town of KuiZang and before entering the industrial city of LuZhou.


    The sound of water ripples flowing from the top of the sloping cliffs along with the big school which is located at the foot of the Golden Buffalo mountain which is said to be a very fertile ce with all the natural features that are not found anywhere else.


    Medicine Valley, overgrown with almost thousands of types of medicinal nts, from Spirit grass, Fire leaves, to golden mushrooms, poisonous to mystical animals known as the number one killer and also the most elixir of medicine in the world, that¡¯s why the valley is guarded by the Medicine Valley school which is now headed by the powerful Physician Ou as the head of the fourth generation, with his students who are all boys from youth to elders, one old mistress which is old Physician Ou¡¯s wife and also several elders who have families living around the Valley.


    #########

 Chapter 252

    252 Medicine Valley


    Their main role is to protect the valley from the touch of ignorant hands and irresponsible people whoe to plunder as they please regardless of the preservation of nature, and not a few looters who died ridiculously because of the savage forest, the big and strange animals that were there, the locals who knew, of course, wouldn¡¯t dare to go there if they knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out alive.


    It is located under the Golden Buffalo mountain which is known to have a bnce between the energy of the sun and the moon which makes all types of treatment carried out in the valley reach their maximum pointpared to anywhere else. That¡¯s why the school, which has a lot of young and senior students, wees citizen or neer whoes for treatment at the front yard of the n.


    But the healer Ou never asked for anything from his patients, most of them came empty-handed and came home with quite a lot of medicine, guarding the valley with all the peerless gifts of nature that are useful to others is a gift that is worth more than anything.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage will upy arge bungalow on the east side of the n, the bungalow with a two-story main building has tenrge rooms, each with a washroom in it, at behind the building there¡¯s arge room for guards and servants.


    In order to avoid unnecessary circumstances, the Crown Prince asked Physician Ou to keep their real identity as a secret and said that the Crown Prince and the others were officials whoe from the Capital to study the way of practice of the Medicine Valley and were doing treatment for BaiYing at the same time. The Crown Prince with BaiYing, bringing BeiYau, ChenMing, and ShinYa, as well as Lan¡¯er who didn¡¯t want to be left behind, BaiYing¡¯s maids who didn¡¯t want to be away from their concubines, as well as a few maids and young guards from the pce, some of BeiYau¡¯s tough men.


    And, although he didn¡¯t like the idea of ??bringing criminal YiXing into their entourage, the Crown Prince had no other choice, right now, perhaps only that lecherous person who could cure BaiYing, ording to healer Ou, if they don¡¯t neutralize the fierce energy inside BaiYing immediately, He might not have a chance to celebrate his neenth birthday next year.


    ¡°Brother YoTang!¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait to get off the carriage upon arrival at the Medicine Valley, where several young people were at the front serving patients who came from the surrounding area.


    YoTang who was standing with his fellow teacher grinding medicine widen his eyes, the big young man didn¡¯t expect that the entourage his teacher said would being would actually be BaiYing, and the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°Brother Ying!¡±


    The young man runs closer. Couldn¡¯t wait to hug the kid, but, the sharp eyes of the big tall man behind him already staring at him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    ¡°Older brother! We meet again, Ying¡¯er misses brother TangTang so much!¡±


    That little brat doesn¡¯t know how to behave like an honorable concubine, much less a Viceroy, thought LuoXiang shaking his head.


    Physician Ou came out to greet, the old man immediately lowered his head to salute but the man almost forgot that at that time the Crown Prince did note as the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Eh Greetings hon.. er wee Young Master, everyone, wee to the Medicine Valley, servant felt so very honored all young master stop by my ramshackle hut¡±


    LuoXiang nced at the healer Ou and others, the few old men behind him, and many students who were all standing behind him, all dressed in light rush-colored clothes with boring patterns, only a thinyer of clothing with thicker undergarments to keep out the cold. This Medicine Valley already looked boring from the start seeing their faces which could only smile broadly.


    As the spokesperson, of course, it was ShinYa who came forward.


    ¡°Uhm healer Ou, Thanks for inviting us, If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ve just had a very tiring journey, and YingYing needs a lot of rest hopefully healer Ou has prepared everything for us¡± said the young shaman clenching his hands in front of the healer with a wrinkled face and all-white hair.


    The healer nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Hehehehe of course Master Shin, everything is well prepared, please follow me¡±


    ShinYa and the servants immediately followed the healer Ou who personally escorted the group to their temporary residence. LuoXiang approached BaiYing who was still busy chatting with YoTang, grabbed the young man¡¯s hand, and led him away while he was still busy talking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand at YoTang.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk againter, brother!!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    YoTang nodded, a big smile still on the young man¡¯s face even though BaiYing had been pulled away like a child.


    ¡°You, look at your tired face, your hands are so cold.¡± The Crown Prince rubbed BaiYing¡¯s palms, smoothing his messy hair.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m hungry¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Yan and Bi brought a lot of groceries, and in the city, we have also bought a lot of food, we have whatever you want¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, we live in school, not in the forest, we have all food be provided here¡±


    ¡°Well anyway, I don¡¯t like to eat just any kind of food, fortunately, your maids are so good at cooking, they are quite useful too¡±


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Majesty, my sisters are the best!¡±


    Yan and Bi who were walking behind the Crown Prince and BaiYing didn¡¯t stop smiling, two people in front of them talking about them.


    While YoTang went back to his work, some of his fellow disciplese approached.


    ¡°Eh brother Yo, is that the observer group from the capital? They all look so young,¡± said Hai¡¯er, YoTang¡¯s junior.


    YoTang nodded, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone that the group was from the pce, especially the Crown Prince and Viceroy WahYe, they would all be shockedter.


    ¡°Hehe yeah, they¡¯re young officials who just passed the entrance test, eh, but their ranks are very high you know, especially the one wearing that beautiful blue dress¡±


    What YoTang meant was LuoXiang, who certainly stood out the most because of his stature. who was tall and stoic, a stern face, serious without the slightest smile, certainly not towards BaiYing, from any angle one looked at, even if they didn¡¯t know who the real Crown Prince was, they could still feel a very strong leader aura attached to him.


    ¡°Yeah, that person doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person, but, the kid beside him, does, that his brother?¡±


    YoTang stuttered, he was only about to answer when his other disciples had already responded.


    ¡°The one in the light yellow dress, is he a boy or a girl? His face is so cute.¡±


    Another replied.


    ¡°Yes, he has a smooth and delicate face like a girl¡¯s, his smiles are so refreshing, they indeed good looking young masters who are very pleasing to the eye¡±


    The youngster named aHai nudged YoTang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys seem very familiar, what¡¯s his name? Can we get to know him?¡±


    YoTang¡¯s eyes red at his junior.


    ¡°You want to die? If you still want to live well, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Of course, his loud voice made his younger siblings protest at the same time.


    ¡°Why really? You are very stingy,e on, brother Yo¡±


    YoTang tried to avoid them, he could spill the tea if he talk longer, and because of angry.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t just make noise, hurry to get back to work! If not, I¡¯ll report it to the teacher,¡±


    All the siblings shouted.


    ¡°Akh brother Yo is not cool¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s lousy¡±


    YoTang frowned, most of his juniors were new disciples who had only been there for a few months, they were still wild and not disobedient, of course, it would be very difficult to teach the children from the viges and towns around the Medicine Valley who deliberately came to gain knowledge, and although the Medicine Valley did notck students but they did need a sessor generation to rece the disciples who are retired and old.


    ¡°Brat!¡± YoTang cursed in his heart.


    YoTang still nced at the Crown Prince and BaiYing¡¯s entourage who had disappeared behind the corner of the road leading to the inside of the nplex, he was very worried about BaiYing¡¯s condition who was said to have suffered a serious injury so that he had to undergo treatment there, he wanted to meet him and ask how he was, but, he might have time for thatter.


    ......


    A two-story round bungalow located at the back of the Medicine valley, in front of a small stream with clear water flowing through the n.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy his bath after traveling quite a distance from the capital, he was already in his room being served by his maids choosing proper clothes to wear for the evening, the air in the Medicine Valley was indeed very cold, even though it was already springtime the air should be getting warmer. But the Valley of Medicine was cold and humid all around the year, with the sun shining for a very short time.


    The sky was quickly going to darken even though it was just past noon, and they just arrived a few moments ago.


    #########

 Chapter 253

    253 The Cold Stone Cave


    The Crown Prince stopped in front of the door to see in their room BaiYing who spread many clothes on the couch, he came in closer. Yan and Bi lowered their knees when they saw The Crown Princeing.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    LuoXiang waved his hand for the maids to leave the room.


    ¡°You guys get some rest.¡±


    The maids nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing turned around, smiling broadly at the Crown Prince who was approaching after his discussion with healer Ou and others were done, he knew he couldn¡¯t join them because everyone was talking about him, BaiYing could only put on a cheerful face even though he knew everyone was worried and have a difficult time because of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at these warm clothes from Her Majesty the Queen, she just ordered themst week before the new year, these are very nice, and the material is thick and warm, the material is also very soft¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he wrapped his arms around BaiYing¡¯s small waist, hugged him from behind, and rested his head on the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    .....


    ¡°Erm, does, the Queen gave you all of this?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, she said because I need a lot of clothes besides clothes for the concubines, she invited some designer to choose the most beautiful clothes, and in this country only Ying¡¯er who has it, all made especially for Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s so beautiful isn¡¯t it, Your Majesty?¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, of course, it¡¯s very beautiful, looking at BaiYing¡¯s face from the side, no matter how he sees him the kid looked so beautiful, he held by BaiYing¡¯s small head, turned the young man¡¯s body to face him, couldn¡¯t stop smiling at BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    ¡°Emh, it¡¯s, very beautiful, no matter how I look at you, any time anywhere.¡±


    The Crown Prince tilted his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips who still didn¡¯t stop talking.


    ¡°I mean these clothes.., ummph¡± BaiYing had to tilt his head to let the tall man kiss him very sweetly, his two big palms gently holding his chin.


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    But the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t be careless, even though he wanted to shower BaiYing with all kinds of kisses and hugs, but he had to restrain himself, ording to the Ou healer, any excessive pleasure could make BaiYing excited, and if he was too excited the child might spit out his energy identally, and it was extremely dangerous for him.


    LuoXiang looked into BaiYing¡¯s shady eyes, holding his waist with one hand and BaiYing¡¯s hand on the other, kissing it gently.


    ¡°Chup, do you want me to help brush your back?¡± LuoXiang whispered,


    BaiYing smiled faintly, his cheeks were red with coldness and embarrassment, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at that moment made his heartbeat very fast, and he could feel pain when he was about tough, so the young man tried to take deep breaths slowly until his heartbeats back to normal.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s a good idea, Your Majesty, I can also rub Your Majesty¡¯s back¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he lowered his hand holding BaiYing¡¯s small waist with both hands, kissing the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Emh, I want to always smell it, your smell makes me unable to stay away it can¡¯t be helped,¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe Your Majesty, this is the smell of my sweat¡±


    ¡°Well, then this very great Crown Prince is trapped by the smell of his cute concubine¡¯s sweat which is very tempting, owh, it turns out that Prince This crown is so awful¡±


    BaiYing smiled feeling the Crown Prince¡¯s very warm embrace, he lifted his arm around the Crown Prince¡¯s big waist, hugging him very tightly.


    ¡°Hey Your Highness¡±


    ...


    By the morning.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Crown Prince and BaiYing along with Physician Ou to head to the top of the Medicine valley where the cold stone cave was located, the cave that became a sacred ce for the ancestors of the Medicine Valley school and was closed to the public, the name was Cold stone cave because the air inside was very cold beyond any ce, but in the same ce in the interior of the cave, there is a small pool of hot water that descends from the mountain which contains many minerals and natural medicines from all over the Medicine valley, that pool has been used before for elders to cultivate in the past. Since the Medicine valley now is more to be a healer than warriors, so the pool would be used to treat severe, serious illnesses or injuries.


    BaiYing would be soaking in the pool water for half a day for five consecutive days after obtaining the reversal energy from YiXing, which the man thought should be channeled in the condition that the two of them were not clothed at all. And the perfect location for that is on a cold long rock in the middle of a cave not far from the pond.


    Yixing had just appeared with both hands and feet chained and led by several skilled bodyguards. The man smirked seeing that he finally got the chance ording to his n from the start, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling with satisfaction.


    ¡°Hehe, this is really great, at least I can get what I want¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at ShinYa who was standing not far in front of him, while everyone was told toe out and there was only LuoXiang, BaiYing lying on the rock, and ShinYa, also the man.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Master Yi, do you need help taking off your clothes?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    YIXing looked around.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re joking right, Your Highness the Crown Prince, will all these people still be here watching the energy channeling process? Like I said before, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else...¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else in very close quarters, but, who knows if you¡¯ll act weird or not, or you might end up doing something indecent towards my concubine, what do you think? I was a fool to leave you alone with him?¡± said the Crown Prince after cutting off YiXing¡¯s words and ring at him.


    YiXing looked at ShinYa, and the two bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°Eh then them? Are you willing to let everyone see your concubine¡¯s wless body?¡±


    Crown Prince restrained himself, he was used to YiXing¡¯s filthy mouth talking about BaiYing, he would pretend not to hear it now or he could lose control and kill him, the man¡¯s strength was almost gone and left only his core inner energy, even a young guard could disable him.


    The Crown Prince waved his hand at the two guards behind YiXing, immediately they released the shackles on the man¡¯s hands and feet, and excused themself out.


    YiXing smiled, he started to unbuckle his waist belt. ShinYa was still standing where he was, and the shaman wasn¡¯t there just for fun.


    After all of YiXing¡¯s clothes were removed, the man who wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes headed for the stone bed, LuoXiang turned his head, it was disgusting to see anyone else naked without single clothes in front of him, besides BaiYing of course.


    The Crown Prince shook his head at ShinYa.


    ¡°And this beauty, I will help him take off his clothes.¡±


    YiXing was about to touch BaiYing¡¯s but LuoXiang had alreadye and pped his hand away, ring at the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to touch him with those dirty hands of yours.¡±


    YiXing smiled, he was a naked man that the other two grown men look at him, now, what would he be like now?


    ¡°Hehehe this is so ridiculous, how can I not touch him while I have to channel energy into him¡±


    The Crown Prince put BaiYing¡¯s head who was sleeping after taking the medicine from healer Ou onto his shoulder, slowly unbuckled the boy¡¯s belt, and removed the outeryer of his clothes.


    ¡°You won¡¯t touch him, it¡¯s impossible to touch, ording to healer Ou when channeling the reversal energy you can¡¯t possibly touch his body, just getting close will be difficult let alone touching him, that¡¯s very good news, at least you will never have a chance to do it¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Well, let¡¯s just say I lost a little, but, his body must be very beautiful to look at, you can¡¯t possibly close my eyes with a cloth right? There must be no other foreign objects or the energy distribution process will be disturbed.¡±


    LuoXiang had already removed thestyer of BaiYing¡¯s clothes and just taken it off, he nced at ShinYa.


    The young shaman nodded, the young man cupped his palms together in front of his chest and recited a spell, his eyes briefly lit up when the spell was cast, and something happened. He cast a spell on YiXing.


    ¡°No! Why is everything so colorful? What happened? What are you doing?¡±


    YiXing shouted while waving his two hands in front of his eyes, in his eyes, everything he saw did not match reality, the dark cave suddenly became like a garden full of flowers, and the Crown Prince in front of him resembled a human with the head of a tiger, and his own two hands resembled the furry hands of a wolf, everything he saw was like an illusion.


    #####

 Chapter 254

    254 Just Hug Me


    ShinYa nodded as the Crown Prince looked at him.


    The Crown Prince nodded his head and let the shaman get out of the cave leaving them there.


    LuoXiang finally took off all of BaiYing¡¯s clothes and positioned BaiYing to sit cross-legged in front of YiXing who was already behind him, even though the man kept cursing.


    ¡°God damn it! What did you guys do to me? Beauty, why can¡¯t I see him, how can I channel my energy with my condition like this? This will make the energy channeling process fail, what have you done?¡±


    LuoXiang was stillbing BaiYing¡¯s loose hair to falling to the front of his chest, so as not to cover his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic, Master Yi, Master Shin is just giving you illusions spell, it doesn¡¯t disturb your energy at all, this way you can still see even if what you see doesn¡¯t match reality.¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, after talkingst night with ShinYa, LuoXiang was finally able to rx a little, at least that person channeled energy without having to look at his innocent body, the spell from the shaman was very useful too, because he couldn¡¯t believe it will work,st night LuoXiang made the shaman give an illusion to him, and it worked, now this person might see BaiYing¡¯s innocent body resembles a white rabbit, without a single garment, and it didn¡¯t matter to the Crown Prince, he had never been so content with pranking people.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    .....


    YiXing¡¯s screams were heard all the way out of the cave, where BeiYau and ShinYa as well as ChenMing were already standing guard at the front, all three could only smile in satisfaction.


    ¡°Hehehe feel, that pervert won¡¯t get what he wants,¡± ChenMing said.


    BeiYau patted ShinYa on the shoulder.


    ¡°You are really great lord Shin, this spell is useful too¡±


    ShinYa scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, I also often use this spell for myself when I¡¯m bored, it¡¯s not dangerous at all but it¡¯s really annoying if we can¡¯t see what we want¡±


    The three tough youthsughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is really great, heh at least His Highness the Crown Prince won¡¯t be on fire.¡±


    And for five days, everything will be as it is, even if don¡¯t wear anything, YiXing can¡¯t dream of seeing BaiYing¡¯s body at all, that won¡¯t happen.


    Afternoon.


    The sound of water ripples in the hot spring pool in the middle of the cave, LuoXiang carried BaiYing¡¯s body which was covered in a nket, and put him carefully into the pool.


    ¡°What is it warm enough?¡± LuoXiang whispered.


    BaiYing nodded, earlier when he woke up he felt his body was very cold, his whole body ached unbearably as if all the muscles of his body were being pulled by force. There was no energy even to raise his hand.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very warm Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair and let the young man lean on his arms with his body soaking in the ckish-green hot water pool, hot smoke could be seen billowing around him.


    BaiYing held LuoXiang¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does, Ying¡¯er have to do this every day?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he nodded while stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Yeah, this has to be done, why, it feels really bad?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He gripped the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeves tightly,


    ¡°Yeah, it does, my whole body hurts like it¡¯s been hit by a hard object, and the head hurts too much, and, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, lifting his body slightly and gently kissing his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s all for your recovery, just hold on there, healer Ou thinks it might get very painful day by day, that¡¯s why YingYing needs to soak in this pool to rx the nerves, otherwise it might get even worse, hold on, I love to get in with you if I can, take a bath and hug you so that all the pain goes away, but ording to healer Ou, it¡¯s better if you bathe yourself so that all the minerals and drugs work more optimally for you, em, I¡¯ll massage you tonight.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, closing his eyes holding back the pain he smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s better no, Your Majesty, my body will be much more painful, servant, just need a hug.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he didn¡¯t stop stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair and kissed his forehead, cing his chin on the forehead of the young man who was now hugging his arm tightly.


    ¡°Hey sweet child, of course, just a hug is enough.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Emm¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for bringing Your Majesty all the way to this ce to treat me, forgive me for making Your Majesty¡¯s face always sad, servant, will try to heal, and will not let His Majesty be sad anymore¡±


    ¡°Hey, stupid child why are you apologizing, I told you, even if we are going to the end of the world we will go together, let alone to this ce, let¡¯s just say, We¡¯re enjoying our honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°Hey, honeymoon, that¡¯s fun too.¡±


    Tired, BaiYing finally fell asleep again in a hot bath that made his hard muscles rx, at least the pain lessened a lot, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, don¡¯t ever give up, we will go through everything together, whatever it is.¡±


    The day passed very slowly.


    The cold air in the Medicine Valley made all activities also run at a slow pace as everyone was trying to warm themselves up in the room.


    But not for the Crown Prince and others.


    BeiYau¡¯s men were seen training every day behind the bungalow, watched over by BeiYau and ChenMing apanying him, while in the kitchen Lan¡¯er with two of BaiYing¡¯s maids and the other maids were busy preparing food for everyone.


    A few days into treatment BaiYing would skip his breakfast and only eatte in the afternoon, that poor kid, thought Lan¡¯er, who couldn¡¯t help but think how that skinny kid would get thinner every day, it droves her so eager to make all of BaiYing¡¯s favorite foods with her beaming face.


    Inside BaiYing and the Crown Prince¡¯s room on the second floor.


    LuoXiang had just carried BaiYing out of the bath after washing his body, BaiYing tightly wrapped his two arms around LuoXiang¡¯s neck even though they were already on the bed.


    ¡°Your body is so cold, though you¡¯ve been soaking all day, tonight I¡¯ll be your warm pillow, okay?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, caressing LuoXiang¡¯s cheek who ced him on the bed very carefully.


    ¡°Hehe that would be so nice Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°ording to healer Ou you can eat whatever you want after a long day of fasting, concubine Fu has prepared all your favorite foods, I¡¯ll feed youter¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t feel hungry¡±


    ¡°Of course you feel hungry, but because the energy is urgent all your veins and nerves make you think you¡¯re not hungry, heh¡±


    LuoXiang covered BaiYing¡¯s body with the nket, rubbed his cold palms, blowing hot steam out of his mouth.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked at LuoXiang for a moment, the man always smiled even though he knew he was also restless, BaiYing tried to be cheerful even though his whole body was ufortable and his stomach was queasy, he wanted to throw up all his small stomach contents. But seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s excited face made him feel ashamed for being someone who thinks he is the poorest one because he knows how it feels to see his loved ones suffer, especially to the point of being helpless, just like what BaiYing felt when he felt the Crown Prince¡¯s stiff body in his hands, it was like a knife that pierced your body and you couldn¡¯t die no matter how painful it was.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Em, I really want to eat lotus soup now, it¡¯s so cold here, it would be so nice to have the taste of warm lotus soup with ginger, it is delicious.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded.


    ¡°Emm, it seems that¡¯s what Concubine Fu is cooking at this time, she is so excited to prepare it, YingYing just take rest, I¡¯ll wake you up when its ready¡±


    BaiYing hold his word, he just stared at the old Crown Prince¡¯s witty eyes, slowly raised his hand to caress The Crown Prince¡¯s cheek that immediately held his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, will be alright, I¡¯m not giving up on this¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded, he smiled as he stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, we will fight this together, hang on Ying, this, it won¡¯t be long, YingYing can definitely recover, and we will enjoy our boring time back in the pce¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just being so lousy on pain, Your Majesty, but I¡¯ll be fine, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need to worry too much about me, I am quite happy and able to endure because I see Your Majesty¡¯s cheerful face, this, will surely pass.¡±


    LuoXiang saw BaiYing¡¯s eyes, leaned his head against the warm forehead and put His chin there, holding the young man as hard as he could, as tight as he could, feeling the spine sticking out of his shoulders because of the thinness of BaiYing¡¯s small body after a period of severe injuries, poor child. LuoXiang tried not to shed tears because it would burden the young man with it, he would always smile because it could make this little sunshine so brightly every day.


    ¡°My He YingYing, um, I really want to hug you so tight.¡±


    BaiYing closed his eyes feeling the smell of the Crown Prince¡¯s body that he loved so much.


    ¡°Um, Me too, Your Majesty¡±


    ######

 Chapter 255

    255 Stranges urs


    The next day.


    BaiYing had to do the same routine for several days and day by day the pain from the energy that urges made BaiYing suffer more and more. His body is getting frail and thin, pale face and has no appetite.


    Lan¡¯er stood outside BaiYing¡¯s room trying to stop herself from crying after she tried to persuade the young man to eat but he chose to sleep instead.


    ¡°Concubine Fu¡±


    ShinYa approached FuLan who was standing near the stairs.


    ¡°Master Shin, em you, going to practice?¡±


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I have to train my inner eye, as a Devine shaman I must be able to bnce a little of the Viceroy¡¯s strength, he is very strong, heh, at least, this is what I can do¡±


    FuLan smiled, the two of them then slowly descended the stairs and sat at a round table in the center of the room. Everyone was busy, BeiYau and ChenMing went to practice, the Crown Prince never left the room, and FuLan thought that if she didn¡¯t do anything he would be of no use there at all.


    .....


    ShinYa poured tea into a small cup and pushed it gently in front of the dreamy Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Concubine Fu what are you thinking?¡±


    FuLan turned his head, shook her head, and smiled, grabbed the teacup in front of her gulped it down slowly.


    ¡°This ce is beautiful, but, Ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t had time to enjoy it yet, heh, he must be very happy to see the big hares above the valley and the beautiful ponies, the child also likes wild animals, maybe he will also run to the wolves if he sees it, such a cheerful kid¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty will recover, his inner strength is very strong, he just needs to figure out how to control it, and with His Majesty¡¯s ability, I believe he will get through it soon and return to being a cheerful young man¡±


    Concubine Fu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is like the sun, no matter how hard the storm before he will shine again, heh, that child, I never expected a beautiful skinny child with an adorable face that made me and others hate him because his beautiful face, has a veryplicated life path, quite a short amount of time, so many things happened at once.¡±


    Concubine Fu sighed, remembering the past in the pce until her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Ems, in the past, just after his entire family was killed XiaoYing, suffered the most, he often daydreams and secretly cries without anyone seeing him, he will just sit on the edge of the fish pond with his head leaning on the pole with a nk look, I had no have empathy for him before, but, sometimes my heart also hurts to see he suffered and makes such beautiful eyes tear up, ems¡±


    Concubine Fu finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, gently wiped them with her handkerchief.


    ¡°Ems, he¡¯s a young boy, he doesn¡¯t even know how harsh the world is and suddenly he¡¯s thrown so hard into the bottom of the abyss that he has no other choice but to survive, poor boy, sob, why is he so poor¡± and finally she couldn¡¯t stop herself from bursting into tears.


    ShinYa could only swallow his saliva, he didn¡¯t know what to do and scratched his head clumsily.


    ¡°Eh concubine Fu¡±


    ¡°Huaaaaa poor little Ying, big sister wronged you, huks, why was your sister so mean to you back then? Why is this idiot so useless, huks poor XiaoYing¡±


    ¡°Concubine Fu try to calm down, here I am pouring some more tea yeah¡±


    ¡°Huaaaa little Ying¡±


    ........


    Klekk.


    The sky was getting dark, BaiYing¡¯s room was very calm. The young man justy on his bed after a long day, the Crown Prince approached and sat on the edge.


    ¡°Hey, look who wants to talk¡± he whispered.


    BaiYing turned his head, he could faintly see a person standing not far behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Brother TangTang¡± his hoarse voice.


    Crown Prince smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, you said you wanted to talk to him? Brother will leave you for a while, Brother XiangXiang have a discussion below¡±


    BaiYing slowly tried to pull his body to sit back, all his veins and muscles hurt unbelievably, even the slightest touch made him tormented.


    ¡°Yes brother¡±


    .......


    Bokk bokk bokk.


    Quick footsteps entered the bungalow¡¯s central room, where the Crown Prince and the others were sitting in the discussion, the healer Ou among them.


    ¡°What is it XiaoLi?¡±


    BeiYau asked his men who had just gone to observe the situation on the mountain.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei, the water in the middle of the river that splits the cold cave suddenly froze on its own, and some of the surrounding animals also died frozen.¡±


    BeiYau turned to the Crown Prince. He saw Physician Ou who finished drinking his tea stroking his short beard.


    ¡°Hemh, this is very strange, this has never happened before¡±


    ¡°Is this due to the energy released from the Cold cave? ording to the healer Ou YiXing taking energy from nature to channel it into YingYIng¡¯s body to reverse his energy, could that be what caused all these strange natural phenomena to ur?¡±


    Physician Ou thought.


    ¡°Hemh, this is very strange Your Majesty, Golden Buffalo Mountain has a lot of energy from nature, no matter how much it is taken it will not affect its natural state, something bigger must have happened. If my teacher was still around, he would understand this best because he used to be the one who practiced internal energy the most and cause all the air around him was un-bnced¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that from my father, that the great teacher Bao Yi was so incredible and became the leader of the martial world, that¡¯s why Prince WuYi looked and practice with him¡±


    ¡°My master was very young when Prince WuYi came to practice, at that time he was about thirty-five years old, and since forty years ago for some reason, he entered the Cold cave, meditated and never came out after that, heh, did not want his mortal body to be corrupted by nature, and the cold cave is the center of all the energy of the Golden Buffalo Mountain, it is believed that anyone who cultivates there will attain sainthood much faster than usual, and Prince WuYi once practiced there, unfortunately, Prince WuYi¡¯s ambition made him leave the valley and nevere back¡±


    ¡°Heh, for this matter is over old man, now Prince WuYi nothing more than an old man enjoying his retirement, whatever ambitions he had in the past are all just history.¡±


    Physician Ou nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, heh, unfortunately after my teacher left, in this Medicine Valley there are no more powerful people cultivates in the cold cave, now the cave is more useful as a ce for treatment for the sick and wounded¡±


    .....


    In BaiYing¡¯s room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit sour, but delicious.¡±


    YoTang thrust some small fruit into BaiYing¡¯s hand, a small red fruit that was sweet and sour.


    ¡°Umm, it¡¯s sour, Brother got it from the forest?¡±


    YoTang nod, He came with a basket of freshly picked fruit, and it all look pleasant to the eyes, he had no appetite for a few days because of the treatment, but the sweet and fresh fruit slightly sour made him salivate.


    YoTang couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is all for you, eat slowly.¡±


    ¡°Em brother, big brother will apany Ying¡¯er to the forest, right? Tomorrow is Ying¡¯er¡¯sst day in the cold cave, maybe after this Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to bathe anymore, it feels very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Well, brother, it can¡¯t be helped, your condition is still not well, Brother heard from Guard Bei that if your energy is not reversed it will probably attack your internal organs, it¡¯s so dangerous.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Heh yeah, it¡¯s all Ying¡¯er¡¯s fault for being so careless, cause everyone in troubles, even His Majesty has to put that sad face and depressed thinking about my condition, I¡¯m such a lousy¡±


    YoTang smiled.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can this XiaoYing be so lousy? You are the great Viceroy WahYe who can subdue mystical dragons, how great is that? Brother don¡¯t see which part of you being lousy¡±


    BaiYing stared far out of the window, stuffing some sour cherries into his mouth.


    ¡°Heh, brother TangTang, since childhood Ying¡¯er has always been a burden to everyone when Mother and Father were still around Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t realize that their harsh attitude was for the sake of Ying¡¯er to be able to independent, they must have been so worried about Ying¡¯er¡¯s condition, just hit by the light wind and rain can cause me a high fever for couple days, and now, Ying¡¯er also has to make His Highness the Crown Prince anxious, whereas, Ying¡¯er only wants to be a strong person but turn out my strength be a backfires, all of this, if not because Ying¡¯er being so lousy, then what?¡±


    YoTang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe XiaoYing, esteemed Young Master Hua, these are all just your thoughts, who would have thought like that, okay, don¡¯t think too much, these fruits are all picked for XiaoYing so you have to finish them all.¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely until all of his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, brother!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 256

    256 Trapped?


    The next morning.


    The sky was not yet clear when the sound of crowds on the mountain near the cold rock cave attracted the attention of BeiYau who was on guard in front of the stone cave. There were several Medicine Valley disciples running towards the Ou healer who was nearby.


    ¡°Teacher, look at this, everything has turned to stone¡± cried YoTang carrying some fruit-like objects in a big basket, but all of them hardened like stone.


    ¡°This is so weird, did all the fruit that was near there turn out like this?¡± asked the healer Ou, some of the students behind YoTang nodded,


    ¡°Yes Master, everything is like this, and the leaves are also all withering, almost all the trees that were fertile look old and dead¡±


    YoTang frowned a little worriedly.


    ¡°What are we going to do, Master? Many important medicinal nts are there, and today its all turned like this, we have lots of patients who need it.¡±


    Other disciples eximed in unison.


    ¡°Yes Master, this is very troubling, what if all the medicinal nts can¡¯t be used anymore? So many peoplee for these¡±


    .....


    Physician Ou took a deep breath, he looked around the Cold Stone cave which is now changing like an area with four seasons, different colors of nts, soil, on the other part it gets cold to below normal temperature, on the other part the trees die from drought, and other parts again, all the nts turn to stone and dirt, this has never happened before.


    Physician Ou turned his head when he saw the Crown Princeing out of the cave, for a moment the Crown Prince looked at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei where is lord Shin at?¡± he asked.


    BeiYau pointed towards the front where ShinYa was seen observing the strange event with the other disciples, healer Ou approached the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang briefly looked at ShinYa, then responded to healer Ou.


    ¡°Healer Ou, YingYing¡¯s condition has nothing to do with all this right?¡±


    Physician Ou lowered his head while saluting.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with His Majesty the Viceroy, all these natural phenomena have indeed happened in the past, as I saidst night when my Master was still around because he was the only one who mastered the science of temperature change, but, this is very strange since Teacher isn¡¯t here. All of this hasn¡¯t happened in a long time.¡±


    ¡°And this coincidence happened when YingYing was here? You think this is just happening by a chance?¡±


    Physician Ou stuttered, the old man himself did not know what was happening at this time.


    ¡°Eh that, Servant also still think about how this can possibly happened¡±


    LuoXiang was about to return to the cave again when the shouts towards ShinYa and the Medicine Valley disciples caught his attention.


    ¡°Wahhh!¡±


    Crown Prince nced at BeiYau ordering him to see what was going on, screams of panic were seen near ShinYa, before long a fire was burning rapidly in front of the young shaman, the disciples of the medicine valley were running around while one of the youngsters was seen trying to extinguish the fire that was burning his clothes.


    ¡°Ah, where did this firee from?¡±


    ...


    While in the stone cave.


    BaiYing who was sitting back in the hot spring pool opened his eyes, a faint scream from outside woke him up, the young man looked around, not finding the Crown Prince anywhere.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    While he suddenly felt so hungry, this time he felt very hungry as if he had not eaten for days.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing nced around, his hoarse voice probably only reached the front of the entrance, the young man slowly got up from the pool, grabbed the pile of clothes on the rock, and quickly put them on, the air somehow warmed up for a while now, where he just felt so cold before entering the hot tub.


    BaiYing will just go out and immediately look for food on his own, the Crown Prince must have been so tired of waiting for him that he left first, that bastard, he grumbled in his heart.


    When he was about to head towards the exit, suddenly a voice from the inside of the cave made BaiYing stop in his tracks, he had never heard that sound before, but was quite curious about what was inside for days there.


    But, his stomach is already very hungry, does he still have the energy to find out? BaiYing was about to ignore it, but just one step towards the exit, the sound from the inside of the cave which was only a stone wall made him turn his head again.


    ¡°What¡¯ is it? It¡¯s very noisy¡± resembling a scratching sound on a stone wall, maybe an animal is trapped inside?


    BaiYing approached the inner wall of the cave, looking for the origin of the sound, there were several recesses in the wall that were overgrown with moss because it was very humid, armed with light from a makeshift oilmp on the wall he slowly approached.


    ¡°Em hello, who¡¯s there?¡± the young man slowly stepped closer, nced at the recesses in the wall, trying to see what was the cause of the sound, until his feet stepped on a mossy stone,


    ¡°Ouch!¡± BaiYing tried to hold on to anything so as not to slip,


    ¡°Wow¡± he tried to hold his body by holding on to one of the rocks sticking out of the wall, however, the rock moved and he can¡¯t avoid the fell down with it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    There was such a big tremor in the cave as if an earthquake had urred, BaiYing tried to get up but the rock beneath him was moving as if spinning in another direction.


    ¡°No¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, the stone circled the wall to the other side of the cave.


    Vibrations were felt until they came out of the cave, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, without thinking twice he ran back into the cave.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    As fast as he could before the tremors actually stopped, and something really happened, he didn¡¯t see YingYing in the cave that had only one front room and one part of the hot spring pool, the young man wasn¡¯t in there.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡± LuoXiang had a bad feeling, this cave only had one way out and BaiYing didn¡¯te out of it, then where was he?


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    While on the other side behind the cave wall, BaiYing tried to stand up and hit the wall that had stopped spinning, he was trapped in another room.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± he cried, hitting the stone wall and screaming, how could he be so unlucky? And the room behind him was very dark, he was very afraid of the dark, there must be something terrible in it and he did not dare to look at it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, oh no¡±


    While outside.


    The Crown Prince was restless trying to look for BaiYing everywhere, but there was no sight of the boy anywhere, he immediately shouted for BeiYau and the others toe in to help search.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    His loud voice echoed but did not reach BaiYing¡¯s ears who were behind the inner wall of the cave. BaiYing opened his eyes wide, the surroundings were dark and cold, there wasn¡¯t any sound there, ording to YoTang¡¯s story if inside the cold cave there is an ancestral tomb that is very hidden, could it be that he has already entered the tomb.


    He was cold and hungry, the sound of the worms in his stomach was even louder than any sound at the moment, instead of staying silent he had to try to find a way out, there was a speck of light not far in front of the road, hopefully not far away, be careful not to slip again BaiYing staggered, his leg had sprained when he fell earlier and it was very painful, why did he have to be so unlucky?


    That speck of light led BaiYing to another room in the cave, his eyes widened, as soon as he stepped into the cold cave floor, all of the torches lit up, from where he stood until he circled a veryrge room, bigger than he could imagine.


    ¡°Wow, what room is this?


    The room was so beautiful, BaiYing didn¡¯t expect that in the cold cave there was a room resembling his room in the Medicine Valley bungalow, this looked like a roomplete with a table and bed, also a couch, and some decorations near the stone wall.


    Not far in front of him, BaiYing saw something was on the bed, he almost fell backward surprised by what he saw, someone, or, maybe a figure as if sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking from a distance maybe a little dirty and frail like a skull wrapped in thick clothes.


    ¡°Oh, this is really a tomb, right?¡± he mumbled inside his head.


    How did he get there? Isn¡¯t that tomb on the other side of the cold cave? ording to Physician Ou even the entrance was so tightly guarded that not a single snake could enter, then, how did he get in?


    ######

 Chapter 257

    257 Another Passage


    Ting ting ting ting!


    The soldiers try to hit the cave wall after Physician Ou says that there is a secret room behind the wall, which can actually be opened by pressing a lever but since the lever was crushed, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t wait long for Physician Ou to find another way to open the secret wall. And ShinYa¡¯s inner eyes confirm that he did see BaiYing¡¯s presence behind the wall.


    BeiYau¡¯s men brought equipment to hit rocks forcing the secret door open.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the door is very thick, it is impossible to force it open,¡± said BeiYauing to report.


    LuoXiang¡¯s face seemed to be between anger and restlessness.


    ¡°Heh kid, why can¡¯t he sit still, I just left him for a while and he¡¯s already gone¡±


    Soon ChenMing who followed YoTang to the other side of the cave approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to the healer Ou we can enter the cave from the other side of the hill, it is on the other side of the river, the path is longer and it may take some time to reach the end but that is another way to go¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at YoTang, the young man nodded while lowering his head.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, only a few elders and masters can enter the cave, and Master has allowed us to get in, but only a few people¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BeiYau, ChenMing, ShinYa, and YoTang in front of him.


    ¡°Prince Ming and Lord ShinYae with me, Bei you stay here if you can try to open the door at all costs, YingYing¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t allow us to drag on for too long¡±


    BeiYau bowed his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    And without stalling the Crown Prince with ShinYa and ChenMing exited the cave towards the other side of the hill.


    ....


    BaiYing was exhausted after going around the room trying to find a way out, his breath was almost out, the cold air in the room made him tired very quickly, not to mention his chest hurt every time he tried to exert himself.


    Finally, he who began to despair sat on the edge of the bed where a pile of bodies sitting in meditation was, he was too tired to forget his fear of ghosts or whatever was in there, even the room was too quiet there was no sound whatsoever that made his ears seem to be buzzing softly.


    ¡°Heh this is bad¡±


    Kruukkkk.


    His stomach rumbled, he was very hungry, if he didn¡¯t die from his illness he could have died of hunger, cold, or even fear.


    ¡°Heh how can I be so unlucky, Your Majesty, please help me¡±


    BaiYing lowered his body lying on his side with a distant view around the room, he still had to find a way out or he could suffocate there.


    Something caught his attention, looking some distance in front of the alcove there was water dripping from between the rocks, he was thirsty, and the cave was very cold, any water that fell would immediately turn into ice cubes, but, he could see water droplets behind the rock. BaiYing woke up too fast and his hand identally scratched the sharp edge of the bed, instantly the blood dripped profusely.


    ¡°Ah, ouch¡±,


    And his blood was flowing his ability to heal sometimes appeared and sometimes he didn¡¯t, and this time he seemed to have no energy to heal himself because of the unbearable hunger that he bent down to hold his stomach.


    The young man just waved his bloody palm, trying to rip off his clothes, which were too good in quality to make them hard to tear.


    ¡°Ich¡± he finally pulled the cloth from the bed that the meditating figure was sitting on very carefully, even though the cloth was dirty but he needed something to cover the wound, however, BaiYing identally pulled the cloth too hard that the meditating figure fell on him.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± BaiYing quickly stood up from his seat avoiding the figure, what had he done? He cursed inwardly, he might have disturbed the ancestor of the Medicine Valley. BaiYing immediately lowered his body to his knees.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to¡± he dropped his knee under the bed, and identally step on something below his knee.


    ¡°Kreek!


    There was a sound of movement resembling the friction of a rock on top of another stone, BaiYing looked around, the wall he saw dripping water suddenly shifted.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that there was another secret room there, BaiYing stood up, whatever it was, the wall might shift to another room.


    Brukk!


    He turned his head when he heard a loud crash on the floor, something hard fell from the bed, what else if it wasn¡¯t the remaining body of a figure who¡¯s meditating on the bed, but, why was the shape so irregr? What may have fallen so hard that it caused all parts of his skull and bones to scatter on the floor?


    Somewhat horrified, BaiYing approached, even though the body might belong to the Elder of the Medicine Valley, he must not be rude to leave his body on the floor just like that, after paying some respect BaiYing slowly tossed aside the cloth intending to collect the remaining bones and ce them back on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry elder, Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to be disrespect.¡±


    However, BaiYing¡¯s hand stopped, maybe the lighting in the room wascking, but, he didn¡¯t see the round object that should be a human skull, it doesn¡¯t look like a normal skull, he frowned.


    ¡°Em, elder, is this really your skull?¡±


    Just a round object resembling a wooden doll, with holes for two eyes and a mouth carved, that, is definitely not a human skull, BaiYing removed the rest of the body parts, and they weren¡¯t even human bones or animal bones, they were just wooden dolls that resembled human¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is weird¡±


    He frowned, why would someone on purpose put a doll resembling a meditating person in the room? Did all of YoTang¡¯s stories not true? If the elder really meditated until the end of his life here.


    But whatever it was, BaiYing who was holding back the pain in his hands and feet finally arranged the pieces of the wooden doll onto the bed as before.


    The young man cheerfully headed towards the open wall behind him. His eyes wide open, the room, no, the wall led him to an open space in another cave, with lots of trees, running water, and warm air, he couldn¡¯t stop admiring the huge space resembles an actual forest, it most likely still in the cave area but there are many holes in the sky that make the space bright like in the outside.


    ¡°Waahh¡±


    Without hesitation, the young man entered, found many tall trees with ripe red fruits, this was very coincidental, he was very hungry.


    ¡°Yeah food!¡± without thinking too long the boy ran to one of the biggest apple trees with fruit that refreshed the eyes.


    Before climbing up the tree, BaiYing had to tie up his clothes so he wouldn¡¯t be stepped on and fall down, if he fell there no one else would catch him, he could fall and die silly.


    ¡°Esteemed and benevolent ancestor of the Medicine Valley, forgive Ying¡¯er for being insolent, but Ying¡¯er is so hungry, Ying will ask for one or two, well, maybe three, hehehe¡± the boy excitedly climbed up to the tree holding on to the big trunk very carefully, he can¡¯t wait to eat an apple the size of his fist, which although not very big but looks very tasty.


    With great care the young man was finally able to climb up the big trunk of the tree and sit on it, his eyes shining at the sight of the many for the shining red Apple that kept calling his name.


    ¡°Wow this looks delicious.¡±


    Without thinking too long he plucked the closest one, biting into it with his big mouth. And not waiting for him to reach out his other hand to pluck the other, the boy looked so happy he didn¡¯t care about his surroundings and sat on his perch swinging his legs on a tree branch.


    Until something dazzled his eyes, the reflection of light that was directly focused on his eyes, because BaiYing¡¯s guard who was trying to dodge didn¡¯t realize when one of his legs didn¡¯t touch the other¡¯s trunk and couldn¡¯t dodge when his still sore leg slipped from its footing.


    ¡°Ah!¡± And his body had to surrender to slide down from the tree.


    ¡°No! Your Majesty!¡± Spontaneously he shouted, but no one else was there especially the Crown Prince who always caught him when he fell from a tree.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    And the young man fell very hard down hit the ground hard and did not move again after that.


    ........


    The Crown Prince¡¯s bodyguards ran over after surveying the surrounding area.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the road ahead is blocked by an avnche, we can¡¯t go through it¡± reported a young guard. YoTang and ShinYa approached.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the only way is through this road, but this area is very rarely traveled, there are many wild and strange beasts around, even servant who lived here for twenty years never dared to pass through it, no one dared¡±


    The Crown Prince furrowed with sharp eyes, He thought hard.


    #######

 Chapter 258

    258 Elder.


    ¡°You guys stand guard here, fewer rides will be safer, any creatures won¡¯t see so much movement that attracts their attention.¡±


    The young guard raised his head, he looked stuttered.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, it¡¯s our duty to keep Your Majesty safe¡±


    ¡°No but, you guys know who well I¡¯am and don¡¯t need you guy¡¯s protection, Master Yo, is the cave entrance on the other side of this cliff?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    YoTang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, it¡¯s half a day¡¯s journey¡±


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa who looked a bit tired, of course, he didn¡¯t have any martial arts skills, walking for so long must have consumed his energy.


    ¡°Master Shin, I might really need you there, ording to Physician Ou those beasts can¡¯t be fought with ordinary martial arts, and your spell might be able to paralyze them¡±


    ShinYa nodded, he clenched his fists in front of his face.


    .....


    ¡°Respectfully Your Majesty, immobilize wild animals were in another level different with humans or demi¡¯s, but servant will do the best¡±


    Without waiting longer LuoXiang wags his clothes are wide and go before they head to the small road that is overgrown with many nts because it is almost never traveled


    Some guards of The Crown Prince were forced to stay in ce because the Crown Prince¡¯s orders were clear enough, no one was allowed to follow him.


    ....


    It didn¡¯t take long, the Crown Prince, ShinYa, and YoTang had already faced several beasts guarding the Golden Buffalo Mountain, ShinYa tried to cast spells past a group of red monkeys the size of a cat that was very agile, a little scratch from their nails could cause people to die instantly because of the poison.


    The noise of the red monkeys gathering at the very front among the tall trees sounded noisy, ShinYa cast a protective spell for the three to walk slowly through the growing herd of Monkeys, even though YoTang had brought all the antidote from his school, still got hit by the poison of the red Monkey which would greatly slow down their movement, and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want that, every time for YingYing was precious.


    Last night in the living room of the bungalow.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t move, healer Ou¡¯s words made his chest hurt and speechless.


    Physician Ou lowered his head in salute, the old man looked with dispirited eyes, a pair of tired and hopeless wrinkled eyes.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, but, even Master YiXing¡¯s reversing energy is so slow at work, this, my failure¡±


    ¡°So, you mean, even though YingYing had sacrificed himself to bepletely naked, his whole body was sore and cold but his energy didn¡¯t back to its core? Then, what does it mean that he has suffered all this time?¡±


    Chen Ming came forward.


    ¡°Healer Ou, little brother has great inner strength, before he could heal himself so perfectly, why did just one death blow make all his energy turn against him? Isn¡¯t there anything else we can do?¡± he asked.


    Not wanting to linger the Crown Prince returned to his room, sat on the edge of the bed where BaiYing rested his head on hisp, and fell asleep tired.


    The Crown Prince held his breath while stroking the hair of the young man who was fast asleep like a child in hisp he was lost in thought, his gaze far out the window in the room.


    The Crown Prince lowered his head and kissed BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°YingYing, heh¡±


    Returning to the Golden Buffalo mountain forest, ShinYa managed to bring the three of them out of the red monkey¡¯s encirclement, but the terrain in front of them was much more dangerous, not far from the crowd of red monkeys in the interior there was mud that flooded the road, and it wasn¡¯t ordinary mud, live mud that can paralyze even a buffalo and suck it up easily.


    Crown Prince had to jump from one rock to another to avoid the mud, while YoTang helped ShinYa who couldn¡¯t jump too far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Master Shin.¡±


    It was indeed the right decision for the Crown Prince to leave many of his men at the foot of the mountain, the more people who passed, the more difficult it would be for them to pass through the dangerous terrain, no wonder no one dared to cross that road even though there were so many rare medicinal nts and also very precious natural stone there.


    ¡°Come on Master Yo!¡± cried the Crown Prince who had arrived at the end of the road, but he didn¡¯t notice somethinging towards him, YoTang¡¯s eyes widened when he saw something behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡± YoTang eximed as arge nt attacked the Crown Prince, wrapping its roots around LuoXiang¡¯s waist and pulling him towards the dense trees.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± eximed ShinYa, who rushed in pursuit as YoTang lowered his body on the ground, both of them rushed towards behind the dense trees where the Crown Prince disappeared.


    ........


    Tikk ??tikk tikk.


    The sound of water drops.


    The atmosphere was very quiet, too quiet to not hear any sound.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes slowly opened, he fell unconscious and opened his eyes in unbearable pain.


    When his eyesight was still blurry he seemed to see the figure of someone in front of him, was he just dreaming?


    ¡°Ouch¡± his head hurt unbelievably and his bones too, his whole body felt like it was hit by a rock.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The figure was real, in front of BaiYing, and he was not dreaming, when his vision was clear he woke up and pulled his body quickly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The figure just smiled, lowered his head to look at BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance, a man, his face was clean and handsome, sparkling with a wide smile adorning his cheeks, his hair was long and shiny, and the color was silver! He was like an old man but his face was still very smooth like a youth.


    ¡°Wow, what day is this? Why is there suddenly a very beautiful guesting to visit my rickety hut? Is this a dream?¡± The man¡¯s voice was light.


    BaiYing pulled himself to the corner of the couch, but his left leg hurt so badly that he couldn¡¯t move further than that.


    ¡°Akh w-who are you? Are you a ghost or a human? Are you, the ancestor of Medicine Valley? ooh please forgive Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er was wrong to take an apple without permission huh?, please don¡¯t disturb Ying¡¯er¡± the young man closed his eyes tightly while praying, he may be imagining or actually seeing ghosts, whatever it is he is afraid of ghosts.


    However, the young manughed instead.


    ¡°Hahahaha you¡¯re so cute, hold on¡± he stretched out his hand to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as the man¡¯s warm hand held it and pressed his palm to his cheek, he was real, it was human skin, he was human just like himself.


    BaiYing stuttered. While the man was still smiling broadly at him with a pair ofrge and sunken eyes, with a deep but very friendly look.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child, what¡¯s your name? Why are you here? Which lightning struck you to this ce?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he didn¡¯t know what to say, while the man¡¯s hand was still holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°Eh that..¡±


    BaiYing slowly withdrew his hand, did he just meet another pervert? Why did that man look at him like he was a very delicious meal, what a scary look.


    The young man smiled, he reached for something on the table behind him, a bowl filled with fresh leaves.


    ¡°Sweet child, why is your smooth body so full of wounds, look at your hands, and your feet too, tsk tsk¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but as the man pulled his injured left hand and pressed the leaf to the wound surface, the chill was a bit biting but after that, it felt quitefortable, the pain of the wound, which he has not paid attention and it bes so mess was getting better.


    ¡°Thank you Master, eh¡±


    The man continued to take off the shoe on BaiYing¡¯s left foot, there was a fairlyrge bruise on his ankle, and it was very ufortable, even the slightest movement caused excruciating pain.


    ¡°Akh¡± he moaned as the man¡¯s painstaking hand touched his bruise.


    ¡°Ouch look at these smooth legs, hold on, it¡¯s going to hurt a bit, looks like you sprained it and I need to turn it back¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he wasn¡¯t even ready when the man¡¯s hand twisted his ankle.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The excruciating pain made him scream so loudly, so loudly that the little birds perched on the roof of the hut flew away.


    ¡°chirp chips¡±


    ......


    Not long after.


    The man had already bandaged BaiYing¡¯s sprained ankle, at least the pain had lessened a lot from the first time the man had reversed his position. He is quite patient, thought BaiYing who couldn¡¯t move much and could only lean on the rattan couch.


    He nced around, it was a small room resembling a hut, not very big and had big windows on three sides, and only one door, although the objects in the room were not very attractive everything was ced so neatly, there was even a pot with fresh flowers on the top of the table behind the window, and a small branch deliberately ced beside it for small birds to perch.


    BaiYing dropped his head back, his stomach hurt so bad, he was hungry, and even though his whole body hurt but what he felt the most right now was his hungry stomach.


    The rumbling sound of his stomach was loud enough to be heard by the man¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hehe¡± the man smiled seeing the boy¡¯s face, he finished threatening his leg.


    ########

 Chapter 259

    259 The Dangerous Path


    BaiYing turned his head, his face red with embarrassment when he realized his stomach sound made the man turn on him.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    BaiYing nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning, and unfortunately, I just bite the apples and fall like this, HuaBaiYing who is always unlucky¡±


    The man chuckled, the young man in front of him was too adorable, couldn¡¯t stop just looking at him.


    ¡°Hehehehe, here, I have some food¡±


    The man took another bowl from the table behind him, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened at the contents of the bowl, small fresh fruit pieces of various kinds and colors, just looking at it made his alive drip, but, when he was about to reach for it his chest hurts unbelievably.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened when he saw BaiYing groaning while holding his chest, he put the bowl on the couch and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    .....


    ¡°Ah M-Master what are you doing?¡±


    The young man tried to pull his hand back when the man grabbed his wrist, his other hand touched BaiYing¡¯s chin and looked closely at his face.


    ¡°You are internally injured.¡±


    He checks the young man¡¯s pulse, his eyes getting bigger. Without thinking too long the man pulled BaiYing¡¯s body and sat him down and he himself climbed onto the couch and sat cross-legged behind the young man.


    He pulled BaiYing¡¯s back clothes off which showed his innocent back, BaiYing, who was in pain trying to rebel, did that man abuse him too?


    ¡°Ekh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    He tried to turn his body but the movement of the man¡¯s hand was very fast, with lightning he stabbed the acupoint at BaiYing¡¯s neck and made the young man unconscious instantly, while the man opened his two palms wide, immediately filling his palms with energy which was immediately channeled to BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    .......


    The sound of running water, the wind blowing smoothly through the window curtains.


    The light from the hole above the ceiling showed that when it was still bright outside, the location of this cave must be on a mountain some distance from the Medicine Valley, because in the Medicine Valley it was almost impossible to get sunlight for long.


    BaiYing opened his eyes, looked around the room, he had fallen asleep again, hisst memory was when he felt a pain so intense in his chest that the man who took his clothes off, didn¡¯t know what that man did to him, but he could feel the pressure in his chest lessen a bit by now.


    Slowly the young man got up and sat up, although the pain and difort were still felt, at least he didn¡¯t feel tortured every time he took a breath, it much lighter.


    From his seat now BaiYing tried to look around, to find out where the man was, and he could see from afar the man, who was clearly seen from behind standing in front of the hut, on the edge of theke with a small waterfall flowing from the top of the rock cave.


    The water in the pool rippled, swaying left and right and swirling like a small storm floating on the water. The man was seen standing while sping his hands in a circr motion and dancing with light body movements. His face looks very dignified, beyond his years, thought BaiYing who looked on in amazement.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so great¡± the young man was already standing in front of the hut seeing all the greatness in front of his eyes, the man turned his head and stopped his practice when he saw BaiYing standing on the terrace of the hut.


    Fast, the man approached.


    ¡°Hey sweetie are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    The man served his guests very well, of course, he was his first guest after a long time there, the man look has been too long in the cave where there was only him there, of course, apanied by adorable little animals like rabbits and sheep the mountains around the hut.


    When BaiYing was about to dodge the man had already grabbed his waist and held his hand, he was very close to him.


    ¡°Master, are you Practicing?¡±


    The man nodded, he led BaiYing to a chair in front of the terrace and sat down.


    ¡°Yes, I was, you¡¯re still weak, you shouldn¡¯t too much move yet¡±


    BaiYing smiled, that man is not an ordinary person, even the person with the highest inner strength would have a hard time reversing the energy in his body, that¡¯s why he was willing to bepletely naked so that YiXing could reverse his energy, though, all it turned out to be futile, he knew from the talk he didn¡¯t want to hear but overheard, that he might die soon from an unstoppable rush of energy.


    ¡°Emm, Master, who are you? Why can you reverse the energy in my body?¡±


    The man looked at BaiYing for a moment, still holding the boy¡¯s soft hand, until he sat up straight, taking a deep breath.


    The man grabbed two cupped cups, then slowly poured tea into them, all food and drinks including tea also grew in the cave, that person would certainly neverck let alone starve.


    ¡°Heh, I am, just a person who is bored with the outside world, wishing to spend my life in this very serene and beautiful ce, but, the reality is not like that, my time, turned out to be upside down here¡±


    BaiYing frowned, hearing the man¡¯s exnation who looked back at him, a pair of clear eyes with a stern gaze, full of light, an unpretentious face, and a friendly smile, he certainly wasn¡¯t a bad person, but how could he be trapped there? But, he wouldn¡¯t want to know much, this person must have his own reasons.


    ¡°Erm, this ce is indeed very beautiful, the air is warm, there is natural lighting, there are no wild animals, all food is avable here, so why stay outside full of chaos?¡±


    The man smiled, he put his chin on his middle resting on the table, seeing BaiYing¡¯s face for a while, it must have made BaiYing nervous.


    ¡°Eh, wh-what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Hey, your face, at first nce reminds me of an old friend of mine, but, after seeing you carefully, you both indeed very different.¡±


    BaiYing was excited.


    ¡°You mean that I have a verymon face then?¡±


    The man chuckled lightly at BaiYing¡¯s adorable pouting face.


    ¡°Hehehehe that¡¯s not what I mean, um, what are you doing in this cave, sweetie? And how can a kid as young as you, have that much energy in your body? The energy that even through austerities for hundreds of years can¡¯t necessarily be possessed by great people anywhere, you are, very attractive.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widen to see the man.


    ¡°Master, You know what¡¯s inside my body?¡±


    ¡°Of course, when I felt your irregr pulses colliding with each other, I knew something big was churning inside, if you don¡¯t neutralize it you might die in no time.¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath, say that again? He knew his time would notst long, his recklessness just made him die silly.


    ¡°Heh yeah, Yingger is prettyme.¡±


    The man straightened his seat when he heard BaiYing mention himself.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er?¡±


    BaiYing just realized, he was very rude not to introduce himself after the man in front of him had helped him. He clenched his fists in front of his face.


    ¡°Please forgive my impudence, I am HuaBaiYing, elders can call me Ying¡¯er or XiaoYing¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Ying¡¯er, what a beautiful name, um, you look very young.¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists again.


    ¡°This year Ying is turning seventeen years old, thanks to Elder for saving Ying¡¯er¡±


    The manughed, he couldn¡¯t bear to see BaiYing¡¯s adorable face when he introduced himself.


    ¡°Hahahaha what a sweet and attractive child, Ying¡¯er¡±


    ......


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ShinYa shouted as he approached, at that time the Crown Prince had stained his sword with green liquid that came out of the giant creature he shed, resembling a normal nt but its size was as high as a big tree and could move, the trunk had pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s body dragging it a bit far and seemed to want to eat it.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s sword sh made the nt whimper and flee quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are injured.¡±


    Yotang¡¯s eyes widened as he saw LuoXiang¡¯s sleeve which was bleeding.


    LuoXiang cursed, dammit, he thought, he let his guard down a bit and let the creature hurt him.


    YoTang lowered the small basket that he was carrying around his waist and took out a few bottles of medicine.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, ording to Teacher, this creature is a kind of nt that lives and moves because it absorbing the essence of the Golden Buffalo Mountain, and the number is increasing day by day, the poison is not too dangerous, only causes a little numbness, even Teacher has used it as a painkiller for treat serious wounds. Pardon me for being presumptuous Your Majesty, um, may I take off Your Majesty¡¯s sleeves?¡±


    Crown Prince nodded, letting YoTang treat his wound, it was ShinYa who looked worried instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous? Did Master Yo bring the antidote with you too?¡±


    YoTang nodded.


    ¡°Of course Master Shin, I brought all the medicine with me, ording to Teacher this path is very dangerous because it has been left for too long that all kinds of creatures grow well here, although it is not so bad, it might be a bit numb but still usable, and our destination is not very far from here, after passing this way we will arrive at the entrance of the cave.¡±


    Hearing that, as soon as YoTang bandaged his wound LuoXiang hurried his way back.


    ¡°Come on, we have to move again¡±


    ########

 Chapter 260

    260 a Very suspiciously Man


    The sound of water flowing from the top of the rock.


    The water was so clear and cold, with some beautiful small fish swim in it, therge pond in front of the hut was definitely one of the favorite ces for the elder who imed to be called Elder Yi. BaiYing sat on a rock by the pond enjoying the cold water soaking his unbandaged feet, while Elder Yi approached carrying a small meal and pot of tea, the man sat beside BaiYing with a cheerful face.


    ¡°Wow, this is so nice, I get used to sitting here alone, but today I have someone who is apanying me¡±


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe does Elder Yi have been here for a long time?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi thought, the man who by his appearance was probably in his thirties to forties, still looked very young, but his figure looks like an old man.


    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s been a while, I don¡¯t even know how long, I stop counting the time¡±


    ¡°Then, it also means that Elder never managed to find a way out of this ce?¡±


    Elder Yi thought again.


    .....


    ¡°Way out? So far I¡¯ve never seen a way out, well, actually I don¡¯t really want to go out either, so it¡¯s not really looking for it, but there was one time I was really bored and wanted to peek out every now and then, but after walking around the cave all day, two days, up to a few days, I forgot not to count, still can¡¯t find a way out either, well, I¡¯ll just give up¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips, he lost his excitement.


    ¡°Then, will Ying¡¯er not be able to get out of here? Heh, everyone must be worried about Ying¡¯ er, His Majesty, Brother MingMing, Sis Lan¡¯er, heh¡± he sighed loudly.


    Elder Yi chuckled, he thrust a piece of boiled sweet potato that was still steaming in front of the young man.


    ¡°Here, let¡¯s eat first, we¡¯ll think about finding a way out after you get better okay? Right now I don¡¯t rmend you to go anywhere just yet, with your current condition, XiaoYing is very lucky to have arrived in this cave, this might be your chance to recover your condition.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, his eyes still on Old Yi Elder.


    He took a slow bite of the sweet potato, chewed it zealously, swallowed it whole, and continued talking.


    ¡°ording to Physician Ou, Ying¡¯er¡¯s condition is too severe, he said Ying¡¯er¡¯s core meridians already have no foundation, even though Lord YiXing has channeled reversal energy but the injury already too severe, heh, Ying, might die soon, maybe, disappearing from the Crown Prince is a good thing, at least he won¡¯t be too sad when Ying really self-destructs in the future.¡±


    Elder Yi saw BaiYing¡¯s dispirited face and frowned.


    ¡°Em, healer Ou? You mean, OuYangLu huh?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, healer OuYangLu, he is a very great healer, it is said that with his ability he once saved a person whose only left half of his breath, and when Ying was younger, physician Ou also the one who safe Ying with the piece of the Bloodstone¡±


    Hearing that Elder Yi¡¯s eyes widened. BaiYing was about to put the sweet potato in his mouth,


    ¡°What do you mean by bloodstone? How could that kid use it? How can he? That rotten brat, he managed to learn the fusion of two elements¡±


    BaiYing pulled his hand away from Elder Yi¡¯s grip whose eyes were looking far ahead, looking serious.


    ¡°Did Elder familiar with healer Ou?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m his... uh, hehe, I, used to be one of his disciples, hehe yeah¡±


    The man looks suspicious, thought BaiYing, frowned at the man who now scratched his head clumsily.


    ¡°Hehehe does, that dragon pearl is still inside your body? No wonder XiaoYing has boundless energy, dragon pearls are very powerful, even after hundreds of years of practice, normal people won¡¯t possible can have it, in the past, there was a young man who thought he could do it, but at that time I had not mastered the art of fusion of two elements, as a result, heh, that person did a devious thing¡±


    BaiYing listened carefully,


    ¡°Back then? Then Elder Yi also knows the story about the dragon pearl?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know! I was the one who split the pearl into four and had to let my heavenly sword which was extremely powerful be broken in two, heh what a pity, even reassembling the broken sword can¡¯t restore its power back to how it used to be.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he¡¯s getting more confused about what was the man in front of him talking about. Was his brain too stupid to be able to tell whether the person in front of him was joking or talking for real?


    ¡°Em, Ying doesn¡¯t understand, how can Elder Yi know about the matter of the Heavenly sword and others, it¡¯s a very secret matter, did, Elder Yi, possibly know Healer Ou¡¯s great master?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s innocent question made Elder Yi who was just drinking his tea choke.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    The clumsy man hastily wiped his mouth whos drench by the tea, while BaiYing just looked at him strangely.


    ¡°Hehe, how can you think like that? Do I look like someone who knows the great master? How old is he now?¡±


    BaiYing thought, he still looked at Elder Yi¡¯s face for a while, then thought until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Em, ording to Physician Ou when he entered the cave, Master¡¯s age was about fifty-five years, and ever since Great Master entered the cave to meditated, he is now probably around ny-five years old¡±


    Elder Yi almost choked again while drinking his tea, his eyes widened hearing BaiYing¡¯s story.


    ¡°N-Ny-five years? Does that mean I¡¯ve been in the cave for forty years?¡±


    ¡°Really? How old is Elder Yi? If you¡¯ve been here for forty years at least Elder¡¯s age are around the forties to fifties, that¡¯s if Elder already been here since baby, that¡¯s impossible, right? After all, Elder¡¯s face looks very young, Elder Yi please don¡¯t fool Ying¡¯er.¡±


    Elder Yi scratched his head awkwardly, the kid in front of him was looking at him with a pair of very beautiful eyes, making him even more nervous.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, er, it impossible I¡¯ve been here since baby, hehe¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi is such a weird, look like you hiding something from Ying¡¯er huh?¡±


    ¡°Something like what? What am I hiding?¡±


    BaiYing furrowed his brows deeply.


    ¡°Well don¡¯t know, there¡¯s just something, Ying can feel it¡±


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s just your feeling, this young man, let¡¯s just cook dinner, XiaoYing is hungry right?¡±


    ¡°Eh Elder Yi¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me see your face, umm it still pale, then your pulse¡±


    The man grabbed BaiYing¡¯s wrist, holding it for a long time as if he really felt his pulse, or he just too itchy just wanted to touch him, thought BaiYing who couldn¡¯t pull his hand away.


    ¡°Hemh tonight I¡¯ll channel my inner strength again for you, well, your core isn¡¯tpletely damaged, it¡¯s just covered in a lot of energy, that rotten kid still can¡¯t learn God¡¯s eye, such a lousy¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°What is God¡¯s eye, Elder Yi?¡±


    ¡°That is, as a divine healer, the highest level is the eyes and hands of God, if you have the hands of a god but don¡¯t master the eyes of a god it will be useless, with the eyes of a god a divine healer can see the inner aura of his patient just by physical appearance¡±


    ¡°Em, that, maybe like lord Shin, he can see anyone¡¯s aura¡±


    Elder Yi frowned.


    ¡°Lord Shin? Who is that, is he another holy man? He mastered the God¡¯s eye?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, of course, he is a powerful shaman from WahYe.¡±


    Elder Yi¡¯s eyes widened when he heard BaiYing mention WahYe¡¯s name.


    ¡°Wow? How do you know about that country? My younger brother was from there, and as far i knew that country has long gone.¡±


    ¡°And now it has risen.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, hmm, it seems that a lot of development I didn¡¯t follow anymore, there¡¯s a lot of changes¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, Elder Yi said you been here for forty years, of course, a lot has changed out there¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t let this happen, I also need to get out from here.¡±


    Elder Yi immediately stood up from his seat, and suddenly lowered his body in front of BaiYing and lifted the young man¡¯s body, carrying him with great ease.


    ¡°Eh E-Elder, what are you doing?¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, he had already straightened his body carrying BaiYing with his two hands in front.


    ¡°Hehe your leg still hurts right? It¡¯s just XiaoYing who was stubborning out here, and your current state is still very fragile, I don¡¯t want to spend too much of my energy to reverse your rushing energy because you¡¯re too excited.¡±


    Elder Yi carried BaiYing towards the hut.


    ¡°But, Ying can walk by myself slowly, Elder Yi please put Ying¡¯er down.¡±


    Before long, Elder Yi had already carried BaiYing into the room and put him down on the bamboo cot.


    ¡°We here! Why need to bother, you¡¯re just sitting here and waiting, this reliable Elder Yi will treat you to the best food in the Cold Rock Valley.¡±


    BaiYing rolled his eyes upwards. Why did he meet another pervert again? Do all the attractive men who meet him turn out to be all perverts?


    ¡°haha¡±


    #####

 Chapter 261

    261 Cold Stone Valley


    Calm and beautiful, that is the Cold Stone valley, some rabbits and squirrels can be seen ying around the plum tree not far in front of the hut. Looks like it may be gettingte, the sky outside looks a little dark and starting to lose its light.


    BaiYing walked around the cave, searching every corner and wall that his eyes could see for possible hidden exits. Like his experience, opening the rock mountain in YinHua and most recently yesterday when he identally hit one of the rocks and made the wall move. Also in the meditation room where he pressed the rock with his knee and opened the mechanism leading to this valley, maybe he could open the door again, but, he thought, it was useless to look for it when the room itself had no way out.


    His eyes nced at one of the holes a bit high in the wall, the hole was quiterge and about his body size, but he couldn¡¯t see into it, could there be a way out there? But, ording to Elder Yi, he said he had searched all over the ce and still couldn¡¯t find a way out. For forty years he lived here and could not find a way out, then what going to happen to him?


    BaiYing took a deep breath, should he stay here too? What about the Crown Prince? He must be so worried about him, why he was so stupid, why not just sit still and do nothing, he only hurt himself or others every time he moves, it¡¯s always like that.


    Finally, exhausted, the young man climbed onto a ratherrge rock above a small river and sat on it, swaying his feet while looking at the view that covered the entire valley of the cave Cold Stone, the area of ??the valley was more or less the same as the pce of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, maybe a little smaller, about half of it BaiYing thought, at least it seemed to him, he never really know how big the Pce is, even after almost a year staying there, and ording to Elder Yi there were still many hidden ces around this valley.


    He sat at quite a strategic ce, BaiYing thought, at least he got a pleasant enough ce to enjoy the scenery there.


    When he looked down, his eyes widen, he had never seen such beautiful fish swimming in the water, they were white, sparkling with a pair of golden eyes. Out of curiosity and wanting to take a closer look, the young man came down from the boulder and squatted by the river.


    There were many small fish of white, silver, and gold, they were no bigger than the palm of their hand and its body so thin, with shining wings and scales.


    ¡°Wow, you are so beautiful, can I take you back to the pce to fill my pool, do you want it?¡± BaiYing stretched his hand out into the water, letting the fishes approach him, swimming around in his palm.


    .....


    ¡°So pretty¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡± but a loud voice startled the fish, causing BaiYing to withdraw his hand suddenly when he felt one of the startled fish bite him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Instantly the clear water was dripping with blood.


    Elder Yi approached quickly and grabbed BaiYing¡¯s palm which had just been bitten and its bleeding.


    ¡°Brat, I told you not to go carelessly, oh no this fish is very poisonous.¡±


    When Elder Yi was very worried that the blood on BaiYing¡¯s palm would stop dripping, his eyes widened as the wound healed quickly, and it was as if nothing had happened to the young man who was now looking at him intently with a pair of big round eyes, blinking several times still confused by Elder Yi¡¯s reaction which he thought was exaggerated.


    ¡°Eh Master Yi, umm my hand please¡±


    Elder Yi let go of his grip, he still frown in deep thought, was he¡¯s wrong? But he remembered that the same fish can kill his pet goat in just one bite, they are very poisonous, even a small bite can make people faint and eventually die of suffocation.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you feel anything? Headache or chest tightness?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No, just a little sore just now.¡±


    Elder Yi was still looking at BaiYing, he should have known that the child in front of him was not ordinary, with the dragon pearl he possessed which so powerful enough to give all physical and inner strength unmatched, let alone against the bite of a poisonous creature? It¡¯s a very small thing for him.


    And this is very interesting, he thought, still not averting his eyes from seeing BaiYing and make the young man go awry.


    ¡°Eh is it something strange Elder?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is, how can anyone recover from a bite so quickly, this kid.¡± He flicks BaiYing¡¯s forehead in exasperation.


    The young man groaned.


    ¡°Ow its hurt, Elder¡±


    Elder Yi took a deep breath, he finally sat beside BaiYing while looking at the surroundings, the valley he had lived in for decades, he still don¡¯t believe it he had already stayed there for more than forty yeast, time passed so fast without he knew it, he looked to all directions where he spent almost half of his age there.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s such a beautiful ce.¡±


    BaiYing who was still touching his forehead turned his head, seeing the face of a man who looked serious now, he has just known him, maybe for two days, but the person in front of him didn¡¯t look like a stranger, he was very friendly, not an ordinary person, BaiYing even thought this person in front of him might be the incarnation of the very famous Great Master of the Medicine Valley, which ording to the Physician Ou¡¯s story of that his teacher was a man who could not stay still and was always looking for all new knowledge. But, is that possible? He¡¯s probably very old now.


    ¡°Em, Elder, what, caused Elder to enter this cave? I mean, how did you get here in the first ce?¡±


    Elder Yi thought, he looked far ahead, then took a deep breath.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s a long story, if you want to hear my story it might take a few days or a few nights.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Really, then don¡¯t tell, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, we¡¯ll find a way out soon, right?¡±


    Elder Yi narrowed his eyes, seeing BaiYing¡¯s adorable frowning face.


    ¡°This brat, so you want to listen or not?¡±


    ¡°Ying would you like it but don¡¯t take it too long, just make it short¡±


    ¡°How can that be, it all has the plot¡±


    ¡°Okay just start it out, Elder Yi is really like to waste the time, you said tomorrow before dawn we have to find a way out, ording to Elder Yi, Ying¡¯s feet is already strong enough to walk a long way, so we have to start immediately, Ying doesn¡¯t want to be confined at here any longer¡±


    Elder Yi let out a long breath.


    ¡°Heh this kid, so what do you want exactly?¡±


    ......


    Ting ting ting!


    The sound of sharp weapons hitting the cave stone, the impact even caused sparks in the dark. The Crown Prince with YoTang and ShinYa had already entered the cave, following the map given by Physician Ou to the center of the deepest cave, which means if they could find the end they would find BaiYing.


    But the journey was not as easy as they thought. Several, even countless small bats flew at them, hurting ShinYa¡¯s hand which reflexively protected his head, it made it a bit difficult for him to cast the spell because of his sore hand.


    The little bats made a loud, shrill sound resembling the voice of a woman screaming loudly, they were so aggressive in attacking with the aim of injuring and even killing, ording to YoTang if he¡¯s not mistaken these little creatures are mutated creatures that eat anything, including human flesh.


    YoTang found a small path leading to another room, which ording to their map would find arge room where the ancestral tomb of the Medicine valley was located, without thinking too long, the big man shifted his body and entered the narrow path.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this way!¡± he eximed.


    LuoXiang who was so determined to protect himself from the bat attacks nced at ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin¡±


    ShinYa nodded, he followed right behind the Crown Prince running towards where YoTang was standing at that time.


    .....


    ¡°Elder wait for Ying¡¯er!¡±


    BaiYing eximed seeing Elder Yi who was already walking far ahead, while BaiYing still had trouble walking in the dark, even though he was holding a torch in his hand he still had trouble seeing the path, not with a man who seemed to be very familiar with the terrain there, of course., he¡¯s been there for forty years.


    ¡°Brat, move quickly, if we arete the road will be blocked by the tide and impassable.¡±


    Elder Yi eximed stopping his path and waiting for the youth to run towards him.


    BaiYing ran carefully.


    ####

 Chapter 262

    262 Way Out


    ¡°Yes, but the road is too hard to get through, it¡¯s rocky and slippery, what if Ying falls? After all, Ying¡¯s leg still hurts.¡±


    Elder Yi restrained himself from tapping the young man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Spoiled kid, we just start walking and you alreadyining, your leg is fine, do you think this old man is a fool who doesn¡¯t know you have the ability to heal in an instant? This rotten child¡±


    BaiYingughed happily.


    ¡°Hehehe, Ying¡¯er just got my inner strength back, its all thanks to Elder Yi, so does it mean, Ying will live then?¡±


    ¡°Emm, more and less like that¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi why you¡¯re so stingy, just tell me to make Ying little bit relieved¡±


    Elder Yi once again flicks the boy¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°At least this naughty boy will keep living for decades or maybe hundreds of years!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yeayy!¡±


    The two proceeded cautiously along the connecting path that Elder Yi had found long ago, but he waszy to find out what was at the end because the cold Stone Cave valley itself was veryfortable for him.


    ¡°So Elder, what brought Elder to this cave?¡±


    BaiYing asked, the two¡¯s voices echoing to the end of what seemed like quite a long road.


    ¡°Em, the story is quiteplicated, whether a child like you can follow it quickly or not¡±


    ¡°This Elder is always underestimated Ying? Even though Ying is a little bit stupid but at least I could follow the story¡±


    Elder Yi¡¯sugh of loud,


    ¡°Hahahaha, this kid ims himself to be stupid, why is there such a naive kid?¡±


    BaiYing pouted even more.


    ¡°This old man is such annoying, so are you going to tell or not?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, around forty years ago, um, the story is that Elder Yi was also very naive, my internal energy was paralyzed and all my veins were torn because I forcing it, at that time, heh, just to think about it make me furious, my brother deceive me and took a hundred-year grass which can be used as medicine to maximize the internal energy.¡±


    ¡°A hundred-year grass? Ying seems to have heard of it, did, Elder Yi confront him? And you guys have a fight?¡±


    Elder Yi frowned.


    ¡°Well, had the story gone there already? It too fast?¡±


    BaiYing refrained from getting angry, the man always teasing him.


    ¡°Elder Yi, you do this on purpose is it?¡±


    Elder Yi¡¯sughter echoed through the cave.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, this little Ying is really smart, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t make fun of me, Elder Yi just tell the story and don¡¯t ask too many questions back¡±


    ¡°This kid, you were the one who interrupted earlier¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Ying just made sure¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi is so annoying¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha what a cute kid, I haven¡¯tughed this much and loudly in a long time, this is so much fun, how about we just stay in the cave valley for a while, well at least until your profound energy and core meridians are intact¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it, Elder Yi said Ying can practice it by myself, so let quickly find a way out from here, Ying is hungry¡±


    ¡°You just ate four slices of boiled sweet potatoes, and there¡¯s a lot of any kind of food inside your backpack¡±


    ¡°Precisely, because of that, we have to find a good ce to eat, quickly,e on Elder Yi¡±


    BaiYing grabbed Elder Yi¡¯s hand and continued their way down the long hallway that had not reached the end yet, how could the path be so long? ording to Brother YoTang, the Cold Rock cave is indeed veryrge and has many rooms in it, which if pulled straight from the foot of the valley can take a day to reach the end, but if you take a winding road and go around in the cave itself, it may take days.


    ¡°Oh, when we¡¯ll arrive?¡±


    ¡°We just started a few minutes ago¡±


    ¡°What? Really? Why does it take so long?¡±


    ¡°This spoiled brat¡±


    ...


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful¡±


    Said ShinYa seeing the path in front of them starting to light up, don¡¯t know where it came from but they entered a big cave with high ceilings and arge room, with so manyrge stone coffins in the middle of the room and also some on the rock. Not an ordinary stone coffin, some are still quite clearly carved, still in smooth and beautiful shape.


    LuoXiang stopped in the middle of the room, turning his body to look around.


    ¡°This is the tomb of the elder of the Medicine valley, in fact, long before the Medicine valley was formed as a college, there were many elders who ran the valley by themselves, ording to my Master¡¯s story, in this cave there are almost a hundred tombs of the former elders, including the great master Baoyi¡±


    LuoXiang turned his head.


    ¡°Master BaoYi? Where¡¯s his tomb?¡±


    YoTang scratched his head, looked around, he didn¡¯t find what his teacher said about his Great Master who meditated until hisst breath at this cave, but he shouldn¡¯t be in one of the coffins.


    ¡°Eh, ording to Master¡¯s map, Master¡¯s meditation room is still in the next part of the cave, um, this, where is it?¡±


    LuoXiang nced at the map that Healer Ou had painted on the cowhide sheet, indeed there¡¯s a lot of rooms were marked on the map, is this cave really that big?


    As they were busy staring at the map to find the next route, a sound echoed from all around them, like a huge rumbling sound.


    ¡°Your Majesty please be careful, my Teacher said there¡¯s a lot of very dangerous Stone ants in this cave,¡± eximed YoTang.


    The Crown Prince was on alert, his eyes alert with sharp ears trying to find the source of the sound.


    ¡°What do you mean by the Stone ants? Are they very dangerous?¡±


    YoTang readied his sword.


    ¡°ording to Teacher, Stone ants should note out from their heap and they won¡¯t randomly attack peoples, and ording to Teacher, we have to avoid their bites, the bites of Stone ants can cause full paralysis so and they will eat their prey slowly bite by bites¡±


    ¡°Master Yo don¡¯t joke, what do you mean by eating the prey slowly? Are they that vicious?¡± asked ShinYa worriedly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be that dangerous to humans since we¡¯re much bigger, but...¡±


    YoTang¡¯s eyes widened, and so did the Crown Prince when he saw whate inrge not far in front of them.


    ¡°Master Yo you said they weren¡¯t very big? Then what you called this?¡± grumbled the Crown Prince preparing to attack when the creatures which YoTang thought were Stone ants turned out to be more like insects with sharp teeth and many legs, swarmed inrge numbers and it¡¯srger than rabbits.


    ¡°Be careful Your Majesty!¡± ShinYa protected them with their protective energy, but don¡¯t know how long they going to stand from it, that swarm of insects came from nowhere and surrounded them in the center of the tomb, ShinYa¡¯s protective energy probably wouldn¡¯tst long.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡±


    The Crown Prince nced up at them, where there was a tall rock not far in front of them with a ramp that was gentle enough for them to climb, he nced at YoTang.


    ¡°Master Yo, you brought the rope, right? Climb on up and pull us one by one¡±


    YoTang looked up, he nodded and let go of the rope hanging from his waist, the only way was to go up.


    After several attempts, YoTang finally managed to tie the rope, after ensuring the rope was strong enough, he nced at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty go up first¡±


    LuoXiang looked towards ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin you can cast spells from above right?¡±


    ShinYa looked at YoTang, he nodded.


    ¡°Yes I can, Your Majesty, but, I can¡¯t possibly climb such a high rock¡±


    ¡°You will go up with YoTang first¡±


    ¡°No Your Majesty we will follow after you¡± ShinYa interrupted.


    The Crown Prince stands with his sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue Master Shin, just climb up and keep chanting your spell from up there, I will fight them as best I can¡±


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, but that can¡¯t be done, as the Crown Prince...¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the two sharply.


    ¡°Are you guys starting to go against my orders? These insects are nothingpared to beasts and demi-demon humans, hurry up, we don¡¯t have much time¡±


    Finally, ShinYa and YoTangplied, holding on to YoTang who helped him climb the rock ShinYa kept chanting his spell, while LuoXiang was on standby if the protective circle broke sometimes, this is no joke, the insects are very vicious creatures, their teeth are sharp with a head the size of a human head with many legs around the body, which part is called as an ant?


    LuoXiang got ready when he felt ShinYa¡¯s aura slightly shaken, ShinYa who was climbing on the rock was brought down by YoTang, he was ready to cast his spell again when his foot identally stepped on the rock which made him lose his bnce for a second.


    .....


    ¡°Oh no¡± and that made all the spells disperse, the protective circle surrounding the Crown Prince shattered in an instant.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 263

    263 Meet atst!


    Without wasting time, ShinYa sat and concentrated on casting the spell but the ants surrounded LuoXiang added inrge numbers, it tights around him. YoTang threw the rope at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty catch!¡± cried YoTang anxiously, countless ants kepting from any direction around the cave, all gathered to attack quickly towards the center of the tomb where the Crown Prince easily hit them out, but, he could be exhausted and run off his guard in any seconds, the number was increasing.


    ¡°Oh no Your Majesty¡±


    YoTang was about toe down to help, he couldn¡¯t have let the Crown Prince fend for himself from the start, but the rope fell in the crowd of Stone ants some of whom nced at the rope and started climbing it.


    ¡°These ants, what makes them so aggressive? Master Shin quickly do something!¡± cried YoTang shing at some of the ants that were at the end of his rope with his longsword.


    LuoXiang admitted that he was overwhelmed, their numbers didn¡¯t decrease, even though he had pushed with his inner strength but they kepting again. He was getting tired.


    ¡°Impossible, why is this little creature such a hassle, ShinYa what are you doing there? Quickly do something!¡± he eximed.


    ShinYa managed to build his protective circle but it wasn¡¯t perfect yet the ants lunged at him, the energy pressure caused by hundreds to thousands of ants made ShinYa¡¯s aura weaken, he broke out in cold sweat and started bleeding from the edges of his lips due to the pressure of his energy, but he couldn¡¯t stop.


    As he was overwhelmed and his protective circle grew weaker, the yellow circle suddenly expanded and strengthened, bing extremely thick and bright, however, it was not his energy.


    .....


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes went wide, he could feel something extremely powerful approaching, and sure enough, in an instant, the stone ants in front of him were dispersed, with a rush of wind and white fire! White fire! It was BaiYing¡¯s.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    As the crowd of ants began to diminish, LuoXiang could clearly see who had appeared from one of the paths behind him, it does his YingYing!


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    BaiYing came out with Elder Yi who easily waved his hand to disperse the Stone ants, all of whom were also very afraid of BaiYing¡¯s white mes, without dy the boy ran towards the Crown Prince who was still standing stunned in the center of the cave.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Youe!¡± He opened his arms wide and jumped into the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, LuoXiang opened his arms wide and caught the boy¡¯s.


    ¡°YingYing! You are okay? This is my YingYing right?¡±


    BaiYing jumped into the Crown Prince¡¯s arms and lifted his two legs,pletely hugging the big man tightly, he had missed him so much that now he was willing to be the spoiled and clingy BaiYing in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying missed you so much, thank you, Your Majesty fore to look for Ying¡¯er¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair and hugged him very tightly.


    ¡°Hehe stupid boy, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s grateful, are you okay? How¡¯s your chest, does it still hurt? How¡¯s your head? You¡¯re not feeling so hot anymore?¡±


    BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Erm, Ying is fine, now Ying is fine¡±


    ¡°Hehehe thank goodness¡±


    While hugging BaiYing tightly, LuoXiang nced at Elder Yi who was standing not far behind BaiYing.


    YoTang and ShinYa descended from the rock. YoTang and ShinYa saw the figure of this man looking at them as if he was not a stranger, but they didn¡¯t know him, for a moment, ShinYa¡¯s inner eyes shone, he could see the thick aura emitting from the man in front of him, the color was white and thick, not sure what it means, but, the person in front of him now was no ordinary, he thought the white aura was a symbol of high-level wisdom, and he thought only gods were known to have such a bright aura.


    ¡°Eh this¡±


    BaiYing let go of his embrace, he almost forgot about Elder Yi who was standing behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please introduce this is Elder Yi, he was the one who helped reverse Ying¡¯s inner energy back to normal, as Your Majesty has seen it, I can already perfectly use my aura again.¡±


    BaiYng said excitedly, the furious Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help pinching the young man¡¯s nose who wasughing so cheerfully in front of him.


    ¡°This kid, you always make people anxious.¡±


    BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehehe I don¡¯t want that either, Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean to¡±


    ¡°identally? When we¡¯ll get back home I¡¯ll still have to punish you, this Crown Prince is a vengeful person, it¡¯s impossible to just let you go just like that¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is really spiteful¡±


    Elder Yi finally approached, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of the two love birds making love to each other in front of him in their own way. The man clenched his fists bowing his head respectfully to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive me for interrupting Your Majesty, this young Ying is very lucky to meet servant in the cave, if he didn¡¯t, his condition may be very serious, let¡¯s just say this is a match that has been nned by the Heaven¡±


    LuoXiang turned his head, holding BaiYiang¡¯s hand while seeing the man¡¯s face who was quite handsome and shining, then looked at BaiYing, his chest suddenly felt hot and churned at the thought of the man was alone with BaiYing in the cave and especially channeling energy for him.


    ¡°Em, this elder, apparently isn¡¯t an ordinary person, how could Elder reverse YingYing¡¯s inner strength that¡¯s easy? After all, how did you get inside this holy tomb? Are you trapped too?¡±


    BaiYing touched the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder who¡¯s he thought to talk too harshly but LuoXiang¡¯s hand shifted the youth behind him.


    ¡°E Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, LuoXiang¡¯s sharp eyes clearly impressed him, he rarely, haven¡¯t encountered such a deep and piercing gaze towards someone, and the aura emitted from LuoXiang¡¯s eyes made Elder Yi smile.


    ¡°Hehehe servant just a passerby, coincidentally being trapped in this cave, well, it¡¯s been quite a while, long before His Majesty even XiaoYing was born¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince was silent, was this man in front of him just joking? His appearance looks not older than his own Father, he¡¯s way too young than him.


    YoTang and ShinYa looked at each other.


    ¡°Then, is it true that Elder has reversed the energy in YingYing¡¯s body? ording to Physician Ou, YingYing¡¯s meridian core already have no foundation, it¡¯s been damaged, it will be difficult to reverse his energy which after a while will it back to turmoil, are you just giving him false hopes? And, all the energy that came back at this time, would immediately dissipate and explode as its umted became bigger?¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, saw the Crown Prince who was staring at him intently.


    ¡°Hehehe, it would be very difficult to prove whether or not XiaoYing¡¯s core meridians were damaged or not, your Physician Ou is probably just guessing, what is clear right now, XiaoYing is feeling fine, isn¡¯t it, sweetie?¡± asked Elder Yi looking at BaiYing,


    BaiYing who was standing behind the Crown Prince nodded quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Elder Yi, Ying is feeling very good¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing back behind his body, for some reason but he didn¡¯t like how the young man in front of him called his YingYing by name and looked at him with a smiling face, especially BaiYing who couldn¡¯t hide his joy over to response to the man¡¯s words, his chest heats up.


    ¡°Ahem, Master Shin, let¡¯s go back to the valley before BeiYau starts to seriously damage this cave wall at all costs¡±


    YoTang and ShinYa nodded, both of them lowered their heads as Crown Prince while pulling BaiYing¡¯s hand past them.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elder Yi!¡±


    BaiYing eximed waving his hand at Elder Yi, the man casually tossed his wide garment, with his hands folded around his back waist, and walked after the Crown Prince and BaiYing. YoTang and ShinYa followed behind him.


    ......


    Before dark, the group had already left the cave, the Crown Prince held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly, couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the face of the young man he had longed for all this time, pulled the young man¡¯s hand and wrapped it in his arm.


    ¡°Then, are YingYing hungry?¡± asked the Crown Prince as he ruffled BaiYing¡¯s front hair.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, but I brought a lot of food, let¡¯s find a beautiful ce and sit, Ying¡¯s legs hurt so much from walking too long¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? When I arrive at Medicine Valley, I¡¯ll massage it with oil,¡±


    BaiYing looked up while nodding with a big smile that made his eyes disappear.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince could stop smiling and excited, he pinched the young man¡¯s nose again.


    ¡°This kid really¡±


    ######

 Chapter 264

    264 Sudden Attack!


    Suddenly the rain fell so hard.


    As like what Physician Ou said since the Golden Buffalo Mountain is currently experiencing quite strange natural phenomena so the air temperature can change in an instant.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, along with BaiYing, Elder Yi, ShinYa and YoTang took shelter in a small hut that was built by the locals as a shelter for anyone who walked into the forest. The small one-room hut in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce had several small couches that werefortable enough for everyone to sit and rest for a while, while the Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s sore legs onto hisp and massaged them.


    ¡°It hurts, Your Majesty, let it be Sis Yan who massages it.¡±


    ¡°This brat, why do you always hurt your little feet, I told you not to climb a tree, has YingYing never fallen while climbing a tree?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of my clothes¡±


    ¡°Just say it you are really careless, this brat, your body is full of wounds, and have you forgotten that your body is mine, only mine, why did you let that person touch you?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is unreasonable as if I want to be touched by him, Ying is currently being injured, remember?¡± BaiYing said while furrowing his brows deeply, the Crown Prince¡¯s sharp gaze as if ming him.


    .....


    ¡°Still, you shouldn¡¯t have let him take your clothes off!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that at my back, Your Majesty is really too much,¡± BaiYing grumbled.


    LuoXiang touched BaiYing¡¯s forehead brushing his front hair to examine it.


    ¡°Look at your head, heh¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand which was about to touch his forehead, for a while his pair of big round eyes looked at the Crown Prince who was very close to him, he peeks at the Crown Prince¡¯s back where the others were sitting enjoying their short meal, though they didn¡¯t dare to look at him and the Crown Prince, but they certainly noticed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a lot of people here,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Then what? Can¡¯t their eyes see the other way?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was a bit loud on purpose so it could be clearly heard by Elder Yi, ShinYa, and YoTang who were pretending to look the other way, but not with Elder Yi, he felt his chin while keep looking at the two love birds since their first time there.


    ¡°Your highness¡±


    BaiYing whispered while pulling the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which was kept holding his.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s smile started to look mischievous, he stretched out his other hand pulling BaiYing¡¯s waist closer to him.


    ¡°After this, we will return to the pce and enjoy our bed in the Dragon Pavilion, the bed must be very cold now¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty can change the nket to the thicker one¡±


    ¡°All of those nkets doesn¡¯t mean anything with what I have here, the best heater ever¡±


    BaiYing being overwhelmed by LuoXiang¡¯s mischievous hand that was holding his waist made him amused.


    ¡°Your Majesty this servant is not a heating pillow¡±


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, without YingYing my bed has indeed be very cold if you are not a heating pillow then what?¡±


    On the other hand, Elder Yi was starting to get annoyed.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± he deliberately made a loud noise to make BaiYing try to sit up straight, Elder Yi didn¡¯t know that the Crown Prince¡¯s current gaze could crush him to a pulp for disturbing them. BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away.


    ¡°Em the rain is stopped, let¡¯s continue our course, Your Majesty, I¡¯m already itching, I really want to take a bath, eat the fish soup made by Sis Lan¡¯er, owh it must taste really good¡±


    The Crown Prince looked outside the hut, the rain had stopped even though the sky was still a bit dark.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue, do you want me to carry you my YingYing?¡±


    LuoXiang stretched out his hand to help BaiYing off the couch.


    ¡°That¡¯s no need Your Majesty, I can walk by myself, thanks for the offer.¡±


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly and led him out of the hut, the others followed them.


    ¡°Emm but the road so muddy like this, your clothes will get dirtyter¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, Your Majesty, my clothes already gets dirty anyway¡±


    The group entered a small road leading down to the Medicine Valley, the only small road that was narrow enough for only two people to pass at the same time.


    While they were walking, something suddenly shot towards the Crown Prince and BaiYing, while the two of them were hugging each other until they didn¡¯t notice.


    Whoosh!


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, as did the Crown Prince who btedly noticed something flew into his face until a huge force behind him pushed away what was probably nothing but a machete so that it flew back into the tree, none other than Elder Yi who swiftly waved his hand.


    ¡°Prang!¡±


    They¡¯re being attacked!


    YoTang was on alert, immediately drew his sword running forward protecting the Crown Prince and BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡±


    LuoXiang pulled BaiYing behind him, protecting the young man.


    It didn¡¯t take long from the hills and the small streets a lot of movement simultaneously seemed to rush towards them.


    ¡®Waaahhh woahh!!¡±


    The Crown Prince and the others widened their eyes, countless strange creatures resembling humans but with animal-like bodies that walked on all fours with irregr faces resembling insects, with a pair ofrge all-ck eyes, jagged mouths that charged towards them.


    ¡°Your Majesty takes cover!¡± YoTang eximed, he waved his sword trying to withstand the attacks of tens if not hundreds of the creatures, Elder Yi joined the fight, while ShinYa stood in the middle protecting all with his protective energy.


    ¡°What are them Master Yo?¡± asked the Crown Prince, the number of beings kept growing, they did not meet the beast when passing through the previous path, none of the creatures dare to touch them because of BaiYing¡¯s energy that frightened them, but these creatures definitely not scared at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time saw them, Your Majesty, I have never heard of such a creature like this in the Golden Buffalo mountain before¡± YoTang shouted, and the creatures not even have a slight fear of ShinYa¡¯s protective energy, they tried to break through it at all costs.


    ¡°Your Majesty they are so ugly¡± BaiYing tightly gripped LuoXiang¡¯s sleeve, but he remembered something, why was he so stupid, he was already able to spit out his white mes, but just as he was about to raise his hand Elder Yi grabbed it.


    ¡°XiaoYing no, your energy hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, you used it too much while in the cave.¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, but if not using his energy how would they get out of there? The Crown Prince turned towards BaiYing, lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand, and gripped his hand tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Ying, let us take care of them¡±


    That¡¯s right, BaiYing¡¯s chest still hurts a bit when he tries to expend his energy, how bad is it that he will rpse at a time like this? This can¡¯t happen.


    The Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and continued their path slowly while being in the protective circle to get out of the way, everything went smoothly until they had walked some distance to the end of the road, however, something flew towards within the protective circle.


    ¡®Sheet!¡¯ and hit ShinYa¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± a small bow de pierced through ShinYa¡¯s palm causing all of his protective energy to dissipate.


    ¡°Master Shin!¡± eximed YoTang.


    As the instant that ugly creatures charged straight at the Crown Prince and others, YoTang tried to hold with his sword but the creature whose skin resembled a hard shell-like that of a rhinoceros attacked blindly.


    ¡°Arrgghh!¡±


    ¡°Insolent where did this creaturee from?¡± Luo Xiang cursed.


    Elder Yi possessed immense internal strength, but even so, he was also overwhelmed by the increasing number of creatures, as much as he could push with his inner strength, a huge and powerful wind that erupted from every flick of his hand, was so light it made the creature fly away.


    BaiYing pulled ShinYa¡¯s hand, removed his hairband, and tied the man¡¯s hand who¡¯s bleeding non-stop.


    ¡°Master Shin¡±


    ShinYa bit his lip, he nced around, whoever it was he knew how to break through his protective circle and hit his hand, this was very dangerous, they were no ordinary enemies.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    LuoXiang waved his sword, back and forth and around, several creatures seemed to be trying to get close to BaiYing who was thought to be the weakest among them.


    ¡°YingYing, stay close with me!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing nodded, he looked at ShinYa who was enduring pain, held his hand, and opened his palm on top of the shaman¡¯s.


    ShinYa was about to withdraw his hand knowing what the young man was going to do.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move up Master Shin, you could bleed out, after all, the arrows seem to contain poison¡± BaiYing said when he saw the wound on ShinYa¡¯s palm be darker. ShinYa did feel it, his head felt very heavy and his breath was getting short, but, he couldn¡¯t let the Viceroy expend his energy, however, he was toote to stop it.


    LuoXiang¡¯s eyes widened, he turned around to see what BaiYing was doing.


    ¡°YingYing what are you doing?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 265

    265 That Sly


    The creatures attacks non-stop, LuoXiang was overwhelmed on the other hand he was also worried about BaiYing.


    Elder Yi easily knocked down lots of creatures at once but the man had not moved this much at before, he was pushed some distance away from the Crown Prince and BaiYing as if the creatures were trying to separate them.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Whosshh!


    The energy emanating from his body was not a figment, just by opening his eyes wide he could send tons of high-pressure air flying the creatures away from the Crown Prince and BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing¡± LuoXiang flipped over just as BaiYing was exhausted and fell limply.


    YoTang approached, Elder Yi¡¯s inner strength was so great that it caused the creatures to fall after flying high enough, just as the attack seemed to be easily controlled, a loudugh was heard.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± as if echoing along the hill, a voice that came from all over the ce.


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s pale body, the boy¡¯s hands clenched tightly holding onto his clothes.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang looked at BaiYing sharply.


    ¡°Brat, you were told not to expend so much energy? Do you really want to die?¡±


    The exhausted ShinYa seemed to be getting better when BaiYing had healed his wound.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all Servant¡¯s fault¡±


    ¡°Master Shin, it¡¯s not,¡± said BaiYing.


    Elder Yi and YoTang looked around them, Elder Yi¡¯s eyes shone as if a third eye appeared between his eyes, and his white hair that flew because of his profound strength, he saw the figure that had quickly appeared in front of them, a young man in white clothes fluttering as he stopped on the hill in front of them.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Highness the Crown Prince, have you thought, that all this time you have properly taken care of this beauty? Why don¡¯t you just give him to me, I certainly won¡¯t let him suffer, not even a bit.¡±


    LuoXiang red at the person, he was an impudent sly man who he thought had been paralyzed, who else but YiXing.


    YiXing looked at BaiYing.


    ¡°Beautiful Ying is so pitiful, he must be in a lot of pain¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense, how did you escape from being held captive? I should have known these ugly creatures were your people, did you n all of this?¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    YiXiang smirked.


    ¡°Hehe not really, actually, it¡¯s just a coincidence, what a great coincidence¡±


    Elder Yi saw the man he thought was really annoying, he waved his hand releasing energy that could push the man away with ease, but, unexpectedly YiXing waved his white fan easily and dispersed all of Elder Yi¡¯s driving energy.


    Whoosh!


    Elder Yi swallowed his saliva, he just found the figure of such a terrible person? As far as he remembered no one can stand his energy. Is that man as what as he afraid of, if he..


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± a voice came from the front of the end of the road, BeiYau, ChenMing, and some of the Crown Prince¡¯s soldiers immediately rushed over, all standing to form a formation and protecting the Crown Prince and the others inside.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡± ShinYa couldn¡¯t hide his joy, the bodyguard came just in time.


    YiXing¡¯sughter grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is getting more and more exciting, the more fun it will be¡±


    ¡°Brother¡± ChenMing immediately reced the Crown Prince supporting BaiYing¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Hehe brother MingMing¡±


    ¡°This kid¡±


    The Crown Prince turned at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei what does this mean? Why was that person able to escape and especially be strong like this?¡± he asked.


    BeiYau turned his head, clenched his two fists while holding the hilt of his sword bowing his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive this servant, Your Majesty, the guard was a bit careless and this man ran away, he had already taken and ate all the medicinal herbs that Physician Ou had and had time to injure Physician Ou and his students¡±


    Hearing that YoTang approached.


    ¡°Guard Bei, are my teacher and junior ssmates okay?¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Fortunately this guy didn¡¯t hurt them, but he threatened Physician Ou and took the most powerful herbs he had¡±


    ¡°What do you mean the most powerful herbs?¡±


    Elder Yi approached.


    ¡°This fellow must have consumed the Medicinal Valley¡¯s hundred-year grass, and, not in small quantities, he dared to eat so much at once, only people from the Demon Valley n could do so, he, from that n?¡±


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Elder Yi¡±


    BeiYau briefly nced at Elder Yi, but he would get to know himter, while YiXing looked impatient to attack them again.


    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right, only a profound person from the Demon Valley n can consume a lot of hundred-year grass at once, we are certainly great people, it only adds a little bit, were it not for my energy core being injured I wouldn¡¯t need a stupid grass tough at great n like us¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at YiXing.


    ¡°Then, what do you want after that? Being that great requires sacrifice, you won¡¯t be able to outlive the tree near you because all your veins will age quickly.¡±


    YiXing smiled, he looked at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    ¡°Heh not really, I, have a way to live longer with all this power, and it would be so much interesting more than I wish for¡±


    The Crown Prince was on standby, all mounted their stances waiting for what the sly man would do next, YiXing waved his hand and ordered all the creatures that only followed his orders to attack in unison, the numbers are twice more than the number of the Crown Prince¡¯s soldiers.


    ¡°God damn it! Where did he get all these ugly creatures so quickly?¡± eximed YoTang.


    While waving his sword BeiYau replied.


    ¡°They came inrge numbers clustered at the foot of the mountain, and lived in dark and cold caves waiting for orders,¡± he replied.


    ¡°So he had all this nned?¡± ShinYa continued, he couldn¡¯t fight, but as much as he could he would cast his protective energy when one of them was off guard.


    ChenMing who was holding BaiYing¡¯s body trying to find a safe ce to take cover, looked around looking for a way to take BaiYing to safety, but, it looks like it will be difficult, they are surrounded by endless monsters.


    ¡°Brother, there are a lot of them,¡± BaiYing said, ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t go on like this, what does that guy want, killing us ridiculously?¡±


    The Crown Prince threw his palms pushing one of the creatures that were pressing forward towards them and kicked another that came, still having time to clean his dirtied clothes as he kicked it. Elder Yi has pushed away, he very easily knocked down his opponent, but he frowned, those creatures seemed to be avoiding something and deliberately surrounded him and the others, terrible if that was what he thought.


    ¡°Your Honour! Protect XiaoYing¡± he shouted, the Crown Prince turned his head, he heard it clearly, subconsciously he was already pushed quite far from BaiYing and ChenMing.


    ¡°No, Prince Chen protect YingYing!¡± Crown Prince shouted, but he was toote, in an instant YiXing had appeared in front of ChenMing who was still dumbfounded, and a fan waving pushed the young prince¡¯s body away from BaiYing, instantly BaiYing¡¯s body fell in YiXing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to approach but the attacks of the creatures blocked him, his eyes widened as he saw YiXing carry the limp BaiYing up the hill.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is so easy, like what I said Your Majesty, you really don¡¯t deserve this beauty, you can¡¯t even protect him¡±


    BaiYing was helpless, even though he wanted to fight but he couldn¡¯t, his hands were weak, just lifting it was very difficult, let alone until oppose.


    ¡°Ekh Master YiXing, you...¡±


    YiXing sniffed BaiYing¡¯s neck which was in his arms, one hand holding BaiYing¡¯s back waist.


    ¡°Erm, you smell so good¡±


    The Crown Prince expended all his inner energy and managed to push all the creatures that surrounded him away, he immediately dashed closer.


    ¡°Insolent! Get your dirty hands off YingYing!¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to attack but YiXing¡¯s hand grabbed BaiYing¡¯s neck, as told them that he could easily break that slender neck with a slight movement, it made the Crown Prince stop in his moves, he was furious but on the other hand, he was so anxious.


    Elder Yi darted up and down beside the Crown Prince, he smirked at YiXing.


    ¡°Hehe, young man, you are so confident, how can you run away taking a helpless child as a hostage just like that, do you really not know what that little child in your hands can do?¡±


    YiXing smiled, he stuck out his tongue licking BaiYing¡¯s smooth cheeks, LuoXiang¡¯s chest grew hotter at the sight, he clenched his fists tightly, his anger had reached the top of his head but he still had to restrain himself seeing BaiYing¡¯s helpless condition.


    ¡°Hehehe, precisely, because I know what this kid can do, that¡¯s why I really need him, do you know, that this kid has very powerful dragon blood? And the energy in his body does anyone know how much energy can be generated from a body as smooth as this, um I can¡¯t wait to strip him, touch every inch of his body, lick all that energy for myself¡±


    #######

 Chapter 266

    266 It¡¯s Breakloose


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help himself, he was almost forward but again YiXing grabbed the young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Get your hands off! I¡¯ll cut off your hand that dares to touch it, you¡¯re just trash, how could you possibly be worthy of being side by side with YingYing? Master YiXing, you should know how far the limit you can have a dream on?¡±


    YiXing¡¯s eyes stared intently at LuoXing, he pressed his sharp nails against BaiYing¡¯s neck causing the boy to moan,


    ¡°Akh!¡± Fresh blood dripped from the tip of the sharp fingernail that hit the skin of the young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I deserve it! I am a Prince! How could I not be worthy! Even if I can¡¯t have it, I won¡¯t let you so easily have him either!¡±


    BaiYing tried to stay awake, he could faintly see the anxious Crown Prince looking at him, the great man¡¯s face looked helpless, was it all because of him?


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    YiXing¡¯sughter boomed,


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    .....


    Elder Yi took a step forward.


    ¡°This young man has studied heresy, you intend to suck the energy within XiaoYing¡¯s body to survive? It¡¯s really great, this kind of thing is often done by the Demon Valley n, stealing other people¡¯s internal energy to get stronger.¡±


    YiXing lifted BaiYing¡¯s weak body, pulling the young man¡¯s waist closer to him.


    ¡°This is talent, people who can¡¯t have it like you guys can only say it¡¯s heretical, Honorable Crown Prince, these children of mine are very thirsty for blood, I, will not kill you, I will be very kind and let you go, but, I want to see you kneeling and crawling while screaming ¡®I¡¯m a stupid goat¡¯ in front of me until I¡¯m satisfied¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his anger.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to threaten me! I can kill you easily, a coward like you who can only take advantage of weak people!¡±


    YiXingughed again, he nced at the behind of the Crown Prince where BeiYau and the others were trying so hard to fight against such a powerful being that it always bounced back no matter how hard they hit it, they never got tired.


    ¡°I am a coward who can finish off your men very easily, you prefer your pride? Or their lives?¡±


    Elder Yi nced at him, if he wished he could have dashed towards the man and snatched BaiYing away from him, but, he had to admit, that sly man had many eyes and very fast reflexes, he could easily injure BaiYing, even if he wanted to. That kid wasn¡¯t an ordinary kid who could be knocked out so easily, but it was when he was in good shape, not right now, where he could feel the energy within BaiYing¡¯s body being unbnced and turbulent as if it was about to burst out.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes zed over at the Crown Prince who thought he might do anything to stop the onught of creatures that overwhelmed BeiYau and the others, all could be victims, and BaiYing couldn¡¯t bear to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face like that.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand, he held YiXing¡¯s hand that was holding his neck, if only he could break free and Elder Yi attacked quickly, he might have had a chance to escape.


    YiXing¡¯sughter was loud, the Crown Prince seemed ready to obey his orders, he had already dropped his sword on the ground.


    ¡°No, Y-Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s chest churned as if his energy was trying to squeeze out, he held YiXing¡¯s hand tightly, until something happened.


    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡±


    YiXing shouted, BaiYing¡¯s hand that was holding it was very hot, so was his body, he quickly released his grip when he saw a white mist emerging from the youth¡¯s body, a thick white mist that floated lightly, it was the white mes.


    Elder Yi tried to get closer, he couldn¡¯t let BaiYing expend his energy at that time, however, it wasn¡¯t an explosion, it was like energy gushing out simultaneously and very regrly from his body, into the man¡¯s body.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± cried the Crown Prince trying to get closer.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t let go of YiXing¡¯s hand that was trying to run away, his eyes widened when he saw the white gourd spreading to his hands and to his body, heughed even though he felt his body hot.


    ¡°You want it so bad, don¡¯t you? Then, Ying will give all the energy I have, just take it all for you!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s loud voice, it wasn¡¯t his sweet voice, but the sound of a dragon roaring as it threw all its energy into the man¡¯s body, and made energy vibrations that spread in the direction of the waves.


    Whoosh!¡¯


    Elder Yi and the Crown Prince lowered their bodies defensively with their internal energy, the pressure of the internal energy that BaiYing gave off was extraordinary, it could shatter all the bodies of the beasts with cramp while BeiYau and others not, even the energy only chose the enemy he wanted to overthrow.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind from BaiYing¡¯s white mes made a loud crash on the ground, it even mmed YiXing¡¯s body hard against the hard tree trunks.


    ¡°Boom!!


    In an instant all the energy was pulled back after sessfully knocking out all his enemies, YiXing had fallen motionless with a charred body.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, he saw BaiYing¡¯s body like a dry leaf loose from a branch, falling so easily, he sped up as fast as he could and caught BaiYing¡¯s body before he fell to the ground.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    Elder Yi was also fast approaching, his eyes still in disbelief at what he had just seen, energy so formidable that even no matter how long he practiced he wouldn¡¯t be able to have it.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained BaiYing¡¯s unconscious body, looked at Elder Yi who was checking the pulse on BaiYing¡¯s wrist, did that person know what he was doing?


    ¡°Elder Yi¡±


    Elder Yi opened his eyes wide, he felt a pulse in BaiYing¡¯s neck. His eyes made the Crown Prince anxious,


    BeiYau and the others approached.


    ¡°XiaoYing¡± ChenMing worried.


    The Crown Prince still looked at Elder Yi who had not said anything, the man even looked at YiXing¡¯s ckened body and still emitted smoke, not only himself, all his creatures also experienced the same thing, all of them were burning with white mes which expelled from BaiYing¡¯s body. Elder Yi fingered his chin.


    ¡°Hmh, this is very strange, however, XiaoYing might have found a way to get rid of the excess energy he has.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean Elder Yi?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    ¡°That means XiaoYing¡¯s energy can slowly back to normal.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek who was already looking at him wistfully.


    ¡°Heh, this is very good news, YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang lifted BaiYing¡¯s body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°He stupid kid, thank God¡±


    ......


    The sound of birds singing cheerfully sounded at the foot of the Golden Buffalo Mountain,


    Medicine Valley College.


    The morning mist and dew still haven¡¯tpletely dissipated when the disciples from the Medicine Valley go out for morning exercise, even though they don¡¯t practice martial arts, the students are still required to practice physical fitness by practicing from dawn. One of the elders in charge was Elder Tu. from his appearance his age might not be that far from Elder Ou.


    Drap drap drap!


    The sound of a horse neighing, Lan¡¯er came out of the kitchen quickly, still wearing her apron when she heard a familiar voice, immediately took off her apron and ran out of the kitchen into the courtyard.


    ¡°XiaoYing!¡± she eximed.


    Yan and Bi who were igniting embers and stirring hot water left their work and followed concubine Fu out.


    Sure enough, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage already appeared on his horse with BaiYing in front of him, Lan¡¯er dashed over.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is back! Oh Thanks God¡±


    Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face, she was so worried about BaiYing¡¯s condition who was thest known to have disappeared inside the cave, she miss him a lot even though it had only been a few days.


    BaiYing who was sitting on the horse couldn¡¯t hide his smile, seeing Lan¡¯er and the others wee him, the first thing he had to do was to show that he was fine with his beautiful smile.


    ¡°Sister Lan¡¯er, Sister Yan, Sis Bi¡±


    Lan¡¯er can¡¯t wait to greet BaiYing, the Crown Prince seems to help the young man down, Lan¡¯er nces at Yan to hurry back to the bungalow to take BaiYing¡¯s warm coat, without thinking the maid ran away.


    ¡°XiaoYing are you alright? Look at your face, why are you so pale?¡±


    Lan¡¯er and the other have lowered their knee a bit to greet the Crown Prince, but since there were so many Medicine valley disciples there, they couldn¡¯t be so outspoken, Crown Prince waved his hand asking everyone to act normal.


    LuoXiang was still holding BaiYing¡¯s shoulder who looked a little pale until his servant came running over with his coat,


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Yan whispered, draping the coat over his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little sleepy.¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Miss Fu, please take YingYing to the room to rest, don¡¯t take a bath yet, just wash your face, your body is still cold¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded her head, she reced the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding BaiYing¡¯s shoulders and helped him walk towards their bungalow.


    ##########

 Chapter 267

    267 The ¡®Old¡¯ Master


    BaiYing still looked at the Crown Prince, then at Elder Yi, so many things had happened, its all was all like a dream, was it because he was too tired? His eyes were very heavy, his steps too. His body seemed to have reached itsst limit of strength, however, he actually still had so much in his body that he was worried that it would explode at any moment and injure everyone around him, what if that happened? Will he hurt everyone?


    Maybe that was what the Crown Prince would discuss with Elder Yi at this time, he couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow or any longer than today, ording to Elder Yi, in order for his energy to stabilize BaiYing had to practice controlling his inner strength, and that could only be done inside the Cold Stone Cave, the cave had all the Yin and Yang energies in bnce which could make all the excess energy in his body calmer, and that he had to do, or he would cause disaster one day because of his strength, but, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be done in an instant.


    Elder Yi needed at least twenty years to heal his profound energy, and another twenty years to make it perfect and back to it was, imagine how many years it would take BaiYing to heal his meridians core? Perhaps, it would take longer than that, but, could the Crown Prince wait any longer in this valley?


    ....


    Meanwhile in the front yard of the Medicine Valley college¡¯s main building.


    The Crown Prince was still standing with the others in the front while Physician Ou approached quickly from inside the house, immediately clenching his two hands in front of his chest to greet the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, I was in the middle of morning meditation, thank God Your Majesty and the King have returned safely¡±


    LuoXiang handed the reins of his horse to the little guard who approached him, while YoTang immediately approached Physician Ou to greet him.


    ¡°Teacher, are you all right?¡±


    .....


    Physician Ou nodded.


    ¡°Of course, you guys must be tired, hurry inside to rest first.¡±


    Elder Yi, that man looks very suspicious, thought Crown Prince, BeiYau and ShinYa, who looked at the man who was not an ordinary person as if he was going around surveying the location of the college.


    Physician Ou stuttered, he seemed to be seeing a young man for the first time looking around his yard, holding the nts, holding several other objects, hanging medicinal leaves, to some hanging herbs.


    ¡°Er sorry, this Master is..¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his sleeves, put his hands behind his waist, and walked into the main grand building. BeiYau, ShinYa, and ChenMing followed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who is that?¡± BeiYau whispered.


    As usual, LuoXiang didn¡¯t have many expressions, he just looked ahead into the house where some of the pce maids already prepared drinks and snacks for everyone. The Crown Prince sat on a chair in the interior, two little maids lowered their knees slightly while cing a basin of water with clean cloths for the Crown Prince to usually clean up.


    But LuoXiang waved his hand, BeiYau nodded his head asking all the unauthorized maids to leave the room.


    ¡°Leave us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Guard Bei¡±


    The Crown Prince reached for his teacup. This journey was very tiring, and he couldn¡¯t wait to hug his YingYing, however, the silver-haired man¡¯s words made him have to wait for the person to give an exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the young master is, but he is definitely not an ordinary, he has extraordinary inner strength, without much effort he can defeat the creatures easily, if he doesn¡¯t think about YingYing was in YiXing¡¯s hostage, from the beginning he might be able to match that lecherous man,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau widen his eyes, looking outside where the silver-haired man was seen talking with Physician Ou outside.


    ¡°Young Master, pleasee in, you must be tired, this Medicine valley is open for anyone,¡± said Physician Ou, he often smiled while frowning, as if he knew the man but he had never met such a handsome young man before, from a nce, he does look quite familiar.


    Elder Yi looked around, holding a dry medicinal leaf hanging on the terrace, and looked around, then looked at Physician Ou, observing the man from head to toe, the man stroked his chin, smiling at Physician Ou who was still dumbfounded at him.


    ¡°E th- this Young Master¡±


    ¡°Heh, I went for a long time, this college hasn¡¯t changed much, in fact, look at this, it¡¯s very shabby and old clothes, are you guys really that poor so you can¡¯t buy good cloth to make proper and beautiful clothes?¡±


    ¡°Hemh, you guys look so pitiful¡± he continued.


    Elder Yi¡¯s words left Physician Ou speechless, YoTang looked at the silver-haired man who he thought was rude to his teacher. But he saw with his own eyes how powerful the man was, he was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°E-Elder, you shouldn¡¯t have talked to my Master like that, a-after all you should be a little polite to an older man.¡±


    Hearing that Elder Yi chuckled, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid is your disciple? No wonder I feel you two are so simr¡±


    Physician Ou and YoTang looked at each other.


    Until Elder Yi flicked his sleeves and walked into the house.


    ¡°Hah well¡±


    Physician Ou frowned, he seemed to see someone he knew very well from the man, the old man hurriedly followed the man in.


    ¡°Eh Elder, sorry, you, like someone I know.¡±


    Elder Yi took a seat next to the Crown Prince who looked at him with sharp eyes the man took a deep breath, looked around the room, and saw Physician Ou.


    ¡°LuLu, what, you didn¡¯t rece the broken piece of wood with a much nicer one? I told you didn¡¯t I? don¡¯t use hollow wood, you should have picked from the best quality wood in the forest to fix the beams, look at this, heh, this building will soon fall again¡±


    Physician Ou¡¯s eyes widened, if he¡¯s not mistaken just one person in this world who called him by that title, the old man approached took a closer look at Elder Yi¡¯s face, and his eyes widened, even more, when he saw the silver-haired man¡¯s eyes and smile, he couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°T-Teacher?¡±


    Hearing that everyone turned their heads, including the Crown Prince who was about to take a sip of his tea, while Elder Yi simply smiled as he ruffled his long silver hair in front of his shoulders.


    ¡°Apparently, I¡¯ve been away from this ce for forty years, and this ce is, heh, still as ugly as it used to be.¡±


    Physician Ou could hardly believe his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but lower his knees in front of Elder Yi.


    ¡°Teacher! You¡¯re back!¡±


    Soon after that.


    The silver-haired man with a smooth face was not what he appeared to be.


    The man turned to the Crown Prince while clenching his fists in front of his head.


    ¡°Forgive Servant for being so impudent, Your Majesty, the Honorable Crown Prince, please let me introduce myself, Servant is YiMan, people, know me better as BaoYi.¡±


    The Crown Prince swallowed hard, his eyes scrutinizing the man in front of him.


    ¡°You, it said to be the famous great master of BaoYi?¡±


    Elder Yi, otherwise known as Grand Master BaoYi shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe I¡¯m not that famous, really can¡¯t be called that, it¡¯s just a coincidence, I¡¯m just a bit famous¡±


    The Crown Prince put his teacup back slowly on the saucer, responding to the great man calmly.


    ¡°You may only be the sessor, Grand Master BaoYi is very old, if he is still alive now he is about a hundred years?¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, Servant is not that old Your Highness, Servant is ny-five years old¡±


    ShinYa advanced.


    ¡°Excuse me for interrupting Your Majesty, This elder ims to be Great Master BaoYi, what makes you think we will believe you? Before my father passed away, Grand Master was already rumored to have died due to illness, what, all of this, is really just a rumor?¡± asked ShinYa while ncing at Physician Ou.


    Physician Ou stuttered, he also looked at the man who imed to be his teacher, he himself was a little doubtful, although admittedly the two were very simr.


    ¡°Hehehe why do I have to prove it? If you don¡¯t believe me, well, there¡¯s no point in me admitting to being that ugly old man, anyway, look at my face now, indeed, no one will believe that this servant is that wrinkled and ugly great teacher of BaoYi¡±


    Healer Ou stuttered, that innocent old man probably thought that he had been tricked by that man again.


    ¡°Mas-.. uh this Master¡±


    Elder Yi couldn¡¯t help himself, he finally burst outughing at the look on Physician Ou¡¯s face that made him amused.


    ¡°Hahahaha LuLu, are you still so easy to trick on? Oh man, are you really able to survive in this extremely cruel world with this kind of attitude? It¡¯s really really funny¡±


    Watching him ChenMing nudge BeiYau¡¯s arm who¡¯s looking so seriously.


    ¡°This guy is really such annoying huh?¡±


    ¡°Master BaoYi is known to be sociable and yful, this might be him.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 268

    268 Stay? or not?


    LuoXiang looked at the man for a moment.


    ¡°Ehem, I don¡¯t take much care about who you are, but one thing I do care about, you said that only you the one who can reverse the energy within YingYing¡¯s body, and, in your opinion, all this can only be done in Cold Cave?¡±


    Elder Yi stoppedughing, apparently, the business that caught everyone¡¯s attention especially the Crown Prince was not who he really was, but about what he could do to, to save that sweet young man, who was none other than the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite concubine who was now staring at him intently.


    ¡°Ehem, that¡¯s...¡±


    ........


    The sound of running water.


    BaiYing¡¯s long hair gently swayed by the wind, sitting on the edge of the terrace where he saw the small green garden at the back of the bungalow filled, some beautiful flowers, tall plum trees, some medicinal nts to grass that was deliberately allowed to grow because of its beautiful color and shape.


    There is a small pond not far in front of the terrace, the pond with several colorful fish swam cheerfully, some wide lotus nts, and can be seen there two or three frogs jumping. It wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the Plum pavilion or even the Crown Prince¡¯s Western Dragon pavilion, but just looking at it made BaiYing smile.


    Shortly sitting alone after Lan¡¯er had just left him, someone approached a person whose weight was evidently making a rather loud sound on the wooden floor as he stopped right behind him. The hands of the person who was definitely the Crown Prince embraced him from behind.


    .....


    ¡°YingYing, why don¡¯t you rest in the room? Why are you sitting and exposed by the wind here?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, smiling at the Crown Prince who rested his chin on his shoulder, pursed his lips like a very adorable little child.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the weather is warm, Ying has been in the cave too long and it just so happens that today the weather is very nice.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded. He tightened his grip around BaiYing¡¯s waist as if pulling the young man¡¯s body into one with him.


    ¡°Um, yeah, ording to Elder Yi since the energy he expends from his body while practicing caused the weather in this mountain irregrly change, he¡¯s trying to make it back to the way it was¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Elder Yi? Did he really do all this? It¡¯s not weird, he¡¯s such a great person, his inner strength is so light andfortable, heh¡±


    LuoXiang straightened up, brushed BaiYing¡¯s long hair that was left loose, took the woodenb beside him, and carefullybed it.


    ¡°What is YingYing thinking?¡±


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, I have thought about it, ording to Elder Yi, I should train in the Cold cave for some time in an effort to make my energy back to normal, and, Ying knows what Your Majesty will do to Ying, but this time, Ying¡¯er beg you, just listen to Ying¡¯er¡¯s words for this once¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand movements stopped, he held BaiYing¡¯s long silky soft hair, looked at it for a long time, leaned his head slightly to smell it, the hair was so fragrant, the familiar smell of YingYing that he loved so much, far more than anything, the smell that already bes his drug and makes him addictive from it.


    ¡°Does YingYing want me to leave you here? Um, how long? A year, two years? Or, forty years?¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, lifted his legs to his knees, and rested his head on, looking far ahead.


    ¡°Heh, Your Highness must be bored. Always following Ying¡¯er to dangerous ces, several times almost risked Your Majesty¡¯s life.¡±


    Crown Prince secretly smiled behind BaiYing, he continued to brush the young man¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s why YingYing has to receive a lot of punishment for taking up my precious time, I¡¯ll think about the punishmentter.¡±


    For a moment, BaiYing thought very seriously.


    ¡°But, Ying had thought, this time Your Highness should go back to the pce instead, don¡¯t apany Ying here anymore, just leave Ying¡¯er here alone¡±


    Finally the Crown Prince¡¯s hand movement stopped, slowly, he put the woodenb beside him.


    ¡°So YingYing just wants to be apanied by that old man? And purposely told me to go home so as not to disturb you guys like that?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, the Crown Prince might have misunderstood him.


    ¡°Your Majesty that¡¯s not what I meant, I mean, um, because, Your Majesty has a very important duty as a Crown Prince, His Majesty shouldn¡¯t have apanied me here any longer, however... eh¡±


    BaiYing stopped his speech, he stuttered, lowered his head in not knowing what else to think. His hands were shaking, his lips were trembling, he had never prepared himself before to speak like that to the Crown Prince, and his chest hurt so much as now he said it.


    However, he also couldn¡¯t deny that he was too dangerous for anyone, even the Crown Prince, even though he could never imagine what his life would be like without the Crown Prince by his side, but this was a decision he had to make, no matter how hard it is.


    LuoXiang, who was about to get angry, stopped his intention, he lowered his body back to sit next to the young man, pulling on one of BaiYing¡¯s legs whose ankles were still slightly bruised.


    ¡°Does, it still hurt?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, he tried to wipe away his tears but he couldn¡¯t control himself from crying, a few drops of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Since Elder Yi stabbed his acupoint temporarily to prevent his energy from breaking loose identally, he can even heal himself, back to be useless and weakly HuaBaiYng as he used to be, how lousy he is really now?


    ¡°Ems, It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s leg, cing it on hisp.


    He nced at BaiYing¡¯s servant who was standing not far from them, Yan and Bi who immediately grabbed the medicine box and handed it to the Crown Prince¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Here it is, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Bring me the hot water and clean cloth.¡±


    The maids nodded and retreated in an orderly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing endured the pain as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand touched the bruise on his leg.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡±


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°You, what makes you think that I will leave you? That¡¯s what you want? Leaving you here alone with that masher? That won¡¯t happen at all.¡±


    LuoXiang raised his hand, holding BaiYing¡¯s small face in his two palms, wiping the tears that rolled down the young man¡¯s smooth cheeks.


    ¡°Ying, a year, two years, ten years or even forty years, I will apany you, who told me to have a YingYing who is so great that it makes everyone overwhelmed by him, even there are so many problems that must be faced by him, who told me to already fell in love with a young man who could explode at any moment, and, I won¡¯t be able to live without him.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s tears became unbearable, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s two wide hands that covered his cheeks.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince rubbed oil on his feet, it¡¯s quitefortable and cold, he doesn¡¯t pay attention to how hurt it was but it does.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m so ridiculous, aren¡¯t I? Why I have to always hurt my own feet, Ying, it¡¯s so useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Ying did it on purpose so this sweet and gentle Big Brother can massage your feet, is it?¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Highness.¡±


    BaiYing really couldn¡¯t help the tears that keeping out.


    LuoXiang smiled, he¡¯s getting more excited to see BaiYing who was crying, and make his nose and eyes red with a pair of teary big round eyes, he was so cute.


    ¡°Hehehe this kid, don¡¯t cry, you look like a frog.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips at the Crown Prince¡¯s jokes on him.


    ¡°This venerable Young Master, how can I be like a frog?¡±


    While the real frogs were jumping around ying with each other among the several wide lotus leaves above the pond.


    ¡°Just look at your face, big teary eyes, red nose, no matter how I look it really looks like a frog¡±


    BaiYing protested, while wiping his tears he looked at the Crown Prince sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a frog, Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help butugh, BaiYing¡¯s face when he was angry was adorable, at least it was more fun to see him angry than to see him sad.


    BaiYing hit the Crown Prince on the shoulder, but the Crown Prince held his hand, holding his small hand with ease. BaiYing swallowed hard, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at that time, a pair of beautiful eyes, which sparkling beautifully by the morning sun, he got closer, staring at him deeply.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince advanced towards BaiYing who was seated so there was no ce for him to escape anymore, lowering his body as the Crown Prince¡¯s massive body crawled over him.


    ¡°Why are you so attractive, my concubine, I feel like really want to eat you¡±


    ¡°J-just now, His Majesty said that servant was like frogs, and sec...¡± BaiYing didn¡¯t finish his sentence when the Crown Prince¡¯s face got very close to his and kissed his lips.


    Her red lips moist and tender, chewing itpletely in his lusciously thick lips, exhaled once and kissed BaiYing¡¯s red lips without giving him any mercy.


    ¡°Ummph, so cute¡±


    Hisrge palm, held BaiYing¡¯s head down slowly on the wooden terrace, holding the young man¡¯s slender neck, tilting his head to kiss his lips again, not stopping there, he kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek to his neck.


    While Crown Prince¡¯s other hand, wildly went into BaiYing¡¯s clothes and touched the young man¡¯s smooth and warm skin beneath his clothes, lifting his slender waist and kissing his neck to his chest.


    ¡°Umph why do you always taste so good¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ######


    .....

 Chapter 269

    269 A Proper Punishment


    Warm morning air.


    The sound of objects falling in the room.


    Pranngg!


    BaiYing¡¯s arms tightly wrapped around the Crown Prince¡¯s sturdy neck as the big man easily carried him into the room.


    Don¡¯t disturb by anything that fell when he brought BaiYing in. The Crown Prince put the young man onto the bed and took off his top.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t stop the kiss while the Crown Prince¡¯s hands were busy tugging on the belt of his outer garment, throwing it on the floor, and lowering BaiYing¡¯s outer garment, releasing it under the bed, then his hand went behind BaiYing¡¯s neck lowering his undergarment, his hand could not bear to touch the young man¡¯s smooth skin.


    Even though he was out of breath but BaiYing felt amused when the Crown Prince¡¯s warm hands touching his skin created an unimaginably incredible sensation, BaiYing helped the Crown Prince take off his heavy outer garment, pulling the hairpin letting the thick ck hair fall on him instantly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°YingYing, you have driven me crazy¡±


    .....


    The Crown Princess continued to lick BaiYing¡¯s soft lips so passionately that he identally bit him, drip of blood gushed out.


    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his head back for a while, seeing a speck of fresh blood on BaiYing¡¯s red lips, without a second thought the man kissed his lips again, sucking the blood out.


    ¡°Emh your blood is so sweet¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s mixed with the dragon¡¯s¡±


    Shortly after that, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s turn to groan.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince wiped his slightly bleeding lips, the youth smiled mischievously at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s blood is also sweet¡±


    ¡°You brat, you do it on purpose¡±


    The young man smiled very seductively which showed his white teeth and the dimples that appeared on his cheeks, made the Crown Prince unable to contain himself, again he grabbed his cheeks with his two broad hands and continued what he was doing just now, chewing the kid¡¯s sexy sweet lips.


    The Crown Prince finally took off BaiYing¡¯s top clothes revealing his thin but shaped chest, bringing their two bodies together sharing the warmth. BaiYing¡¯s one hand rested on LuoXiang¡¯s stout chest to keep him from crushing him with his huge body.


    ¡°Be careful Your Majesty, my bones are so fragile¡±


    ¡°You know I will always be very careful of you my YingYing, my very delicate and sweet YingYing¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s whisper on the boy¡¯s ear make him ticklish.


    LuoXiang¡¯s big hands easily lifted the young man¡¯s slender waist who¡¯s so smallpared to his.


    ¡°Your waist is so small, when we go home you have to eat more¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty will say I like a fat bunny¡±


    ¡°Hehehe fat bunny is adorable, I have no problem with fat bunny¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hand spread to the young man¡¯s slender thighs, lifted it up causing BaiYing to groan in amusement.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Naughty YingYing, you should be punished for being so seductive¡±


    The young man held back his amusement as the Crown Prince lowered his body to kiss his stomach, the cold sensation sent chills down his spine.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    LuoXiang climbed back up and kissed BaiYing¡¯s neck, causing the young man to gasp for breath and almost run out of breath.


    ¡°Hemh you smell so good¡±


    .....


    By noon.


    Both still didn¡¯t want to leave the bungalow bed yet while enjoying the view outside the window that they loved so much.


    BaiYing sat leaning on the Crown Prince¡¯s massive body, which had been holding his hands ever since.


    LuoXiang lifted the little hand and kissed it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay until you get better, don¡¯t think too much about it, right now, YingYing¡¯s health is everything¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t argue much, his clear eyes looked far ahead, where the blue sky with fat clouds float orderly, several birds could be seen flying from a distance. He held the Crown Prince¡¯srge and warm palm, the pair of big, sturdy hands that were used to holding the sword still felt smooth and soft. Not someone else¡¯s hand, only the Crown Prince¡¯s which he felt very warm, he doesn¡¯t know about others. Ever since childhood he always felt very safe when that hand held him, pulling him running towards the bright sun against all the winds that hit them in the valley. And now, the same pair of hands who¡¯s will always hold his firmly.


    ¡°Em, then, what happened to Master YiXing?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s sudden question about that person made the Crown Prince stutter, in such a beautiful andfortable atmosphere why should bring up the name of someone who could spoil their mood?


    ¡°That person? Why with him? I don¡¯t care about what happens to him.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face who was very close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did I really kill him? Servant, didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s slender fingers, fiddling with his fingers one by one.


    ¡°That sly, if YingYing doesn¡¯t do it he might be a disaster for others, just see what he can do with all those beasts, who knows how many of them out there?


    ¡°Where are their hideout? Did they really disappear into the forest?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°There is such a possibility, but the Golden Buffalo forest is not a relentless forest, whatever goes in it is not necessarily able to get out,stly I and the others were almost crushed by a giant mutated giant mythical creature with veryrge size. But when we walked out together there was no a single creature dares toe out, that¡¯s really great.¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty, did Your Majesty forget that I carry the old man ErWang¡¯s aura everywhere? Who dares to go against him, heh, Ying misses old man ErWang so much¡±


    ¡°Would you like to visit LiuYangter?¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s question made BaiYing smile, he really wanted to go there, also return to SuiLian to XinHua city, also go to other ces, but could he do it? With his current state, he had little choice but to hope that he could control his own strength. BaiYing grasped the Crown Prince¡¯s wide palm.


    ¡°What is YingYing thinking?¡± whispered the Crown Prince kissing BaiYing¡¯s back hair.


    ¡°Your Honor, um, if you allow me, Ying want to take a walk to the valley, ording to brother YoTang, there are many cute rabbits and ponies there, Ying¡¯er really want to see them¡±


    ¡°Em is okay, but at least you should bring Master. ShinYa or ChenMing as well¡±


    ¡°Sure Your Majesty, er, what, Your Majesty can¡¯te?¡±


    The Crown Prince thought for a while.


    ¡°Em, does YingYing want me toe with you? Wouldn¡¯t it just make the others ufortable?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips looking at the Crown Prince with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Hey since when did Your Majesty think about other people¡¯s feelings?¡±


    ¡°This brat, of course, this Crown Prince really cares about others too, and wherever YingYing goes I will follow, but, I¡¯m afraid, this big brother of yours can¡¯t help but hug you for myself¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s hand again tickled BaiYing¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, it so ticklish¡±


    ¡°Hehehe,e on, let¡¯s go out and get some fresh air, the weather is very nice today don¡¯t wait until Elder Yi changes the weather as he likes¡±


    BaiYing straightened his seat, Crown Prince got off his bed, grabbed his clothes, and wear it. BaiYing smiled, he sat on the edge of the bed and helped the Crown Prince put onyer afteryer of his clothes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it true that elders can be young again because of the energy in the Cold cave?¡±


    The boy¡¯s slender hands wrapped around the Crown Prince¡¯s wide waist helping him put on a sky blue belt with abination of beautiful gold embroidery thread.


    ¡°It could be, Grand Master BaoYi is known for his extraordinary power, ording to Father, he can easily defeat even ten swordsmen at once, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange that he can do anything he can think of¡±


    ¡°And he has a good heart if it weren¡¯t for his younger brother, he might not have to confine himself in there for such a long time, erm Your Majesty, Servant, thinking of someone, could it be that his younger brother, was Great-grandfather WuYi?¡±


    ¡°Em there is a possibility, the time is more or less the same time when YueWang became an expert and was famous as a great martial artist of his time, if it¡¯s not because he took the hundred year grass that belonged to Great Master BaoYi, with his condition he might have a hard time bing the number one person¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Em, Master BaoYi is indeed very great, he was able to rise and be young again because of his efforts, now, if he meets Grandpa WuYi who knows what he will do, what, he will take a revenge?¡±


    ¡°Em, not sure about that, Grand Master BaoYi is a very outgoing person, I think he has forgotten his grudge, but, we don¡¯t really know about that, and, heh, I don¡¯t really care about that either.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 270

    270 A Cute Little Girl


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he was so happy at that time,bing and tying the Crown Prince¡¯s thick ck hair which he loved so much. He tie his hair up,bed it very neatly, and put on a jade hairpin with a shiny gold chain.


    ¡°Fortunately Ying¡¯er has learned how to properly tie hair from Sister Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s not bad, isn¡¯t it, Your Highness?¡±


    The Crown Prince turned his body towards BaiYing, lifting the young man¡¯s small body off the bed.


    ¡°Here, of course, my YingYing¡¯s little delicates hands can do anything.¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head as he tucked all of BaiYing¡¯s long hair behind his shoulders, then kissed his cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°You look so radiant¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s small hand held the Crown Prince¡¯s stout jaw.


    ¡°Your Majesty looks so bright too¡±


    .....


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because my YingYing is so perfect¡±


    ¡°This majesty is always sweet-spoken¡±


    ¡°Well how can¡¯t I? just seeing your face makes me so happy, all those words just came out like that¡±


    Baiying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is so funny¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s body, hugging his slender waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about this to anyone else, the Crown Prince will lose face for being so loud to this adorable little one.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s grip on BaiYing¡¯s hand made BaiYing amused.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty stop it, let¡¯s go outside, you said You wants to out to get some fresh air¡±


    ¡°Em what we going to do about your hair, big brother doesn¡¯t want others to see your loose hair, this is just for me to see¡±


    BaiYing held his long and thick hair, then looked at the Crown Prince with a very wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Em, how about Your Majesty help me to tie it up?


    The Crown Prince pursed his lips, looking at BaiYing and her long long hair,


    ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    .......


    Soon after that.


    The sun was getting warmer, by noon and the front yard of the Medicine Valley was already crowded with many patients who came for treatment.


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand walking with him looking around, of course, followed by BeiYau, ShinYa, ChenMing, Lan¡¯er, and his two maids who also wanted to see the atmosphere in the Medicine Valley College. They had been there for more than ten days but hadn¡¯t got the chance to enjoy the view because of their busyness.


    Lan¡¯er and BaiYing¡¯s two maids tried not tough, of course, there was something that they couldn¡¯t hide theirughter, seeing BaiYing¡¯s long and thick hair tied into two right and left with colorful ribbons, at a nce the child looked like such a cute little girl.


    BaiYing probably didn¡¯t realize what the Crown Prince had done to his hair that he didn¡¯t really mind it, although he was a bit confused by the Crown Prince who seemed to be holding back a smile when he saw him, that person must be so fascinated by him that he couldn¡¯t help but smile all the time.


    ChenMing scratched his head, he was hot to see BaiYing who was so adorable while everyone was looking at him and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince, what He thinks my cousin is?¡±


    BeiYau who saw ChenMing¡¯s irritated face smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Hehehe Prince, I think His Majesty the Viceroy looks very cute and adorable, it¡¯s not that bad, he looks really cute¡±


    ChenMing nced at BeiYau sharply.


    ¡°Which part of being cute? I think he¡¯s more like a clown¡±


    BeiYau couldn¡¯t hide his smile, everyone thought BaiYing was very cute, but ChenMing actually felt really hot seeing him, is it because he was jealous? No matter what, ChenMing really liked BaiYing¡¯s cute face and cared about him more than anyone else.


    ¡°Hehehe this Prince Chen¡±


    Elder Yi was sitting enjoying his tea on the outside terrace watching his disciples work with a big smile on his face, however, he didn¡¯t look like everyone¡¯s Great teacher, only Physician Ou and YoTang who knew the truth about him. Of course, it makes him very free and can go anywhere and do whatever he wants, a man like him, not someone who wants to take care of a college that makes his head dizzy, not to mention all the clothes of elders and disciples who are very unattractive, even though in the past, he was someone who put the fashion on top of everything, his clothes and essories are all pretty and eyecatching, how can his student turn his college into a very boring ce like this?


    ¡°Heh that rotten boy¡±.


    The Crown Prince nced at Elder Yi from afar, but he was reluctant to approach the person he somehow didn¡¯t like very much since they first meet, he led BaiYing and others to the other side where there were a few chairs and tables for the guests to usually sit.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s find a seat.¡±


    As soon as the Crown Prince and the others sat down, Yan and Bi and the pce maids who were in the entourage immediately served them, of course, anyone would know how much the Crown Prince and the others were young masters who were always followed by lots of guards and servants.


    Some Medicine Valley¡¯s disciples nced over, one of them nudging his friend¡¯s arm shaking his head at the Crown Prince and BaiYing sitting together enjoying their tea.


    ¡°Look at that, that young man is very cute¡± another replied, a young student, probably at the same age as BaiYing¡¯s.


    ¡°Yeah, his face is so bright, it¡¯s a refreshing sight to see.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very pleasant.¡±


    ¡°Look at the maids, they¡¯re also pretty and smooth, they¡¯re definitely not people from around here, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they are girls from the capital, the capital is indeed famous for their pretty and attractive people, beautiful and eye-catching girls¡±


    ¡°Wow, I really want to go there¡±


    YoTang who heard his younger brother¡¯s chattering from earlier approached, smacked their heads.


    ¡°You guys, stop talking and work, since when did you guys get so into gossiping?¡±


    The young disciples pursed their mouths.


    ¡°Brother Yo, we¡¯re really working¡±


    ¡°Not what I saw, I¡¯ve been hearing what you guys said earlier, focus on your work, quickly if you mix the incorrect ingredient, a person¡¯s life might be at stake!¡± YoTang¡¯s loud voice made the younger siblings unable to argue more, all puffed up their mouths and nod together.


    ¡°Yes, we understand Brother!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lan¡¯er grabbed BaiYing¡¯s shoulder from behind, lowering her head to talk to the young man.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go over there and see the flowers, Yesterday Sister see a very beautiful flower, Sister has asked the seeds to be brought back to the pce¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened hearing that.


    ¡°Really sis? Ying¡¯er wants to see it too.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a look¡± The concubine took BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    The youth turned to the Crown Prince for a moment asking for permission, the Crown Prince nodded his head.


    Without a second thought, the young man jumped off with Lan¡¯er and his maids towards the flower garden not far to the side of the main building.


    ¡°Wow, they must be so pretty isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I really like the little blue one, the shape is very cute,¡± said Yan.


    ¡°There¡¯s a blue flower too?¡±


    BaiYing eximed impatiently as he headed for the flower garden not far in front of them, it was next to arge building so it wasn¡¯t very visible from the back bungalow.


    While the Crown Prince shook his head seeing how excited BaiYing was just hearing the word beautiful flower, which boy loved flowers more than his YingYing? It really couldn¡¯t be helped.


    BeiYau approached the Crown Prince, while ChenMing who saw BaiYing heading towards the garden kept an eye on him, even though he wanted toe along but it seemed that it was only girls and kids like BaiYing who like to see the gardens with all flowers in it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a letter from His Majesty the Emperor¡±


    BeiYau stretched out his two hands in front of the Crown Prince handing him an envelope with a golden stamp, which his little guard had just delivered.


    The Crown Prince put down his cup, epted the letter and opened it, read it for a while then put it back in the envelope and gave it back to BeiYau.


    ¡°That old man, doesn¡¯t he know that our business here is not finished yet?¡±


    BeiYau couldn¡¯t say much, while the Crown Prince again raised his cup and took a slow sip. His face looks so firm and dignified in the warm sunlight, with the asional cool breeze blowing.


    ¡°Have you guys prepared everything? Just like what the old man said, just do as he pleases, don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, everything has been arranged in a very orderly manner, I myself ensure that nothing will be left behind¡±


    The Crown Prince looked around, the Medicine valley was full of people, if they decided to stay here longer they should at least have their own vi which is away from a lot of crowds like this, otherwise, he would have to see these foreign faces continuously every day.


    #########

 Chapter 271

    271 The Medicine Valley


    From the direction of the main gate, a group of horsemen could be seen riding in, with quite a number of men dressed as bodyguards surrounding a fairlyrge golden carriage, look¡¯s like the Healer Ou himself who greeted the guest¡¯s, who was still on horseback even though Healer Ou had approached to wee him.


    ¡°These people, who are these people who are blocking the road as they want?¡± ChenMing asked,


    Crown Prince also nced at BeiYau, as if asking the same question, BeiYau looked around him, until ShinYa nced at YoTang who was not far in front of him, the young man immediately approached and lowered his head respectfully in front of Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at the group which was clearly attracting a lot of attention because the other crowds had dispersed away because of them, some well-built men even did not hesitate to chase away some of the guests who had arrived first and grabbed the queue, they spoiled the eyes of the Crown Prince who was rxing try to enjoying his time at that time.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± BeiYau asked.


    YoTang looked at the group for a moment.


    ¡°Eh, report Your Majesty, they are an entourage from the governor¡¯s house of KuiZang city, it has been a month since the governor¡¯s youngest daughter has been suffering from a strange illness and oftenes for treatment, it should only be once a month but this time they came early¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, with a strange disease?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    .....


    YoTang nced at his surroundings, probably afraid that the others would hear him.


    ¡°Oh, that girl, it is reported that she has a mental disorder, often has nightmares and screams and even cries for no reason,¡± whispered YoTang.


    ChenMing frowned,


    ¡°A mental illness? You mean crazy?¡±


    YoTang¡¯s eyes widened at ChenMing¡¯s loud words.


    ¡°Prince please don¡¯t be so loud¡±


    The Crown Prince put his cup back on the coaster, he nced at BeiYau stiflingly seeing what those big guys were doing to the helpless citizens who had already lined up before them, if YingYing knew about this happened in front of his eyes without him being able to do something that kid would be very fussyter.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he understood what his Crown Prince¡¯s piercing gaze meant, he immediately raised his hand to signal some of his subordinates who were standing around them, before long many pce soldiers in ordinary bodyguard uniforms approached the impudent guest group,


    ¡°Hey you guys please behave, you must stand at the back of the queue¡± shouted LuBai, the tall young man who was the head of BeiYau¡¯s bodyguard.


    Of course, the impudent guest group did not ept it when such arge number of people order them, but what choices could they make at that time.


    ¡°Back off! Insolent, didn¡¯t you see people waiting in line, huh?¡± eximed LuBai who was standing in front of healer Ou driving those people forward.


    ¡°Eh, g-gentlemen.¡± The healer, as usual, was a bit stuttering and a little worried about his guests who¡¯se regrly, they were very important guests there.


    While Elder Yi, who¡¯s was sitting leisurely enjoying his tea looks annoyed, the silver-haired man took a sip of his tea while shaking his head, looking in front of the gate where it quite crowded.


    ¡°Heh, this school, already lose its teeth to the wolf, it can even be easily oppressed by officials like that, heh, it¡¯s just a shame¡±


    ......


    Meanwhile, in the flower garden beside the main building.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the many beautiful nts growing around him, some small flowers he had never seen before, nts with colorful cute shaped leaves, small short nts with small persimmon-like fruit that he liked so much, all of which made his eyes shine uncontrobly to admiring it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty, Sis, look at this leaf, its shape looks like a grasshopper.¡±


    Yan and Bi secretlyughed, when BaiYing¡¯s hand was about to touch what he thought was the leaf, and the leaf jumped away startling BaiYing almost to the point of jumping.


    ¡°Ouch¡± BaiYing was very surprised, his eyes widened to see that it was indeed a kind of insect that had now reached the tree branch and changed color, while he was still amazed that Yan and Bi¡¯sughter sounded.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s, you¡¯re making fun of me on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± BaiYing pouted seeing his maidsughing at him.


    ¡°Hehehe sorry Your Majesty, but Your Majesty¡¯s reaction is really cute.¡±


    Lan¡¯er approached, carrying a small yellow flower which was tucked behind BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Brother, look, this is a very beautiful flower, isn¡¯t it? Sister has asked the seeds for this flower.¡±


    BaiYing was about to take the flower Lan¡¯er tucked behind his ear but Lan¡¯er¡¯s stopped him.


    ¡°Just leave it there, it looks so nice on you¡±


    ¡°Ying wants to see it Sis, what kind of flowers is it?¡±


    Lan¡¯er lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand and led him towards a deeper part of the garden which was full ofrge trees and denser nts.


    ¡°Come here I¡¯ll show you¡±


    ..........


    Meanwhile in front of the Medicine Valley gate.


    LuBai and the other guards had already cornered several people who seemed to be insisting on fighting them, until someone on a pitch-ck horse entered the gate. A young man, in shiny yellow-brown clothesbined with shimmering threads, long hair that fluttered in the wind, with a small golden crown on top of a bun, handsome face, with slightly dark skin like most KuiZang citizens, a big and sharp nose with a big pair of eyes that stared intently at what was happening in front of him.


    ¡°Impudent! What happening in here?!¡± he shouted, of course, his call was aimed at LuBai and others, he approached with ring eyes to see BeiYau¡¯s men aiming their arms at his men.


    The young man advanced quickly towards LuBai and shed his sword which was still in its scabbard until it fell to the ground, LuBai¡¯s eyes widened, he was about to take his sword but that young man had already drawn his sword pointed the sharp tip at LuBai who was still stunned on his ce.


    ¡®sreengg!¡¯


    Hearing that, BeiYau approaching fast, he stepped in front of LuBai and shed the young man¡¯s sword.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The young man looked at BeiYau, then looked at the guards behind BeiYau, as well as at the few people standing near the tree, someone caught his eye, who else but the Crown Prince who was still sitting leisurely in his chair with a very dignified face, dressed in very beautiful sparkling clothes which can be seen from any angle, they didn¡¯t look like the people from the Medicine Valley he was used to seeing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Physician Ou came forward, the old man tried to intervene by standing between BeiYau and the young man.


    ¡°Eh sorry gentlemen, eh Gua.. eh Young master Bei, truly apologise, but, this is XuYi, he is Governor XuHuang¡¯s eldest son, and he is our guest¡±


    BeiYau looked at the young man who was probably the same age as him, still wielding his sword until he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Bei, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    BeiYau was still looking at the young man intently for a while until he slowly lowered the sword that was still in its scabbard.


    XuYi, the young man looked towards Physician Ou.


    ¡°Healer, who are they? Didn¡¯t Physician Ou tell these impudent people that the Son and Daughter of the Governor woulde for treatment today?¡±


    Hearing that ChenMing who had been holding back all this time finally smirked, the sound of his smirk was clear to the ears of the slightly arrogant young man.


    ¡°Hey, tell everyone that the Son and Daughter of the Governor areing today! Did you hear anything that hurts your ears? Master Shin, Master Bei?¡±


    ShinYa tried not tough, ChenMing was clearly mocking the young man, they seemed to be bullying him openly. ShinYa and BeiYau shook their heads. BeiYau approached ChenMing and stood beside the young Prince again.


    ¡°Perhaps we were too busy at the time Prince¡±


    Physician Ou stuttered, how could he dare to go against the Crown Prince and others, but Young Master XuYi had beening regrly, would this be a problem?


    ¡°Eh th-this Master¡±


    XuYi stepped forward, he tossed his clothes. Smiling looking at ChenMing for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, can I get acquainted with young masters? But, is this the right way? For these very attractive Young Masters to oppress my subordinates while visiting other people¡¯s homes?¡±


    ChenMing who had been holding back fromughing for a long time finallyughed. Heughed very wide and loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so funny, are we being said to be oppressing? Bullying who? Your pretentious squad? Oh, the ones with huge bodies that kick old people and break through the queue? Heh, you are still lucky that it¡¯s no me who intervene, because if I do, I will not only oppress them, but I will cut off their legs and arms.¡±


    Hearing that XuYi and his men were furious, some of the men behind XuYi seemed to be furious and about to charge forward, but even with BeiYau¡¯s piercing gaze, no one dared toe forward.


    ¡°Our lord...¡±


    XuYi nced at the men behind him, looking at them intently, he approached and raised his hand to p the cheek of the man in front who was probably the leader of his bodyguards.


    ¡°Prakkk!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 272

    272 Cat¡¯s Fight


    That hard p made everyone hold their breath, but not with ChenMing and the others, ChenMing turned his body, he approached a chair not far behind him and sat down, while the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to be bothered by trivial matters that disturbed his leisure time, he still enjoyed his tea.


    ¡°I have told you many times never to snatch the queue! You embarrass me!¡± Young master XuYi¡¯s voice was loud, his eyes seemed to be about to pop out of his socket seeing his subordinates who all lowered their heads not daring to look at him.


    ¡°Heh, you guys are really disturbing my precious time, Bei¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice made BeiYau approach him quickly. The Crown Prince stood up from his chair, folding his arms behind his waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°I will look for YingYing, you better not make a fuss here¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing nced at the Crown Prince, he also stood up to follow him, it was getting boring there.


    ¡°Come on Master Shin let¡¯s go.¡±


    .....


    Just as ChenMing turned his body a scream sounded.


    ¡°Ah, Miss!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice. All eyes turned to the voice of a middle-aged woman who had been standing beside the carriage, the stocky woman screamed as she looked into the carriage where someone should be there.


    Young master XuYi rushed over, parted the curtain of the carriage and his eyes widened.


    ¡°Where is she? Why can¡¯t there be? Aunty, didn¡¯t you see her get into the carriage earlier?¡±


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to be bothered by themotion, he continued his steps towards the garden followed by ChenMing and ShinYa, andter BeiYau who after finishing arranging LuBai and others followed.


    ¡°Such a weirdo, why make such a fuss in broad daylight like this?¡± Chen Ming said.


    ShinYa just smiled.


    BeiYau was fast approaching, he paused beside ChenMing smiling at the Prince¡¯s face, and then continued his footsteps following the Crown Prince.


    ........


    ¡°Younger brother! Hurry up!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed who was already walking at the very front of the garden that was within the fences of the Medicine Valley college, nothing bad would happen inside the college, right?


    BaiYing approached Lan¡¯er quickly, the concubine was eager to show her the flowers she liked by walking in a hurry without waiting for BaiYing.


    ¡°Sister slow down!¡±


    Arriving at the intended ce, Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, what happened?¡±


    BaiYing and his two attendants who were approaching also stopped their steps, all of them surprised by what they saw in the garden that should have been full of so beautifully bloomed flowers, which had now been disheveled with many torn leaves and flowers were strewn all over the ground.


    BaiYing¡¯s maids covered their mouths in surprise.


    ¡°Ohh how did this happen?¡±


    BaiYing looked around, while Lan¡¯er wept over a nt that was once very beautiful with yellow flowers resembling Plum blossoms which were now scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Oh my beautiful flowers¡±


    ¡°Are there goats or bears around here? Why is it so messy?¡±


    While the four of them were stillmenting their fate, something suddenly appeared from the bushes which pushed BaiYing and Lan¡¯er who were standing side by side to the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± loud scream.


    Yan and Bi were startled, both of them immediately approached the figure of the person who hit BaiYing and Lan¡¯er to the ground and was still busy beating the two.


    ¡°Oh, who is this? God damn it!¡± Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice was shrill, she didn¡¯t stay still, the young woman pushed back the person who at first nce looked like her, a young woman with long messy hair, Lan¡¯er pushed her down on the ground.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Yan and Bi tried to help BaiYing who was still sitting on the ground and didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he saw Lan¡¯er holding a woman who seemed to be raging and trying to hit her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The voices of the two women¡¯s screams were loud, BaiYing tried to get up but have a little bit trouble with his injured leg.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Yan nced at Bi who immediately stood up and separated Concubine Fu and the woman who were bickering like two cats wing at each other.


    ¡°Insolent! How dare you attack us! You¡¯re the one who ruined all these nts huh?¡± Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice was loud.


    The woman didn¡¯t seem to care, she kept hitting, pulling Lan¡¯er¡¯s hair up to her clothes, now what was seen were two crazy women fighting, while Bi, who was trying to separate the two, was hit by the woman¡¯s hand hard on her face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± and inevitably pushed back.


    ¡°Sister, stop it!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    The two of them were still busy screaming until they heard a loud voice from the street.


    ¡°Insolent! What are you guys doing?¡± Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice, Crown Prince, BeiYau, ChenMing and ShinYa were already standing at the end of the path,ter appeared Young Master XuYi who immediately stepped forward to approach the woman who was still trying to hit Lan¡¯er, Bi¡¯s hand tried to hold her waist from behind.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± XuYi shouted holding the woman¡¯s body, the young woman with hair disheveled so that her face could not be seen.


    The Crown Prince widened his eyes seeing what was happening there, he rushed over to BaiYing who was still sitting on the ground.


    ¡°YingYing what are you doing sitting on the ground like that? Are you okay?¡±


    BaiYing tried to stand up with the help of the Crown Prince and Yan who held his hand, although he was a bit limping the young man smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, eh¡± the young man looked at Lan¡¯er who was still emotionless, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at Concubine Fu¡¯s face and hair that was messed up like a madman,


    ¡°Hehe Sister! See what happens to your face now?¡±


    With Yan¡¯s help, BaiYing approached concubine Fu and helped her clean her hair and clothes which were dirty and full of leaves after wrestling on the ground.


    ¡°This crazy woman! Why is she here all of a sudden?¡±


    Lan¡¯er eximed still furious and was about to attack the woman that young master XuYi had already embraced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Sis, look at your hair and clothes, really not the honorable Concubine Fu,¡± BaiYing said while helping to clean it,


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes bulged.


    ¡°You saw what she was doing, right? Crazy woman, I just met such a person in this world, errgghh, does your leg okay?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he shook his head


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Sis¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s beautiful smile made the woman turn her head, she looked at BaiYing and Lan¡¯er, as if trying to break loose, with a very strong force, she let go of young master XuYi¡¯s grip and charged quickly towards BaiYing.


    LiMei!¡± she shouted loudly as he approached BaiYing, her hand with long fingernails was about to grab BaiYing¡¯s wrist and pull him away.


    ¡°Ah!¡± but Lan¡¯er quickly grabbed him so that women could only hold onto the young man¡¯s wrist and scrape the skin with all her long, sharp nails.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    XuYi was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect the youngdy to break off him, even the Crown Prince was toote to realize it, he stepped in front of BaiYing and pulled the woman away from him.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes went wide, even BeiYau and ChenMing had already stepped in front of thedy and young master XuYi blocked them from BaiYing who was still confused by what had just happened.


    ¡°Akh Sis¡± moaned the youth as Lan¡¯er touched the scratch marks on his arm, the mad woman¡¯s long nails shed deep enough to leave a very long mark with blood oozing out.


    ¡°That crazy woman!¡±


    XuYi swallowed hard, clearly, the people in front of him were not ordinary, seeing how the gaze of the tall man in the middle, who was none other than the Crown Prince alone could make him tremble, he held the small stature young woman tightly, even though she was kept reaching out his hand trying to reach the youth behind the men, a cute young man with hair tied in two, a very sweet and gentle face, that young man, clearly simr to someone he also knew,


    ¡°LiMei¡±


    ......


    ¡°Akh, be careful Sis¡± BaiYing groaned as Yan applied medicine to the wound along BaiYing¡¯s arm.


    While the Crown Prince sitting not far beside him was still looking at the young man named XuYi and the crazy girl being held by a woman his age who was none other than his nanny.


    The girl was still crying and hysterical, still often looking at BaiYing while trying to get closer.


    Lan¡¯er who was sitting beside BaiYing whispered with her eyes still alert and sharp looking at the youngdy who did have a madness.


    ¡°That maniac, how can there be a crazydy here?¡±


    Chen Ming approached.


    ¡°Little brother, does it hurt so much? That girl¡¯s nails are sharp and dirty, Brother is worried that there is a disease on her nails¡±


    XuYi who heard that opened his eyes wide, he was about to protest but the Crown Prince¡¯s sharp gaze made him gulp. The young man lowered his head with two fists clenched in salute to the Crown Prince who he knew to be one of the high-ranking officials of the pce.


    ¡°Please forgive my little sister Young master, she does have hallucinations, I don¡¯t know how she suddenly got there, and uh injured this young man¡±


    .....


    ######

 Chapter 273

    273 Crazy Girl


    XuYi looked at BaiYing, BaiYing¡¯s pair of big round eyes saw him, XuYi swallowed his saliva, how can he have such beautiful eyes? Is he really a human? He stared for too long and did not turn his face away until the Crown Prince had to shift his body to block the young man¡¯s view.


    ¡°Young master, please watch your eyes!¡±


    XuYi gasped, he lowered his head back quickly.


    ¡°E-excuse me, eh, I will take my sister to the room, please gentlemen can understand the situation and make an exception, for now, I as his older brother will take better care of her¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at BeiYau, he didn¡¯t want to rted to the young man, until he turned his body towards BaiYing, spread the bottom of his clothes, and sat gracefully beside BaiYing.


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees in salute before retreating and letting the Crown Prince apply medicine to the wound on BaiYing¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Does this still hurt?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head, he smiled widely.


    ¡°No Your Highness, it¡¯s just a small wound¡±


    .....


    But the young man groaned as the medicine touched his wound.


    ¡°Akh, please be gentle Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince stared at the young man intently, hisrge hand holding BaiYing¡¯s arm which looked very small in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°You said it didn¡¯t hurt¡±


    Every now and then moaning and smiling at the same time, the Crown Prince knew the young man was lying so he wouldn¡¯t punish the girl who had hurt him.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    Meanwhile, Physician Ou approached Young Master XuYi who was standing opposite BeiYau.


    ¡°Young master Xu, your rooms are ready, please follow me.¡±


    XuYi was still looking at BaiYing, but BeiYau¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Ahem! Young master Xu please¡±


    As if everyone forbade him to see the young man, the young master slowly approached the crazy girl and hugged her away.


    ¡°Come on sister¡±


    The woman was still trying to get closer to BaiYing, her eyes looking big while muttering.


    ¡°LiMei, sister LiMei¡±


    .......


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, what will happen to that girl?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The Crown Prince was still applying medicine to the wound along the young man¡¯s smooth arm.


    ChenMing who was sitting beside him turned his head.


    ¡°Why do you care about her XiaoYing, that girl is crazy, of course, she has to be locked up and treated, otherwise she could hurt someone else next time,¡± ChenMing said.


    ¡°But Brother, she looks still young and beautiful, it¡¯s a pity to be so crazy, is there nothing that Physician Ou can do? He¡¯s really great after all.¡±


    Elder Yi who was in the room approached, the man got a bottle of wine out of nowhere and was ready to sit down and enjoy it, but he really couldn¡¯t help but want to join in, how could they just ignore him as he doesn¡¯t exist?


    ¡°Madness is not a disease of Ying¡¯s body, ites from her mind, who can cure a disease that originates from the mind? Even the rotten brat OuYangLu wouldn¡¯t be able to do it¡±


    YoTang who was near them protested.


    ¡°I-its not like that Great teacher, eh, I mean Elder Yi, Master has almost healed her many times, but somehow every time she returns home the girl gets worse andes here again for another treatment¡±


    ShinYa who was standing not far also asked.


    ¡°What, is there a reason for her madness?¡±


    YoTang thought for a while.


    ¡°Em, ording to the teacher, the girl can¡¯t talk so it¡¯s very difficult to ask her, while her brother, Young Master XuYi also doesn¡¯t understand why his sister suddenly went crazy, ording to him, everything happened, not long after a maid in her house died aftermitted suicide, but, for the whole story, Young Master XuYi didn¡¯t say anything else until now¡±


    ¡°There must be something bigger than this, that girl looks at Ying¡¯er with big eyes as if she knows him, it¡¯s very strange¡± continued Lan¡¯ er.


    The Crown Prince finished applying for medicine on BaiYing¡¯s wound, raising his head to look at the young man who saw him.


    ¡°Concubine Fu please take YingYing to the room, you guys just rest inside, don¡¯t go out¡± said the Crown Prince,


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± Lan¡¯er nodded, she immediately pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on brother, let¡¯s just y cards in the room, my mood is spoiled, all my favorite flowers are ruined¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s maids followed suit, actually, BaiYing still wanted to know more about the girl, but that¡¯s probably not his business anymore.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, I have made red bean dumplings, lots of them,¡± said Bi, hearing that BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he, Lan¡¯er, and two of his servants walked out of the living room of the big house to their bungalow at the back.


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, I was so hungry¡±


    The maids covered their mouths holding backughter at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face.


    ChenMing looked at the Crown Prince and others for a while, until he decided to follow BaiYing.


    ¡°Heh this is going to be really boring, you guys don¡¯t mind if I join in?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Of course no Brother.¡±


    ¡°Prince Chen doesn¡¯t want to join the discussion?¡±


    ChenMing pulled his waist sore.


    ¡°Haah, I¡¯m so tired, feels want to sleep for a while¡±


    ...........


    Very calm atmosphere.


    BaiYing¡¯s room on the second floor of the bungalow was so quiet, Lan¡¯er sat near BaiYing while busy painting on a sheet of paper, they really spent a very peaceful time in the room trying to enjoy their time there.


    ChenMing approached, he sat beside BaiYing who was sitting with his legs crossed on the couch with a childlike face who loved his painting show, although, as usual, he didn¡¯t know what he was painting with all the watercolors he got from a nearby town.


    ¡°What are you painting? What is this?¡±


    ChenMing eximed holding up the paper that BaiYing had scribbled on, the youth immediately took the paper back.


    ¡°Brother MingMing, don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    BaiYing maids who were busy stirring paint with water covering their mouths tried not tough or BaiYing would scold them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet, Brother, can you really paint?¡± asked BaiYing with an annoyed face.


    ChenMingughed, all of the youth¡¯s scribbles were out of shape, he asked for paper from the maid and also a brush to join in on the painting, while Lan¡¯er who was very serious from earlier made a big pink circle with a few green stalks, at least people would know that she was drawing peach blossoms.


    ¡°Wow, the peaches are beautiful, Concubine Fu, this is more interesting than XiaoYing¡¯s¡± ChenMing praised, Lan¡¯er raised her head, looked at ChenMing, and then frowned, lifting the paper.


    ¡°Um, does it looks like a peach?¡± she asked.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Of course, is that what you drew?¡±


    Lan¡¯er was more sensitive, as soon as she knew that the painting was really ugly, she rolled up the still-wet paper and threw it on the floor in annoyance.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t paint, this should be the flower in the garden earlier, ouh I forgot how it looks, Yan please give me another paper¡±


    ChenMing held back augh, he tried not to hurt the concubine¡¯s feelings, obviously, she wasn¡¯t like BaiYing who was thick-faced and so easy to be teased, the young girl was clearly much more sensitive.


    ¡°Um, maybe it¡¯s not done yet, it was pretty good just now.¡±


    Lan¡¯er widened her eyes, looking at ChenMing while frowning.


    ¡°Prince must be lying is it? I¡¯m really not good at painting, ouch, my hands are really bad.¡±


    BaiYing seriously looked at what ChenMing was about to paint, who was already holding a brush dipped in ink and white paper in front of him. The young prince gently shook his arm, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, in an instant ChenMing had already painted arge number of beautiful bamboo trees.


    ¡°Wow brother, this is beautiful!¡±


    ChenMing smiled, he looked very proud of himself.


    ¡°Of course it is, Brother MingMing used to paint buildings for the uncles to build in LoHua vige, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the paper with the painting that was instantly finished with his eyes shining as if it was an extraordinary treasure.


    ¡°Wow, this is really good, please teach Ying¡¯er how to paint it, please¡±


    Lan¡¯er and BaiYing¡¯s maids were also amazed to see the beautiful painting, it was very refreshing to the eyes.


    ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful, His Highness Prince Chen is really good at painting.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Brother, then why is Ying¡¯er¡¯s painting not that good, we are brothers aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s mean, it is said that the talented blood runs in the family, then why is Ying¡¯er so bad on this?¡±


    Hearing that ChenMing couldn¡¯t help himself and burst outughing, BaiYing¡¯s face when he said that was very cute and adorable.


    ¡°Hahahaha it doesn¡¯t always have to be like that, It all depends on an individual¡¯s talent, not on heredity.¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Ah this isn¡¯t fair, why is Ying¡¯er always stupid and can¡¯t do anything, while Brother MingMing is so great at almost everything¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t help butugh, heughed very loudly, while Lan¡¯er and his maids couldn¡¯t help but smile in amusement to see BaiYing¡¯s adorable face at that time.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    #########

 Chapter 274

    274 Nightmare


    At night.


    The atmosphere in the Medicine Valley was very calm, so serene that the sounds of crickets and frogs sounded as if they were singing non-stop.


    BaiYing was already asleep in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms on their bed, until a scream came from outside.


    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡±


    Suddenly, in the darkness of the night, there was a scream apanied by a fire in one guest house, a small bungalow at the back of the big house not far from the Crown Prince¡¯s bungalow, where it could see a fire rapidly spreading in one of the bedroom windows.


    Crown Prince woke up alert, he nced towards the door where there was a soft knocking sound, without second thought Crown Prince grabbed his robe, put it on quickly, and approached the door where BeiYau was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Bei what happened?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°There was a fire in one of His Majesty¡¯s guest houses, I just wanted to let Your Majesty know that the situation has been resolved.¡±


    .....


    Crown Prince nced into the room where BaiYing looked a bit disturbed by the noise outside, but he was probably so tired that he continued sleeping.


    ¡°Heh those people, why are their voices so loud when the situation is already under control?¡±


    BeiYau raised his head to look at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Um, I heard that...¡±


    The Crown Prince raised his hand to stop BeiYau¡¯s words, he closed the door slowly so that BaiYing wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by their voices.


    ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    ¡°Em, ording to what I heard, if youngdy XuYan disappears¡±


    As usually, Crown Prince didn¡¯t have many expressions when he heard it, he actually didn¡¯t really care about it, but that crazydy could be a problem if she suddenly appeared and attacked BaiYing again.


    ¡°Send two or three of your men to joining the search for the girl, lest she causes trouble for BaiYing¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Then retreated in an orderly manner towards the steps and hurried down, his hand waving at his subordinates who were standing downstairs toe closer.


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    ChenMing still with a sleepy face came out of his room which was next to the Crown Prince¡¯s room, approached while yawning slightly while ncing at the direction BeiYau had just left.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is there a very important matter? What a fuss.¡±


    Crown Prince only nced at ChenMing for a moment, then prepared to open the door again.


    ¡°Just a small matter Prince Chen, everyone should go back to sleep again.¡±


    ChenMing scratched his head, the handsome young man frowned and obeyed the Crown Prince¡¯s words back to his room.


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy in the middle of the night like this.¡±


    Meanwhile, BaiYing who was still sound asleep seemed to be dreaming, his forehead furrowed deeply as if he was having a bad dream.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    A young girl with a wide smiling face shouted as she jogged over to another girl who was sitting on a park bench, a beautiful backyard, a girl who was dressed beautifully like a youngdy of a high official sat apanied by the other two maids turning her head.


    The cute girl who called him stopped in front of her, the cute girl who was also wearing a maid outfit called her Big Sister.


    ¡°Naughty girl, why are you shouting like that?¡±


    The young girl smiled deeply, while the youngdy pinched her nose in exasperation.


    ¡°Please forgive Mei¡¯er Sis, Mei¡¯er can¡¯t hold back my longing¡±


    The girl tucked the young girl¡¯s hair who called herself Mei¡¯er behind her shoulders.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    BaiYing broke out in cold sweat, he tried to open his eyes but they felt heavy, his chest hurt as if someone sitting on him, he tried to move but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Hoh¡±


    Crown Prince was anxious, he tried to wake BaiYing up.


    ¡°YingYing, what happened to you, oh your body is so hot, servant!¡± he cried anxiously.


    Someone or something was now on top of BaiYing¡¯s body, a figure that only BaiYing could see because the Crown Prince does not see it, he opened his eyes ring at the figure who was trying to touch his cheek with arms stretched forward with long ck nails, long hair covering it face leaving one eyepletely ck which stared at him horribly, this, a ghost?


    ¡°No¡± BaiYing was most afraid of ghosts, he jolted awake and embraced the Crown Prince who was right in front of him, his breath panting, his chest hurting unbelievably.


    ¡°YingYing what happened to you?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still wide, he was dreaming, but why did it feel so real? He really felt those long nails touching his cheeks, almost piercing him, and that very scary face, it was a ghost, how could he dream of such a terrifying ghost? He hugged the Crown Prince so tightly that the Crown Prince could feel his body shaking.


    From the direction of the door, Lan¡¯er and ChenMing entered quickly, as well as Physician Ou who was picked up in a sh by the maid.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened to XiaoYing?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Crown Prince also didn¡¯t understand what was happening, all he knew was that now the kid was scared and hugged him very tightly, he gently caressed BaiYing¡¯ hair trying to calm him down,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this, maybe just a bad dream, this was just Ying¡¯s dream, heh¡±


    BaiYing buried his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, this was clearly a nightmare that made him very frightened, he still felt the horror.


    ¡°Hoh, there is a ghost, Your Majesty, there is a ghost.¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was also afraid of ghosts leaned closer to Yan, she nced around.


    ¡°Is-is there really a ghost here? Oh Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t scare me, please.¡±


    Yan and Bi were the same as those who were very afraid of ghosts, but both were trying to calm down.


    Morning came quickly, finally, everyone was awake until morning because of what had happenedst night.


    Dew had just dripped down from the broad leaves of the peony tree that was next to the bungalow the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was staying in. While in another bungalow not far from the main building, the front of the window was ckened from burning overnight, the fire was sessfully extinguished so it didn¡¯t spread everywhere, but it wasn¡¯t that room that suffered the most damage, but the whereabouts of Miss XuYan, who has yet to be found. XuYi couldn¡¯t be seen around the bungalow, he was probably still busy looking for his sister until he left college. But, is it possible that this little barefoot girl can walk so far?


    Although they haven¡¯t found it around the valley and have to leave the college to expand the search area.


    BaiYing turned his head when he felt the bed move. The Crown Prince was seen approaching while carrying a bowl of porridge whose hot steam was still steaming.


    ¡°Ying, are you hungry? Your servant has prepared your favorite abalone porridge, it smells so good¡±


    BaiYing smiled, there is nothing happier to see the Crown Prince¡¯s bright face and beautiful smile on that sunny morning.


    ¡°Your Majesty, em, did Your Majesty not practice this morning?¡±


    The Crown Prince nced out the window, the sky this morning was indeed very beautiful, the air was warm with a gentle breeze.


    ¡°Em, in a bit, let¡¯s eat first, when Ying is done eating Big Brother wille out to practice.¡±


    BaiYing chewed the porridge with his mouth bulging out as if he was in a hurry to finish it.


    ¡°Er slowly¡±


    The youth¡¯s eyes nced down where they could see the bungalow belonging to the young master and miss Xu staying.


    ¡°Em Your Highness, what, Young Master Xu is out looking for his sister?¡±


    Crown Prince frowned, he thought.


    ¡°Em maybe, why are you asking? YingYing can¡¯te looking for him, your current condition doesn¡¯t allow it¡±


    BaiYing frowned at the Crown Prince seriously, until the young man stopped moving his hands, he knew the young man so well that he knew that BaiYing was currently thinking something very important.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ying, don¡¯t hide anything from me, remember that¡±


    BaiYing shook his head quickly.


    ¡°No, who¡¯s hiding something? Em, why would Your Majesty think like that?¡±


    Crown Prince put the spoon of porridge into the almost empty bowl and pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°This kid! Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    BaiYing red at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°This bad kid¡±


    BaiYing touched his nose which was red from being pinched so passionately by the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Bullies¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want with them? They have nothing to do with us, well, we will soon be leaving this ce...¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s words stopped, oh no, he almost spill the tea, his eyes turned elsewhere to avoid BaiYing¡¯s gaze, looks like the innocent boy didn¡¯t seem to have heard it earlier.


    He seriously thought while looking out still with his mouth chewing porridge until his mouth puffed up, he swallowed it quickly looking at the Crown Prince with his big pair of eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Um Your Majesty, servant, would like to have a serious talk with young master Xu, regarding, his sister!¡± BaiYing quickly continued his speech before the Crown Prince red at him.


    ####

 Chapter 275

    275 Ghost?


    ¡°Why do you want to talk about his sister? I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince seriously, looking at him for a moment.


    ¡°Em, I guess, I met that girl, whose name LiMei, as a ghost¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince¡¯s pair of eyes widened, was the boy talking seriously or just teasing him? He was silent waiting for the continuation of his words, and it seemed the young man was serious.


    ¡°Now my YingYing can also talk to ghosts?¡±


    BaiYing swallowed all the food in his mouth, he also thought while looking at the expression on the Crown Prince¡¯s face which was very calm at that time.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯m not talking to a ghost but, I dreamed about it, and, I just wanted to make sure, whether, the dream was true, or just because part of my imagination¡±


    Crown Prince finally lowered the empty bowl of porridge and ced it on the table beside him, looking at BaiYing¡¯s face for a moment.


    ¡°Just stay in the room, let BeiYau¡¯s men look for him, I will forbid you if you go there¡±


    .....


    BaiYing nodded quickly, he smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe alright, Your Majesty, Ying¡¯er will just wait in the room¡±


    ....


    In front of the main house.


    The Crown Prince was seen standing in front of the terrace watching BeiYau and ChenMing train in the morning with his men. Elder Yi approached behind him, the young but old man spread his arms wide as he tugged at his sore waist after enjoying a very boring time for too long.


    ¡°Haahh, this waist is about to break off¡±


    Crown Prince turned his head, he saw the man from head to toe, a handsome-looking man with silver hair who was actually very old in age, but that old fox, he did look and act like a young man as his physical age.


    ¡°What is Your Majesty looking at like that to this servant? Is it something on my face?¡± Elder Yi touched his face, Crown Prince turned his head back, he realized been looking at that weird person for too long, he was just wondering if he really was the Great Master BaoYi who was famous for being the leader of the martial world sixty years ago.


    The man who, he couldn¡¯t believe, was even standing next to him trying to act friendly towards him, not only with himself, but with everyone, he was indeed a man who liked to talk and gather in crowds.


    ¡°Elder Yi has no ns to once again be the number one and lead the martial world?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Elder Yi smiled, he lifted his head to look up where the sun was so bright that morning, the weather was perfect for enjoying the scenes.


    ¡°Heh, leading the martial world, I¡¯ve been there, and, heh it feels so lonely, I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake, being above is very cold, the wind is also quite strong there¡±


    Crown Prince approached the chair and sat down, enjoying his morning tea, on the which two young pce maids often to serve him.


    ¡°You can always control the weather and make it warm, why be afraid of the cold?¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, the man used to stroke his chin even though his chin was already smooth without the white beard he used to have.


    ¡°Hehehe, still, a sense of loneliness exists, heh¡± Elder Yi looked deep into the blue sky whererge amount birds passed in groups, enjoying the warm air that was rare in those mountains.


    ¡°Heh, I want to travel, this world is very beautiful, maybe, visiting old friends, heh they have gone somewhere now, hehe, in the end, this old man will always be lonely¡±


    LuoXiang took a sip of his tea, looked at the suddenly mncholic man for a moment, then put the teacup on the table again, he waved his hand asking his two little maids to leave them alone on the terrace.


    The two young maids lowered their knees while retreating in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°You know that your junior brother is still alive right? He was seriously injured and all of his energy was destroyed by YingYing¡¯s white mes, but the savior coin saved his life, he is currently in XinHua pce¡±


    Elder Yi turned his head, he came closer, flicking the back of his very wide andyered clothes, and sat slowly beside the Crown Prince¡¯s chair.


    The man reached for his teacup, took a sip before taking a small sip.


    ¡°Hemh, this is very good tea, His Majesty must always have the best¡±


    The Crown Prince again reached for his teacup.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it, I always get the best of everything in this world.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled again at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Majesty, Your Majesty will definitely say this includes your very sweet concubine¡±


    LuoXiang nced at Elder Yi sharply, that masher had made him very jealous, everyone who was near BaiYing always wanted to approach him, that boy indeed has a very strong aura in attracting all the bees toe near him, but this time the bee is more like the flies.


    ¡°Soon everything will be prepared, ording to your words, Elder Yi must not deny it¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled again.


    ¡°Hahahaha did this Elder Yi ever take it back the words that came out from his mouth?¡±


    ¡°How did I know? We never get to know each other that well¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, heh, long time no see Pai¡¯er, how is that rotten kid now?¡±


    Crown Prince looked back at the field where his men were still training vigorously, Pai¡¯er was Elder Yi¡¯s name for his father, Emperor LuoPai, they were, Elder Yi and the former Emperor LuoWang had be great fellow before, and because of LuoPai, His father was also same as himself who¡¯d traveled in the martial world before bing an emperor, at least his father had trained with Bao Yi. LuoXiang imagined, the time when they both met, Elder Yi was a womanizer and he imagined how his father could be a seductress, it must be because of the upbringing of the person in front of him.


    ¡°Father is fine, he must be very excited to meet Elder Yi after so long¡±


    ...


    In the living room downstairs of the bungalow.


    BaiYing sat with his chin on his hands on the table, watching closely how Lan¡¯er and her two maids prepared the ginger soup with the glutinous cake with peanut filled in they had just made that afternoon.


    Although the air was warm but previously it was quite cold, so everyone was waiting for the soup to be so refreshing with pieces of ginger and herbs that can strengthen the body, just seeing it made BaiYing salivate.


    ¡°Have you done yet sister?¡±


    Lan¡¯er poured the sugar water into the still hot gravy that had previously been cooked to a boil.


    ¡°Just a moment, it¡¯s not ready yet.¡±


    Yan brought a bowl of freshly cooked glutinous cake from the kitchen, BaiYing¡¯s eyes were wide, and couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy it, watching carefully as Yan put arge number of mochi into the bowl of soup that Lan¡¯er poured, and put in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, this smells great, Sis.¡±


    The hot steam from the soup that smelled so good made BaiYing unable to hold himself back and was about to pick it up, Lan¡¯er was toote to warn him when BaiYing touched the small bowl which was still very hot.


    ¡°Ow it¡¯s hot Sis¡±


    Lan¡¯er pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose who had been impatient since earlier.


    ¡°This brat, of course, it¡¯s hot, can¡¯t you see the smoke is still billowing like that? Just wait a minute.¡±


    Yan and Bi secretlyughed seeing BaiYing¡¯s adorable face frowning at concubine Fu.


    ¡°Ah Big Sister, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t wait, it¡¯s still a long time huh?¡±


    Lan¡¯er finally shifted the small bowl and helped blow off the hot steam.


    ¡°This kid, you really such a baby¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Sis Lan¡¯er is the best¡±


    Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the face of the young man who was very adorable like a child who was now hugging her waist,tely, BaiYing was really clingy to her.


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me see your hand.¡±


    Lan¡¯er check on BaiYing¡¯s index finger, which had been hot from holding the bowl earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Sis, just a little red¡±


    When the two were busy chatting, from the door a little guard excused toe in.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is a guest for Your Majesty¡± reported the young guard who bowed his head in front of BaiYing.


    BaiYing frowned, then looked at Lan¡¯er, he thought who hade looking for him there? But when he remembered that he was the one who¡¯s waiting for someone, BaiYing immediately stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Uh, where is him? Let him in.¡±


    The young guard nodded, then retreat in an orderly.


    Before long the guest who hade looking for BaiYing had already appeared at the door, who else but young master XuYi who he¡¯s been waiting for.


    ¡°Young master Xu, pleasee in.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 276

    276 Watch Over You


    ¡°Em, this is so delicious¡± finally, BaiYing enjoyed his sticky rice soup, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, enjoying the fresh and warm broth with ginger that warm up the body.


    XuYi, has subconsciously looked for too long at the boy made him forget about his own soup bowl if it wasn¡¯t for Lan¡¯er to snap him up.


    ¡°Ahem, Young Master Xu, please enjoy it while it¡¯s hot, the taste won¡¯t be so good if it¡¯s cold¡±


    Yan and Bi who were standing behind BaiYing and Lan¡¯er covered their mouths holding back theirughter, that young master¡¯s face was too clear amazed by BaiYing, and saw him without blinking.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ¡°P-pardon me, uh this looks really fresh¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Young master just takes it easy, you must be very tired after searching for your sister this morning, where did you find her?¡±


    XuYi enjoyed the soup, indeed the sweet and slightly spicy taste on the tongue from the ginger slices and the dried fruit marinade made it taste very refreshing in his throat, he came to know why the cute young man in front of him liked it so much.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, Yan¡¯er is in the back garden not far from the college, she runs there looking for flowers, she loves it so much, but, every time she gets close, she gets hysterical and destroys all the flowers she saw without a trace¡±


    Lan¡¯er looked at XuYi sharp.


    ¡°Yes indeed, your sister is crazy, look what she did to our beautiful flowers yesterday? Even though I already asked for some to take home, oh poor flower, your crazy sister ruin it¡±


    BaiYing touched Lan¡¯er¡¯s arm stopping her sharp words, but instead, she looked at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Sister don say like that¡±


    ¡°He should be able to control his little sister or otherwise all the nts around here will be destroyed by her¡±


    XuYi understood how Lan¡¯er could be so furious, he clenched his fists in front of his face.


    ¡°Please forgive my sister for what she did, she is just like that, somehow there is no other way to treat her, heh, all efforts have been made but she¡¯s not getting better and always like that¡±


    BaiYing put on a serious face, finished chewing the sticky rice cake in his mouth, he looked at XuYi with his pair of big round eyes which made the young master stutter at that.


    ¡°Em, what if I told you, that little sister of yours, being possessed with spirit, what, Young master going to believe me?¡± BaiYing¡¯s words made the young man raise his head to look at BaiYing with big eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean Young Master? My sister, how can she¡¯s being possessed? Eh, who is the spirit?¡±


    BaiYing had finished his soup, he handed his empty bowl to Yan asking her to fill it up again.


    ¡°Please Sis¡±


    Lan¡¯er shook her head.


    ¡°Brother, You¡¯ve eaten too much already,ter if you have a stomachache you willin.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Ah Sister, I won¡¯t¡±


    XuYi stifled augh, seeing BaiYing¡¯s cute face made him forget about his problem for a moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat againter.¡±


    BaiYing was forced to obey Lan¡¯er, after all, his sister always knew what was best for him. He turned back to XuYi who was waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Em, does, Young Master Xu, know a person named LiMei?¡±


    XuYi¡¯s eyes went wide, he hadn¡¯t told anyone about that name before, not even Physician Ou, then, how did this kid in front of him know about it? Did his guard leak this information?


    ¡°Young masters where did you hear that name from?¡±


    .......


    Not long after.


    BaiYing and XuYi had been talking alone in the garden behind the bungalow while enjoying the fresh air in the early afternoon. BaiYing was holding a bag containing fish pellets which were asionally scattered over the pond where a lot of beautiful colorful fish would appear simultaneously rushing at it.


    ¡°Exactly two months ago, a servant in our house, uh, actually, she is not a servant, she, was our younger sibling from another father, she found death from suicide at her room¡±


    ¡°That LiMei?¡± BaiYing asked with big eyes looking at XuYi.


    Xu Yi nodded.


    The two of them were in the garden, with Lan¡¯er sitting on a park bench with maids enjoying the afternoon while arranging flowers.


    Lan¡¯er looked very happy to do so, while the two little maids went back and forth to fetch beautiful flowers for Concubine Fu.


    ¡°Here you are Your Highness, the flowers are so beautiful,¡± said Bi.


    Lan¡¯er smiled widely.


    ¡°Of course it is, fortunately, that crazy girl didn¡¯t ruin it,¡±


    XuYi took a deep breath, he shook his head, gracefully the tall man walked with one arm behind his waist and stopped in front of the pond watching the fish swimming together making the gurgling sound.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really follow about what happened when it urred, I had just returned from a hunting trip with some of my colleagues, the incident at home had been going on for a long time and so news about LiMei¡¯s death also varied,¡±


    ¡°Some say she was raped, and then she was viciously murdered, some said, she got pregnant because of her lover, andmitted suicide out of shame, and, some said, she had a fight with XuYan, and XuYan was so angry with her, that it pushed LiMei tomit suicide, there are many allegations which were not true, since Yan¡¯er herself could not be questioned, she was inplete shock and startedughing and crying herself for no reason. Yesterday, calling out Young Master as LiMei was the first clear word from her after two months¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, then what did Physician Ou say?¡±


    ¡°ording to him, my sister Yan¡¯er was in shock because of what happened to LiMei, because ever since LiMei came to our house six months ago, Yan¡¯er loves her deeply, she is very happy to have a younger sister who can apany her to y and do makeup together. They are inseparable, even though LiMei¡¯s status at home was as a little servant, because our Father doesn¡¯t really like her, but LiMei¡¯s cheerful nature makes her not mind at all even as a servant.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Big Master Xu like LiMei?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°Em, it because, em, my sister LiMei is the daughter of another man, the man who raped Mother eighteen years ago.¡±


    BaiYing heard that shut his mouth, it was only natural that the girl became a servant in her mother¡¯s house.


    ¡°Then, what is Misstress Xu done about that?¡±


    XuYi took a deep breath, he again approached BaiYing at the poolside.


    ¡°Mother was seriously ill and passed away seven months ago, and she advised us to take care of LiMei, after all, she is our little sister.¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°I see, Ying¡¯er felt sorry for asked about Young Master¡¯s mother.¡±


    XuYi smiled, he shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe it doesn¡¯t matter, since childhood I also don¡¯t know my mother very well, there is a nanny at home who is closer to us than our own mother¡±


    XuYi smiled.


    The sweet young man in front of him, who was no more than his chin tall, who had looked up at him earlier with a pair of big round eyes with long eyebrows, which fluttered a few times when he blinked his eyes.


    The innocent BaiYing didn¡¯t notice the frozen gaze on him, he threw the pellet back towards the pond while XuYi subconsciously pulled closer to him, he raised his hand to touch BaiYing¡¯s hair which was a bit messy due to the wind.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Until a loud voice stopped him.


    XuYi quickly withdrew his hand and backed away, he¡¯s being insolent!


    BaiYing turned his body to see who was approaching, it was ShinYa who was approaching with a sharp look at XuYi.


    ¡°Master Shin¡±


    ¡°Ehem Your Maj.. uh Young Master, the air outside is not very good for health, what is Young Master doing here for so long?¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely.


    ¡°Hehehe the air is so good Master Shin, have you finished training yet?¡±


    ShinYa nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young master, ording to His Majesty, eh, I mean Young Master Lu, it seems Young Master BaiYing needs Servant at here¡±


    BaiYing thought, did he say he needed Master ShinYa? Why did the Crown Prince say that to him? He was still confused to the point of scratching his head until Lan¡¯er approached.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s need Master Shin here, to observe what you are doing, my innocent little brother.¡±


    BaiYing thought about what Lan¡¯er meant until the young man came to his senses and looked at ShinYa with a deep frown.


    ¡°Master Shin was told to watch over me?¡±


    ShinYa stuttered, he didn¡¯t know what concubine Fu meant who was now looking at him sarcastically.


    ¡°Eh th-that¡±


    BaiYing puffed his mouth in annoyance, of course, the Crown Prince said he believed him, but that person sent ShinYa to watch over him, that person was really annoying, he didn¡¯t change at all.


    Lan¡¯er and BaiYing¡¯s two maids chuckled in amusement, BaiYing¡¯s frowning face ring at ShinYa made the young shaman scratch his head and look the other way, knowing that BaiYing was annoyed to see him.


    ¡°Eh t-that¡±


    XuYi secretly couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter either, BaiYing¡¯s face was adorable even when he was angry.


    .....


    ¡°Master Shin, did you always do as He told you to?¡±


    ShinYa gulped down his saliva, of course, who would dare to disobey the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, is he already tired of living?


    ¡°Eh That..¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡±


    ######

 Chapter 277

    277 Attack Under Water


    ShinYa thought about what BaiYing asked him. They had already re-entered the living room of the bungalow to continue their conversation, while Bi was helping Lan¡¯er prepare the food in the kitchen, Yan was serving everyone by pouring tea and preparing snacks. BaiYing had been busy nibbling jerky on a skewer in his hand ever since.


    ¡°Em the ghost exists, Young Master, only, in what form did they appear, it could be in a dream, or in the form of a mystical creature, or maybe a monster¡± exined ShinYa.


    XuYi widened his eyes.


    ¡°But could it be that LiMei came back and haunted my sister Yan¡¯er? The two of them were very close, it seems unlikely that LiMei will disturb Yan¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing thought while frowning, he swallowed the beef jerky that had been chewed up in his mouth.


    ¡°Then, Young Master Xu mind if we ask Miss Xu about this matter?¡±


    ShinYa nced at BaiYing, there was no way the Crown Prince would allow him to meet that crazy girl.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa and frowned.


    .....


    ¡°Master Shin¡±


    XuYi stuttered, looking at BaiYing for a moment.


    ¡°Em, Young Master, want to talk to my little sister? But, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be hysterical when she sees youing, like the other day.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t ask her, how do we know what was happening? After all, there are Young Masters Xu and Master Shin standing guard, what kind of trouble could there be?¡±


    ShinYa shook his head.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your.. uh I mean Young master, but I don¡¯t agree, if Young Master Lu finds out about this matter he will be very angry¡±


    BaiYing nced outside, the Crown Prince was busy practicing and discussing with Elder Yi and others all day, he would definitelye back in the afternoon, he still had a little time, the young man immediately stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on Young Master Xu we shouldn¡¯t waste time¡±


    XuYi stuttered as BaiYing¡¯s hand pulled him up, ShinYa immediately followed him and pulled Young Master Xu¡¯s hand away from BaiYIng¡¯s, if Crown Prince finds out about this matter he could lose his head.


    ¡°Ehh Young Master this is a very bad idea¡±


    BaiYing smiled widely.


    ¡°Just a moment Master Shin, we¡¯ll be back before it gets dark¡±


    .....


    In the guest room for the Xu family¡¯s youngdy.


    LoMa, the stocky middle-aged woman who was the guard of youngdy Xu held the young woman¡¯s shoulders tightly. When Young Master said that he would invite guests to check on his youngdy.


    XuYan was seen huddled in the corner of the bed, her face a mess with long disheveled hair, which even though LoMa always help to tidy it up, she kept ruining it back. Her eyes bulged as if frightened to see every corner as she sat curled up with her knees folded. Her body was shaking quite a bit and her fingernails were torn and bleeding since she kept biting them.


    The girl kicked everything off the bedside table when she saw from the door XuYi and BaiYing came in, ShinYa stood in front of BaiYing preventing anything bad from happening, he could lose his head if BaiYing lost even a single hair.


    ¡°LiMei! Sister! Mei¡¯er!¡±


    XuYan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at BaiYing as if the young man¡¯s face was her little sister, in her eyes, BaiYing¡¯s sweet, and gentle figure resembled her sister. Her hand tried to reach the young man but LoMa held her body, the girl was really hysterical to see him.


    ¡°Sister! Mei¡¯er! Mei¡¯er!!¡±


    BaiYing was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect seeing the poor girl¡¯s face to make him speechless, he slowly lowered ShinYa¡¯s hand that was blocking the girl towards him.


    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t, this girl is dangerous, I see a ck aura around her¡± ShinYa whispered.


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Calm down Master Shin, she¡¯s just in a trance, she¡¯s harmless¡±


    ShinYa couldn¡¯t help but as BaiYing walked past him approaching the girl. While XuYan was trying to let go of LoMa¡¯s grip and grabbed BaiYing with his two long hands with long, bloody nails, some of them were already ckened and begun to rot, added with new wound although the old wounds haven¡¯t healed yet.


    ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mei¡¯er¡±


    XuYi opened his eyes wide, he stood in the way of BaiYing who was about to approach his crazy little sister.


    ¡°Young Master don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want Young Master to get hurt again because of my younger sister.¡±


    BaiYing smiled. He had never approached a crazy person before, and it is true that the girl had scratched his hand deeply whose wound still stings to this day, but, that girl¡¯s pair of eyes, he couldn¡¯t ignore it because it was more of a sad look than savages, he might be able to do something about to help her.


    ¡°Calm down Young master Xu, I will be careful¡±


    .....


    The wind blows softly.


    At the back of the bungalow inside the Medicine Valley College, the warm air that afternoon made BaiYing decide to take a dip in a small stream with a hot spring that was often used by the Valley¡¯s disciples in their leisure time to bathe, several pce guards were seen guarding the perimeter, preventing anyone from entering to the bathhouse. Even some of therge bodyguards red at the valley disciples who¡¯s walking around and were about to stop to see who was bathing inside because of so many bodyguards and maids.


    ¡°Wow, someone is taking a bath.¡±


    The guard covered the sight of several disciples who happened to be passing by and curious.


    ¡°Ahem, please carry on¡± the sharp gazes of the tall men with fierce faces alone were enough to frighten the young pupils so that none of them dared to approach.


    Yan and Bi were busy serving BaiYing, he was soaking half his chest enjoying the very pleasant hot bath.


    ¡°Wow, this is sofortable.¡±


    Yan and Bi held back a smile, BaiYing¡¯s white face turning red from the hot steam.


    BaiYing sat leaning on the side while closing his eyes inhaling the warm air mixed with minerals that floated around him, the hot steam from the mineral water bath with the water flowing from the top of the mountain indeed made his stiff muscles lighter.


    ¡°Hemh, feels like Ying¡¯er can sleep at here¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Servant put more flowers,¡± Bi said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t mind, Servant will massage Your Majesty¡¯s neck,¡± continued Yan.


    BaiYing raised his hand.


    ¡°No need Sis, Ying¡¯er just need to sit here and soaking, it feels great already¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, expert says if you have a massage while soaking in hot water, it will be much more pleasant, at that time all the blood vessels are slightly erged so a gentle massage can improve blood cirction, and it bes much better¡± continued Bi.


    BaiYing nced at his maids, who were about five or six years older than him, both of whom were like older sisters who always take care of him.


    ¡°Where did you guys know that from?¡±


    Yan and Bi chuckled as they covered their mouths.


    ¡°Hehehe when the pce masseur came to visit, we always asked a lot of things, and she was happy to tell us everything we wanted to know¡± replied Yan.


    ¡°No wonder you are good at massaging now but don¡¯t worry Sis, Ying¡¯er isfortable enough just by soaking, and this flower smells good, it feels very appease,¡± BaiYing said lifting the colorful flower petals floating around him, blending with the hot steam from the mineral hot water makes the flowers smell quite fragrant.


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t mind, Ying¡¯er would like to have my own time alone for a moment please?¡± The maids nodded their heads and retreated in an orderly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    The sound of sshing water and water still flowing from the spring to the pool became one of the sounds that could be heard, the sun began to sink, and suddenly the sky darkened. While enjoying a rxing bath, suddenly BaiYing felt something fall on top of his head, startling him and opening his eyes.


    ¡°What is this?¡± resembling a walnut that was now floating in front of him, when he saw more clearly because of theck of light there, something hit his head again.


    ¡°Why is it keep falling?¡±


    BaiYing looked up, there was indeed a walnut tree trunk that passed above his head, does there any squirrels that were being naughty and throw him? BaiYing was so serious he looked up with his forehead frown deeply and didn¡¯t notice something moving towards him from the other side, until suddenly...


    Byushhh!


    Pulling BaiYing¡¯s body into the water.


    ¡°Eulp!¡±


    The youth was helpless when something pulled him all over into the water, holding him inside not letting him rise to the surface, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, but, it wasn¡¯t someone else.


    The Crown Prince was already holding his body in the water with two wide palms holding his cheeks, kissing his lips in the water.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    The bodies of both floated lightly, that pool wasn¡¯t that deep, but still could make their bodies float lightly as they¡¯re flying, the dim light from above showed LuoXiang smiled mischievously, he saw BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still wide in surprise and kissed the lips again, exhale it as if he¡¯s sharing the air with him.


    #####

 Chapter 278

    278 How Can I Mad at You?


    It didn¡¯t take long, both of them finally came to the surface.


    BaiYing hit the Crown Prince on the shoulder and looked at him in annoyance as he almost drowned because of that ignorant person.


    ¡°Eulk, Your Majesty, just startled me!¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he was still amused to see BaiYing¡¯s panicked face which made him unable to contain himself.


    ¡°Hahaha this kid, YingYing is still so cute even when you scared like that¡±


    BaiYing pulled his hand which was still held by the Crown Prince tightly, pushed his shoulder, the young man came suddenly and was already in the water shocking him, the big tall man let go of his upper clothes showed his broad and sturdy shoulders and his athletic broad full of muscles chest, BaiYing¡¯s little hands were meaningless when it touched him.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m most afraid of dying in the water, suddenly a water monster pulled my leg, howe I didn¡¯t panic?¡±


    The Crown Princeughed, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and hugged his waist.


    ¡°Hehehehe, Crown Prince apologies, why are you angry like that, look at your face, you look so pale¡±


    .....


    BaiYing tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty thinks this servant is a girl, right? What can be feared like that, what if I identallyunch out my fire, Your Majesty will be seriously injured.¡±


    LuoXiang finally stopped hisughter, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly. The young man¡¯s big eyes blinked a number of times, seeing how serious the Crown Prince¡¯s face suddenly became.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh, how well, my YingYing always makes me always want to tease you, why are you so good at teasing people, HuaBaiYing¡± Crown Prince whispered near his ear.


    BaiYing stuttered, the Crown Prince¡¯s voice was deep and even, is he angry?


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty...¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the Crown Prince came back closer and tilted his head, devouring his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°Umph¡±


    One hand, held BaiYing¡¯s waist in the water, while the other held the boy¡¯s jaw, holding him in a palm which big enough so the boy couldn¡¯t run away as he devoured his sweet red lips that were so tempting.


    ¡°You know right? These lips of yours, only belong to the Crown Prince, no one in the world should dare to even think about eating your lips apart from me, you are like a medicine that I always have to drink every time, or this chest will hurt when I don¡¯t see you for a while¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s wide palm, holding BaiYing¡¯s small neck made the young man look upfortably as the Crown Prince continued to shower him with kisses. He surrendered and give up all his body weightpletely in the man¡¯s big hands who held him very easily.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how did Your Majesty know, I am here?¡± BaiYing asked in between the Crown Prince¡¯s relentless kisses.


    The Crown Prince stopped the kiss, saw BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance, kissed his chin, his nose, up to his forehead.


    ¡°How could I not know what you were doing, where you were?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty means, Your Majesty always knows where I am?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could this Crown Prince allow his eye-catching concubine to roam around unattended, this could be a problem right?¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, then pushed the young man¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty has been watching over me all this time?¡±


    ¡°So what? This is not a pce, anything can happen here, keeping eyes on my YingYing of course to ensure your safety¡±


    ¡°I can protect myself Your Majesty, and Your Majesty has also sent Master ShinYa to watch over me right?¡±


    ¡°ShinYa, what can he do? He may be very good at the divine, but I still won¡¯t put your safety in his hands.¡±


    Realizing that BaiYing opened his eyes wide, surprised after realizing something very important.


    ¡°Does that mean Your Majesty also knows that I and the others met Miss Xu?¡±


    The Crown Prince pursed his lips, thinking for a while.


    ¡°Em that¡±


    That doesn¡¯t need to be asked again, it¡¯s certain that the man knows what he¡¯s been doing all day.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you really...¡± he speechless.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going up, it¡¯s been too long to soak¡± BaiYing seemed to be unable to contain his annoyance and stepped aside from the Crown Prince¡¯s presence.


    But the Crown Prince held the boy¡¯s small hand as the young man was about to walk away from him, pulling him until he fell onto his bare chest.


    ¡°Where are you going? HuaBaiYing, how can you get away from me?¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand but the man just pulled him up to lift his body easily.


    ¡°Your Majesty let me go.¡± LuoXiang carried BaiYing out of the pond, Yan, and Bi and the other maids immediately followed the two.


    ¡°This brat, you are indeed very naughty and should be severely punished¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let me down, everyone is watching¡±


    ¡°Then why? They have eyes to see, let everyone see¡± eximed the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please put Servant down!¡±


    The Crown Prince nced at BaiYing¡¯s two maids to give them coats, not long until Crown Prince carried BaiYing all the way to his bungalow, up to their room.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± imagine how embarrassed BaiYing would be when everyone saw that, even ChenMing clenched his fists in annoyance.


    ¡°That person¡± ChenMing was about to catch up with the Crown Prince who passed him towards the stairs leading to the second floor, but BeiYau¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Prince, calm down, His Majesty has done it so many times.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s nose puffed up like a buffalo ready to charge.


    ¡°He deliberately humiliated my little brother, that rotten Crown Prince¡±


    ShinYa came closer, he smiled.


    ¡°I think it is His Majesty¡¯s nature, that he is always open about what he thinks.¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, does the Crown Prince always do that in the pce? Did he do that to the other concubines too?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    BeiYau smiled, seeing the cute face of prince Chen who was angry that his forehead was furrowed with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hehe Prince Chen, my whole life I have been the bodyguard of the Crown Prince, the only person who can make His Majesty think crazy and strange is only His Majesty the Viceroy, just trust me, I have never seen His Majesty the Crown Prince smile so beautifully before about anything, His Highness the viceroy made His Highness the Crown Prince really alive¡±


    ChenMing actually knew that, but he was still annoyed how the Crown Prince treated his younger cousin in such a manner, BaiYing is a boy after all. Even though he is still so young and soft-hearted, everyone sometimes thinks of him as a cute girl.


    ¡°Heh that rotten Crown Prince¡±


    .....


    In the room.


    BaiYing sitting on the edge of the bed while the Crown Prince sat behind him helped him to dry his hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Your Majesty, I just washed my hair, and now it¡¯s wet again, hattchie! Excuse me.¡±


    Crown Prince nced at the young man.


    ¡°I said sorry, YingYing then what can I do? Who told you to soak in this cold air, no matter how hot the water is.¡±


    ¡°But the water is so hot, it¡¯s so good for our body.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he pulled the young man¡¯s waist and sat closer to him, and embraced him with his two wide arms.


    ¡°Em, does YingYing still cold? Want me to hug you?¡±


    BaiYing obviously couldn¡¯t avoid the embrace of the perverted man who can¡¯t divert his eyes from him, who only wearing very thin clothes because his body was wet earlier, he admitted that the young man¡¯s big body was very warm and even hot.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang ruffled the young man¡¯s hair which was still wet, messy and fell on his forehead.


    ¡°Em, so, what were you two talking about, in that crazy girl¡¯s room? What can YingYing really do? Even Physician Ou alone can¡¯t do much¡± asked LuoXiang while holding BaiYing¡¯s hands.


    BaiYing thought for a while, he looked away in front of him while taking a deep breath, the young man finally leaned his body against therge body of the Crown Prince who was sitting behind him, it felt much warmer, with his big hands who hugged him.


    The cks of the fire burning coals in the stove not far from the bed were faintly sounded.


    ¡°Em, Young Lady Xu actually feels very guilty about her sister¡¯s death, she feels haunted and as she often sees her sister¡¯s face everywhere.¡±


    The Crown Prince frowned at BaiYing¡¯s serious face who was deep in thought.


    ¡°Did the girl say that to you?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t say anything, just mumbled and cried, the only clear word she said was just her sister name, LiMei¡±


    ¡°Then how did YingYing know about it?¡±


    BaiYing straightened his body, turning to look at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    ¡°Em, Servant, just can feel it.¡±


    .....


    Hearing that the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°YingYing felt it? What have you done? Is this what that rotten Shaman did?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him, Your Majesty, Ying did it by myself.¡±


    ¡°Really? You really able to do it? How?¡±


    BaiYing thought.


    ¡°Actually, Ying didn¡¯t do anything, I just hugged her¡±


    ¡°My YingYing hugged that crazy girl?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was loud, startling BaiYing who was so close to him.


    ¡°This majesty, just startling me!¡±


    ¡°Well, how not? Don¡¯t you remember what that crazy girl did to my YingYing¡¯s smooth hands, what if she scratches your face? Physician Ou said her nails are so dirty, it could leave scars on your wound, if YingYing gets hurt again by her, I could lose my patient on her¡±


    ¡°Then what is Your Majesty going to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll punish her! How dare is she?¡±


    ¡°This majesty is unreasonable, how can you me her, she is crazy anyway¡±


    ¡°Then what? I can¡¯t punish my concubine who is very sweet and too kind, can I?¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s face was scary when he¡¯s angry but even so, he still could speak out a very sweet word for him.


    ¡°Hey, Your Majesty is so funny¡±


    ¡°Which part is funny? I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t stop smiling until finally the Crown Prince tilted his head and kissed the young man¡¯s lips again.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Even when BaiYing was not ready and shocked.


    ¡°This Highness, why Your Majesty always did that?¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled, he held BaiYing¡¯s soft hand tightly gripping it, hooked all his fingers on the small palm, and pulled it closer to him.


    ¡°Um, It can be helped? Only with this can reduce all of my anger, otherwise, I will keep mad.¡±


    ¡°Then, now Ying also wants to be angry too¡±


    ¡°Then, just do it.¡±


    The Crown Prince pushed the young man¡¯s body onto his bed, stroking the young man¡¯s soft hair, and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°My YingYing, is indeed very attractive, how can I stay mad at you?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 279

    279 Pic


    The next day.


    The sun shining so bright that morning and the wind were blowing warmly.


    Crown Prince walked at the very front wearing a beautiful light blue dress with abination of silver and dark blue on the bottom which was lightly swaying in the wind, his hand tightly holding BaiYing¡¯s little hand who was walking beside him, the young man as usual always looked so bright with a cheerful face. Wearing his beautiful dress which is bright yellow with swan embroidery on the bottom with a littlebination of golden shimmer on the waist and bottom.


    The two of them were followed by BeiYau and ChenMing behind him, ShinYa, Concubine Fu, the maids and the little pce guards for their pic that morning, just as the Crown Prince had promised BaiYing, apanied him to the valley not far from the Medicine Valley college, there also Elder Yi who looks too bored and keep yawning walking at the very back of the group, the man walked leisurely with his hands folded behind his back looking around, nodding as if satisfied with the scene he saw there.


    ¡°Hem at least the grass is growing well¡±


    Just like BaiYing, ChenMing¡¯s face which was so bright that even sunlight could beat him, and in BeiYau¡¯s eyes who couldn¡¯t stop admiring the prince¡¯s beautiful face, he wanted to join in holding the young Prince¡¯s hand but ChenMing was busy putting two hands behind his waist, but BeiYau smiled, he didn¡¯t care and finally took ChenMing¡¯s one hand and held it.


    ¡°Be careful Prince, the road is still wet and slippery¡±


    BeiYau said with a mischievous smile, he used the opportunity as best he could.


    ¡°Really? Yes, the grass is still wet¡± ChenMing said looking at the grass he stepped on, the morning dew still remained and he could fall and slip at any moment, he held BeiYau¡¯s hand tightly.


    .....


    ShinYa smirked at the scene of the two people in front of him.


    ¡°He really knows how to use his change at the very right time, this Guard Bei is really naughty¡±


    ....


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are we going to do today?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his arm.


    ¡°Em YingYing said you wanted to walk at the valley, the weather today is very perfect, and I am also very bored sitting in the bungalow, we will enjoy our time to our heart¡¯s content here¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness, to our heart¡¯s content? Em Ying hasn¡¯t yed a kite in a long time, let¡¯s fly a kite today Your Highness, the sky is very beautiful¡±


    ¡°Hehehe then where will we get the kite, my sweet YingYing?¡±


    BaiYing thought, too bad they didn¡¯t take it with them there.


    ¡°Heh yes, er, then what should we do Your Highness?¡±


    The Crown Prince pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°This kid, why can¡¯t we just sit and enjoy the air, the sky is so beautiful, we can sit and drink tea and enjoy it right?¡±


    BaiYingughed so hard that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Heheheh yes Your Majesty, I am very happy to be able to enjoy the air with Your Majesty, Ying will do anything¡±


    The wind blew gently.


    The sun is getting brighter but the atmosphere in the valley at the foot of the Golden Buffalo is indeed very calm, the sky is beautiful, the air is clean, it is said that a long stay in these mountains will have a long and youthful life because all the natural wealth is spread in the air. Just look at what happened to Elder Yi who was training in the center of the mountain in the Cold Rock cave, if it wasn¡¯t for the mountain having guards with so many beasts around the mountain, don¡¯t know how many people from the martial world or not would havee there. Of course, although it is dangerous, the mountain is still visited by anyone who believes in its greatness.


    The Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s soft little hand and walked back towards the Medicine Valley College.


    Lan¡¯er approached, she nced at the Crown Prince who had not let go of Bai Ying¡¯s hand ever since.


    ¡°Brother, there is a very beautiful flower, do you want to see it?¡± Lan¡¯er whispered.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Where¡¯s sis?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit ahead, Sister and Bi saw it earlier, there are a lot of butterflies too¡±


    ¡°Really? Ying wants to see it please.¡±


    BaiYing immediately pulled his hand away from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty¡±


    Even when LuoXiang wasn¡¯t ready and the young man had already run away from him.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa for the shaman to follow BaiYing, without thinking the young shaman ran after BaiYing and Lan¡¯er who trotted to the side of the road in front of them where many wild nts were growing beautifully.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± ShinYa eximed.


    ¡°Wow, this is beautiful, what¡¯s the name of the nt?¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t hide his admiration, all the colorful little flowers that grew low on the ground mingling with the tall grass around him.


    Crown Prince waved his wide sleeves, and put his empty fists into fists behind his waist. BeiYau walked beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, shall we get back the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Crown Prince looked at BaiYing and Concubine Fu and two maidservants who were enjoying the scenery in the beautiful valley.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, that rotten emperor has asked us to go home immediately after he found out about YingYing¡¯s condition¡±


    Elder Yi approached.


    ¡°Hem Your Majesty, forgive me, but I only remind you that the design of Medicine valley for Master¡¯s and disciple¡¯s clothing will be different for each grade, for the master teacher is reddish-brown with goldbination, for...¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Elder Yi sharply, causing the man to stop his speech. Elder Yi pursed his lips, even though he was very powerful but he just found out that gaze can actually kill, for example, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was very sharp towards him.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just saying it¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head respectfully in front of Elder Yi.


    ¡°Elder Yi, forgive me for interrupting, the uniform is a very small matter for the pce, let alone how many years, even how many generations can be granted, you can rest easy on that matter¡±


    Crown Prince continued on his way, not wanting to pay attention to the young but old man who was so fussy.


    ¡°Elder Yi, don¡¯t let this matter reach YingYing¡¯s ears, that child will think badly and sensitively about this small matter¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Your Highness?¡±


    Crown Prince almost jumped up in surprise, BaiYing was already in front of him looking at him with his round big eyes.


    ¡°Eh YingYing, why are you suddenly here?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he thought he had heard something that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want him to know, but it didn¡¯t matter, the young man immediately grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty have a look, there is a flower that is very cute in shape, it looks like an insect¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Where?¡±


    BaiYing pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand closer to some wild nts with very beautiful flowers, one of which was a group of small nts with small brightly colored flowers that BaiYing was now looking at, he pointed to a yellow flower that looked like an insect.


    ¡°This, Your Majesty, hold it, it¡¯s so cute¡±


    BaiYing pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, for a moment the man was reluctant to hold anything he didn¡¯t like, everything except BaiYing, but the young man was already smiling to show it, how could he refuse it?


    LuoXiang stretched out his hand to touch the flower, all of them, including BaiYing, seemed to hold their breath when the Crown Prince¡¯s hand touched the flower which turned out to be a grasshopper-like insect, which quite big in size, surprising Crown Prince who quickly pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Finally, BaiYingughed loudly at the Crown Prince¡¯s hrious reaction.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty is in shock¡± while Concubine Fu and BaiYing¡¯s two maids couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths holding backughter.


    The Crown Prince looked at BaiYing with big eyes but couldn¡¯t help to get angry.


    ¡°This kid, YingYing can be a bitch too.¡±


    As the Crown Prince was excited to chase after BaiYing who ran away and was about to pinch him, the young man ran and hid behind Concubine Fu.


    ¡°This brat,e here¡±


    ¡°Hahaha Your Majesty is so funny, you should look at Your face, it¡¯s like about to eat people¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny,e here, YingYing will be punished¡±


    While the two of them were joking, a voice sounded from a distance, a few young guards at the very front of the group approached BeiYau fast.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei, it looks like there¡¯s a fire at the front of the road¡± the young guard reported.


    Crown Prince and BaiYing turned their heads, all opened their eyes wide, especially Elder Yi who realized what was in front of them, he advanced towards the young bodyguard.


    ¡°What does the front mean? Oh it¡¯s Medicine Valley¡± without long Elder Yi rushed towards the front of the road, BeiYau turned to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    LuoXiang nodded, he held onto BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, not wanting to be missed at a time like this. BeiYau signaled some of his men to follow him.


    Concubine Fu asked ShinYa who was standing beside her.


    ¡°Master Shin, the Medicine valley on fire?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    ShinYa nodded.


    .....


    ¡°It looks like it, the fire looks quite big¡± said ShinYa when he noticed the ck smoke that was slightly visible from a distance, that was where the Medicine Valley College was located.


    ChenMing approached the Crown Prince and BaiYing.


    ¡°The weather was so hot, howe there¡¯s a fire?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a small fire Bother, Your Majesty let¡¯s see what happens there¡± said BaiYing looking up to see the Crown Prince beside him, whose face was serious and gripped his hand quite tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything serious, just a small fire, Your Majesty,¡± BaiYing continued, smiling broadly at the Crown Prince.


    Crown Prince saw BaiYing¡¯s adorable face smiling at him, he finally smiled, somehow because he was used to it, he looked very wary of whatever happened.


    ¡°Hey yeah, maybe just a small thing¡±


    #######

 Chapter 280

    280 Impudent Guests


    ¡°No!¡±


    At Medicine Valley¡¯s courtyard, which is now being surrounded by so many people dressed in ck, they may be around three times in number to XuYi¡¯s men, who cornered in the middle of the courtyard. Someone was holding XuYi, who had to surrender to a tall man who easily held the young man¡¯s wrist, while many Medicine Valley disciples including YoTang were trying to keep out the strangers who came to attack the college and set fire to one of the building¡¯s.


    But YoTang and the Medicinal Valley disciples were no match for those huge giants with sinister faces and terrifying voices. A man holding XuYi¡¯s hand sneered, from his fairly neat and luxurious clothes he didn¡¯t look like other uncivilized beings, they were just people with much bigger bodies than others.


    ¡°Sneaky brats, how dare you to think about against me, GuMo of the ck Leaf n, do you really not know what we can do, you¡¯re just tired of living arent you?¡±


    A somewhat old man standing beside the young man who introduced himself as GuMo approached, from his face, the man was clearly more like his advisor, as his wise face and high eyebrows showed the extent of his analytical skills.


    ¡°Young Master, this Valley is worthless, we shouldn¡¯t waste any time here, Chief must have been waiting for us back at the n¡±


    The young man named GuMo turned his head, still not letting go of XuYi¡¯s wrist that was moaning in pain helplessly in his hand.


    ¡°Old man don¡¯t spoil the mood, I¡¯m just getting started, you guys grab that rotten girl quickly, how dare that old man hide his daughter here¡±


    Hearing that XuYi widened his eyes, he saw several men walking towards the back bungalow without anyone getting in their way, as strong as they could, XuYi tried to fight back.


    .....


    ¡°Impudent! What do you want? All the agreements are over why are you still forcing us!!¡± XuYi tried to break free from the man¡¯s grip, he jumped up and twisted his body aiming his kick while spinning at the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    The big guy GuMo took a step back because of the little guy¡¯s kick in front of him, but he smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re great, aren¡¯t you?¡± then the man stepped forward while dragging his big heavy club on the ground and hitting it towards XuYi, the agile XuYi managed to dodge, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough when the man who was aiming his gun blindly hit his leg and made him fall.


    ¡°Ah!¡¯


    The young man gave up when the giant advanced while holding his club high, he was about to try to hold it with his sword, but instead, the man kicked him so hard that his body was pushed far away and stopped when he crashed to the tree.


    ¡°Ah!¡¯


    XuYi spits out fresh blood from his mouth, the man¡¯s attack was strong enough to give him internal injury.


    ¡°Eulk!¡±


    XuYi struggled to get up as he watched with his big eyes as the giant ran towards him holding up his club.


    ¡°God damn it! Feel this!¡±


    XuYi was going to endure it, but the giant was simply too strong for him.


    ¡°Oh Damn it!¡± He tries to get up but he might be toote to dodge.


    The club was about to hit him hard when suddenly a strong wind pushed the giant man away from him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone from the ck Leaf n didn¡¯t expect GuMo¡¯s massive body to be pushed so easily and hit so hard to a tree, the bump was like an earthquake with his massive body.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    In an instant it appeared that peoples who had entered from the gate, Elder Yi, along with BeiYau and ChenMing and a few bodyguards dressed inmoners had already entered the Medicine Valley College and were standing at the center, Elder Yi lowered his hand, he and the two young men approached XuYi and the disciples of Medicine valley in the middle.


    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to make a fuss in my college!¡± Elder Yi¡¯s voice was booming, even his voice could make everyone flinch from the tremors.


    The n¡¯s men helped their young master who had fallen so humiliatingly.


    ¡°Young Master¡±


    The man looked sharply at Elder Yi and the others who had just entered.


    ¡°Who are they! How brazen they are against us!¡± GuMo was about to chargeback, but Elder Yi turned his head, he just needed to raise his hand slightly to create air pressure around the people, none of them could move due to the heavy pressure.


    ¡°Young master!¡± cried his advisor who also stood still in his position.


    BeiYau helped XuYi up.


    ¡°Young master Xu, are you all right?¡±


    XuYi shook his head, even though his body was in a lot of pain, but his eyes opened wide as he remembered something.


    ¡°Oh no Yan¡¯er!¡± the young man rushed towards the back bungalow.


    But it was toote, it was seen that two big men had already dragged his sister XuYan and his nanny there.


    ¡°Get your hands off! Insolent! What are you guys doing!¡± shouted LoMa trying to break loose. But the two young men holding XuYan and LoMa stopped when they saw what was happening in the middle of the courtyard, XuYi rushed over to his sister and pulled her and LoMa closer to them.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys? How dare youe and disturb us!¡± shouted GuMo furiously.


    ChenMing who was standing casually with his arms crossed in front of his chest grinned.


    ¡°Hey its should be us who asked this, this person who came to people¡¯s houses made a fuss, as I recall, this is still the Valley of Medicine, right?¡±


    BeiYau looked around looking for Physician Ou and the other elders, it seemed that YoTang who had been overwhelmed since earlier trying to fight off the people who hade inrge numbers was rushing over.


    ¡°Grandmaster, Guard Bei, Prince Chen, Master, and others are inside being held captive by them.¡±


    Elder Yi nced at his clumsy and exhausted grand disciple, he rolled his eyes upwards.


    ¡°Heh this is why Valley disciples have to learn martial arts, see how it turns out, it¡¯s so embarrassing¡±


    BeiYau nced at some of his subordinates who immediately drew their swords in a stance ready to attack.


    ¡°Who are you guys? The bearse to people¡¯s homes and make a fuss, aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by the authority?¡± BeiYau eximed, hearing BeiYau¡¯s words, GuMo and his menughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha the authority, is there really an authority guard here?¡±


    ChenMing looked at XuYi, the authority should havee from the Governor¡¯s family and his ranks, but even the Governor¡¯s son is being bullied by them, then what does the authority mean to these people?


    Shortly after the Medicine Valley disciples brought Physician Ou and the elders out of the building where they had been previously held hostage, Physician Ou immediately saluted Elder Yi who tossed his hair very calmly.


    ¡°Mas-.. uh Elder Yi¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep them here any longer, why did you let these foreign and uncivilized people enter and burn down your buildings? What are you guys doing?¡± Elder Yi¡¯s voice was loud, Physician Ou and YoTang bowed their heads to ept Elder Yi¡¯s anger even though the others were a bit confused by it.


    GuMoughed loudly again.


    ¡°Hahahaha, uncivilized? If we are not civilized, then what is the name of the person who has snatched someone¡¯s wife and taken her away? What is that person called as?¡±


    Hearing GuMo¡¯s words, everyone held their breath, XuYi saw LoMa who was hugging his sister who was so scared that she couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    ¡°What does this mean? Whose wife?¡± asked Elder Yi.


    GuMo pointed towards XuYan who¡¯s hugged by her nany, XuYi was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Who else, beautiful XuYan¡±


    XuYi looked at GuMo sharply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impudent! My sister was never been your wife, don¡¯t ever dream about being able to touch her!¡±


    Although still confused about what really happened Elder Yi, BeiYau and ChenMing clearly believed XuYi¡¯s words more than the other, but those barbarian men from the ck Leaf n didn¡¯t give them a chance to think, immediately GuMo, the leader ordered his men to charge forward and attack.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, beat them with all you got!¡±


    Elders Yi and BeiYau couldn¡¯t stay still, while ChenMing who didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty immediately moved to the side of Physician Ou and the other elders who were taking refugees. The battle was unavoidable, although Elder Yi¡¯s strength was enough to blow everyone away with his strength, there were true quite a number of them.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    In an instant many people from the ck Leaf n were blown away and pushed down heavily onto the ground, BeiYau hadn¡¯t even taken out his sword yet and was simply pulling and kicking every opponent that came at him.


    Elder Yi waved his hand again but this time he had an opponent, GuMo¡¯s advisor, that old man with almost white hair holding Elder Yi¡¯s hand, he was so quick, being able to be there in an instant.


    ######

 Chapter 281

    281 ck Leaf n


    ¡°Hehe, you are great, young man, as if I have known you before¡± the old man smirked holding Elder Yi who¡¯s about to wave his hand, Elder Yi smirked.


    ¡°Hey, have I ever known an ugly person like you? I don¡¯t think so¡±


    In an instant two massive different kinds of profound energy sh each other in the air, driving everyone away from them, Elder Yi¡¯s hand was holding the man¡¯s hand, he was not an ordinary person, of course, being able to withstand Elder Yi¡¯s inner strength required a very great person, and the man was probably about the same age as his disciples who was quite old now.


    BeiYau and his men were busy resisting the attacks of therge men who charged in without mercy, XuYi was overwhelmed because his opponent¡¯s body was twice his, and however the young man didn¡¯t have the experience of fighting enemies like BeiYau.


    ChenMing was just observing.


    ¡°Heh these people don¡¯t know who to deal with? Physician Ou how did those reckless people invade your college? Are they really used toing to attack every house theye to?¡±


    Physician Ou stuttered, he looked towards the courtyard where the battle was quite fierce and seemed to be getting hotter.


    BeiYau resisted GuMo¡¯s huge mace which was unmitigated enough to break a tree.


    The young bodyguard was very agile, even though his body was much smaller than GuMo¡¯s and also definitely in strength, but the advantage he had was that he was smaller in size so he could jump here and there and attack from all directions.


    .....


    He lowered his body sliding between the big man¡¯s legs and kicked him with all his might from behind, but that wasn¡¯t enough to make the man flinch, BeiYau mustered up his inner strength and attacked again when the man turned around to attack him and as a result, BeiYau¡¯s attack managed to push the man back quite far away to hit the tree.


    Brukk!


    ChenMing was still waiting for an answer from Physician Ou.


    ¡°Eh that...¡±


    Elder Bu approached, the old man under Physician Ou who was the deputy teacher at the Medicine Valley College clenched his fists in front before replying.


    ¡°Eh forgive me for interrupting Young Master, the story is indeed a bitplicated, the Golden Buffalo Mountain and its surroundings have often been overshadowed by this ck Leaf n, eh, they always ask for tribute and force every citizen to disobey, but we didn¡¯t expect that Young Master suddenlyes here and yells at everyone that he wants his wife back¡±


    ¡°His wife? Is there any sane person who gave his child to be the wife of the giant? I can¡¯t imagine what that big man would do to girls whose bodies are much smaller and weaker than him¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s Young Master, all this is still confusing, we should wait and listen to Young Master Xu¡¯s exnation about this¡±


    ChenMing observed the intense battle until he saw XuYi who was cornered while trying to protect his sister and LoMa who was still in the middle of the arena.


    ¡°heh that person, why are they doing there?¡±


    Unable to see all of this happening just like that, ChenMing ended up having to join the battle.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s very disturbing, and today I¡¯m wearing my favorite clothes, I will get so mad if it got the bloodstains from these foolish¡¯s on it¡± ChenMing keeps grumbling while rushing to the battle field.


    ChenMing held the hand of one of the men from the ck Leaf n who was charged together to attack XuYi, and threw his hand away pushing the big guy with ease, but when one fell came another one rushed over.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Young Master Xu why don¡¯t you bring your sister into the house?¡± ChenMing eximed, XuYi who was overwhelmed by the enemy¡¯s attack replied.


    ¡°Young Master, that was what I¡¯m nning earlier, but so many of them, eh!¡±


    ChenMing again repelled one man who was advancing towards him, but when that man fell the others came very fast, they had extraordinary stamina, ordinary blows only knocked them down for a moment and they would charge forward again without stopping.


    ¡°God damn it! Where do theye from?!¡±


    The Medicine Valley at that time was very chaotic, it was seen that several residents who had already entered the valley were hiding in the big house and were afraid, some men were even pushed to the wall of the main house.


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    Startled everyone including Physician Ou himself.


    Elder Yi was actually able to expend immense strength and end a time-consuming battle with the man in front of him, but his strength would have affected everyone as well, clearly, his opponent was not an ordinary person, he withstood all of Elder Yi¡¯s attacks though with some difficulty.


    Elder Yi smirked, he remembered that person¡¯s attacks and gestures, he was clearly someone he knew, but, that person didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°Hey, if I¡¯m not mistaken you are the Tiger Tread of the Blue Valley College? Zuko? Hehe, how did you end up so lowly as a minion of that little college of the ck Leaf n?¡±


    ZuKo, a man whose age was probably in his sixties, if Elder Yi didn¡¯t miscalcte, grinned at the look in Elder Yi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, you are great, Young Man, getting to know my old title back then, the ck Leaf n is not a small college, you must have missed a lot of news, but so far this n has be the ruler of several cities and valleys, so consider this a career advancement in the martial arts world.¡±


    Elder Yi smirked again, while calmly withstanding the man who was famous for his bare-handed attacks.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a shame ZuKo, even though I used to think you had the potential to manage your own college, but, hehe, this is who you are now, this is not a career advancement, it¡¯s more like, looking for a very small branch, to hang all that heavy ripe fruits of yours, it¡¯s so really funny.¡±


    Hearing Elder Yi¡¯s mocking words, the old man looked furious, how could a young man in front of him know so much about him that not many people actually knew.


    ¡°God damn it! Don¡¯t talk too much! You¡¯vee to the wrong ce!¡± the man shouted attacking Elder Yi with all his might, while Elder Yi had not even used his two hands, since earlier he only used his left hand while his right hand was behind his waist, he tried to restrain from using too much of his energy because the impact of the damage would be enormous, before this, the college is already very ugly and the building is already fragile, if he expends his energy that can spread for tens of meters, it is certain that the fragile building will be razed to the ground, this is very annoying, Elder Yi grumbled in his heart, he¡¯s gonna enjoy the fights as an opportunity to rx his muscles after all these years.


    ¡°Heh this is very disappointing¡±


    On ChenMing¡¯s side, he was getting tired as his enemies seemed to be endless, some guys with big bodies seemed to be getting harder and harder to deal with.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a sunny day why did this have to happen?¡± He¡¯s grumbled, while XuYi who was fighting so close behind him replied.


    ¡°Forgive me, Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect them toe here either, no one knew we were here all this time¡±


    ChenMing pushed the man who came forward in front of him carrying a stick.


    ¡°The problem is not that Young Master Xu, but my clothes, ouch this is my favorite and new clothes.¡±


    The enemy tried to pull XuYan¡¯s hand when they have the chance.


    ¡°No, let go of your hand!¡± Loma tries hard to hit the giant man away from them.


    When everyone was exhausted and the enemy was about to take XuYan¡¯s hand, suddenly yellowish energy appeared that covered XuYan and LoMa inside so that the enemy couldn¡¯t get close, ChenMing turned his head, of course, it was ShinYa¡¯s protective energy who was already standing close with the Crown Prince and BaiYing behind him, as well as many pce guards inmoners behind them.


    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to make a fuss in front of me!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was loud, booming to make the fighting stop, immediately the guards behind the Crown Prince led by LuBai¡¯s bodyguards came forward and joined the battle, their numbers now equal to the number of their enemies.


    ¡°Hoh they should havee earlier¡± ChenMing was able to lower his chest which had been tired from fighting, the Crown Prince hade to save everyone.


    GuMo gasped, he obviously didn¡¯t expect his opponent to put up such a big resistance, and saw these non-ordinary people joining the battle which in an instant managed to knock down and hold his men down to their knees on the ground.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± LuBai shouted at one of the men he had managed to restrain.


    BeiYau held GuMo¡¯s hand, that man obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to move once the Crown Prince and his men were here, they were all well-trained bodyguards, their abilities were far above average, and only fought people who relied on their strong body and physical abilities, course this was so easy for them.


    The Crown Prince approached, he was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, while Concubine Fu and the maidservants had already joined Physician Ou and others in the mansion.


    ¡°That kid, why he goes there, it¡¯s really dangerous¡± Lan¡¯er grumbled, she forgot to take BaiYing¡¯s hand along with her.


    #####

 Chapter 282

    282 Un-significant matter


    GuMo smirked, even though the Crown Prince¡¯s sharp eyes were on him but the giant man wasn¡¯t afraid at all, in his eyes they were just annoying little ants which he could easily stomp on,


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s someone else who wants to join the party, it looks like they all really tired of living¡±


    Elder Yi has done his warming up, he opened his palms wide and pushed XuKo down so easily, he was tired of serving him.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Seeing his advisor fall in front of him GuMo widen his big eyes.


    ¡°Insolent! You bastard!...¡±


    The man was about to lunge at the Crown Prince but all the weapons were quickly aimed at his neck.


    ¡°Take one more step, just don¡¯t regret because your head could be separated from your head,¡± said BeiYau aiming the sharp tip of his sword right at GuMo¡¯s neck, the bodyguard looked very fierce, the expression on his face was definitely different from when he fought him just now.


    The Crown Prince looked around, looking at XuYi who was holding his sister XuYan who was scared, as well as ChenMing who was worried about his dirty clothes.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, it was such a beautiful day, BeiYau, take care of them, is it necessary for something this small to hinder our activities?¡±


    BeiYau nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    BeiYau stood in front of GuMo asking the people to back off, while the man still looked at the Crown Prince who then turned around while holding BaiYing¡¯s hand towards their bungalow.


    ¡°Has the waiter prepared our sweet potato sub already?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Looks like it, Your Majesty, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Crown Prince pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Brat, why there¡¯s always food in your head?¡±


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, it can help it, Your Majesty, I am indeed still growing and need lots of nutrition¡±


    ChenMing immediately joined him.


    ¡°What took you guys so long?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s sweet smile andugh attracted the attention of GuMo¡¯s mischievous eyes that saw him and salivating.


    ¡°Wow he¡¯s so cute¡±


    BeiYau and his men stood setting up barricades that drove those people out of the valley courtyard, and seeing how strong the Crown Prince¡¯s guards were of course those people from the ck Leaf n chose to retreat, for the time being, GuMo thought why he still couldn¡¯t take his attention away from BaiYing.


    ZuKo approached GuMo.


    ¡°Young master, they are formidable people, looks like we should indeed look for another opportunity¡± ZuKo whispered.


    GuMo nodded.


    ¡°Of course old man, we have to find another chance, look at that kid, I¡¯ve never seen such a bright face before, he¡¯s like a fairy who came down from heaven, very interesting¡±


    GuMo smirked as he touched his lips which were unconsciously wet from his own saliva.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why do you always pinch my nose?.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch BaiYing¡¯s cheeks because he was so cute, but instead, he just ruffled BaiYing¡¯s back hair and put his arm around him.


    ¡°Hehehe sorry for that, because your so adorable that¡¯s why, let¡¯s eat¡±


    BaiYing let the Crown Prince¡¯s big palm grab him and pull him towards their bungalow.


    ......


    The Crown Prince¡¯s troops led by BeiYau had already chased those impudent foreign guests out of the Medicine Valley¡¯s college, some of the disciples were seen groaning in pain after being injured after having fights with those violent people.


    The Xu family¡¯s men weren¡¯t very strong fighters either, obviously, they were all overwhelmed against their enemies.


    But, what made those people attack the College in the middle of a bright and peaceful broad day? Ruin the peaceful time of the Crown Prince, who nned to enjoy his free day with BaiYing, and being so annoyed by those insignificant people.


    In the main house.


    XuYi clenched his two fists in front of his head looking down in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive servant, Young Master, all of this happened because those people were after my sister¡±


    Crown Prince enjoyed his tea leisurely, he didn¡¯t nce at the young man at all.


    ShinYa advanced.


    ¡°Young Master Xu, we don¡¯t really want to know about your troubles, but, Young master and we are nning to stay here for a while until we have done with our dealings, then, will today¡¯s events be repeated?¡± asked the young shaman.


    XuYi turned his head, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, this, I¡¯m worried, since that person already knows of my sister¡¯s presence here, they, might have a chance toe back again.¡±


    ChenMing ced his teacup on the table.


    ¡°Then what should we do? This vacation.., er, I mean, our official duty is quite important, so it would be really annoying if those guys came back and messed up, though, they¡¯re not our opponents, are they Elder Yi? You could easily beat that very arrogant advisor, since the first time, so they¡¯re not going to be a problem for us, right?¡±


    Elder Yi just casually sips his tea, of course, he is great, in front of Great Master BaoYi, those people are nothing more than little ants that he can easily crush.


    Cleckk.


    The man put his cup on the saucer and turned to Physician Ou not far beside him.


    ¡°But, Lu¡¯er, how did such a small n be this great? As I recall, they were just a small n that contained people with ugly faces and imperfect bodies who made ns protect their people from humiliation and discrimination, how could they be this big?¡±


    Elder Yi bowed his head in front of his teacher.


    ¡°Report teacher, the n has grown since its current leader, GuAn found fairy grass in the middle of the Golden buffalo forest, it is said that the grass can give its people peerless great power, somehow GuAn took advantage of the grass that he managed to get by sacrificing one hand and was attacked by the beast who¡¯s guarding the grass and create a new generation with giant stature, that includes women, and even though they don¡¯t have many extraordinary psychic powers, they do have quite a lot of strengthpared to normal people.¡±


    ChenMing frowned.


    ¡°Hmm, does this look like the ones that rotten YIXing created?¡± he asked.


    Physician Ou turned his head.


    ¡°They are not the same Prince, because the people created by Lord YiXing just minions who are brainless and have no desire at all, while the people who are mutated because of the fairy grass have their bodies from birth, and since then, people from all over who have deformed bodies or ugly faces are flocked to the ck Leaf n which made the n thrive.¡±


    ChenMing stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hemh, I didn¡¯t know that one ordinary grass had such a huge effect, everyone would want it right? Has no one else gone into the forest and picked up the grass all this time?¡±


    Elder Yi crossed his arms in front of his chest, thinking.


    ¡°Hem, I¡¯ve heard about that grass, and indeed all the nts in this Golden Buffalo mountain do have a lot of wild and great nts whose efficacy is unknown, old GuAn is only lucky if he manages to attract people into his n, not necessarily the grass reacted that way.¡±


    ChenMing nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not necessarily as great as he said, they¡¯re just ordinary people with big stature, strength equal to their body shape, but that¡¯s all, there¡¯s nothing special about these people, even I think they¡¯re a bit stupid,¡±


    Chenming thinks again.


    ¡°But Elder Yi, that man who fought you, he looks like an ordinary person, his face is not big, his body is small but his fighting ability is quite great too, he seems to havee from somewhere else,¡± asked ChenMing.


    ¡°Obviously, he is the Tiger Palm of the Blue Valley, he used to be quite a talented kid, diligently helping his n and always smiling kindly at strangers, heh, the time has passed for too long, in the end, the Blue Valley has disbanded and ZuKo has now be a minion of the little n¡±


    XuYi looked around him, the young man seemed to be holding back until suddenly he dropped his knees to the floor with his face down.


    ¡°Masters, please, be kind to help us this time, at least, take my sister out of this ce as far as possible with you, they are very terrible people, all of this, have made my sister going crazy, it is all because of them¡±


    Crown Prince raised his head, looking at the man who was kneeling in the middle of the room while bowing his head deeply.


    LuoXiang nced at ShinYa beside him, ShinYa knew Crown Prince didn¡¯t have time to take care of matters that were none of his business.


    ¡°Eh Young Master Xu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help, but, it¡¯s not the business of administrative officials like us, it would be better if Young Master Xu asks for help from the official¡¯s agents such as a city investigator.¡±


    XuYi raised his head to look at ShinYa for a moment.


    ######

 Chapter 283

    283 This Matter.


    ¡°That, it would be very unlikely happened, Master Shin, since neither KuiZang city officials nor even SuZou would ever dare to deal with them, all turn a blind eye to what they were doing or they would lose theirposure forever, the people from the ck Leaf n are numerous and violent, they do not hesitate to kidnap girls and rape them, several times their crimes just pass without anyone dare to punish them¡±


    ¡°Then why does that Young Master of the n want your sister so much? And why did he say your sister is his wife?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    XuYi turned his head, he¡¯s a bit hesitant before answering.


    Crown Prince nced at ShinYa, from the nce in his eyes ShinYa knew what Crown Prince ordered him, he approached XuYi extending his hand to help the young man up.


    ¡°Young Master Xu, it would be better if Young Master stand up first and says things more clearly¡±


    XuYi looked at the Crown Prince, the young man saw the high level of majesty andposure that the young master had in front of him, he was no ordinary person, of course, he was the venerable Crown Prince, from any angle his powerful aura radiates very strongly.


    Xu Yi stood up.


    ¡°Eh, at that time I was studying literature outside the city to take the national exam next month in the capital, for two months I was away from home, and the following month I received news about what happened at my house, when I¡¯m back, XuYan, is already in a state of shock, ording to LoMa, XuYan was the one who found our little sister, LiMei, hanging to death in her room, since then, XuYan suffered the deep trauma and couldn¡¯t speak because of it.¡±


    ChenMing crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking at XuYi with furrowed brows as if doubting the young man¡¯s story.


    .....


    ¡°Young Master Xu, what does your little sister LiMei have to do with your sister XuYan being chased by the young master of the ck Leaf n? Can you shorten the gist of the story?¡±


    XuYi raised his fist in salute.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master, everything, has something to do, the story is..., uh, Father, GuMo and his gang visited to collect tribute, at that time, GuMo saw my sister XuYan ying in the park, and since then, he immediately told Father that he wanted my sister to be one of his wives, Father was very surprised, he couldn¡¯t possibly give my gentle little sister to such a giant and rude man, therefore...¡±


    ¡°Then, your Father asked LiMei to rece her sister?¡± asked ChenMing who was impatient with XuYi¡¯s slow story, XuYi lifted his head, his eyes wide open not expecting the handsome young man in front of him to quickly draw conclusions from his story.


    ¡°That I..¡±


    ¡°And since LiMei didn¡¯t want to do it, that¡¯s why she decided to kill herself? Heh, that¡¯s very unreasonable¡±


    ¡°Prince, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unreasonable, you see for yourself how that person is, rude and ugly, which girl would want to be with him, heh, this is just a matter of lust that leads to other problems,¡± said Elder Yi while reaching for his teacup, and it was empty, as he was about to pour from the teapot, it also empty, Elder Yi nced at the little servant standing not far behind him, the servant stepped forward and filled Elder Yi¡¯s teapot full, then help him fill his teacup, elder Yi smiles widely at the little girl.


    ¡°Thanks, young girl¡± his pretty smiles make the young servant blush a little while moving back to her position.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that would make sense, but, that doesn¡¯t necessarily make Young Lady Xu so shocked that she refuses to talk right? Was it because she was so surprised that her little sister died and couldn¡¯t help but have to marry that giant man?¡± he asked seeing XuYi, XuYi stuttered, he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be Young master, I mean, it because my sister was too shocked of LiMei¡¯s deaths, they two were so close, that, is a very big blow for her¡±


    ChenMing smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, somehow I hesitated¡±


    Crown Prince straightened his seat, his movement made BeiYau and others alert as the Crown Prince stood up from his seat, folded his arms behind his waist, and stopped in front of ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin, you guys just take care of this matter, do whatever you think you can do, I will go to my room and rest, no one will disturb me¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ShinYa and BeiYau, who bowed their heads in respect, both clenched their fists saluted as the Crown Prince passed them towards the door, two maids and a small guard followed him.


    XuYi was stunned to see that everyone had so much respect for Young Master Lu in front of him, beyond what he thought about a young official on dutying from the pce, are all lower-ranking young officers are like that? Has many strong and agile guards and smart advisors.


    Shortly after the Crown Prince stood up, ChenMing also stood up from his seat, paused in front of BeiYau for a moment, looked at XuYi, and continued on his way.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, just let me know the progresster,¡± he eximed.


    BeiYau and ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master¡±


    .....


    In the room.


    BaiYing had just untied his belt and was getting ready to take a bath when suddenly someone hugged him from behind, who else but the Crown Prince who now resting his head on BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hemh, my YingYing is getting ready to take a bath huh? Want me to rub your back?¡±


    BaiYing turned his body, looking very closely at the Crown Prince who was always smiling at him, his face was definitely different from when he was sitting in the middle of the meeting as a Crown Prince who had no expression other than a serious face.


    BaiYing touched the Crown Prince¡¯s raising eyebrows.


    ¡°Is Your Majesty tired? Your Majesty looks really tensed, it¡¯s should be Servant who massages Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled, his little concubine had learned how to speak very nicely and gently to him, he was getting more and more fond of him.


    ¡°This kid, why are you being so cute? Hemh, any tiredness will go away when I see my YingYing¡¯s very seductive face, what else do I need?¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s body which was small enough for him, carried him towards the bathroom, nicely filled with warm water and fragrances and fresh flowers, which had been prepared by the maids for them to soak.


    Byussshhh!


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty let go of your hand, it¡¯s tickling¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice sounded out the door where Yan and Bi came out of the room so as not to disturb the two.


    Not long after.


    BaiYing leaned on the Crown Prince¡¯srge body leaning against the log bath belonging to the Medicine Valley College. BaiYing¡¯s slender fingers held the Crown Prince¡¯s palm which was twice the size of his.


    ¡°Then, is Your Majesty not going to do anything?¡±


    The Crown Prince brushed the hair that covered BaiYing¡¯s slender neck, kissing the smooth neck gently.


    ¡°Chup, that¡¯s none of our business, better not look for more trouble¡±


    BaiYing thought, he thought until his forehead wrinkled and his lips pursed.


    ¡°Em, but, poor Miss Xu, if she had to be the wife of that giant, Ying heard that that person already has a lot of sex ves in his base, so, Miss Xu will only be one of his many personal collections.


    The Crown Prince knew BaiYing would talk like that, he held BaiYing¡¯s two small hands in his palms.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t do much Ying, even if the GuMo giant insists, but it¡¯s true that Governor Xu has already given his approval for his daughter to be his wife, so only he can refuse, and that too would be impossible, considering that everyone is afraid of them.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, long his big eyes stared at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Em, what, Your Majesty can¡¯t inflict punishment on that n? After all, they have vited thew, such crimes should not be allowed to continue, Your Majesty, the people around here are being intimated.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have the power to punish them Ying, it has to be the officers who did it, and as long as they don¡¯t find any evidence it will be difficult to give a proper sentence, after all the pce can¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the martial world, His Majesty the Emperor has already drawn a very clear line on that.¡±


    BaiYing returned to his position, leaned back against the Crown Prince¡¯srge body, took a deep breath, he knew this matter was beyond the Crown Prince¡¯s control, even though they can help now, but how about tomorrow? But they can¡¯t let all that injustice happen in front of their eyes, can they?


    ¡°BeiYau will send a letter to the pce regarding this matter, there wille a city official who has the authority to govern the city and its surroundings, I think that Governor Xu is a fair and honest man, only this problem arises in his own family¡±


    BaiYing nodded slowly, his face looks less excited.


    The Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s chin towards him.


    ####

 Chapter 284

    284 Sleepwalking


    ¡°What are you thinking anyway? Everything will be fine Ying, as long as we are here those people will not invade the n, let alone Elder Yi, who can stand against him?¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then, Your Majesty won¡¯t be returning to the pce anytime soon?¡±


    Hearing that question the Crown Prince stuttered, would he continue to lie to BaiYing about their ns to return to the pce in the near future?


    ¡°Em that¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, feeling fine since Elder Yi blocked my blood path, I feel like things are back to normal, I don¡¯t think we need to stay here any longer right? His Majesty the Emperor must have asked Your Majesty to return to the pce immediately¡±


    ¡°Um, how did YingYing know about the matter?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head and leaned back.


    ¡°I just know, with His Majesty¡¯s temper, it is impossible not to ask Your Majesty to get back to the pce as soon as possible, he will say that many administrative tasks are hampered, there are many reports to be examined, many state affairs and so on¡±


    .....


    Crown Prince Smiling, he hugged BaiYing with both hands from behind tightly.


    ¡°My Em YingYing is really smart, he did send a letter yesterday, the old man doesn¡¯t know that we are not here to y, he is just not satisfied to see other people taking a short break, that senile old man¡±


    BaiYing smiled at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehehe I can imagine His Majesty¡¯s face when he said the contents of the letter¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Why should my YingYing have to imagine someone else¡¯s face, this brat?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hand wrapped around BaiYing¡¯s waist until the boy squirmed in amusement.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty stop¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think about his face, just think of his face when he grumbles¡±


    ¡°What is the different!¡±


    BaiYing can¡¯t go anywhere as the Crown Prince¡¯s hands kept tickling all over his body.


    ¡°Your Majesty please stop!¡±


    .....


    Night came, the sound of crickets and other nocturnal animals could be heard faintly from a distance.


    Elder Yi stood on the front porch of the bungalow enjoying the night view with arge round moon hanging at the borderless sky in front of him, apanied by a jug of wine he got from the city.


    The silver-haired man turned his head when he heard footsteps approaching, the Crown Prince who appeared from inside the house.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what made Your Majesty leave the room tonight? Does Your Majesty has trouble in your heart and are unable to sleep?¡±


    Crown Prince walked slowly past Elder Yi and sat down on a small chair on the terrace.


    The night air was warm enough that he didn¡¯t feel as cold as other nights.


    ¡°Elder Yi, we will return to the pce in two days, ording to Elder Yi, YingYing¡¯s condition could deteriorate if he can¡¯t reverse his own energy, but so far, his is fine, are you just scaring me?¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, he turned to look at the face of the Crown Prince who looked troubled, he knew the young man had thought about it from the start which made him restless and have difficulty sleeping.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty don¡¯t worry too much, XiaoYing is in good hands, this servant is Great Master BaoYi, in terms of inner strength no one can beat me¡±


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t react, he was too used to that man¡¯s overconfidence, he know how that man was able to conquer the world of martial arts with his high ability and confidence back then, he indeed not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Tell me what is your n really is?¡±


    Elder Yi touched his smooth, beardless chin, he was used to it and enjoyed doing it.


    ¡°Ehm, I didn¡¯t expect that in my nearly a hundred years I can still ept a new disciple, XiaoYing is very talented, this is really a very good opportunity for both parties, hahahaha¡± The manughed out loud.


    Crown Prince was about to stop the man¡¯sughter, it was already night many people would hear it, but just as he raised his hand someone appeared from behind the door.


    ¡°Hoaa Your Majesty, why is Your Majesty out here? I¡¯ve been looking for everywhere.¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, BaiYing was suddenly there, he didn¡¯t move as the young man approached him and sat on hisp.


    ¡°Eh Y-YingYing? Why did youe out?¡±


    The youth fell back asleep on the Crown Prince¡¯sp, Elder Yi peeking at him.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s sleepwalking, look at that face, he¡¯s so cute¡±


    Elder Yi was about to touch BaiYing¡¯s cheek but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand brushed it off.


    ¡°Elder Yi please mind your hands.¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted BaiYing¡¯s body and carried him who was sleeping back into the bungalow, the young man squirmed and wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Emh Your Majesty the sweet potato is delicious, sweet, emh¡±


    ¡°You, since when are you sleepwalking? Luckily you didn¡¯t walk out of the bungalow.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, continuing to drink his wine.


    ¡°Heh young people nowadays, too much energy and so excited, really jealous to see them¡±


    Elder Yi looked up at the moon again, so he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, little brother Yi, how are you now?¡±


    ,.....


    The sun shines brightly in the very rich and greennd of the Golden Buffalo mountain and its surroundings.


    Especially at the Valley of Medicine.


    The lights passed through the gaps in the walls and windows in the room located on the top floor. It shone on BaiYing¡¯s gentle face who slowly opened his eyes, blinking a few times trying to adjust and get used to the bright light hitting his clear eyeballs.


    BaiYing turned his head, found Crown Prince who¡¯s sleeping so close to him, still hugging his waist, Crown Prince is very alert, no matter how deep he slept is, the slightest movement would wake him up, and BaiYing trying to be very careful not to disturb him.


    The young man smiled, Crown Prince¡¯s face was indeed very handsome, peerless, long pointed nose, big eyes withrge folds, thick ck eyebrows, thin lips with a masculine solid jaw, from any angle, he was indeed very attractive, it¡¯s not so strange is so many high ranks officials familypeted to give their daughters to be his concubines.


    And after thinking about it, the reason his parents used to say that his sister ran away from the marriage with the Crown Prince was just a charade, it was not true that his sister refused to be the concubine because the Crown Prince was known to be ugly and disgusting, it was just a trick of his parents to convinced him to leave the house and entered the pce, because the pce, was probably the safest ce his father could think of, if not because of him forgetting that he once had a soulmate who would die for him, as he had before.


    What had happened to him all this time, had it ever happened, or was it just his imagination?


    And now, with all that happened to him until this moment, sleeping and waking up early and being able to see Crown Prince lying right beside him, he wished he could enjoy this as long as he could, but, is that also possible?


    The life of an innocent and stupid HuaBaiYing, not as smooth as he thought, is a weak kid who can¡¯t do anything, even climb a tree, is this his good or bad luck for him?


    But, he really wished he could stop time and everything stay like this,


    The young man raised his hand, touched the tip of Crown Prince¡¯s nose, thin and plump lips, until the young man opened his mouth and bit Bai Ying¡¯s index finger, even though his eyes were still closed it seemed that the Crown Prince had woken up.


    ¡°Um, does YingYing admire my handsome good looks?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, as usual, Crown Prince is known to be very confident and good at teasing him, if not for being infatuated with him this man would have had countless women out there who would die for him, not because he is a Crown Prince, but because of his very outspoken and sweet mouthed he is.


    ¡°Hehe, why is Your Majesty always praising yourself?¡±


    Crown Prince shifted his body, wrapped his arms around BaiYing¡¯s waist, and rested his head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hem, it can be helped, I have to be like that or else my YingYing won¡¯t admit how extraordinary this Crown Prince is.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince he knew so well, the chubby little kid in his memory had always spoken confidently since long ago, he even shouted loudly that one day he would rule the world and BaiYing would apany him by his side, and, he might make it happen.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince opened his eyes, looked at BaiYing¡¯s face which was so close to him, BaiYing turned his head in surprise when he found the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were already right in front of his eyes looked carefully.


    ¡°What do you have in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, Your Majesty does not need to worry too much about me, I will practice very hard from Elder Yi, will try to be stronger and be able to help Your Majesty.¡±


    Hearing that Crown Prince widened his eyes, did the young man overhear their conversationst night? But he couldn¡¯t show that he was surprised to hear that. He got up and sat down, staying calm and rxed.


    ¡°Em, really, how did YingYing know that Elder Yi would do that?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 285

    285 Embrace You Tightly


    ¡°Elder Yi himself who said it, that he would take Ying as his disciple and teach Ying¡¯er how to control the inner power within my body.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Crown Prince cursed in his heart the Crown Prince cursed that man, that rotten man, he said it to BaiYing without his knowledge.


    ¡°Em, hehe that¡¯s good, that¡¯s a pretty good idea, Elder Yi has very strong internal strength, YingYing will be very formidable under his tutge in the future¡±


    BaiYing woke up from his slumber,


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, I will train so hard so that in the future I can help all Your Majesty¡¯s efforts to make this country safe and peaceful¡±


    ¡°This kid, it¡¯s not that easy, this country is so big, to be safe it doesn¡¯t just rely on both of us¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared, making Crown Prince even more exicted with him.


    ¡°This kid, heh, look at my YingYing¡¯s face, why do you always look so perfect like this¡± Crown Prince caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek gently, kissing his forehead, the thing he always did every time they woke up, it felt like there would never be enough kisses and caresses his YingYing smooth and gentle face, who often cheers his up every day.


    ¡°Heh this kid, how can I not worry about you, every time when my YingYing is sick or injured it makes me suffer much more, heh, it can¡¯t be helped, because of my love, I can¡¯t think that one day something bad will happen to our rtionship, I cant bear that when it happens¡±


    .....


    Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s small body into his arms, BaiYing¡¯s small hands clenched on his chest, feeling the strong embrace of the man who hugged him so fully.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I also can¡¯t think about what if one day that happens, I don¡¯t know what to do if that timees¡±


    The Crown Prince kissed the top of the youth, hugging BaiYing to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Hmm, my YingYing¡±


    .....


    The sound of the fountain in the small pond at the back of the bungalow enlivened the atmosphere that morning. Hot steam from the clear greenish water in the pool rises from the surface of the pool to its surroundings.


    BaiYing and Concubine Fu were seen soaking their feet in one of the small pools of water not far from the big pool.


    ¡°Look at your hair, Sister will help you to tie it all upter,¡± said Lan¡¯er, tying BaiYing¡¯s hair that fell to his cheek.


    ¡°Yeah, this hair is getting really troublesome.¡±


    BaiYing little maids who were sitting not far from the two smiled. BaiYing¡¯s innocent face and slightly wet with hot steam until his cheeks were rosy was indeed very adorable, he was a sweet young man who clearly attracted the attention of anyone who saw him, from his pair of big and clear eyes that could make everyone amazed, it was not strange that the Crown Prince was so guarded because his little concubine was indeed very seductive.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I just got herbs that are very good for hair from Master Yo, ording to him the oil is widely requested by officials, and is indeed very good for hair growth and makes it even more shiny,¡± said Yan.


    Bi sat behind BaiYing helping the young manb and tie his hair after waking up and it just fell apart.


    ¡°Yan, His Majesty¡¯s hair is already very good to let alonecking, all of Her Majesty¡¯s the Queen number one care has been given to His Majesty¡±


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah right, we¡¯ve got the best of the pce, is there anything better than that?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head.


    ¡°But Sis, can we take some home for Her Majesty the Queen, she must really like it, she always tries all the new herbs for hair and skin, oh yeah, dose brother Yo, also have lotion for the skin?¡±


    Yan thought.


    ¡°Hehe I didn¡¯t ask that¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also important Sis, Ying will askter, Her Majesty the Queen is also looking for all the best skin care, just look at her skin, it¡¯s very healthy, smooth, and shiny, no one thought she was older than her appearance¡±


    Hearing that, Lan¡¯er and her two maidsughed, the expression on the young man¡¯s face when he said the old Queen was adorable.


    ¡°Hehehehe this little brother, don¡¯t let Her Majesty hears about the word old, she will pinch your cheeks¡±


    ¡°But that whet she said it, it wasn¡¯t Ying¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡± Allugh seeing BaiYIng cute expression.


    Whileughing so cheerfully BaiYing¡¯s face suddenly changed, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, Ying didn¡¯t expect to miss Her Majesty so much, are we going back any time soon? It¡¯s pointless to ask for all those herbs from brother Yo if we can¡¯t bring them home, too bad¡±


    Lan¡¯er and the maids nced at each other, the three of them secretly chuckled seeing BaiYing¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°This little brother, don¡¯t worry about it,e on Yan help me tie my hair too¡±


    Yan lowered her head before moving behind concubine Fu.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Lan¡¯er grabbed BaiYing¡¯s palm which had been injured the other day.


    ¡°Brother, let me see your hand, it¡¯s very smooth, it uses the oil given by the doctor Ou, right? well, I¡¯ll also ask about itter.¡±


    While they were chatting, there was a loud noise outside which made everyone turn their heads, several small guards on guard turned their heads, all on close alert BaiYing and the others were as instructed, not to leave them even if there was any disturbance.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± BaiYing and Lan¡¯er lifted their feet from the water, could an intruder enter the college arena? Maybe just the wind.


    Yan and Bi approached BaiYing and Lan¡¯er, all of whom opened their eyes wide looking in the direction of themotion outside the closed door of the pool area, until a loud sound hit the bamboo fence that surrounds the pool from outside.


    Bookk!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan and Bi were startled, both of them approached BaiYing and stood guarding the two concubines against any danger that might arise when another loud voice sounded.


    ¡°Bukk!


    And loudughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s a beautiful day!¡±


    BaiYing and Lan¡¯er stood up quickly, both of whom opened their eyes wide to see from the direction of the entrance several strangers came in, grabbed one of the guards, and threw his already defenseless body in front of BaiYing and the guards who are protecting them.


    ¡°Insolent! Who are you guys! How dare youe in here!¡± Lan¡¯er eximed, about five big guys with spiked clubs, ugly faces, and dirty teeth as theyughed heartily towards BaiYing and the others, the guards were already on standby with their weapons, but the five little bodyguards looked nothingpared to those big men.


    Yan and Bi held BaiYing and concubine Fu, both of whom were afraid but ready to die protecting their concubines.


    ¡°Hahahaha how beautiful, it turns out as what young master said, these are very refreshing to the eyes, owh, can¡¯t wait to enjoy them slowly¡± a man with thergest figure with a round belly and half-bald head looked at Lan¡¯er and BaiYing, and the maids with big eyes and mouth almost drooling, his hand reached out to touch Yan¡¯s face but the bodyguard prevented it.


    ¡°Back off! How presumptuous of you!¡±


    The five big menughed, the little bodyguards who were pointing their guns at them seemed to tremble, of course, the one who was on the edge of the giants very easily grabbed the hands of the two small guards and knocked them both, suddenly the other bodyguards tried to resist but in just a few moves they all managed to be paralyzed, even one of the big men was about to break the body of one of the bodyguards in his hands if it weren¡¯t for BaiYing¡¯s voice to stop him.


    ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t do it!¡± he eximed, the man smirked, those thin and weak people were not their matches, and seeing BaiYing¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widening wide as he prevented him, the man immediately threw the bodyguard in his hands with ease as if the young man was a useless little thing in his hands.


    Brukk!!


    ¡°Wow, this one is so beautiful, is this what young master wants?¡± The curly-haired man looked at BaiYing very closely.


    BaiYing swallowed hard, those people mighte for him, Lan¡¯er held BaiYing¡¯s clothes standing in front of them tightly.


    ¡°Brother, how did they get in?¡± Lan¡¯er looked around, there were no guards left to fight back, not even one managed to leave to inform others of what was happening there, what should they do?


    BaiYing held Lan¡¯er¡¯s cold hand.


    ¡°Calm down Sis, that person won¡¯t bother us, you¡¯re looking for me right?¡±


    One of the bald-headed men with a ne in the shape of a beast skull coiled around his neck approached, he was about to touch BaiYing¡¯s chin but Yan stepped forward and blocked him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch His Majesty, you guys don¡¯t know who you are dealing with, huh?¡± Even though the little girl was scared, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone let alone those ugly men touch her concubine.


    Suddenly the five giants burst outughing, seeing Yan¡¯s little face with big eyes staring at them so fiercely.


    ¡°Hahahaha this little girl is cute too, I want her for me¡±


    #####

 Chapter 286

    286 Ambush


    Another man at the backughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha oh that¡¯s bad, I like her too¡±


    Theirughter sounded loud, there should be so many peopleing there, and there were footsteps and screams from outside.


    ¡°Insolent who did this?¡± the sound of head guard LuBai approaching, BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he signaled Bi to pull concubine Fu when he told her.


    And when the people turned their heads towards the door, BaiYing stepped forward and pushed the man at the front trying his best to restrain him.


    ¡°Sis, run fast!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    But the five big men, of course, were not easily fooled, let alone flinched by the young man¡¯s encouragement.


    ¡°No brother!¡± Lan¡¯er shouted which Bi pulled in the other direction, BaiYing tried to push Yan as well but the big man¡¯s hand push him so easily.


    ¡°Hahahaha what an interesting little boy!¡±


    .....


    BaiYing pulled Yan¡¯s hand away, he tried so hard, until something hit his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    And all just stop there for the young man.


    ¡°NO! Your Majesty!¡±


    ...


    Cold floor.


    The sound of water drops on the rock surface was getting louder and clearer.


    As his consciousness began to return, BaiYing slowly opened his eyes, blinking briefly at the scene in front of him, as well as his thoughts, what happened to him? Is this the room? But, why is it so cold? No, it wasn¡¯t his room especially his bed because he was lying on the cold floor, BaiYing quickly pulled himself up.


    ¡°Sister!¡± sure enough, he saw Lan¡¯er and her two maids on the wall in front of him, bound by their feet and hands and mouth gagged with cloth, sitting on the cold floor, they were in a room resembling a pce dungeon back then.


    ¡°Ump!¡± Lan¡¯er seemed to be trying to scream.


    BaiYing tried to get to his feet quickly, but he fell down hard again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± arge ck chain was already around his ankles. He fell against the cold hard rock beneath him, his bones instantly ache.


    ¡°Akh, sister, why are you guys here? W-we, where are we?¡±


    BaiYing looked around, it was indeed a cave-like indoor prison room, but why was his sister also there? He had asked Bi to pull her away, did they manage to catch her too?


    BaiYing tried to untie his ankle which was tightly wrapped around arge ck chain.


    ¡°Eh, where are we?¡±


    Lan¡¯er and her two maids looked worried, they could only look at BaiYing and couldn¡¯t speak because their mouths were gagged, their eyes widened when they heard footsteps from outside, before long the iron door was opened from outside.


    Sreengg!!


    And several big men walked in, one of them, was definitely GuMo who immediately approached BaiYing with hungry eyes.


    ¡°You guys, why leave this beauty on such a cold floor, oh look at that sweet face, why do you guys have the heart to do it?¡±


    GuMo touched BaiYing¡¯s chin, the young man tried to dodge but he didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice, his eyes stared at the tall man while trying to break free from his grip.


    ¡°Insolent! What have you guys done! Let my sister and my maids go!¡±


    Meanwhile, severalrge men approached Lan¡¯er and the maids, trying to touch their faces and even kiss them.


    ¡°Ump!¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull the floor off, he couldn¡¯t allow his sister and his maid to be harassed.


    ¡°Let them go! Don¡¯t touch them with your dirty hands!¡±


    GuMo and his menughed out loud, even though BaiYing struggled he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from the chains.


    ¡°Hahahaha he¡¯s indeed so cute Young Master,¡± said the half-bald giant.


    Lan¡¯er was already cornered, the young girl was frightened as the big man¡¯s rough hands touched her smooth cheeks.


    ¡°Umpp!¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± BaiYing pushed GuMo¡¯s body with all his might, the man was slightly pushed by it.


    ¡°Wow, this little guy is strong too.¡±


    The youth looked at GuMo sharply, he was ready to burn anyone who dared to touch Lan¡¯er sister and his two helpless maids.


    GuMo held BaiYing¡¯s body which was very smallpared to himself, hugging him with his big arms.


    ¡°Get your hands off!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha sweet boy, why don¡¯t you just obey, just put it this way, if you stay quiet, I¡¯ll tell my men to stay away from your friends¡±


    Hearing that several big men of GuMo¡¯s men who were harassing Lan¡¯er and his maids turned their heads with big eyes, they protested.


    ¡°Young Master you can¡¯t do that, we can¡¯t wait to enjoy them too!¡±


    GuMo looked at his men with big eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, wait for your turn after this!¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, she shook her head at BaiYing.


    ¡°Ummp!!¡±


    BaiYing saw some of the men walk away from Lan¡¯er and his maids, and let the big man GuMo lift his body, he might release the chains, and when that happened he should be able to run away immediately, at least keep everyone busy chasing him to buy time for help to arrive. However, Lan¡¯er looked panicked, she screamed purposely to attract the men who were about to leave finally approach her again.


    ¡°Umm!!¡±


    ¡°No sister!¡±


    GuMo who was holding BaiYing¡¯s body was briefly overwhelmed by BaiYing¡¯s resistance.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid is so naughty , I think I like him more¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was struggling in the arms of one of the giants finally managed to break the gag in her mouth.


    ¡°You are seeking death, even all of your descendants will be punished, you don¡¯t know who you have bullied! Get your dirty hands off Ying¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, then why? I actually like this very wild, here sweet child, emh, you are very fragrant, it suits your fairy-like face¡± GuMo tried to kiss BaiYing¡¯s cheek, but the young man didn¡¯t let it, he pped the man¡¯s cheek with all his might.


    ¡°Insolent!!¡±


    GuMo touched his cheek which didn¡¯t feel anything despite being hit hard by BaiYing who looked at him with big eyes, heughed instead.


    ¡°Hehehe your hands are so smooth, shouldn¡¯t be used to hit anyone little one¡±


    The big man held BaiYing¡¯s small hand and started tearing his clothes.


    ¡°Prakk!¡±


    BaiYing groaned in pain and couldn¡¯t fight back as the man held his hands and pressed his waist against the cold floor, pulling his clothes effortlessly until the top part was partially exposed¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off! Insolent don¡¯t touch him! You all will die horribly!¡± Lan¡¯er kept screaming and trying to escape until one of the giants lifted her body.


    ¡°Young Master, this one is for me¡±


    BaiYing who was under GuMo opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°No, no, let go of my sister!! Let her go! Eh!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha just do what you want with them, I don¡¯t care, this sweetie is enough for me now, oh, I didn¡¯t expect boys to be so this attractive too, sweetie, let me enjoy you slowly¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t strong enough to hold the man¡¯s hand, and cant hold the rude man from kissing his cheek and neck, also his exposed chest, even its so bad, but it was not something he was very worried about, he didn¡¯t care if he was the one suffering, but Lan¡¯er and his maids.


    ¡°Eh, d-don¡¯t!¡± he saw Lan¡¯er and his two maids being carried away by the big men who immediately led them to the door, he couldn¡¯t let that happen, the young man crawled, his hands stretched out trying to get away.


    ¡°Sisters! No, don¡¯t touch them!¡±


    GuMo sat on BaiYing¡¯s body and licked his back, BaiYing turned around trying to hold the man¡¯s hand but the big man grabbed BaiYing¡¯s two small hands and mmed his body against a hard rock.


    ¡°Ah!¡± BaiYing¡¯s body might be crushed by it, but he didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Younger brother! Ying¡¯er! Let go of your hands, you insolent!¡± Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    GuMo tried to tug at BaiYing¡¯s undergarments, about to strip him soon enough, BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still looking at Lan¡¯er and her two maids who were struggling to be carried out the door.


    ¡°Akh sisters¡±


    He gives up, he¡¯s about to give up and he might going to die because the man held his body making it hard for him to breathe, but what about Lan¡¯er sister and his maids, BaiYing was in tears, he couldn¡¯t let such bad things happen to them, he must try to protect them at all costs.


    ¡°No Sisters!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Emh, you are really tempting, your skin is so smooth, my hands are too rough to touch your very soft body, sweet child¡±


    GuMo licked BaiYing¡¯s innocent belly, in a moment he would take down all the youth¡¯s undergarments. With his body enduring pain and not much strength left, BaiYing was still trying to hold off GuMo¡¯s body, if he could just let out the mes, he could finish off the man very easily.


    ¡°Get your hands off! Don¡¯t touch my sisters!!¡±


    Finally, BaiYing¡¯s scream was so loud along with the big explosion, in an instant, GuMo¡¯s massive body was thrown high into the ceiling.


    Brukk!!


    Several big men who carried Lan¡¯er¡¯s body and two of his servants out of the prison in the cave turned their heads, the ground trembling, suddenly the cave behind them copsed, Lan¡¯er and the maids widened their eyes seeing the cave copse with BaiYing still in it.


    ¡°No! XiaoYing!!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 287

    287 Calm Down


    ¡°Young Master!¡± the giant men ran back towards the cave entrance, where the ruins were still going on, not yet stopped, it so great caused the ground to shake like an earthquake.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!! No!! Ying¡¯er!!¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was on the back of one of the big men screamed hysterically, the cave copsed to the ground, then what about the boy? BaiYing¡¯s maids also couldn¡¯t contain their tears froming out.


    The men of ck Leaf n ran in panicked, the ground still hardly shaking and causing the rocks to copse.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    When the big men were busy trying to find their way into the cave, suddenly the sound of horses approaching fast, Crown Prince and the others had already arrived there.


    ¡°Impudent! Finish them all!¡± cried the Crown Prince loudly.


    BeiYau and his men eximed in unison.


    ¡°Yess!¡±


    .....


    Elder Yi and ChenMing approached the three men who were holding up Lan¡¯er and the maids, while the Crown Prince looked at the cave where stones were still falling.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he pointed his horse¡¯s head towards the cave and sped down towards the cave.


    The men from the ck Leaf n that filled their small base area attacked, despite theirrge bodies but those people were certainly not the opponent of BeiYau and his men.


    ¡°Finish all of them! Don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± cried Beiyau.


    ¡°Yess!!¡± cried the formidable warriors who had worn gold armor as the Crown Prince¡¯s troops.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± Although the cave¡¯s sky keeps falling it doesn¡¯t stop the Crown Prince from entering the cave, think about YingYing being still inside.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    There was a white light with the wind swirling very fast in the center of the cave, the white light was BaiYing¡¯s fire, Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were wide open, in the middle of the fireball BaiYing was standing half-naked, with top of his clothes torn showing his bare chest and shoulders, his eyes glowing red.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    Ignoring the falling rocks, Crown Prince drew closer, not far from BaiYing arge figure fell motionless, the almost burned body was GuMo¡¯s thaty lifeless with its two eyes wide open.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    Crown Prince screamed, but no matter how loud he shouted the child wouldn¡¯t hear him, he was already possessed by his own inner strength, how could this happen? Repeating the same massive energy release as in the stone cave back then, BaiYing could destroy his own body, Elder Yi had already said that if he forced himself again BaiYing might be paralyzed.


    While trying to fight the fierce wind, LuoXiang tried to get closer.


    ¡°YingYing¡± no matter what, even if he could be eroded by the young man¡¯s white mes, he had to stop it.


    ¡°YingYing, stop it, stop it¡± with the fire continuously roaring, even from a distance it felt very hot on the skin, the Crown Prince entered BaiYing¡¯s circle of fire, letting his clothes burn, even his body, white mes burned the surface of the clothes to his skin, though Crown Prince had already protected himself with his inner strength, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it, calm down, YingYing¡±


    The wind slowly diminished, the enormous fire shrunk until it left only the wind, BaiYing turned to the Crown Prince, the color of his eyes slowly back to normal, he smiled at the Crown Prince who¡¯s already there.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you,e¡± he still raised his hand to caress the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek until finally his hand went limp and his body fell into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°YingYing, sorry for being sote, heh, I¡¯m sorry¡±


    Crown Prince hugged the young man¡¯s limp body very tightly.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    His eye closes tightly as his face red from the energy that pushed too hard for the young man, Crown Prince caress the young man¡¯s cheek which still burns so hot.


    .....


    The birds just fly fast from the branch of the tall trees around the valley.


    ¡°Fire!¡± the sound of screaming, people running in panic seeing their houses and buildings burnt by fire, the entire perimeter of the ck Leaf n headquarters was surrounded by soldiers from the Imperial pce who came after receiving a letter from the Crown Prince.


    In an instant, the troops led by LinMo were had cornered the people of the ck Leaf n including its leader GuAn in the middle of the field.


    YueYang Pce¡¯s formidable troops looked ferocious withrge swords and machetes in their hands ready to execute the n members who had disturbed the public, orders from the Emperor and the Crown Prince, all n members must be severely punished for their actions, and this time, the Crown Prince¡¯s decree is very clear, condemns all of them to death.


    General LinMo raised his hand high, his eyes sharp full of burning embers, he waved his hand downwards, and in an instant, the pce elite soldiers shed at their cornered enemy mercilessly.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The sound of screaming, apanied by red blood flowing like a river made the front yard of the ck Leaf n¡¯s headquarterspletely red, approximately five hundred members were captured and executed mercilessly, even LinMo didn¡¯t blink when he saw those ugly-faced enemies dying in the front of him, he clenched his fists tightly, no matter what they did to XiaoYing he would never forgive them.


    .......


    The night bird sounds.


    Cuckoo Cuckoo,


    Klek.


    The bedroom door on the second floor of the bungalow was opened from the outside, slowly light footsteps on the wooden floor approached, and stopped not far behind the Crown Prince who was sitting on the edge of the bed where BaiYing was still lying unconscious.


    Elder Yi paused, waited for a moment but the Crown Prince who was sitting holding BaiYing¡¯s weak hand did not turn his head either.


    There was the sound of heavy breathing from Elder Yi.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, you know that if Ying¡¯er knows about this, he will be very disappointed with what you have done all this time,¡± said Elder Yi.


    There was no answer from the Crown Prince until he tucked BaiYing¡¯s hand under the nket, and slowly stood up, walked a few steps, and sat in front of the round table not far from the bed.


    ¡°This is my business Elder Yi, and you are no longer needed, after all, YingYing has lost his inner strength, he can¡¯t even walk anymore, so, I don¡¯t expect people who didn¡¯t do anything for him to have the right to have words,¡± said the Crown Prince coldly.


    Elder Yi approached, saw the Crown Prince¡¯s very serious face, his cold face, unlike the Crown Prince he had known all along.


    Ever since he brought BaiYing home from the ck Leaf n headquarters in an unconscious state, and learning from the Ou healer that all the veins BaiYing¡¯s vitals were already destroyed, BaiYing¡¯s chances of being able to move freely or even live were so small. So angry, Crown Prince punished everyone from the ck Leaf n, as well as those who were indirectly involved, such as Governor Xu¡¯s family, without blinking giving them the death penalty.


    The Crown Prince he knew wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince he knew anymore, BaiYing¡¯s condition was getting worse and he lost his mind, let alone thinking clearly, what was in front of his eyes was how to repay all those who had hurt YingYing.


    Crown Prince turned his head towards the bed before BaiYing even open his eyes he had heard him and approached quickly.


    ¡°YingYing, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    The Crown Prince rushed over to help BaiYing who stretched out his hand, he tried to get up.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move much, you need a lot of rest, hey, what do you want to eat? Do you want abalone porridge? Em or jerky?¡±


    BaiYing who was struggling to get up and sat down smiling, the face of the Crown Prince in front of him, it hurt so much to see that sad face, it felt like he wanted to cry, but, the young man tried to show his cheerful face as usual.


    ¡°Hehe servant is not hungry, Your Majesty, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Crown Prince held the youth¡¯s hand, slowly lifting his body to sit behind the young man supporting his limp body.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother has eaten, um, earlier, ate a little, I don¡¯t have an appetite to eat without apanying by my YingYing, um, BeiYau has prepared arge andfortable carriage for us to return to the pce after you get better tomorrow morning, we will start our journey back, hey, Mother, must have missed YingYing a lot¡±


    BaiYing smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, I really miss her too, so does grandma, Grandpa Po, hehe, will, Sis Fan¡¯er, she will feel lost when Ying leaves her?¡±


    The Crown Prince restrained himself, he held his breath because the tears were already pressing at the corners of his eyes, he never cried but at that time his heart ached so much.


    ¡°What is YingYing talking about? How can she miss you when we¡¯re going home soon, we, will stay in the pce until we¡¯re bored, YingYing will take your boring sses, as usual, Queen Mother will definitely give you more work to do, heh, YingYing will be so busyter.¡±


    BaiYing raised his weak hand, caressed Crown Prince¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive Ying¡¯er, Ying, may have to go first, Your Majesty, don¡¯t be too sad for me, heh, after all, in my short and useless life, there is a Crown Prince who is so handsome, so great, beyond the universe, heh, the one, who loves me so much, I am so grateful for that, how can I asked for more than that?¡±


    Crown Prince finally sobbed, he held BaiYing¡¯s hand as it fell from his cheek.


    ¡°Ems YingYing¡±


    #########

 Chapter 288

    288 He¡¯s gone


    ~ Crown Prince POV ~


    ¡°YingYing, ems, don¡¯t go, we swore to apany each other until we grow old and ugly, Ying, you must not break your oath, how will Big Brother be able to find youter?¡±


    BaiYing smiled, his pale lips slowly starting to ooze fresh blood rushing from deep in his throat. Crown Prince tried to clean it up, but the blood just wouldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Eulk Y-Your Majesty, please, let Ying¡¯er go, heh, Ying, feel so tired, let me sleep for a while¡±


    ¡°No Ying Ying! no, don¡¯t go¡± Crown Prince¡¯s shouting voice invited ChenMing and Lan¡¯er, and others to enter from outside the door to approach anxiously.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Elder Yi approached, he held BaiYing¡¯s wrist.


    Looking at Crown Prince with a pair of big eyes, he slowly shook his head.


    LuoXiang holds the youth¡¯s cold body.


    .....


    ¡°No YingYing, don¡¯t go, YingYing, big brother promise won¡¯t pinch your cheeks anymore, brother will apany you to fly the kites, after this Big brother will spare a lot of time for you, Ying, open your eyes¡±


    The sound of crying was loud and unstoppable, as BaiYing¡¯s limp hand fell just like that, ChenMing couldn¡¯t hide his tears from falling, as well as Lan¡¯er and his two maids who were sobbing, their hearts breaking, was this just a dream?


    ChenMing came closer, tugging at BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this, brother please open your eyes, XiaoYing.¡±


    It rained heavily in Medicine Valley, in an instant, the golden and majestic chariot that was supposed to be golden and majestic changed, filled with white and ck cloth with a mourning g to carry BaiYing¡¯s body back to the pce.


    The wind was blowing quite hard, blowing a lot of white paper scattered on the ground, as well as several whitenterns that had filled the area of ??the Medicine Valley, not a single person could be seen walking outside.


    Everyone was lost in the deepest sorrow.


    Crown Prince sat on the edge of the bed where BaiYing¡¯s cold body was still lying on the bed, already wearing his most beautiful clothes, golden yellow with a dominant color of red shimmer, his beautiful hair was tied very beautifully, decorated with his favorite hairpin, the first gift from Crown Prince.


    Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand, stroking the soft hand, the hand with the slender fingers and beautiful nails, which he had just decorated with nail polish.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please help Ying to apply this to my nails!¡±


    BaiYing eximed extending his hand in front of Crown Prince.


    ¡°YingYing, you¡¯re a boy, you don¡¯t need to decorate your nails, I don¡¯t want you to look like a girl, what if someone mistook you for a girl?¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his two eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no, this is a faint nail polish, the color is almost the same as my skin, this is from Her Majesty The Queen, she got it from Tania,e on Your Majesty, I can¡¯t do this by myself¡±


    Crown Prince looked at BaiYing with wide sharp eyes.


    ¡°I said, no need to polish it¡±


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, well, I¡¯ll ask my servant for help then, this man is really such an irritating¡±


    The young man finally walked away while carrying his nail polish container in a small ceramic to the door.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s hand with his fingernails which were covered in cream-colored nail polish as well as his skin, looking very good on his big nails with his slender fingers, tears dripping from his eyes again, he lifted the finger and ran it down his cheek.


    ¡°Ems, your nails are so beautiful, these, really suit you, ems, forgive brother, for refusing to help you put them on back then, heh, YingYing, always looks perfect in everything¡±.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how about this color? Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    BaiYing stood in the middle of his room trying on the new clothes the Queen had given him, this time he was wearing a pink one.


    ¡°No that¡¯s not good, this Mother, you are a boy why are you wearing pink clothes like that, change it to another one¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, this is good, all these clothes were given by Her Majesty the Queen for Ying, so it¡¯s all very good, and pink isn¡¯t bad right?¡±


    BaiYing smiled broadly, the Crown Prince gulped down his saliva, of course, it was very good for his YingYing, too good that he wouldn¡¯t let others see him wearing those clothes out.


    ¡°Ahem, no, change to another color, try blue or just yellow.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time looked very annoying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you really have no fun at all¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tin too much, just change it quickly¡±


    Crown Prince lowered his head, unable to stem the tears that continued to trickle out.


    This is not happening, it¡¯s not happening. He keeps telling himself.


    The sound of knocking from the door was soft, for a moment Crown Prince still didn¡¯t budge until he raised his hand to let the servant invite whoever was at the door to enter.


    Click.


    Someone stopped not far behind Crown Prince, lowered her body slightly in respect, it was none other than Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Concubine Fu¡±


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s two eyes still couldn¡¯t stop crying, her eyeballs were red, with swollen eyelids and a red nose, the girl was still holding a handkerchief wiping her tears that were constantly dripping down, she saw BaiYing¡¯s pale face lying motionless on the bed, longing toe close and hug him onest time.


    ¡°Servant pay respect to Your Majesty, servant, want to see Ying for a while, servant, miss him so badly, this, ems, perhaps, it all just a dream. I want to talk to him¡±


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t move, he saw BaiYing¡¯s face, raised his hand to caress the young man¡¯s cold cheek.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning now? He won¡¯t respond to you no matter how you call him.¡±


    FuLan lowered her head in tears.


    ¡°Ems, Se-servant, will escort him back to the pce and joining the procession, after that, I will return to my hometown, after, ems, Ying left, there is no use anymore, I stay beside Your Highness the Crown Prince, ems, little brother Ying, is the reason I stayed all this time.¡±


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t move, his eyes were nk, only seeing BaiYing¡¯s lifeless gentle face in front of him as if his legs and body were not on the ground, he was probably floating because all of this was just a dream.


    ¡°Do whatever you want Concubine Fu, I don¡¯t care anymore¡±


    Concubine Fu cried, she cried so loudly that she lowered her body to her knees, hitting her chest which hurt so much.


    ¡°Ying huss, husk hu, this didn¡¯t happen, none of this happened, brother, please wake up and take a look at sister, this is your sister! Huks Xiao Ying! XiaoYing wake up, little Ying please wake up, hiks¡±


    She cried so loud and was unable to control herself, all the maids in the room were also crying, two of them came closer when the Crown Prince waved his hand for the maid to take the concubine out of the room.


    ¡°Huks brother, no this is not happening, brother Ying wakes up, this is your big sister, wake up and see sister, you can¡¯t go, who would call me sister now?¡± Concubine Fu¡¯s body was so weak that it had to be carried by two maids who helped her out of the room, her chest hurt until her whole body had no strength even for walks, how can she have it if his soul has been crushed so hard.


    ¡°Huks brother¡±


    There was no more sound after that in the very calm room.


    Crown Prince was trying hard to hold back his tears until his fists clenched tightly, he saw a golden dagger under the nket beside BaiYing¡¯s body, it was the dagger that aYa gave BaiYing as a dowry for them. If only, he let the girl take YingYing away at first, this brat, probably won¡¯t suffer this much, all this time, everything that has happened around him can only cause deep wounds for the young man, he is very unfortunate.


    Tears were falling again, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop them now, with eyes full of tears, Crown Prince looked at the golden sheath of the dagger reflecting his reflection, pulled it from the scabbard, for a moment, looked at the dagger with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Ems YingYing, wait for a big brother there, don¡¯t go too far yet¡±


    Crown Prince pulled a dagger from its scabbard and in an instant drew the sharp edge of the dagger to his neck.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Red blood immediately spurted out, soaking the bed curtain, and the huge body fell on top of BaiYing¡¯s body, still trying to hug him.


    ¡°Ekh, Yi-Ying¡± and finally didn¡¯t move.


    ~ the end ~


    ....


    ....


    ..


    .


    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty open your eyes!¡±


    That voice, BaiYing¡¯s cheerful voice, a voice that was getting louder and clearer.


    Along with the very bright light which directly hit his eyeball, he, does they already get there?


    Is this, heaven?


    ########

 Chapter 289

    289 It¡¯s not even the Heaven


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± and it was true in his voice, as Crown Prince opened his eyes wide, seeing BaiYing¡¯s perfectly formed face in front of him.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± he may have seeded in chasing the young man into the afterlife, he found him before he went too far, without a second thought Crown Prince got up and hugged the young man.


    ¡°YingYing! I found you! Thank goodness I found you, you haven¡¯t walked far have you? You¡¯re waiting for Big Brother right?¡±


    Crown Prince hugged BaiYing very tightly, so tightly that BaiYing looked like he was having a hard time breathing.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty, it¡¯s too tight.¡±


    Crown Prince loosened his grip, released him quickly, and saw BaiYing¡¯s face from a short distance away, the young man looked so fresh, colorful, and bright, unlike the pale and sad face he had just seen. He let go of his arms and examined the young man¡¯s body, who instead looked at him with shrunken eyes.


    ¡°How are you? Does it still hurt? Which part is ufortable? How about your wound?¡±


    BaiYing looked at Crown Prince with a strange look, then looked at Elder Yi who was standing not far from the bed, Crown Prince woke up on his bed in their room in the Medicine Valley College¡¯s bungalow.


    ¡°Old man, why is His Highness the Crown Prince being so strange? You said the medicine will work? What did Elder Yi give you just now? Ying already told you not to take too much, surely Elder Yi will give you two doses, right?¡± BaiYing eximed.


    .....


    Elder Yi stuttered, BaiYing¡¯s gaze on him was intense.


    ¡°Eh I, no XiaoYing really has to be given two doses, His Majesty has had a fever for two days, otherwise he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Crown Prince looked at Elder Yi, and also BaiYing, what were they talking about?


    And what was the old man doing in their afterlife?


    It should be only him and YingYing in this world.


    ¡°Elder Yi, what are you doing here?¡± asked Crown Prince with a stupid face, not long after he opened his eyes wide, it turns out that his bodyguard BeiYau and ChenMing also came in from the door, why were they all there?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± BeiYau eximed, ChenMing crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Heh, it worked out so fine¡±


    ¡°Really? This Elder Yi, Ying said just one dose, healer Ou said the medicine is very strong, see what happens to Your Majesty now? Why he looks confused?¡± BaiYing¡¯s shrill voice.


    ¡°What are you all doing in my room?¡± Crown Prince eximed, while BaiYing¡¯s voice was louder than his, the young man was busy scolding Elder Yi who put on a geeky face.


    ¡°Akh XiaoYing, the most important thing is that now the person is awake, there¡¯s no need to talk about it anymore.¡±


    BaiYing stood up after Elder Yi who was about to flee towards the door.


    ¡°It does indeed needs to talk about it, it¡¯s called a Shadow mushroom for some reason, meaning that it¡¯s a very dangerous mushroom, just one small of it has a very strong effect but Elder Yi put two of it, see what the consequences are now, where are you going old man?¡±


    Elder Yi rushed towards the door, running away immediately


    ¡°Of course run!¡±


    ¡°Stop, this old man!¡±


    BaiYing shouted after Elder Yi who ran a thousand steps towards the stairs.


    Crown Prince who saw BaiYing run away from him was about to catch up and get off the bed.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    But ChenMing held his chest.


    ¡°Eits Your Highness the Crown Prince, where are you going? Please forgive this servant for being insolent, Your Majesty, but Your Majesty the Crown Prince just woke up from aa, please just stay on the bed, okay?¡±


    Crown Prince stuttered, not understanding what ChenMing meant, he turned to BeiYau who nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, Your Majesty has been unconscious for two days¡±


    Crown Prince frowned, what exactly just happened? Why was he so confused?


    ¡°Uh, what do you mean?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s voice outside the room was loud.


    ¡°Old man stop! Elder Yi, you must be taking responsibility for your actions!¡±


    ¡°Arrh this kid is really troublesome¡±


    ¡°Old man!¡±


    ...


    The warm Medicine Valley, with the remnants of the morning dew that had just dripped down, glided smoothly from the leaves of various types of herbs that flourished in the backyard of the bungalow.


    Crown Prince sat in a chair in front of a round table in front of the garden, looking up at the trees swaying gently and making a sound like a soothing song.


    This was strange, LuoXiang had never even paid attention to such a small thing like that before, he was too busy thinking about himself to forget about his surroundings, and ever since BaiYing hade back into his life after a long absence, he had felt that all the little things were so precious.


    ¡°Mother!!! No, don¡¯t leave Xiang¡¯er!¡±


    Thest time little LuoXiang cried hysterically was when he saw his mother¡¯s body cremated in the center of the Cold Pce grounds, where all the pce families were buried there.


    LuoXiang remembered how he struggled and cried until all his tears were dry, locked himself in his room for so long, until one day he ran to the Hua residence and learned the harsh truth, that the little YingYing he liked, had also been the victim that night.


    The sorrows had made him be so cold and almost have no empathy for others. Not long when his teenager, LuoXiang visited Hua Mansion and saw a beautiful young man whoughed so widely until all his eyes disappeared, in an instant he knew that the child was his YingYing.


    However, that boy didn¡¯t recognize him, even though the boy looked at him for a long time, he only saw him as someone else, he had forgotten everything about them.


    LuoXiang had thought that he would just forget about his YingYing, and continue living as a young prince with ambitions to be Emperor, but, he couldn¡¯t, deep in his heart, HuaBaiYing would always be there, until one day, he saw that shining face again. After so long, he saw him again, the boy probably didn¡¯t know how happy he was that day when he recognize HuaBaiYing standing in front of him even though he was wearing a concubine¡¯s clothes, he had waited for him too long to not know what he should do to wee him.


    Crown Prince subconsciously smiled to himself, remembering how stupid he had been to be cold and rude to the love of his life.


    He lowered his head, turning his head just as someone appeared from within the mansion, who else but BaiYing who came with a maid to help him carry a tray with tea andrge bowls of congee. His voice squeaked as he walked.


    ¡°Your Majesty! I¡¯m sorry to keep Your Majesty waiting¡±


    The young man approached quickly and the waiter put the food on the round table, both of them were going to enjoy their breakfast outside the house.


    BaiYing had just waved his hand asking the maid to leave the two of them alone.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you smiling like that? That old man, I knew it, he supposed to just only use one dose instead of two, look what he did now, I¡¯m going to give him so pain lesson after this¡± the youth grumbling with his sharp eyebrows.


    He was about to sit on his chair when suddenly the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    Pulled BaiYing¡¯s body and hugged him, hugging him very tightly.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± BaiYing stuttered, Crown Prince¡¯s embrace was so tight and pulled him to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Heh my YingYing¡±


    BaiYing smiled, indeed, Crown Prince must have gone into shock due to the side effects of the mushrooms which he consumed too much, he became very quiet and didn¡¯t scream since he wake up.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty¡±


    Before long, both of them were already sitting down to enjoy their breakfast, BaiYing was forced to feed the Crown Prince who was being spoiled towards him.


    ¡°So, aftering out from the cave, I fell unconscious?¡± Crown Prince asked, BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Majesty fell unconscious and couldn¡¯t be woken up for two days, even though I have healed Your wounds.¡±


    Crown Prince gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, not letting the young man walk away from him.


    ¡°ording to Physician Ou, it was because Your Majesty was too tired, body and mind, so that even though all serious injuries have been healed you still unconscious¡± BaiYing continued.


    ¡°Did I make YingYing worry?¡±


    ¡°Did YingYing feel so sad and have no appetite and can¡¯t eat?¡±


    BaiYing thought until his mouth pursed.


    ¡°Um, that was the case Your Majesty, but then sister Lan¡¯er cooked Ying¡¯er¡¯s favorite lotus soup, so Ying ate up to two bowls and Ying¡¯s stomach became distended like this, ouch, the soup was so delicious, too bad it¡¯s no more left Your Majesty to eat it¡±


    Crown Prince was excited and wanted to pinch the young man¡¯s nose.


    ¡°This kid is such a greedy.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 290

    290 Hug you


    BaiYingughed until his eyes disappeared from it.


    ¡°Guard Bei the one who felt anxious wanted to write a letter to the pce informing about Your Majesty¡¯s condition, but Ying thought it would be best to wait since Elder Yi said Your majesty¡¯s condition was in no grave danger. Until finally, Physician Ou found a solution, he said, somewhere in the deep forest of the Golden Buffalo there is a mystical nt that so great it can even wake the dying person up, though, it¡¯s between true or just folks tale¡±


    ¡°What it means, between true or just folks tale?¡± asked LuoXiang.


    BaiYing told the story until his mouth puffed up, so cute, Crown Prince¡¯s hand brushed the young man¡¯s front hair fall on his cheek which been blown by the wind, and tucked it behind his ear.


    ¡°Yes, he told us that, the truth was because Physician Ou and his disciple never found it, ording to Elder Yi, he had found it once a long time ago and that was only one of it, then, Ying tried to go to the forest with Master Shin, didn¡¯t take too long Ying manage to found the mushroom, and in quite a lot, it¡¯s called Shadow Mushroom since its always gone when peoplee near it, it gathered in the deepest tree of the forest guarded by the mystical TaMo creature, the living root, and finally, Your Majesty wakes up.¡±


    Crown Prince frowned. The young man spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Was this TaMo not attacking you?¡±


    ¡°TaMo turned out to be very cute and adorable His Majesty, the creature was like a puppy begging to be petted, Ying was confused why everyone was afraid of him¡±


    ¡°Of course, that creature recognizes my YingYing as the Ruler of Nature, of course, it¡¯s only tame towards you, then, what about your injury? YingYing expended too much energy in that cave, wouldn¡¯t that be a problem?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing smiled, he opened his palms in front of the Crown Prince, and in an instant appeared a small sphere resembling his own fire, in a very small size, Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s ....¡± he lost his words.


    BaiYing nodded proudly, he could even move the small me into his two palms.


    ¡°Yes, ording to Elder Yi, Ying¡¯s Meridian core has returned to its original state, even forming its own shield, so ording to him I can control my power as I please, without fear of exploding and such.¡±


    Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand which instantly extinguished the white me.


    ¡°Then, does that mean YingYing will be very strong and healthy?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, Crown Prince¡¯s face at that moment couldn¡¯t hide the immense pleasure beyond anything he could think of, the burden that had been in his chest for so long.


    Crown Prince looked at the young man in front of him with teary eyes and finally pulled the young man back into a tight hug.


    ¡°Oh YingYing thank goodness, thank God¡±


    BaiYing smiled, he caressed Crown Prince¡¯s cheek who lowered all heads on his shoulders.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, forgive Ying for making Your Majesty worry, all because of Ying¡¯er, cause Your Majesty to always feel troubled¡±


    Crown Prince lifted his head, saw BaiYing¡¯s face very close, so he slowly stepped forward and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup, so, to make up for your mistakes, what will YingYing do for me?¡±


    BaiYing thought for a while.


    ¡°Em, how about Ying cook Your Majesty¡¯s favorite foods?.¡±


    Crown Prince shook his head.


    BaiYing thought again.


    ¡°Em, Ying helpb Your Majesty¡¯s hair¡±


    ¡°Nope, YingYing always does that, what¡¯s the difference about it now? It¡¯s not a punishment, it has to be something heavy¡±


    ¡°But what is it, Your Majesty?¡±


    Crown Prince stared at BaiYing, he smiled andughed out loud seeing the young man¡¯s face. Couldn¡¯t let go of his embrace and felt like holding him tighter.


    ¡°Emmh this kid¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty it¡¯s too tight!!¡±


    ....


    Soon after that.


    Crown Prince, BaiYing, and the others gathered in the living room.


    ¡°So, it means the agreement with Elder Yi, is over?¡± Chen Ming said.


    BaiYing, who was enjoying the beans that Crown Prince had handed him, nced at him while frowning.


    ¡°What¡¯s the agreement Brother?¡± he asked.


    Crown Prince opened his eyes wide, if only he could throw that Prince with a nut in his hand.


    ¡°Ehem, Prince Chen, yes what agreement?¡± asked the Crown Prince with his eyes ring at ChenMing, the young prince realized that he had been talked too much, he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°He, n-no, not agreement, Brother mean, uh, XiaoYing, won¡¯t be his disciple right?¡±


    Elder Yi stroked his chin.


    ¡°Ahem, of course, he will, we already made a pact, don¡¯t you think so XiaoYing?¡±


    BaiYing lifted his chin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, Ying¡¯er will think about itter.¡±


    Elder Yi stuttered, BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked at him sharply.


    ¡°This brat, do you still hold grudges with what has passed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a passed yet Elder Yi, Ying is still felt so angry¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was sitting next to BaiYing and the maids standing behind him covered their mouths holding backughter, Elder Yi¡¯s face contorted due to the look in BaiYing¡¯s eyes, of course, it was very exciting because even Elder Yi now was no match for BaiYing.


    ¡°Elder Yi, are you still thinking about leaving this Medicine Valley?¡± asked Crown Prince.


    Elder Yi turned his head, he frowned.


    ¡°Em, I think so, after all, I can¡¯t always stay here, right? Your Majesty can¡¯t take back the words you had spoken yesterday, as an esteemed Crown Prince...¡±


    Crown Prince clenched his fists in restraint, while BaiYing watched with wide eyes listening intently to the conversation between them which he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Where did this shameless persone from?¡± Crown Prince mutters.


    Elder Yi flicked his wide sleeves and hooked his two hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Well and regarding this Medicine Valley College uniform, ording to our agreement...¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi, you are aware that the agreement is no longer valid, this fellow is really ignorant¡± ChenMing interrupted.


    BaiYing chuckled at the ridiculous look on Elder Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hahaha Elder Yi is so funny¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Your Majesty, this is a very important matter, even though XiaoYing has regained the inner strength he still needs to practice to be able to control it well, all abilities don¡¯te naturally, they all need regr practice.¡±


    Crown Prince reached for a cup of tea, sipped a little after blowing steam heat, and put it back on its saucer.


    ¡°Heh, Elder Yi, the Pce is a very big ce, it is not difficult to give you a small vi ced in the Pce¡¯s corner, just do whatever you want¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, can¡¯t really give this Servant a vi in the corner of the pce right?¡± asked Elder Yi with a sad face.


    Lan¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Em, there is a vi that was built but has never been upied until now, I heard from Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s story that it was built to be a house for servants, but because it was too far from the main pavilion, there were no servants stationed there, I heard even heard rumors about ghosts there.¡±


    BaiYing widens his eyes after hearing Lan¡¯er¡¯s story.


    ¡°Really sis? What ghost? Howe Ying¡¯er just heard it? ouch it¡¯s indeed scary¡±


    Lan¡¯er raised her hand to whisper to BaiYing who was waiting with a very curious face.


    ¡°They say that because it¡¯s been left empty for too long, there¡¯s a lot of ghosts living there.¡±


    BeiYau who was standing not far behind the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Elder Yi looked on with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Ehm there¡¯s no way this very handsome old man is ced there, what if one of those ghosts likes me? This will be a big problem¡±


    Crown Prince tried not tough, Elder Yi¡¯s face did look funny, that very dignified man looked like a young man who lost a valuable item already in his hands.


    ¡°Eh, Elder Yi, I think the vi is not so bad, its quite spacious and has arge enough fish pond,stly heard that the lotus nt in the pond is also growing quite thick, I think it¡¯s a suitable ce for Elder Yi to train and meditate, ¡± said Crown Prince


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Old man, you are indeed looking for a calm and quiet ce to stay, being in the middle of the pce is crowded and you might not feel at home¡±


    Elder Yi rolled his eyes upwards as he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Hey well, it can¡¯t be helped then¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, about the uniform, I¡¯ve thought about the design and color if you may I¡¯ll ask the tailor to start working on it so that it can be finished before we leave for the pce¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he turned quickly to Yan and Bi who stood behind him.


    ¡°Sis, give me the pictures quickly.¡±


    .....


    Crown Prince and others frowned as they waited to see what the young man would do, one of BaiYing¡¯s servants took out several folded sheets of paper in his cloth bag.


    ¡°Here, Ying¡¯er has prepared some designs for the uniforms, Elder Yi can choose from here¡± the youth excitedly asked Yan to hand the sheets of paper into Elder Yi¡¯s hands, before Elder Yi who was still confused saw clearly what was the maid had given to him, ChenMing stood up from his seat.


    #######

 Chapter 291

    291 The Agreement


    Crown Prince nced at the Prince sharply, don¡¯t know what ChenMing was thinking but it seemed like he was taking a chance to run away, he waved his hand allowing him and ShinYa who was following ChenMing came out from the living room.


    ¡°Emm¡±


    Elder Yi was at a loss for words when he saw the papers that were handed to him, some watercolor paintings, resembling, clothes? Thought Elder Yi furrowed his brow in deep thought.


    ¡°Em, what is this XiaoYing? Wait, this, some kind of nt? Em, from its shape it resembles a mushroom and medicinal nts in the valley¡±


    BaiYing approached.


    ¡°This old man, it so obvious, this is the design of the clothes that Ying¡¯er drew, look at this there are several types of it,st night Ying was bored and drew it, it¡¯s looking good right?¡±


    Elder Yi thought, he was still confused by what he saw, was about to answer but the Crown Prince¡¯s voice sounded deliberately aimed at him.


    ¡°Ahem, Elder Yi!¡± his eyes were sharp, seemed to warn the man to don¡¯t say any words that might hurt the boy¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Eh, this¡± while scratching his head Elder Yi tried to answer, he nced at YoTang who was standing not far from the wall, waving his hand for his grand pupil toe closer.


    .....


    ¡°Eh Tang¡¯er take a look at this, which one is good?¡±


    YoTang came closer, he took a few pieces of paper in Elder Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother TangTang? Is there something you like, don¡¯t you?¡± asked BaiYing excitingly.


    The young man thought very seriously, then took out one of the drawing papers he thought was the best.


    ¡°This brother, it¡¯s pretty good, I like the belt, it¡¯s very artistic¡±


    Hearing YoTang¡¯s words made Elder Yi was even more confused, was the kid just saying good things on purpose? he was curious about what he choose.


    ¡°Em, Tang¡¯er, this, what are you looking at, can you really understand the meaning of these pictures?¡±


    YoTang was seen exining the drawing on his hand.


    ¡°Grand Master, look at this waist, here is the bottom, and the hands, this is quite good, Tang¡¯er thinks its pretty¡±


    Elder Yi turned his head upwards, is it really him who has a problem with his eyes that he doesn¡¯t understand how to see the scribbles on the paper sheets in his hand.


    Lan¡¯er and the maids stifledughter, obviously, no one would dare to hurt BaiYing¡¯s feelings by saying that his painting wasn¡¯t good, that¡¯s why ChenMing who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of such a very bad painting which could hurt his eyes withdrew before he may say something bad.


    Crown Prince casually enjoy the tea.


    ¡°Then, how about the color then?¡± BaiYing thought again.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s blue and green,¡± Elder Yi replied quickly.


    ¡°Ah! Old man, that¡¯s such a boring one, how about pink? For the teacher it¡¯s a bright beige¡± BaiYing eximed with a big smile on his face, YoTang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I think pink is cute¡±


    ¡°Where can an honorable college wear pink uniforms, it can¡¯t be, it has to be blue and green,¡± said Elder Yi.


    ¡°This old man, it¡¯s precisely because of a great and honorable college, so wearing pink will attract more attention and sympathy, small children will not hesitate toe here for treatment, they like everything that is brightly colored,pared to, what is it, blue and green, that¡¯s so boring.¡± BaiYing continued while puffing his mouth.


    ¡°But this college Medicinal valley, the green and blue wave nature, clear sky and lush forest, it gives a good image¡±


    YoTang can only listen and nod and turn his head left and right, he is stuck in the middle.


    ¡°Old man, if blue is still eptable, while green? What if the disciples of the medicinal valley get lost in the middle of the forest, it will be very difficult to find them because their clothes are the same color as the leaves and nts around them.¡± BaiYing continued.


    Elder Yi stuttered, after thinking about it, that¡¯s might true, he didn¡¯t consider it before.


    ¡°But still, pink is impossible.¡± he continued.


    The voices of the two shouting in the middle of the room were actually quite disturbing, but since Crown Prince loved everything about BaiYing so much, he didn¡¯t mind and only saw and heard the boy¡¯s voice in his mind.


    ¡°heh it won¡¯t be over so quickly¡±


    BaiYing turned his head towards YoTang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just ask the disciples of the Medicine valley, Em brother TangTang, which color do you think is the best? Green or pink?¡±


    YoTang stuttered, he scratched his head in thought.


    ¡°Em, em¡± He had turned to the Crown Prince who was already looking at him sharply, if he said something that makes BaiYing upset, he might lose his head.


    ¡°Em, Great Master, it¡¯s like what little brother said, if it¡¯s green when a disciple gets lost in the forest it will be hard to find them¡±


    Elder Yi gave YoTang a sharp look.


    ¡°Then you think pink is better then?¡±


    BaiYing nodded his head, it seemed that YoTang didn¡¯t dare to speak his mind.


    ¡°Brother TangTang definitely chose pink, isn¡¯t it Brother? Don¡¯t be afraid brother, for this matter your Grandmaster should follow the wishes of the majority vote, Big Brother must dare to speak up what¡¯s in your mind¡±


    BeiYau who was standing behind Crown Prince finally smiled amusedly, Elder Yi¡¯s face looked helpless, let alone his disciple YoTang.


    ¡°This brat, why do you have to take care of my college matters? It¡¯s me the one who has to think about the uniforms,¡± ??said Elder Yi.


    ¡°Well, it can be helped Elder Yi, Ying¡¯er just happened to have an idea.¡±


    Crown Prince was still enjoying his tea, without being bothered in the slightest.


    ¡°Old man, this means that Ying cares about this school, before Old man even thought about it, Ying had already thought about it, if this college really needed new uniforms¡± BaiYing continued.


    ¡°Oh yeah? XiaoYing thought so too?¡± asked Elder Yi half-believingly.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I drew it immediately, look at this, for your information it takes effort to draw all of this.¡±


    Their voices fill up the big room, just the two of them were more than enough.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    ........


    Night fell, the sky above the Medicine valley looked a bit overcast with thick, dark clouds clumping together.


    BaiYing had just taken off his outer clothes and was getting ready to climb onto his bed waiting for the Crown Prince who was also about to take off his clothes.


    He helped him carefully.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are going back by tomorrow? Em, shall we stop by KuiZang city first? Brother XuYi invited us to stay at his house for a while, and Ying¡¯er heard that the city have this authentic and delicious food which is so delicious, um, what is it called, grilledmb with orange juice and spices, umm, just hearing the name, makes Ying drooling.¡±


    Crown Prince holding BaiYing¡¯s adorable cheek, squeezing his lips in exasperation.


    ¡°This kid, why are you so versed in food that you¡¯ve just heard a glimpse of what people say, why is YingYing eating so much and still being so skinny?


    BaiYing chuckled, his arms wrapped around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist as if he was swinging around his body.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, let¡¯s give it a try, will we? let Sister Lan¡¯er learn how to cook it,ter Ying¡¯er wants to be able to enjoy it in the pce, Her Majesty the Queen will also like it very much, her taste is more or less the same with me¡±


    Crown Prince Baiying hugged tightly.


    ¡°Yes, of course, everything for this adorable spoiled brat¡±


    The young man chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    The two of them were already getting ready for the bed when a knock on the door made them both turn their heads.


    ¡°tuk tuk¡±


    BeiYau¡¯s voice continued.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, but, something so important justing up¡±


    LuoXiang nced sharply, what was very important in this dark night and couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow, his bodyguard always came to disturb him.


    ¡°Pleasee in Bei¡± he let go of his embrace while BaiYing headed towards the bed and sat down, it was definitely none of his business.


    The door was opened from the outside, BeiYau¡¯s face was serious, and he briefly nced at BaiYing, as if hesitating to deliver news that seemed quite important.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing noticed that he stood up and came to a stop beside the Crown Prince, for a moment BeiYau gazed at him before the bodyguard lowered his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush Bei, you have disturbed my sleep, this has to be so important¡±


    BeiYau clenched his fists again before replying.


    ¡°Forgive Servant, Your Majesty, Physician Ou, just received a very serious patient, and, that patient, cannot survive.¡±


    Crown Prince turned his head upwards in annoyance.


    ¡°Then? Where is the important issue Bei? Don¡¯t be silly, every day there will be patients who die, so what does that have to do with us?¡±


    BeiYau raised his head, though he didn¡¯t dare to meet the eyes of the Crown Prince and BaiYing as well.


    ¡°Your Majesty, er, the problem, that, is the youngdy of Xu¡¯s, she, was found dead in her room.¡±


    .....


    Hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°What is that? Guard Bei what do you mean found dead? What happened?¡± he eximed with a surprised face.


    #######

 Chapter 292

    292 The Bitter Truth


    Two months ago, the Xu family mansion.


    ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er!¡± there was a beautiful and delicate young girl, none other than XuLan who entered the room belonging to one of the little maids, the room upied by LiMei and the other two maids who slept with her. The other two maids excused themselves out because the youngdy was looking for LiMei for her personal business.


    LiMei seemed to ignore her, the beautiful young girl with a shining face was busy tidying up her clothes, it seemed like she was nning a long trip.


    LiMei is indeed so beautiful, but, the girl is not as perfect as she looks when she turned her head to see XuYan who was standing in the doorway, the condition that made her had to give up her will to look for another job out there because no one would ept a girl with the disfigured half face, her eye looks injured, extending like a burn from his forehead to her cheek, it¡¯s not an old scar, looks like the girl got the wound recently.


    XuYan waved her at her maid who was standing behind her to leave them alone, the pretty girl smiled broadly and approached her sister.


    ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t youe out when I called you? We have a n to go to the city to buy some clothes right? Sister can¡¯t go there alone.¡±


    LiMei finally sat down facing her sister, although, the girl was still disappointed with something her sister said the other day.


    ¡°Eh Sis, Mei¡¯er, going back to Blue vige for a while, grandma is not feeling so well now, and no one can take care of her but Mei¡¯er¡±


    XuYan sat beside LiMei, stroking the girl¡¯s hair gently.


    .....


    ¡°Little sister, how if big Sister misses youter? what if Big Sister wants to braid my hair, no one can do it as best as Mei¡¯er¡±


    LiMei stood up from her seat.


    ¡°Sis, um, Mei¡¯er, may note back to this house again, Grandmother is old, and she only has Mei¡¯er, earlier, Mei¡¯er thought bying and working in this house and earning money for grandmother¡¯s treatment then everything will get better, grandma can recover and be healthy and can enjoy her life again, but, ems, grandma, it turns out that she really misses Mei¡¯er, so her condition is even worse than thest time when Mei¡¯er left her¡±


    XuYan stood up too, stopped behind LiMei.


    ¡°But sister, this is your house, you are supposed to live here, um, let¡¯s put it this way, how about we bring your grandma here and live together, em, this room is quite spacious, you can stay here, Nu¡¯er and Bu¡¯er can move to another room, Father will definitely agree.¡±


    LiMei wiped her tears, she tied up a bundle of cloth containing her clothes that had been prepared for her trip hometer.


    ¡°Mei¡¯er has said goodbye to master, and Master has given Mei¡¯er pension money, um, Mei¡¯er will leave by early tomorrow morning Sis, please forgive Mei¡¯er, Sister, can¡¯tply with Sister¡¯s wishes¡±


    XuYan¡¯s eyes widened, she stuttered, and couldn¡¯t hold back LiMei as the girl passed her.


    The girl chased her.


    ¡°Sister wait!¡±


    The nightes.


    Governor Xu¡¯s grand residence was extremely calm, theyered security at the gate and front of the mansion made a thief would think a hundred times before raiding the house of the number one Official in the city, however, a scream was heard.


    ¡°Ah! Fire!¡±


    The shrill voice of the maid who saw one of the bungalows at the back of the big house was burning in mes that spread rapidly, immediately all eyes turned to it.


    Governor Xu, a stocky man who was having a small meeting with several officials in the living room of his mansion ran out.


    ¡°Quickly put out, don¡¯t let the fire spread! Fast!¡±


    And while everyone was busy looking at the burning bungalow, there was a groan from inside the room of one of the maids, LiMei¡¯s room, where she should havee out of the room to see what had happened but someone had caught her, a tall, gigantic figure with a scary grin on his face, who else but GuMo who was already holding LiMei¡¯s small body on the bed.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t! Help! Help me, don¡¯t!¡± LiMei¡¯s screams won¡¯t be heard by anyone, everyone was busy paying their attention to the burning bungalow, someone appeared behind the wall, looked around where surround the maid¡¯s bungalow was really quiet, the guards were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Noo!! Don¡¯t do it, please no!!¡±


    The sound of gurgling embers left from the burning prayer paper in XuYan¡¯s body cremation room. The wind blew and carried some of the smoke and ashes that flew to the ceiling, the white g fluttered slowly, whitenterns lined up on horizontal wooden pegs entered the mourning room in the governor¡¯srge residence.


    Back to BaiYing¡¯s room.


    The young man just removed his hairpin and let his hair loose just like that gently. Before long someone had sat behind him, grabbed a woodenb and helped the young manb his hair, who else but the Crown Prince. They had just returned from the series of mourning events for the Governor¡¯s family, and there were so many facts that BaiYing had just learned that kept him thinking even after they returned to Medicine Valley. And obviously, the look on his face at that time made LuoXiang frown.


    ¡°What is YingYing thinking about?¡±


    Heard a deep breath from the young man, he turned his head to look at the Crown Prince, touched his hand until LuoXiang stopped his hand movement.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, of course, it¡¯s about LiMei and Miss Xu, both of them are so unfortunate, to have to go through such trouble that they bothmitted suicide in the same way¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that Miss Xu is also poor? She left his little sister with no other choice but tomit suicide, especially since she heard that her grandmother had died, and ording to the Young Master¡¯s Xu story that he heard from LoMa, LiMei suspects that her grandmother¡¯s death has something to do with Miss Xu.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, turning his head back at his positions, letting LuoXiangb his hair slowly and carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but, the situations had made Miss Xu think so cruelly if it wasn¡¯t for her urgency and unwillingness to marry GuMo, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done such a reckless thing, moreover, previously her rtionship with LiMei was said to be quite good, the two of them looked to love each other so much¡±


    ¡°LiMei didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice her face and get herself burned to save her sister, Miss Xu should have thought of that too, her sister just pped her hands with the wind, Miss Xu just took advantage of her.¡±


    BaiYing turned back to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty thinks so? So, was it just pretend? That very harmonious among sisters rtionship?¡±


    LuoXing brushed BaiYing¡¯s hair which was so long that it hung down on the surface of the bed.


    ¡°Well, it could be that, at first, Ms. Xu really loved her sister. A youngdy like that had never experienced bitterness in life, she had everything she could think of immediately, without having to put in any effort, and one day a little girl appeared, who¡¯s really admired her, and considers her important, of course, Miss Xu was happy with all the attention¡±


    ¡°Yeah, until finally, Miss Xu found out she could use her sister to take her ce, ording to XuYi, he thought that was his Father¡¯s idea, by recing Miss Xu with LiMei as GuMo¡¯s mistress, however, it turned out to be Ms. Xu¡¯s herself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange anymore Ying, thinking that LiMei is nothing more than a cute little sister who goes along with her words, of course, she was very happy, until, one day LiMei refused her request.¡±


    Baiying puffed his mouth, he nodded.


    ¡°That can happen, LiMei¡¯s bad luck, she must be very devastated and don¡¯t know what to do, and Ms. Xu was also heartless when she let GuMo rape her sister, in front of her own eyes¡±


    Crown Prince hugged BaiYing from behind, kissing him. The sweet smell of BaiYing¡¯s hair touched his cheek as he rested his head on the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Miss Xu has nned everything carefully, it¡¯s possible that she set fire to her own bungalow to distract the guards when GuMo entered her sister¡¯s room¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, what made that big giant willing to cooperate with Ms. Xu? Did Miss Xu make him an offer he couldn¡¯t refuse? And then why did GuMo say that it was Governor Xu who tricked him by exchanging his daughter for a servant?¡±


    ¡°Em, thatdy Xu looks smart, she must have an offer that is hard for that person to refuse, but, whatever it is, it¡¯s all over Ying, we don¡¯t have to think about it too much, it¡¯s not our problem either, erm, how about we sleep by cuddling each other tonight? It¡¯s quite cold you know.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s face smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Your Highness, how can we sleep when we cuddle each other?¡±


    Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek, squeezing him in his arms,


    ¡°Emm, regardless of the position with YingYing it won¡¯t be any problem at all¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, but Servant who have the problem¡±


    The boy protested with a cute face, making the Crown Prince even more furious with him.


    ¡°Oh, this child¡±


    #######

 Chapter 293

    293 Going Back


    ¡°Then, are we leaving tomorrow afternoon, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Of course so, why should we postpone it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, is Elder Yi really going to the pce? Has Your Majesty been nning this all this time? Without Ying¡¯er knowing¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s question made the Crown Prince suddenly stutter.


    ¡°Eh that...¡±


    BaiYing looked at it with a sharply raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Your Majesty wants to lie to Ying¡¯er isn¡¯t it? Saying that you will stay in this valley for even forty years, but the truth is, Your Majesty, is already nning to move the cold stone to the pce as well as Elder Yi so that Ying¡¯er can apany His Majesty back to the pce, isn¡¯t that right, Your Majesty?¡±


    LuoXiang scratched his head.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s, a good idea isn¡¯t it? So YingYing can keep practising wherever you are.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing crossed his arms in front of his chest, making an angry face, he turned his face away reluctantly to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face which suddenly looked very annoying in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Ying can¡¯t believe this¡±


    ¡°Yes it was not a big deal Ying, the important is Brother has found a solution so Yingying can still get the treatment from Elder Yi, even if we are going home¡±


    ¡°Of course, that is a big problem Your Majesty Honorable The Crown Prince, its means His Majesty was not serious when you said you would apany Ying anywhere even for forty years.¡±


    Crown Prince tried to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand, but the young man pushed it away.


    ¡°YingYing, be good boy, don¡¯t be so angry, you, don¡¯t be so sensitive¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty let go of my hand¡±


    As usual, the two argued until their voices could be heard outside the room.


    ¡°This child, why are you so sensitive like a girl, you always angry all the time¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ....


    Klop klop klop.


    The sound of the treads of therge hooves of the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was pounding the road, arge simple carriage that was quitefortable and spacious in the middle followed by another smaller carriage for several female servants who joined the group, including Yan and Bi.


    BaiYing and FuLan sat on the big carriage at the front. Meanwhile, the Crown Prince rode hisrge white horse in a shiny majestical robe, dazzling in midday sunlight which was slowly rising into the sky.


    Elder Yi was on a big ck horse side by side with ShinYa at the back of the carriage, while ChenMing was behind BeiYau who was walking beside the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty after passing through KuiZang city we will enter the Valley of the Winds, it is said that ording to young master Xu¡¯s words there is a fairlyrge inn in the middle of nowhere that epts many visitors at once, and I have sent a bodyguard with the fastest horse to reserve a ce in advance.¡± Said BeiYau who was riding beside Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang looked up, the sky that afternoon was very clear, and the wind was also blowing gently, of course after passing through the Golden Buffalo valley the air might not be as clear as this.


    ¡°We may arrive there when the sky is dark Bei, are there other route options?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau thought.


    ¡°My respect, Your Majesty, Servant have looked for alternative routes before, but the distance difference can take up to two days, and one of the roads is also small enough that it might be difficult for the golden carriage to pass.¡±


    LuoXiang looked back, their carriage was indeed big enough to take more than half of the way.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave the carriage, YIngYing will be fussy if he has to ride a horse all the way, let¡¯s just continue through the valley of Wind, hopefully, the inn still has rooms for us or else the kid will get grumbled¡±


    BeiYau nodded, he secretly held back heughed, the current Crown Prince is like a husband who is afraid of his wife and always obeys the wishes of his favourite concubine, but that¡¯s normal, considering how many times Crown Prince almost lost his concubine so he promises to do whatever the child wants.


    ChenMing who was riding behind BeiYau pulled on his reins, backing towards the carriage.


    ¡°Brother!¡± he shouts right outside the big carriage window.


    As soon as the window curtain was opened, BaiYing¡¯s cheerful face appeared.


    ¡°Yes Brother, are you tired? Want to join us inside?¡±


    ChenMing nced inside where Concubine Fu was sitting not far from the boy, two of them seemed to be enjoying their snack time.


    ¡°Juste in, Prince Chen, why do you still feel so ufortable?¡± cried concubine Fu.


    ChenMing chuckled, scratching his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s all because of that rotten bodyguard, asking me to apany him to drink all night, and now I¡¯m so sleepy¡±


    BaiYing smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehehe, let¡¯s hurry in.¡±


    Inside the carriage, there were many boxes of food and herbal souvenirs from the Medicine Valley to take back to the pce, of course, all BaiYing¡¯s request.


    This morning in front of the mansion, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened to see some of the Medicine Valley¡¯s disciples who approached before they left the valley, with boxes filled with tea leaves and herbs, as well as a liniment and even cold medicine, all of which were priceless treasures in BaiYing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Wow Brother, this is a lot!¡± BaiYing eximed.


    YoTang scratched his head, he smiled awkwardly at BaiYing¡¯s excited face who looked at him with shining eyes as he had just given the boy treasures.


    ¡°Hehehe brother said Her Majesty the Queen often catches colds, here is a liniment and herbal leaves, also concubine Lu oftenins of stomach pain, this also has tea leaves, Brother have written the name at each of boxes,ter they can drink it as tea regrly, and brother, you also get bumped a lot, here¡¯s a rubbing ointment for bruises and such.¡±


    ¡°Brother forgot, even if Ying¡¯er bumped and spraining a lot it won¡¯t be any problem anymore now¡±


    YoTang widen his eyes, he just realized it.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot, but, just take it with you anyway,¡±


    BaiYing happily epted the box that was in YoTang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Then what is this brother? Wow, dried fruit, peanut cake, wow this is delicious, there are fried peanuts too, Brother, Ying can smell it, it¡¯s smell so good¡±


    ¡°Hehehe of course brother, these all for Brother to enjoy all the way back to the Pce, Brother expect your trip to take days one day, hopefully, this will be enough until you get to the pce.¡±


    Back in the carriage.


    ChenMing was already lying on the side of the carriage while BaiYing and FuLan continued their eating and chatting.


    ¡°This one is quite delicious,, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, the beans size were quite big which were fried dry with some spices which made them taste even more delicious, of course, they just couldn¡¯t stop eating, not to mention the herbal tea that boosts energy as apanion to eat their snacks.


    ¡°This is very good, em, Sis, will sister Fan¡¯er will love our souvenirs for her? she¡¯s a very picky Fan¡¯er, she wouldin because we did not buy the pretty clothes for her in the middle of the city, as she said before we apart¡±


    ¡°Well that can¡¯t be helped, we didn¡¯t have time to go to the city, after the funeral of Miss Xu, heh, that poor girl, but I¡¯m pretty sure that sister Fan¡¯er will like all of these herbs, she really takes cares about her health and beauty, there is a topical medicine, there is liniment, stomach-ache medicine, she must be happy to receive it.¡±


    ¡°Well I hope so, otherwise Sis Fan¡¯er willin every time she meets Ying, heh this is so troublesome¡±


    Lan¡¯er covered her mouthughing lightly at BaiYing¡¯s sullen face.


    ¡°This kid, don¡¯t overthink about it just take it easy, have you tried any other food in another box? You said there was dried fruit, um, sister really wants to eat persimmons right now¡±


    BaiYing grabbed one of the boxes not far beside him right when he heard a voice, quite loud outside the carriage.


    ¡°Stop there!¡±


    The sound of the guards shouting, then the loud galloping of the horse¡¯s hooves, BaiYing nced at FuLan, wondering what was going on outside, but just as he was about to peek out the carriage suddenly stop.


    ¡°Heeeee!!¡±


    BaiYing almost fell backwards and the box in his hand tumbled out of his hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He and FuLan tried to hold on to something to be able to sit back in their position while ChenMing immediately sat up alert.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    The young prince grabbed his sword and rushed towards the exit of the carriage.


    ¡°Insolent! Who so dare to block the group like this?¡± cried BeiYau who was already on guard with his sword at the person on horseback who galloped through the ranks of soldiers and stopped suddenly in front of the group.


    Crown Prince¡¯s horse was screeching while lifting his two legs in front of him, of course even in any condition Crown Prince remained calm sitting on his horse.


    #######

 Chapter 294

    294 Whoe Along


    ¡°Please forgive my impudent Master, but please take me with you in your entourage, I also intend to go to the capital city to take the state entrance exam¡± That voice, BeiYau recognized the voice of the young man lowering his head in front of the Crown Prince, who else could it be if not XuYi.


    ¡°Young master Xu?¡± eximed BaiYing who had already parted the curtain of his carriage seeing the young man standing in the middle of the Crown Prince¡¯s fully alert troops


    ¡°Young master Hua¡±


    Before long.


    The group finally decided to rest for a while on the side of the road among the grove of trees, just to stretch their legs or enjoy their lunch.


    Crown Prince¡¯s eyes still nced sharply at XuYi, the young man who was now sitting right beside BaiYing, with them enjoying their short lunch.


    ¡°Why did young master Xu leave the house at this time? The state exam still has several stages, so even if you can¡¯t take it this time, there¡¯s still another chance right?¡± Bai Ying said.


    XuYi who was sitting on a sloping tree trunk under a big tree nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s always the next stage of the exam, it just, I think this is also the right time to leave the house, heh, the atmosphere at home is not asfortable as before, sister Yan and LiMei are no longer around, so, there¡¯s no meaning for me to linger -long time there, em, oh well, Young master Hua, young master hasn¡¯t told you how in the first ce the young master became a young official in the pce? That¡¯s really unbelievable, young master is still very young.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing who had bitten the peanut cake into his mouth almost choked with XuYi¡¯s question, Yan approached quickly thrusting his water bottle.


    ¡°Your Majesty, eat slowly.¡±


    The young man took arge gulp of water.


    He patted his chest to push the food in.


    ¡°This kid, can you eat in a proper way? Why have to choke like that?.¡± Crown Prince nced sharply, instead of being annoyed for being scolded, the young man smiled widely with his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe forgive me, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Silly kid¡±


    Seeing that XuYi covered his mouth to hold back augh, the young man¡¯s face was indeed very attractive, his smile was brighter than the sun shining brightly above them.


    ¡°Hehehe young master please eat carefully¡±


    BaiYing turned his head back to XuYi.


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s because the food is too good so unconsciously eating too fast, hehehe, um, I¡¯m not an official, and, He Ying is also not smart like young master Xu, how can I pass the state exam, everyone who takes the exam is a youth with the number one intelligence in this country, he, Ying definitely won¡¯t even pass the first stage, hehehe¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s hand thrust an apple slice in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Here, eat this first, you¡¯ve been eating cakes all the time, what if your teeth hurtter¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t Your Majesty, em this is delicious, so fresh¡±


    XuYi scratched his head, looks like he won¡¯t get an answer to his question just now because The young master Lu in front of him had already pulled the young man into talking to him, heh, this is going to be very difficult, he thought.


    .....


    The sky was already getting dark when the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage arrived at the outer border area of ??the Golden Buffalo mountain, the valley of the Wind. As the name implies, the valley as far as the eye can see is a in of barrennd overgrown with nts such as cacti and dry grass, with rocks not so high that it is difficult for anyone who wants to pass through it to take shelter. And the group¡¯s destination was, of course, therge inn house located at the centre of the valley which was said to be halfway between entering and leaving the deserted area. ording to XuYi, the inn was quiterge, two floors wide with lots of rooms, the owner was an old widow and her son who had once found the abandoned house and turned it into an inn, which was quite famous until now.


    The Thousand Winds Inn, they named it that to being easy to remember, because this area is windy and there are frequent storms, so everyone will take shelter there and pay to stay even if it¡¯s just sleeping in the warehouse or even the living room of the big building.


    ording to XuYi, who inquired about the origin of the building, it used to be the headquarters of regional officials who were assigned to survey the surrounding hills and valleys, because previously there wasn¡¯t a lot of crime going on there, not even passersby, by the time the post became less useful, most of the officials are reluctant to be assigned there because there is nothing in the valley, not even animals, because it is too barren and there are frequent windstorms who else wants to visit there other than to seeking for death?


    But since the Thousand Winds Inn opened tens of years ago, many neers have passed by, the inn has helped many people to get through the Wind Valley safely.


    The sound of snorting horses was getting tired, plus the wind that was blowing hard made visibility short. Even though the group including the Crown Prince were wearing robesplete with veils to cover their head and faces below their eyes, the wind that blew with grains of sand and dust made it difficult for them to see the road.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty better get into the carriage, the winds are getting stronger,¡± BeiYau said with a bit of a shout.


    Crown Prince raised his hand to cover his eyes from the strong gust of wind.


    ¡°No need Bei, even though this wind is getting stronger.¡±


    XuYi approached.


    ¡°Report Young Master, this wind has the potential to cause a sandstorm, it¡¯s alreadyte at night and usually there are storms once or twice every night¡±


    ¡°Then where is the inn, Young Master Xu?¡± BeiYau eximed.


    XuYi tried to look ahead, squinting his eyes to see more clearly, if I¡¯m not mistaken he saw a slight light in front of their path, it was a beacon light of the Thousand Winds Inn for anyone trying to find its location at night and between windstorms like this.


    XuYi pointed forward.


    ¡°Look Young Master, there¡¯s a light from the gallows of the Thousand Winds Inn, Madame Gu purposely hung amp so high for helps anyone who¡¯s looking for the location of the inn.¡±


    BeiYau looked far ahead, there was indeed a yellowishmp in a slightly elevated position like it was at the end of the pole, and it was keep swaying in the wind.


    ¡°Come on, Bei, let¡¯s go to the light,¡± cried the Crown Prince, pulling the reins of his horse, speeding up their path.


    BeiYau raised his hand high signalling his men who were also having trouble seeing the road.


    ¡°Come on, we have to hurry!¡± he shouted.


    While at the back, Elder Yi and ShinYa were also seen trying hard to get the horses to walk in the blind as they could barely see their way.


    ¡°Heh this is so troublesome, why must there be a storm when we pass?¡± Elder Yi grumbled.


    While raising his hand to dispel the wind in his eyes, ShinYa smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Yi, can you use your inner strength to calm the storm? Great Master BaoYi was used to be known as the wind controller, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elder Yi gave ShinYa a sharp nce, the words of the overly clever young shaman seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Young man, controlling the winds is different from controlling storms, this is a natural event, only the Lord of Nature the one who can control this change of weather, and, isn¡¯t that rotten child a Lord of Nature? Why is he just sitting so leisurely in the carriage like that?¡±


    ShinYa stifled augh, what Elder YI meant was of course BaiYing.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Yi, please forgive me, but the Viceroy is still inexperienced, he doesn¡¯t even know what he really has, controlling the weather takes a higher stage than just controlling the elements around us, as you said, this is a big natural event¡±


    Elder Yi pursed his lips, of course, that¡¯s why the kid really needed him, Elder Yi thought to himself.


    They elerated their horses running, although it was not clear whether the situation on the road was rocky or not because the visibility was very short, they just kept following the person in front of them, considered it was safe enough, and the group did not stop running even though the wind was getting stronger.


    While on the carriage.


    BaiYing had to hold firmly on the objects around him because of the carriage swaying due to the uneven road and strong winds, luckily before hitting the road brother YoTang had warned them about a windstorm so everyone prepared robes even to the point of blindfolds for their horses, the injured horses will slow down their path, and BaiYing was more concerns about them than the who person riding on it.


    ########

 Chapter 295

    295 The Thousand Wind Inn


    ¡°Ouch the wind is so strong¡±


    Lan¡¯er peeked out, but couldn¡¯t open the old curtain because the howling wind sent dust flying.


    ¡°I hope we get to the inn as soon as possible, this hurricane is really troublesome.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, while ChenMing also sat inside with them, of course, as an honourable Prince he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be dirty and dusty with so much wind outside.


    ¡°Hey, is there water for bathing at the innter? My body is already itching just looking at the wind, heh brother, tonight, if He doesn¡¯t take a bath, don¡¯t let that rotten Crown Prince sleep in the same bed with you, he¡¯ll make you itchter.¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing whose face instantly turned red from embarrassment hit ChenMing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother MingMing, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lan¡¯er covered her mouth, the young man¡¯s blushing face was adorable.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s right brother, right now the Crown Prince¡¯s body must be very dirty, don¡¯t let him climb onto the bed before he cleans up.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing puffed his mouth out in embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes Sister, no need to repeat it, by the way, this is Ying¡¯er¡¯s personal matter.¡±


    Lan¡¯erughed, of course, it was the young man¡¯s personal matter, but the young concubine couldn¡¯t help teasing him.


    ¡°Hehehe, this little brother is so shy¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so shy Lil brother, everyone already knows it¡± continued ChenMing.


    ¡°Brother!¡± BaiYing shouted loudly.


    ....


    Finally, the group entered the path that had been made in such a way, not far in front, at the end of the road, arge building that stood behind series of a high rocks mountains that protected the two-story building from strong winds. The wind seemed to stop when it got there.


    There are several other small buildings around therge building which is used as a ce to put horses and a barn, it looks like some horses are already in the stable. Maybe it belonged to the guesses. A chandelier is seen at the front of a very simple building that is very closed, there are no windows, it is purposely made to prevent the wind and dust that can enter the inn, the Crown Prince raised his head, saw a directionalmp with a g that read Thousand Winds Inn which was indeed ced in the highest position above the rocky mountain, it was very helpful that every passerby could find the location easily.


    Crown Prince nce at BeiYau, ordering any of his men toe in and take a look first. BeiYau nodded, he waved his hand at one of his men who were not far behind him.


    Shortly after, after making sure the condition is safe enough for everybody to enter, the entourage go inside the inn just to take cover first, but not to stay overnight, as the innkeeper said,


    ¡°What does it mean? All rooms are booked? But we already ordered it, one of my men also came to book this ce¡± BeiYau shouted in front of the reception desk where a middle-aged grown man was serving them. The man with an unpretentious face tried to smile even though BeiYau¡¯s face looked so fierce.


    ¡°Eh forgive me Master, but, they came first, ordered two days ago.¡±


    While BaiYing and Lan¡¯er were already sitting in the living room and a waiter was seen serving everyone with drinks, at least they could enter and take shelter from the windstorm out there.


    ¡°Are you tired Ying?¡± asked the Crown Prince gently, brushing BaiYing¡¯s hair behind his ear.


    The young man shook his head, he instead saw the Crown Prince who was wearing a robe that was already full of dust, realizing that Crown Prince immediately took off his dirty robe, and gave it to Yan who was standing not far nearby.


    BaiYing nced at Lan¡¯er, his eyes widened as if to say that the Crown Prince¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as dirty as his two older brothers said, Lan¡¯er just shrugged her shoulders while enjoying the hot tea that was handed to her, even though, it tasted so bad that she quickly vomited it out..


    ¡°Wow, this is undrinkable, so bad, the water taste like sand,¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    BaiYing nudged Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand so she wouldn¡¯t speak too loudly because the inn waiter who gave them the water was still standing not far from them, she could hear her.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t speak too loud¡± the boys whispered.


    But Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Well, but that is the truth, don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll get a stomachache if you do, we still have a lot of tea on the carriage, have you brought it down Bi?¡± she asked while turning to Bi who was standing behind them, the maid nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Meanwhile, BeiYau was still negotiating with the innkeeper. BeiYau¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Do you know who we really are? His Majesty, uh, I mean, our esteemed Young Master can¡¯t possibly rest in the stables, give us one of the best rooms out of so many rooms, there¡¯s are so many rooms in your inn, your guests are not worth more than us!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Just as BeiYau¡¯s voice was rising from being too emotional, suddenly there was a sound of wind near his ear where suddenly an object flew right behind his head.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Luckily BeiYau who had eyes in the back of his head dodged quickly, his eyes widening at what was stuck on the table, a small bent dagger.


    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to have a word about Our master is not worth more than your master?¡± the very loud voice, soon from the direction of the door which been opened by servant several people appeared, even more behind them.


    BeiYau and his soldiers were on standby, Crown Prince was still sitting leisurely brushing BaiYing¡¯s hair which was messy due to the wind, he didn¡¯t want his very nice atmosphere with the young man to be disturbed even by the slightest thing unimportant thing, he was so too tired from their journey and to touch every inch of his YingYing could gather his energy back.


    ¡°Ying how about your waist? Does it still hurt?¡± asked the Crown Prince softly.


    BaiYing shook his head, because sitting in the carriage for too long made him scream out of boredom and backache, but, it might not be much.


    XuYi approached BaiYing, he was quite nervous to see so many strangers that entered the living room at once, the big tall people in full armour like a group of soldiers, but, where are they soldiers from?


    ¡°Young Master, is it this harmless?¡± he whispered.


    BaiYing nced at BeiYau, he had never seen the bodyguard¡¯s face so stern as this before, the young man seemed to be able to kill the enemy even with just a look in his eyes.


    Just as predicted, BeiYau¡¯s lightning-fast hand pulled the crooked dagger from the table and threw it back at the people who threw it.


    And the dagger was caught so easily by one of the youths standing in the second row, those people were definitely not ordinary people, thought the Crown Prince who was getting his attention. He straight up his sit up, nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei, don¡¯t waste time serving them, we need the room, everyone is tired,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau looked towards the back innkeeper.


    ¡°Boss, our room please¡±


    The innkeeper stuttered, he looked at BeiYau and looked at the many burly men with ck armour who had gathered in the living room, they had already reserved all the rooms for themselves.


    ¡°B-but young master, please forgive Servant¡±


    ChenMing approached, he threw a rather heavy cloth pouch on the table, dropped it in front of the innkeeper.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ¡°This, the amount is even enough to buy your inn, did they give you more than this old man?¡± as usual the rich young man with so much extra cash in his pocket didn¡¯t like to argue too long over what his money could solve, he thought.


    The innkeeper lifted that fairly heavy cloth pouch, loosened the knots to see what was inside, of course, his eyes were wide open, it was gold coins and jewellery with an amount he had seen for the first time in his life, his eyes sparkling.


    ¡°T-this, that¡¯s a lot¡±


    ChenMing smirked, looking at one of the men standing in front with the biggest body and thick beard that covered his chin as if he was the gatekeeper of hell, the man clenched his fists holding the hilt of his long weapon resembling the wand of his sword.


    ¡°Hey, these guys, maybe just paying you a small amount of money, we won¡¯t kick them out of here, but, at least all of our people can stay in the room, after all, looking at their looks, they probably used to be sleeping outside with nature around them, how is it different from now, want to stay in the room?¡±


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s sarcasm word, severalrge men standing behind the bearded man charged forward,


    ¡°God damn it, what a jerk this fellow!¡±


    ¡°He really looking for death!¡±


    But BeiYau¡¯s hand was already stretched out forward with sword in hand, so were several of his gship soldiers.


    ¡°Sreet!¡±


    The sound of a sword being pushed from its scabbard ready to be drawn, BeiYau¡¯s eyes stared intently at the men.


    ¡°Watch your mouths, speak politely, look who you are talking to now?¡±


    ################

 Chapter 296

    296 Fights for the rooms


    Those men looks like they were ready to attack, they were more like mercenaries because the robes they were wearing didn¡¯t belong to any country they knew before.


    Everyone was tensed and on the verge of attacking were it not for Crown Prince rising from his seat.


    Crown Prince with broad shoulders and a stout body stood up and folded his wide sleeves behind his waist, he briefly nced at BeiYau and the people, before he stretched out his hand to lead BaiYing up from his seat.


    ¡°BeiYau, don¡¯t destroy this inn, we still want to stay in it.¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing nced at the innkeeper, who immediately called the servant and whispered to the little man who then trotted over to ChenMing, escorting the guests to their room.


    BaiYing still managed to nce at BeiYau and his soldiers who seemed to be ready to fights.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it okay to just leave them alone?¡±


    .....


    And it seemed unavoidable, Crown Prince and the others hadn¡¯t even stepped on the first step to the top floor when there was a sharp nking sound of weapons.


    ¡°Ting ting ting ting!¡±


    Lan¡¯er and the other maids hurriedly quickened their pace, the living room immediately became a battlefield.


    ¡°Ouch, Why do there always have fights everywhere¡±


    BeiYau served those people attacks, he seem to have no other choice and was unable to avoid it, from their martial arts it didn¡¯t seem like they belonged to any n, their attacks were more like those of the soldiers, attacks aimed directly at the opponent with punches and muscle powerpared to inner strength.


    ¡°God damn it! You have offended the wrong person!¡± eximed one of the men facing BeiYau at once.


    BeiYau hadn¡¯t even pulled his sword out of its scabbard yet, he didn¡¯t expect there to be bloodshed, just to paralyze them, they were just fighting over the room, a very small matter.


    BeiYau smirked.


    ¡°Hey, this is the word I should have said to you guys, you guys don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve been up against with right now!¡±


    The innkeeper crouched behind the table in fear, though he had experienced this many times before.


    ¡°Ouch, please have mercy on my table and chairs, gentlemen, don¡¯t damage them, this is really troublesome.¡±


    BaiYing, who was being pulled by the Crown Prince up the stairs, was still busy looking at the battlefield. From above it was clear that the number of people was far greater than the BeiYau¡¯s men, although, their fighting skills were notparable to BeiYau¡¯s, who seems to take control of the situation.


    BaiYing whispered to Elder Yi who was not far behind him.


    ¡°Eh old man, are you not going to do something?¡±


    Elder Yi nced downstairs.


    ¡°What do you mean by doing something? by fighting like that?¡±


    ¡°Well of course, if you join the fights, Ying pretty sure it won¡¯t take much effort those people will fall down easily, and so quick, then it¡¯s over.¡±


    ShinYa approached.


    ¡°My majesty, but I don¡¯t think those people are Guard Bei¡¯s opponents, he can handle the situation with ease.¡±


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t need to expend any energy, let it be young people who liven up the atmosphere, I¡¯m only interested in watching.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the silver-haired man from head to toe. The only thing that made him look old was his hair, besides, that man was physically the same as Lord ShinYa who was standing beside him.


    ¡°Old man, you are still young now, are you aware of that?¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, he lifted his chin somewhat arrogantly.


    ¡°Heheheh of course, as a handsome and well-educated young man, Young Master YiMan wouldn¡¯t step in for something trivial like this.¡±


    BaiYing narrowed his eyes at the old man behaviour, if he doesn¡¯t know him well enough, he would think that person was extremely arrogant and annoying.


    ¡°This old man¡±


    ShinYa covered his mouth to hold back augh, BaiYing¡¯s face at that time was clearly resentful.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    The Conditions were quite under control, however, the door was opened again from outside, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw another groups of men enter.


    ¡°God damn it! What¡¯s going on here!¡± eximed one of the tall men at the front,


    Crown Prince had just turned his head to see where the voice came from when suddenly an arrow shot straight at them.


    ¡°Sheets!!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes bulged, the arrow was aimed at him, it could have pierced his eye were it not for the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that caught it quickly.


    Crown Prince stood, he began to feel annoyed, after being patient with these people, and now, it¡¯s gone, he turned to the people who had just entered, where the arrow had indeede from one of the men among them. The man in the front, big face, stern jaw, shining eyes, with a reddish cloak over his shoulders, looked up at him and grinned towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Heh,¡±


    But LuoXiang had already lost his temper, he waved his hand and threw the arrow back where it came from, which pierced the chest of the young man who¡¯s holding the bow.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    So great was the energy in the Crown Prince that the arrow pierced through the young man¡¯s body, the counterattack that those people had not expected, especially the man who was grinning at him just now.


    Several men check on the young man who was lying down with an arrow pierced his chest, motionless, he might die instantly.


    Elder Yi who was very bored from having too long wasted the time dealing with those people and wished he could touch his bed immediately, covered his mouth as he yawned with a big mouth, ShinYa who was standing beside him looked at Elder Yi with big eyes.


    ¡°Elder Yi¡±


    ¡°This is so boring, I¡¯m so tired and sleepy¡±


    The red-robed man raised his hand high ordering all his people to stop fighting with BeiYau¡¯s men. All suddenly stopped.


    BeiYau and his soldiers retreated simply to make their position.


    The red-robed man smirked back at the Crown Prince, who he had to look up to, he clenched his fists in front of his chest in salute.


    ¡°Hehe Young Master, this, it seems young master is not just an ordinary person, but, do you know what you have done? This, it¡¯s not an honourable person¡¯s way of seizing a room that someone else has booked in advance, however, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    LuoXiang smirked, he was actually no intention of serving those people, but, the man had caught him, a calm expression on his face, a steady voice, he more resembled a fairly high-ranking soldier who was used to dealing with any difficult situation, while he still so mad after the arrow was shot to his YingYing, that was more than enough to stir his anger.


    ¡°Hey, snatch? How could I, as The Cro.. Ahem, as honourable Young Master do such a lowly thing, let alone throw a sharp weapon at other people¡¯s heads? What you guys thinking of, kills people?¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s t and cold voice, the red-robed man clenched his two hands again.


    ¡°Hey, really, forgive my uneducated subordinates, that, maybe just throwing it randomly, really wasn¡¯t intentional¡±


    ¡°Well then, next time, I might also identally chop off your heads, until then, hope you don¡¯t mind about that, Master,¡± said The Crown Prince coldly, followed by a frightening grin on his face that had made the red-robed man hold back his saliva and swallow it whole, some of the men standing behind him also started to scream.


    ¡°Who does he think he is? Dare to threaten us.¡±


    Crown Prince lookedzy to deal with those unimportant people, he took BaiYing¡¯s hand and continued their way back.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s get some rest, I really want to lie down¡±


    BaiYing went along as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand pulled him in, although still anxious to see people who were many times more than BeiYau¡¯s men, they might be overwhelmed, but, it seems that anyone would be daunted by the Crown Prince¡¯s words andplied with him, even though they did not know who he really was.


    ChenMing stared at BeiYau who still standing on guard.


    ¡°Guard Bei what are you waiting for, let¡¯s quickly, we sleep in one room tonight!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    BeiYau looked up, he waved his hand asking his men to loosen their defences and follow him, those people didn¡¯t seem like they would attack if they still cherished their lives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest!¡±


    ¡°Ready Guard Bei!!¡± eximed LuBai and the others in unison.


    Elder Yi and ShinYa walked together, they together with young master XuYi would sleep in one room tonight.


    ¡°Hehehe that rotten brat, he is indeed a peerless Crown Prince, even the God of hell would be afraid of him¡± the silver-haired man whispered.


    ShinYa smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, His Highness golden aura burns the brightest, with his firmness, who dares to deal with him¡± whispered ShinYa.


    XuYi who was listening to the faint sound of their conversation furrowed his brows, he felt too stupid to follow them.


    ¡°Em, you guys, what are you talking about?¡±


    While the red-robed man who was still standing where he was pping his hands vigorously, he was still dissatisfied with the words of the young man who looked so young but had an aura and voice that could make his knees tremble, how could that be, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Waiter! Where is our room!¡± cried the man, the innkeeper stood up from his crouch.


    ¡°Oh dear Masters, all the rooms downstairs can be upied by Master and others¡±


    #####


    .....

 Chapter 297

    297 The Mercenaries


    ¡°Your Majesty, who are they? They do like pce soldiers but not carrying any party¡¯s gs or emblems, did they usually are?¡± asked BaiYing who was sitting on a very casual bed in a room no bigger than his bathroom at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, but, at least the room had a clean and thick nket for them to sleep in tonight. He helped the Crown Prince remove his hairpin so they could sleep that night, Crown Prince¡¯s thick ck hair instantly fell down over his shoulder.


    ¡°YingYing also thinks they are soldiers? Hem, I think that too, theirbat ability, although not as great as BeiYau¡¯s mainstay warriors, but above the average of some pce soldiers, but, who are they? They gathered in quiterge numbers, and wearing full armour as if they were heading to the battlefield¡±


    BaiYing brushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hair, that thick and dark colour shining hair.


    ¡°Em, are they might go somewhere? Ying heard from young master Xu, he thought those people might be mercenaries ordered by a group of powerful people to attack as ordered, but, could it be Your Majesty? Who has so much power tomand this many people, other than the King or Emperor?¡± BaiYing thought, he furrowed his brows, and suddenly opened his eyes wide as if he remembered something.


    ¡°Yeah, that weapon, that crooked dagger, Your Majesty somehow I feel familiar with it, and that dagger is simr to Master FaLu¡¯s that often hangs on his waist¡± BaiYing eximed as if he afraid that he would forget to convey the information that he kept thinking about since the first time he saw that weapon, he might forget about it again.


    Crown Prince turned his head, he looked at BaiYing for a moment in deep thought.


    ¡°Master FaLu¡¯s weapon? You mean Commander FaLu?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, who else Your Majesty, Master FaLu, Uncle FaLu, Commander or whatever, I¡¯m pretty sure that I saw the same shape and size dagger hanging at Uncle FaLu¡¯s waist, he once said if Ying wants it he can give it to me as a weapon to defend myself, but, Ying thought that would be wasteless, for what, Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand can never master any kind of weapon.¡±


    .....


    Crown Prince thought, he frowned in thought.


    ¡°But, what does that dagger have to do with Commander FaLu? Those people are very far from WahYe so, they couldn¡¯t possibly go there on purpose to buy the dagger right?¡±


    ¡°The problem is Your Majesty, ording to Uncle FaLu, that kind of dagger are not for sale in any market, residents who vite will receive customary punishment from vige elders, because ording to the WahYe tribe, the dagger is a symbol of strong descent, usually in one family there will be one or two exactly the same daggers were passed down for the next generation, or else the family head or an older person would intentionally order the dagger or forge it by themself as a gift to the younger child, that was ording to Uncle FaLu, since Ying was a Viceroy so he didn¡¯t mind to make another one on behalf of the FaLu family for Ying if YIng¡¯er wants.¡±


    Crown Prince nced at BaiYing, looked at him for a while, then raised his hand to ruffle the boy¡¯s hair in amusement.


    ¡°Ugh this kid, why did you suddenly be so smart like this? Are you still my adorable YingYing?¡±


    The young man pursed his lips.


    ¡°This highness is always teasing Ying¡¯er, indeed, this Ying has always been smart.¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the face of the little boy in front of him, he really still couldn¡¯t believe it until now, if this spoiled and whiny little boy in front of him was a young king with very great abilities, the little boy who basically only knows how to y.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah yeah, my YingYing has been smart from a long time ago.¡±


    Crown Prince thought again.


    ¡°If that the case, these people, whether they are from WahYe, or each person has a different background, we can¡¯t be sure of that, and it¡¯s none of our business, tomorrow when the storm subsides we will continue our journey back¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right Your Majesty, I can¡¯t wait to go home, look at now, we can¡¯t even have a bath because of insufficient water, just rinses, then Ying¡¯s body will definitely be itchy and smelly¡± BaiYing pulled his body closer to Crown Prince and hugging the big warm body, it feels so nice. Crown Prince smiled, he stroked the young man¡¯s hair and kissed his forehead gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°The journey this time is indeed quite long, but, this is also fun Ying, let¡¯s just say we are trying to enjoy a vacation that is difficult for us to get, The rotten Emperor is very stingy in giving time off, we have only been gone how couple days he already ordered us to go home soon¡±


    BaiYing nodded, resting his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s broad and muscr arms, faintly visible from his thin clothes as if it was a veryfortable pillow.


    ¡°Emm, well, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s our dyed vacation, sorry Ying has taken up Your Majesty¡¯s time, hopefully, His Majesty the Emperor is not angry with Ying¡±


    LuoXiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehe that old man, how could he be mad at you, Ying Ying is his favourite son-inw.¡±


    BaiYingughed until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehehe it¡¯s because Ying is so cute right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, moreover, that rotten Emperor can¡¯t bear to scold such a sweet YingYing¡±


    BaiYing smiled until his cheeks were red with embarrassment, recently, Crown Prince be so sweet to him, that person turned from a cold man who rarely smiled to a much warmer man, though, he always felt that the Crown Prince had always been very gentle with him since long time ago.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Your Majesty, it is possible that Big Brother MingMing will stay for a while in the pce, can he upy the Deer Pavilion which is not far from theke?¡±


    LuoXiang thought for a while.


    ¡°Why does he have to stay there? Normally he would upy the guest pavilion at the front, he wouldn¡¯t be staying for a long time right?¡±


    ¡°It might, Brother MingMing said he wants to practice the profound internal energy from Elder Yi, so we¡¯ll be very busyter.¡±


    Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh just do what he wants, that brat, for some reason he seems to have eyes in the back of his head, everywhere we go I feel he is always there to watch our every move¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe that is no way Your Majesty, it¡¯s just on Your Majesty¡¯s head, brother Ming Ming is very rxed, he doesn¡¯t even want to know other people affairs, I already know my brother very well even though I only knew him briefly, Brother Ming Ming only cares about Ying¡¯er¡¯s safety, the rest he doesn¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    Crown Prince pursed his lips, pinching BaiYing¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°This kid, of course, YingYing is his very precious little brother¡±


    BaiYing smiled until all his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Heheheh of course I am, Your Majesty, that¡¯s for sure right?¡±


    ...........


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, the storm winds seemed to have subsided, whether it was just around the inn.


    A gentle breeze blew the old and shabby curtains over the bed, what a contrast the room condition was with BaiYing who sleeping soundly on the bed, with bright and shining faces, even some birds that had flown so far to that ce perched for a moment on the window, singing one or two beautiful tones to fill that beautiful morning.


    BaiYing had just opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the door opening from outside, it seemed, as usual, his two maids had slowly entered the room, careful not to wake him up, however, he was already awake.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, for waking Your Majesty up,¡± said Yan slightly lowering her knees. BaiYing smiled, he slowly pulled himself up.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s no problem Sis, it¡¯s already morning, right? Em¡± he did not find Crown Prince anywhere in the room.


    ¡°Em, where is His Highness the Crown Prince? Is it noon already?¡± he asked.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, both seemed to hesitate to speak.


    ¡°Em that¡±


    BaiYing lowered his feet, grabbed his shoes ready to put them on.


    ¡°Your Majesty has gone downstairs already? Does, he hold daily meetings with Guard Bei? Or a discussion with Elder Yi? Or,... oh no..¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened wide, he rememberedst night when he was nodding and almost fell asleep when he heard Crown Prince who said he would meet the troop leader and talk to him, did he really do that?


    ¡°Ouch,e on, Yan, where¡¯s Ying¡¯s water to rinse? We have to get down immediately to see what¡¯s going on¡±


    Yan and Bi stuttered, both trying to prevent the young man from descending as the Crown Prince ordered them earlier.


    ¡°B-but Your Highness¡±


    ########

 Chapter 298

    298 The Leader


    Hiaatt!!


    Screaming sound. Hard punches and kicks to the bone could be heard clearly, in the open field in front of the Thousand Winds Inn, BeiYau¡¯s men and the troops which, called them self as an independent troops already gathered, in numbers at a nce they were about three times the of BeiYau¡¯s men. Everyone lined up in front of the courtyard while in the middle there were two people from each side fighting fiercely, LuBai and one of the troops who called himself as the Storm From the East.


    Crown Prince sat quietly at the seat provided on the sidelines apanied by ChenMing, Elder Yi and ShinYa who¡¯s standing behind him, he looked rxed while enjoying the tea brought by his own entourage so that he could enjoy it because nothing can beat the taste wherever he is.


    Not far beside him, sat General JuYu, a middle-aged man with a stern face and sharp eyes, full of the aura of a high-ranking warrior who had travelled all over the region, until he decided to leave the troops and work as independently. They are mercenaries, who are assigned by certain officials or powerful people to guard the security of the area and even ward off approaching enemies.


    In the middle of BeiYau¡¯s best guard field, LuBai was serving a young boy with short long hair who used a crooked dagger as his main weapon, the young man¡¯s petite body looked very agile with a couple of times he dodged LuBai¡¯s attacks with ease.


    LuBai used his long slender sword as his main weapon, the tall and skinny young man was very agile, he used his strengths with his long and slender legs so he didn¡¯t use much of his jumping to attack. He simply stood steadily with his legs spread apart and fought the small man without moving much. However, he really could not underestimate the small stature young man.


    ¡°Heh, you guys aren¡¯t tired of being mercenaries?¡± asked Crown Prince in a very calm voice, JuYu who was also sitting enjoying his tea which was so delicious that he forgot to speak took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, this really is a very high-quality tea, very grateful to the Young Master because I can still enjoy this delicious tea in a ce where all the food and drinks taste like dirt¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you used to tasting the dirt? In your current state, travelling from ce to ce, what makes you think you can get proper food and drink?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s words were indeed very sharp, expressionless when he said it, not afraid of the person he was talking to offended or anything, he is the Crown Prince, who could stop him from speaking.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t tasted proper food and drink for a long time, maybe the taste of food in the capital will taste very good.¡±


    Crown Prince turned his head, seeing the old man¡¯s serious face as he said it.


    ¡°You guys headed to the capital?¡± he asked.


    The man nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we have a very important mission there, heh, it¡¯s been decades since we¡¯ve been back in the capital, how are the conditions there now?¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, that many people, what are they going to do in the capital?


    ¡°What mission is so important? This many people, are you sure the gatekeepers will let you in at the same time?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    JuYu thought, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I was thinking, how do I get into the capital without us being seen entering at the same time? Heard that since thest raid the guards at the city gates has beyered and tight, people without a county pass are prohibited from entering, hmm¡±


    BeiYau nced at ShinYa, as well as ChenMing and Elder Yi, those people looked suspicious, and they thought with as many people like these and visiting the capital, certainly not just toe to attend a local official¡¯s party, right?


    BeiYau nced at the Crown Prince who was looking at him, it was certain that his lord didn¡¯t really like to talk at length with strangers. BeiYau came forward.


    ¡°Uh, excuse me for interrupting, may I know what you are nning to do in the capital?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    JuYu looked at BeiYau, saw the young man from under his feet to the top of his head, then saw the Crown Prince who was sitting with a very calm face, from his face alone radiated a majestic aura which made him reluctant to look into his eyes, clearly, a well-built young man who sitting very quietly it¡¯s no ordinary person.


    ¡°Em, just attending a party, there was a high ranking city official who had a party and we got a job to do extra guard, it¡¯s been said that because the Official has a lot of enemies, so they are looking for extra guards when the house is open for public like that¡±


    BeiYau thought, who is the official who dared to invite another bodyguard from outside the local government to guard his house? This clearly vites the work rules of regional officials, especially those within the capital.


    ¡°Em, may I know the official¡¯s name?¡± asked BeiYau again.


    JuYu who had been drinking his tea a little almost spat out and choked upon hearing BeiYau¡¯s request, he cleaned his mouth which was sshed by his own water.


    ¡°Eulk, cough cough, sorry, I drank too fast.¡±


    He looked at BeiYau, as well as LuoXiang who was still waiting for his answer.


    ¡°That, eh old official, uh what was his name earlier, it¡¯s hard to remember, em the invitation letter is in my bag, I need to open it again to take a look, hehe¡±


    Crown Prince was suspicious, of course, everyone would be suspicious of the old man¡¯s behaviour, but, maybe that¡¯s just a thought, after all, no matter how many soldiers the man brought to the capital, if he were to attack the capital with such numbers and abilities, of course, they would just go and deliver their own lives, they would die silly before even trying.


    ...


    Sreett.


    LuBai seemed to be pushed back and had to defend with his legs spread wide apart. The young man who was the opponent smirked, even though he was tired but the boy confirmed that he was the winner because he managed to make the elite guard shift quite far from his original position, and it makes the other soldiers cheer theirrades loud.


    ¡°Yeah great!¡±


    LuBai gritted his teeth, he was just about to go forward again when he heard a voice from the sidelines.


    ¡°Lu stop fighting!¡± BeiYau voiced.


    LuBai, a handsome young man with a firm face with eyebrows high like a sword, looked at BeiYau and nodded, the young man immediately straightened up, clenched his two fists while holding his weapon to end their duel.


    ¡°Thanks for the fight¡±


    The young man who was his opponent simply spun the dagger in his palm and put the crooked dagger back into its ce in the sheath hanging from his waist. The young man looked proud when he had managed to beat the tall, sturdy bodyguard despite his efforts.


    Ju Yu chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe please forgive my men, they are still very young and inexperienced, this time this battle can¡¯t be said we are the victors¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted his teacup, drank it a little.


    ¡°Of course, LuBai was just holding back, he is the number one champion fighter in the capitalpetition, of course, up to now no warrior of his level has managed to beat him¡±


    JuYu chuckled, as he already expected the young man in front of him to be very confident and talk without hesitation, of course, he would hear those words from him.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s really great, my sincere thanks for Your guard to holding back and not hurting my subordinates¡±


    Crown Prince turned his head, he subconsciously turned towards the inn where BaiYing was seen walking over with his maids.


    ¡°Heh that kid, what is he doing bying here?¡± Without thinking too long Crown Prince stood up, he would not let BaiYing meet those barbarians.


    ¡°If you may, I will back to my room,¡± said the Crown Prince politely before leaving JuYu, BeiYau nodded when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s message through the look in his eyes as he walked past him.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing, Elder Yi and ShinYa followed behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Heh this is boring, but, rather than not having any activities, it¡¯s quite entertaining,¡± ChenMing said as he spread his arms out from not moving too much and doesn¡¯t rest well recently.


    He smiled broadly as he saw BaiYing approaching hastily with his maids.


    ¡°This little brother, do you really miss your soulmate that much that you can¡¯t bear to be apart even just a moment?¡± ChenMing eximed immediately wrapping his arms around BaiYing¡¯s neck and leading him away, before Crown Prince even approached him, that rotten prince, Crown Prince thought furiously.


    BaiYing stuttered, he was still trying to look at Crown Prince who was following behind him.


    ¡°It-its not that Brother, Ying¡¯er is just worried.¡±


    Crown Prince followed by the maids and several small guards together walked back towards the inn, while BeiYau was still busy with his business gathering his men to disperse from the field.


    ########

 Chapter 299

    299 Heading Back


    ChenMing pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheek exasperatedly.


    ¡°Why does this kid is so cute? you can hide it, Brother already sees how red your cheeks are, don¡¯t be shy, we understand.¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of ChenMing¡¯s embrace, his cousin loved to tease him, he was indeed very mischievous.


    ¡°Big brother¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe Prince Chen, don¡¯t tease our little XiaoYing anymore, look at his cheeks already like boiled crabs, he could identally release the mes and burn you.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, he raised his eyebrows sharply at ChenMing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, you want Ying to identally shoot Ying¡¯s fire out of anger?¡±


    ChenMing didn¡¯t seem afraid.


    .....


    ¡°Well, go ahead, this little brother will burn his brother, please? Butter, you have to be able to take responsibility in front of Our beloved Grandmother, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to take responsibility for it? It¡¯s because of Brother MingMing who deliberately teased Ying¡¯er¡±


    ¡°Well after all, apart from this adorable XiaoYing, your brother is still our beloved Grandma¡¯s favourite grandson, she would definitely be devastating if anything bad happened to this very cute MingMing¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, he really couldn¡¯t win against his brother Chen Ming¡¯s words, who since the first time he met was already very good at tongue-tipping.


    As the two of them walked towards the inn, BaiYing¡¯s hand was suddenly pulled by the Crown Prince who had unexpectedly quickened his walk.


    ¡°Come on YingYing let¡¯s go to our room¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, while there was a moment of tug of war between Crown Prince and ChenMing who finally relented.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing stopped his steps, Elder Yi also stopped beside him, both of them looked at BaiYing who was pulled like a child who had to obey his parents.


    ¡°Hehehe XiaoYing really belongs only to His Highness the Crown Prince, Prince Chen just ept that fact¡±


    ChenMing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Heh that rotten Crown Prince, he is so possessive of XiaoYing, I couldn¡¯t even tease him for a moment¡±


    Elder Yiughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha of course,e on Prince Chen we have to prepare ourselves for the journey,¡± said Elder Yi continuing his steps towards the entrance of the inn.


    The sky was clear that day, they would probably continue their journey after their breakfast in a bit.


    .....


    The entourage finally hit the road, when the sun was right over their head, the Crown Prince¡¯s horse and carriage group continued their journey to the capital. The mercenaries led by JuYu had already gone ahead and were half-day ahead of them, even though they don¡¯t look like a threat, Crown Prince still had a little worried. Don¡¯t know what the sly man was thinking, because the look in his eyes showed that the person was not as stupid as his speech and the way he¡¯s talking.


    Klop klop klop


    ShinYa rode right beside him.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I saw a dark aura around that man, that person has no good intentions, he must have a big n on his visit to the capital¡±


    Crown Prince looked at the road in front of them carefully, the bright sun and the storm had subsided made the path in front of them very clear, there was barely even a lot of wind blowing, the air was getting hotter and everyone still had to wear their robes to avoid the sun¡¯s burn.


    ¡°That person must have met an official or dignitary in the capital, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have dared to go there without an invitation card, but, who is that Officials who would be so presumptuous of inviting mercenaries to the capital when they know it¡¯s clearly against the Pce rules¡±


    BeiYau who was at the rear of the group moved closer.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have sent my man to follow JuYu¡¯s entourage, ording to thetest report they have arrived at the trading city of LuShan¡±


    ¡°Soon we will also arrive there, after that the distance to the capital is not far, are they still moving on the group?¡± asked Crown Prince.


    BeiYau frowned, he forgot to ask that.


    ¡°Em that¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely that the group will apart at LuShan or ChangSan, there¡¯s no way the group will be able to enter the capital inrge numbers,¡± said ShinYa.


    Not long they were walking at a moderate speed, suddenly heard the galloping of fast horses from the path behind them, two ck horses with two people sitting on them stomping their whips quickly without paying attention to the group.


    ¡°Hiaaat! Hiatt! Please give a way!¡± eximed one dressed in white with arge hat on his head, while the other one, its clearly visible eye shape with coloured petals resembling a woman¡¯s ornament and from the veil that covered from under her nose, the figure briefly turned to the Crown Prince before following the horse in front of him speeding away in fast.


    ¡°Hiatt! Hiatt!¡± and quickly the two of them had driven away from the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage.


    ¡°Insolent, who are they who dare to pass by the group so impolitely¡± grumbled Elder Yi who rode in the back with XuYi by his side.


    XuYi frowned.


    ¡°Em, it looks like young people, but, why are they in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they arete for the party, young people these days¡±


    XuYi looked at Elder Yi, frowned deeply, looked at the young man from head to toe, for some reason he felt the man in front of him talking as if he was a very old man.


    ¡°Ahem, Young people nowadays, its means, including you too Young Master, is that¡¯s right?¡±


    XuYi¡¯s words made Elder Yi frown for a moment, thinking until he looked at himself andughed.


    ¡°Hehehehe yeah, right, including myself too, hehehe what ridiculous question is that, of course, I am, a Young Man,e on, we have to get out of this annoying desert, my stomach already can¡¯t help to enjoy the very best wine in the centre of the city, what is the best wine, sell at LuShan city? I heard about the wine taste so good there, that¡¯s true right?¡±


    The group continued along a not-sorge path which was also passed by several other people who seemed to be passing by, arge number of people in the group and the big size of carriage that closed more than half of the way made the group quite attractive to everyone who passed by who could not help but to let them passed, of course, if only those people knew who the majestic man was passing in front of them at that time.


    ¡°Em, I heard that in LuShan city there is a famous restaurant and it is quite crowded with visitors, it is almost never empty, and the restaurant has a special wine called a Woman¡¯s tongue.¡±


    Elder Yi turned his head to frown at XuYi¡¯s words, maybe he heard wrong.


    ¡°Uh what was that? A woman¡¯s tongue, is that, wine for women?¡±


    XuYi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, is not that Young Master, it was deliberately called a Woman¡¯s tongue because when people who are drunk from drinking that wine, the will keep talking like women, can¡¯t stop, they will talk about anything¡±


    Hearing XuYi¡¯s answer Elder Yi finallyughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha, oh well, that¡¯s pretty scary, don¡¯t let us drunk because of that or we¡¯ll keep talking nonsense, hahaha, but we must try it, I¡¯m curious about the taste now¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s if we still got a seat, but they must have a lot of stock of that wine in their ce, they never run out of stock¡±


    ¡°This Young man, you really make my saliva dripping just hearing its name now, let¡¯s go, we have to hurry, hopefully before the sun dims we¡¯ll reach the city, ouch I can¡¯t wait¡±


    While beside the carriage where Crown Prince was riding his horse at a moderate speed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice, the youth parted the curtain looking at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ying put your head in, you will fall,¡± said the Crown Prince calmly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to stop by the essories shop, Ying promised to buy Sis Fan¡¯er a new hair clip,¡± he eximed.


    Crown Prince held his breath for a while, the boy was always thought that they were indeed on a vacation trip.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see what we can find in Ying city, now just sit properly¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, and Your Majesty, it said, in LuShan city there is roastmb, which is quite tasty¡± continued BaiYing, the Crown Prince turned his head, slightly frowning hearing the boy stuttering as if someone was teaching him how-to talks.


    ¡°Since when did YingYing likemb chops? YingYing said themb was so cute and adorable, and you said you never want to eat it, has YingYing changed your mind now?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he seemed to nce behind him and whispered.


    ¡°See Brother, I told you, His Majesty knows Ying didn¡¯t like it¡± he whispered, as predicted, it was ChenMing who told him to talk.


    ¡°XiaoYing, you will like the meat, it tastes really good you know¡±


    ¡°Ying doesn¡¯t like it, themb is so cute brother, why should you eat it too?¡±


    ¡°All that meat will eventually be eaten too, Brother is also curious how the alpaca¡¯s meat tastes like, is it more or less the same?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, thinking he had heard the name before, the moment he realized it, his eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°No Brother, don¡¯t touch Ying¡¯er¡¯s alpaca!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of it¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about that, get it out for your mind, fast!¡±


    ¡°This kid is too much¡±


    LuoXiang rolled his eyes upwards, holding his breath for a moment, that little boy.


    ¡°Heh kids¡±


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 300

    300 LuShan City


    LuShan City.


    The trading city that was once just a stopover city for traders and visitors who travelled far to the capital area, has now developed into a bustling city and is growing rapidly. The main streets are already full and crowded with people, not to mention the traders who opened stalls on the roadside, from the small to therge shops.


    ¡°Candied fruit, candied fruit three one taels!¡± eximed the confectioner among the many other merchants there.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want candied fruit!¡± shouted BaiYing from inside the carriage, soon the young man show his head out of the curtain.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Just sit down Ying!¡± said the Crown Prince with a t and calm voice.


    In thete afternoon when the group passed through the big gates, after showing the passbook with the stamp of every city official they visited, all the number of followers in the group including thest one, XuYi can enter the city.


    ¡°Young master Xu, you should stay away from us, this is not a safe ce,¡± said ShinYa who¡¯s riding beside XuYi.


    The young man nodded, of course, that was indeed his n, he would certainly be so close or sticks with them if he have to.


    .....


    The group entered the city centre, no matter how busy the road was, therge number of Crown Prince¡¯s entourage does be the main attraction of the main road, although the passerby looks like they don¡¯t bother to pay much attention to them, as the small town¡¯s main street was already bustling with so many other people who are busy doing their own business.


    XuYi pointed at one of the ratherrge buildings sides by side with another in a small street, the Orchid Restaurant, which as XuYi expected was already full of visitors.


    BeiYau nced at one of his men to approach the diner and take a look at the situation, with there being quite a number of them there would probably only be a few people entering the diner and the rest would eat near their horses.


    The diner was indeed very crowded, but fortunately, there was still onerge table avable for the Crown Prince, BaiYing, Lan¡¯er, Elder Yi, ChenMing, ShinYa and XuYi to sit and have dined together, while BeiYau remained with his soldiers with a group of horses and carriages, were stop and take a rest at the small field across the street.


    ¡°Your wee Customers! Servant will help you with orders!¡±


    ¡°What is the most favourite menu at this diner?¡± ChenMing eximed, the servant haven¡¯t answered yet when Elder Yi shout out his.


    ¡°Two casks of Lady Tongue wine, please warm it up first.¡±


    Everyone turned to Elder Yi, even the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ready, two barrels of Woman¡¯s Tongue are on the way! Is there anything else, Customer?¡±


    ¡°This old man, what don¡¯t order some food first, Ying is starving,¡± BaiYing whispered.


    Elder Yi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is more important, a little kid like you wouldn¡¯t understand¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth. What a shameless old man, ChenMing eximed inwardly.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s your mainstay menu, provide all the best, and if it¡¯s not delicious, we won¡¯t pay for it¡± ChenMing eximed to save time, the skinny young waiter with front teeth like a donkey smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe of course customers, our mainstay menu is guaranteed to be so delicious, we have ten mainstay menus and fiveplementary menus, twelve dessert menus, eight types of drinks...¡±


    ¡°Ahem! Waiter, whatever menu you have put all on this table and twenty moreplete rice menus withrge portions to take away, we have guards resting across the road, can you hurry up?¡± ChenMing cut in with a t smile at the maid, the maid opened her eyes wide, he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course customers, aplete rice menu withrge portions will slide!¡±


    BaiYing and Lan¡¯er smiled in amusement at the maids who had rushed off, the maids¡¯ faces made BaiYing quite amused.


    ¡°Sis, that person is very funny.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he looks a lot like XiaoQe¡± said Lan¡¯er, both of themughing amusedly after that.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah, Ying just noticed that¡±


    LuoXiang looked around, therge number of guests and the ovepping voices of people¡¯s chatter made it difficult for them to speak freely there.


    ¡°Our journey will take another two days before arriving at the capital, Prince Chen I think we need to order more food for the trip,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    ChenMing frowned, thinking for a while.


    ¡°Em, one day we will travel at the border of ChangSan city, in less than a day we will arrive at the capital, Your Majesty, ChangSan city has many diners that¡¯s famous for their delicious food, I don¡¯t think there is need to order so much food¡±


    LuoXiang thought, he knew that too, but the matter of catching up to that mercenary group made him think that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop too often reducing the amount of time being wasted.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can I do some shoppingter? Ying¡¯er saw that there was a perfume shop near the entrance of the alley, it looks quite famous, I want to buy gifts for sister Fan¡¯er¡± BaiYing said, Crown Prince turned his head, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°This boy, why is it always that you have in mind? Their perfume is so many already, they bought some perfume every time they go out to the city, why are you so busy buying it again?¡±


    BaiYing furrowed his brows.


    ¡°That¡¯s different, Your Majesty, the smell of perfume from each region is different. After all, how did Your Majesty knows that Sis Fan¡¯er has a lot of perfume? Your Majesty, have you ever been to her room?¡±


    Hearing the question, the Crown Prince stuttered, BaiYing¡¯s big eyes were still looking at him intently.


    ¡°Eh that, well, because many people say that, including the Queen Mother¡±


    BaiYing narrowed his eyes, looked at the Crown Prince for a moment as if suspicious of him.


    ¡°Hmm, very suspicious¡±


    ¡°Suspicious for what? Has your brother ever slept in another room than YingYing¡¯s?¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice as he said it, everyone sitting at the table heard it very clearly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk too loud.¡± The young man tried to cover the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth, but LuoXiang¡¯s held his.


    ¡°So what? Let it be, everyone here already knows, is it still a secret?¡±


    ChenMing and ShinYa held back theirughter, while Lan¡¯er covered her mouth with a chuckle.


    ¡°Well still, that¡¯s right...but..¡± BaiYing¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, Crown Prince who had been putting on a tense face earlier couldn¡¯t help seeing BaiYing¡¯s adorable face, he pinched his cheeks.


    ¡°This kid, why are you so cute?¡±


    ¡°Your majesty¡±


    Not long after, the dining table was filled with all the menus of the famous diner¡¯s mainstay, there were so many delicious looking foods that made Bai Ying¡¯s saliva dripping because of it.


    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious.¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, if it¡¯s not good, we don¡¯t have to pay,¡± said ChenMing.


    ¡°The food menu in this diner is famous for its taste, Young Master, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it,¡± continued XuYi.


    Crown Prince slid the red-spiced meat chunks into BaiYing¡¯s rice bowl.


    ¡°Here, eat more Ying, we¡¯ll be no more stopping after this.¡±


    BaiYing nodded with a big smile until his eyes disappeared, he looked at the other food on the table and slid a piece of duck meat into the Crown Prince¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is Your Majesty¡¯s favourite, I hope it is fit to your taste.¡±


    Crown Prince smiled, he nced at ShinYa and others to quickly start their meal without hesitation.


    ¡°Master ShinYa please¡±


    The young shaman smiled, he bowed his head before starting to eat, being at the same table with the Crown Prince and the Viceroy was a very hard thing to imagine would happen, he became very nervous.


    ChenMing nced at XuYi who was taking food non-stop.


    ¡°Ahem Young Master Xu, you, can finish all that?¡± he asked looking at ChenMing¡¯s bowl which was already full of many side dishes.


    XuYi turned his head towards his bowl, which he had unknowingly almost fallen over from being too full.


    ¡°Hehe sorry, I¡¯m too excited¡±


    .....


    It didn¡¯t take much, they finally finished their dinner.


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, the two of them standing on the side of the road preparing to head towards across the street. Such a crowd of people kept everyone on their toes no matter what.


    Crown Prince took BaiYing across the road when from the end of the road he saw several horses speeding at high speed, not stopping their running even though they saw them crossing in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Hiatt! Hiatt!¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s eyes went wide, the person sitting on the horse didn¡¯t see them? Immediately he let go of BaiYing¡¯s hand and pushed him back to the side of the road.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Meanwhile, he retreated across the street.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± BeiYau might be toote to notice it, the young man immediately darted towards the horseman and tried to stop him even though it was already toote.


    ######

 Chapter 301

    301 Love? Scene?


    ¡°Heeee!!¡± The horse that was upied by a white veiled figure with a wide hat was startled and lifted its two front legs.


    ¡°Heeee!!¡± and inevitably, the surprised horseman let go of his grip and couldn¡¯t hold his body as the horse straightened up.


    ¡°Ohhh!¡±


    And the figure was pushed down from his saddle, soared high enough towards the side of the road, where the Crown Prince was standing, as a decent person he couldn¡¯t let people get hurt in front of his eyes without doing anything, so, spontaneously, he caught the person¡¯s body before he fell hard to the ground.


    Crown Prince caught the figure¡¯s andnded on the ground, spinning a few times until the veil of the person, which from its quite slender body shape was resembling a woman, removed, the sound of the crowd of people watching sounded boisterous, the beautiful and smooth face of a young woman was instantly visible when the veil was removed.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    She¡¯s a beautiful young girl with white smooth skin, small pointed nose and big round eyes, oval face shape like a goddess, her eyes blinked couple times as she saw the Crown Prince who was still holding her waist and back almost carry her whole body.


    ¡°Eh please forgive me¡± realized he had seen and stood for a moment the Crown Prince immediately released his grip, so did the young woman,


    ¡°Eh m-my fault, sorry for the rush, excuse me¡± her voice also sounded soft, the young woman quickly put on her veil and paying no attention to anything else to save time, she approached her horse which had stopped near the side of the road, mounted it quickly and continued her run.


    .....


    ¡°Hiatt! hiatt!¡±


    Everyone was still stunned, even BeiYau who was standing in the middle of the road watching the youngdy run past him, his eyes wide open, not from being shocked by what had just happened before his eyes. This would be nothing and no big deal if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t hold onto the girl for too long but, it looks like it will getplicated as BaiYing¡¯s eyes are already wide open looking at the Crown Prince across the street, BeiYau thought as he quickly walked away.


    Crown Prince walked over to BaiYing who was still standing by the roadside, while the young man who could hardly believe his eyes just now pulled Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand behind him and walked past the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Come on Sis, Ying¡¯er is so sleepy, let¡¯s have a rest in the carriage okay?¡±


    Lan¡¯er stuttered, the young man pulled her past the Crown Prince without saying anything as if he was angry with him.


    ¡°Eh little brother, eh, that..¡± BaiYing¡¯s maids lowered their knees in front of the Crown Prince before following BaiYing into their carriage.


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    The sky was already dark when the group stop at arge inn to rest in order to gain more energy to continue the journey for the next day.


    Inside the room, where Crown Prince and BaiYing stay that night.


    ¡°Eh YingYing, how if I¡¯ll massage your back tonight,¡± said Crown Prince who slowly sat beside BaiYing who was getting ready to sleep.


    Since this afternoon the young man ignored him, didn¡¯t even look at him when he spoke, was he still angry?


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, but no need, I¡¯m just a small concubine, don¡¯t let Your Majesty¡¯s hands get tired from massaging me.¡±


    Crown Prince pursed his lips, he touched BaiYing¡¯s hand, which was already lying down to the bed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not tiring, Brother told you already wasn¡¯t it, touching my YingYing body is the most enjoyable thing, all of this makes my nerve loosen and recharge my energy¡±


    BaiYing turned his head to look at the Crown Prince with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Well, but I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, no need, thanks.¡±


    BaiYing pulled the nket up over his head, Crown Prince was about to pull it, but he held his hand, BaiYing¡¯s eyes clearly showed that he was still angry with him.


    Just as LuoXiang pulled his hand back, he sat down with an unenthusiastic face, maybe he had done something bad, and he realized what it was, while the Crown Prince was also feeling guilty, there was a faint sound of his sighing sigh. Just as the Crown Prince was thinking about keeping BaiYing quiet until his mood improved, a voice came from the young man.


    ¡°Your Majesty won¡¯t ask why I¡¯m mad?¡± The young man lowered the nket to below his eyes, his big pair of eyes looking intently at the Crown Prince.


    LuoXiang stuttered, he straightened his seat again.


    ¡°Em, is it because of that girl? What, YingYing isn¡¯t exaggerating, Brother is just helping her, otherwise, she will fall in a worse condition, it seems she was in a hurry so she didn¡¯t think much of anything else, what, YingYing is really angry just because of that?¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince until he lowered his nket and got up from his bed, seeing the man¡¯s face which at that time looked more like a cute kitten than a ferocious tiger like he usually does.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is no small matter, what would Your Majesty do if it was someone else who held Ying like that?¡±


    Hearing the question, the Crown Prince widened his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t happen, that person is really tired of living! I¡¯ll cut off his hand if he dares to touch you!¡± his voice was loud and excited, but BaiYing¡¯s gaze made him stop and think.


    ¡°Eh, what, YingYing also wants to cut off that girl¡¯s hand?¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, the honourable Crown Prince is so great and smart, but why does he look so stupid in such trivial matters.


    ¡°Does Ying look that cruel?¡±


    ¡°Um no, then, what will YingYing do?¡±


    BaiYing held his breath, then exhaled heavily and turned his body back to lie down.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know! anyway, it¡¯s up to Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang tried to turn the young man¡¯s body towards him, but BaiYing pulled the nket to cover all of his head.


    ¡°YingYing, why you upset? This kid, it was just purely idental, would YingYing prefer it if your big brother just stood there watching the girl fall down like that?¡±


    BaiYing covered his ears with his two hands.


    ¡°Ying doesn¡¯t want to hear anything¡± while the Crown Prince was still trying to shake his body.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty I want to sleep, please let me sleep!¡±


    ........


    The sun had not yet appeared perfectly at the eastern end when the group already stomping the road. The atmosphere in the middle of the city that morning was not as crowded as the afternoon, only a few citizens have seen walk at the streets to enjoy the fresh air that morning.


    BeiYau tries so hard to hold his expression t and notugh seeing the Crown Prince who¡¯s riding beside him, still with bloodshot eyes, ckened under eyes and yawning with teary eyes.


    ¡°Hoaa¡±


    The bodyguard had never seen the Crown Prince in such disarray in his entire time he knew him, and now, Crown Prince looked more like a husband who have to sleep on the terrace all night, kicked out from the room by his beloved wife, and due to so many mosquitoes and notfortable, he has to stay awake the whole night.


    ChenMing who was riding in his big horse beside BeiYau nudged BeiYau¡¯s arm, ncing at the Crown Prince. BeiYau shrugged his shoulders, even so, ChenMing was sure the matter must be rted to yesterday afternoon¡¯s matter, that rotten Crown Prince, he deserves being ignored by BaiYing.


    ¡°Let him know who¡¯s he¡¯s dealing with¡±


    While in the carriage.


    BaiYing was already sitting with Lan¡¯er in the carriage enjoying their morning snack at that time, the young man was still busy talking even though his mouth was bloated with so many small snacks he had chewed earlier.


    Yan and Bi were seen sitting with them in the carriage serving the two enjoying their snacks and tea.


    BaiYing looked so excited to tell Lan¡¯er that his eyes were sharp because he was so annoyed, making Lan¡¯er who heard the story get carried away with emotion.


    ¡°Just think about it Sis, could it be that, His Honourable the Crown Prince who is so smart and magnificent doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s done wrong? He¡¯s either really stupid or just pretending.¡±


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you already know that His Highness the Crown Prince has always been in the masher, the fruit doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree¡± Lan¡¯er whispered.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Of course, Ying knows about it, but ording to him, His Majesty is only being a pervert with Ying, not expecting that he would do such a flirtatious thing in front of Ying¡¯s eyes! This, it¡¯s really annoying, what¡¯s called love half to death? Such a liar¡±


    Yan and Bi who were busy serving the two pretended not to listen to their conversation, even though their ears kept pointing upwards.


    ¡°Then, Sister, what do you think Ying should do now? For some reason this feels really annoying, he holds the little girl¡¯s body with his two hands very tightly, even their eyes meet each other, was it, His Majesty probably likes that girl? Will he take her as his next concubine?¡±


    Hearing this Lan¡¯er who had just drank a little tea almost spat it out. Bi immediately handed the napkin to concubine Fu to wipe her slightly wet mouth.


    ######################

 Chapter 302

    302 Back to LuAn


    ¡°This little brother, is it too much? After all, His Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t even know who¡¯s the girl, why would you think that far?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t know, but, there¡¯s a possibility, right? If, until His Majesty has another concubine, then, how about Ying? Then I just go back to XinHua?¡±


    BaiYing looked at his two maids.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sis Bi,ter when we arrived at the pce, please pack all Ying¡¯er¡¯s clothes, Ying wants to go back to XinHua then.¡±


    The maids looked at each other confused, BaiYing¡¯s eyes, when he said it looked quite serious.


    ¡°Erm Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want toe with me, do you? Well then..¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t finish his words, the two maids immediately lowered their bodies to the floor.


    .....


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, please don¡¯t leave us, we will follow wherever Your Majesty goes,¡± Yan said, Bi nodded quickly ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty.¡±


    Lan¡¯er patted BaiYing¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother, is it necessary to be like that? As a Crown Prince, His Majesty has the right to have many concubines, but that doesn¡¯t mean His Majesty doesn¡¯t love his other concubines, let alone this little brother Ying, aren¡¯t you just thinking too much?¡±


    BaiYing thought, there was a point in being a Crown Prince, especially when he became an Emperor, there would be quite a few concubines.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, um, but, that¡¯s not bad either, Ying can oftene back to XinHua to see Grandma and Grandpa Po¡± In an instant BaiYing¡¯s face was excited again, he smiled broadly, Lan¡¯er rolled her eyes up, what a little kid in front of him really know what made him angry or just because he was annoyed for a moment? At first, he had thought BaiYing was so jealous that he got so mad.


    ¡°This little brother, weren¡¯t you so angry because of jealousy earlier?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, stuffed the candied fruit back into his mouth with a pair of big eyes looking at Lan¡¯er.


    ¡°Jealous of what Sis?¡±


    Lan¡¯er almost fell in shock at BaiYing¡¯s reaction, this kid seemed to have another split personality.


    ¡°You know that earlier because the Crown Prince hugged another girl?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ying was jealous, heh, but on second thought, well, if His Highness the Crown Prince want to take another concubine again, Ying wouldn¡¯t mind of it it, heh¡± BaiYing took a deep breath, his two maids looked at each other and nced at BaiYing¡¯s unenthusiastic face with distant eyes.


    Lan¡¯er nudged Yan¡¯s arm, ncing at one of the unopened food boxes not far beside the young maid.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Your Majesty, this is a special beef jerky bought by Guard Bei in downtown, he said the shop is very famous for its sweet jerky, it smells very good Your Majesty¡± Yan eximed, opening the lid of the food box in a paper wrapper whose smell was instantly recognized by BaiYing¡¯s nose, the young man opened his eyes wide looks excited again.


    ¡°Wow, it smells good, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Oh, Ying want it.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to save it for our long trip, you have eaten quite a lot this morning, how if your stomach ache from eating too much?¡± Lan¡¯er replied.


    BaiYing didn¡¯t care, his bad mood changed in an instant when he saw the food that was shining in front of his eyes.


    ¡°No Sis, ouch this looks delicious, quick give it to me¡±


    Back to Crown Prince¡¯s.


    LuoXiang looked at BeiYau, who was rapidly approaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Bei in front of the road, we¡¯ll enter the border valley of the outer border of LuAn and ChangSan cities right?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau nodded, the young bodyguard opened his eyes wide realizing what they were about to pass before them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang looked around, the sky at that time was very clear, the sun was already very busy even though the morning had just arrived. And the day probably wouldn¡¯t be so bad, at least with a clear atmosphere and view, it would lessen BaiYing¡¯s bad mood a little when he visits his family¡¯s graveyard outside the border towns of ChangSan and LuAn.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a good day, YingYing must have missed his family a lot, may we arrive before the sky darkens¡±


    BeiYau clenched his fists in front of his bowed head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, at a moderate pace without stopping, we might arrive at the border area before the sky darkens.¡±


    Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Well hopefully Bei, we have to speed our way¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    The sun was still bright when the group entered the border town of LuAn, one of the small towns connecting the valley ins with ChangSan and the Capital city SanPo.


    Hua family burialplex. In an instant, theplex that was previously only visited by small guests such as birds and beautiful butterflies has now been filled with severalrge horses tied near a shady tree, young pce guards on standby along the tomb area, to the pce maids.


    The wind blew the banners belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage which were dominated by gold and red, fluttering with a roaring sound due to the harsh wind that blew.


    BaiYing has been kneeling in front of his parents¡¯ tombs for a while now since the sky was still very hot, the tombs always being taken care of some caretakers employed by the pce are always, the flowers that used to be weeds are now growing beautifully, BaiYing¡¯s favourite kinds of flowers grow beautifully around the garden, their smells so good blown by the wind which also caressed BaiYing¡¯s long hair that touched the stone floor as he kneeled in front of the tomb.


    The boy couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying, he cried like a baby, remembering how his parents and the entire poor Hua family had to die because of him, he still couldn¡¯t forgive himself, how could that happen? Then, how could he make peace with himself now?


    ¡°Huks Father, Mother, how are you guys there, ems, Sister Yen, are you still mad with Ying¡¯er? It¡¯s all Ying¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all your useless son¡¯s fault, ems, forgive Ying¡¯er, if only Ying didn¡¯t leave the house.¡±


    Crown Prince who was standing behind BaiYing approached, lowered his body to hold BaiYing¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    ¡°YingYing, you¡¯ve been here for a while now, the wind is getting cold. Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears with his sleeve, he cried until his eyes were red.


    ¡°Father, Mother, now Ying alone, even the Crown Prince who is said to have only one Ying will also throw Ying away someday, what will happen to Ying¡¯erter, there is no one else in our house, hush, what should Ying do?¡±


    The young man wept like a child, Crown Prince was overwhelmed trying to persuade him.


    ¡°Eh YingYing what are you talking about? Who will dump you? How could that happen? This silly boy¡±


    ¡°Father don¡¯t listen to what he says, His Highness the Crown Prince is only being nice in front of your graves, otherwise he will pinch Ying¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, he always bullied Ying¡¯er, hush Father, Mother, Ying¡¯s fate is very unfortunate, why don¡¯t you take Ying along with you, huhuhuhu¡±


    LuoXiang Pulling his lips, he scratched his head seeing the child crying like a child who had lost his kite.


    ¡°Oh boy, why this kid bes so whiny,e on, we¡¯re done here let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you starving and want to have that fish porridge for our dinner?¡±


    BaiYing wiped his tears, he tried to catch his breath which was panting from crying too much until he was exhausted, the young man tightly held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand who was helping him stand up from his knees, however, his knees buckled and he fell back down.


    ¡°Ah, ems, my feet are tingling.¡±


    Crown Prince held onto BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, trying to help him up, until the man lowered his body and carried the young man¡¯s body with ease.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s very cute face in the afternoon sun, the young man stared at him for a while, until he lowered his head against the Crown Prince¡¯srge chest which carried him out of the burial area,


    ¡°Who said the Crown Prince would throw you away, this brat, YingYing wants Master Hua¡¯s ghost to chase after your Big Brother because he couldn¡¯t keep his promise to take care of his little kid?¡±


    BaiYing wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, burying his head in the man¡¯s broad shoulders, it felt very warm and secure, he wish he can always feel that for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Your Majesty, although one day Your Majesty will remarry, Ying, don¡¯t mind, as long as Your Majesty does not throw me away, this servant is very unfortunate, there is no family anymore besides Grandma and Brother MingMing, one day, I will feel very lonely¡±


    Crown Prince walked upright with YingYing in both hands approaching their golden carriage. The great horses snorted excitedly after enjoying the fresh grass in the cool, fertile grounds of the family cemetery.


    ¡°Stupid child, can this YingYing be thrown away? Why does this child always think strange things, if Big Brother wants to throw you away, why bother chasing you to the end of the world? What¡¯s really going on inside your head?¡±


    BaiYing hugged Crown Prince tightly, he burst into tears again.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, Your Majesty must promise not to throw Ying¡¯er away, you have to promise¡±


    Crown Prince rolled his eyes upwards, children are always weird.


    ¡°Why do I need to promise while Big Brother already make a covenant decree and swore to you? That¡¯s still not enough?¡±


    LuoXiang lowered BaiYing onto the carriage, when he was about to let go, BaiYing¡¯s hand was still holding him tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah, let¡¯s hurry in.¡±


    ########

 Chapter 303

    303 Sweet Potato¡¯s


    Night came, the group continued their journey after resting for a while at the restaurant before hitting the road again. In order to shorten the time, Crown Prince decided to keep moving and stopped outside the borders of ChangSan city to set up a small encampment. Lan¡¯er and her two maids to sleep in another carriage guarded by guards who divide their shift for guarding, while the othersy down to rest gathering their energy before recing theirradester.


    Elder Yi, ShinYa XuYi rested not far from the golden carriage,y down their tired bodies and slept veryfortably facing the starry sky that night, coincidentally the night air was quite warm, so they could enjoy sleeping under the sky without much trouble.


    ¡°Heh didn¡¯t expect, after forty years, finally setting foot back into the Capital, hem, does that very famous wine tavern selling Drunken God¡¯s wine still exists huh? The wine is so delicious, I can still remember every taste very clearly¡±


    ShinYa smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe Elder Yi, I think the tavern is still there, I heard that there is indeed a wine shop that has been around for a long time and is still very busy today. Every time you pass downtown SanPo, you will see this shop clearly because many people are lining up in front of it.¡±


    Elder Yi opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Really? Wow, that¡¯s really great, so I can¡¯t wait to arrive as soon as possible, then, do you think that rotten child can still recognize me, right?¡±


    ShinYa nced at XuYi, the youth looked at the two with high brows as if listening to their every chat, ShinYa approached Elder Yi and whispered.


    ¡°Elder Yi, I think He must not recognize you by the way you look now.¡±


    .....


    Elder Yi chuckled again, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s right, I forgot, this is no longer the old wrinkled man BaoYi, hahahaha¡±


    XuYi scratched his head, the young man stuttered when he was about to speak because it seemed that he really couldn¡¯t keep up with the two.


    ¡°Eh, does, young master Lu is going pass the admissions office? Heard it¡¯s not that far from the pce, hey I, never been to the Capital before, what, it would be hard to find the ce¡±


    ShinYa thought.


    ¡°Em the admissions office? Em, let me think, where is it? Last time I heard, they built a new building because the old one is a bit worn and needs a lot of renovations.¡±


    XuYi widen his eyes, excited.


    ¡°Really? What, it¡¯s a bit far from the pce? Said the Imperial pce is very beautiful, I would love to see it once in a while¡±


    Elder Yi who was enjoying his Lady Tongue wine almost choked, he forgot that the innocent youth in front of him didn¡¯t know who they really are.


    ¡°Eulk, that¡¯s, well, has the pce changed over the past forty years huh?¡±


    ShinYa smiled, he clenched his two hands in front of his head.


    ¡°Hehehe about that, I also don¡¯t understand where the difference lies Elder, I wasn¡¯t even born forty years ago¡±


    Elder Yi turned to ShinYa, he saw the handsome young shaman¡¯s face with light-coloured hair like most of WahYe citizens, for example, just look at BaiYing, finally, both of themughed realizing the funny thing they had been talking about for a while.


    ¡°Hahahahaha yeah yeah, forty years ago, where are you at that time childe ShinYa?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe still queue at the gate of the God of Death.¡±


    Theughter continue, so loud that it could be heard from far away.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    While on the other side, BeiYau and ChenMing sat alone enjoying their freshly cooked roasted sweet potatoes.


    ¡°Please be careful my Prince, it¡¯s still very hot,¡± said BeiYau splitting the sweet potato which was still steaming hot because he had just removed it from the fire, ChenMing carefully took the hot potato with the tip of his hand.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s so hot, but it smells really good, erm, brother Ying must really like it.¡±


    BeiYau smiled, he enjoyed watching the young prince eat so carefully.


    ¡°Careful Prince, you may burn your tongue, His Highness the Crown Prince said earlier that no one should disturb them in the carriage, so it looks like we won¡¯t have a chance to give His Majesty the Young King this hot yam¡±


    ChenMing looked at the golden carriage ced in the centre of the camp area, it was faintly visible in the carriage there was still a small oilmp burning.


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince, he always keeps my brother Ying for himself only, sticks together like mushy white rice every day¡±


    BeiYau chuckled at ChenMing¡¯s cute face as he mumbled, as his mouth was busy chewing sweet potatoes. The young guard raised his hand, wiping the edge of ChenMing¡¯s lips where there were few sweet potato crumbs left, ChenMing stopped chewing, not expecting the young guard to touch him.


    ¡°Eh, please forgive my impudent my Prince, earlier, there was a little crumb on your lips, and this...¡± BeiYau nced at his hand, stuffing the sweet potato crumbs into his mouth.


    ¡°The taste is so sweet¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, the eyes of the young man in front of him saw him as if he was a very delicious food as the sweet potato in his hand now, sure enough, in the image of BeiYau¡¯s head at that moment.


    He held ChenMing¡¯s thick sweet lips, pulled his chin and tilted his head, picking up the sweet potato crumbs with his own lips, he used the opportunity not only to devour the sweet potato crumbs but also ChenMing¡¯s very soft and sweet lips.


    ¡°Em, the taste is so sweet¡±


    ChenMing¡¯s big eyes only watched him not move even a bit, blinking a couple of times seeing BeiYau¡¯s handsome face from a very close angle, the young prince let BeiYau¡¯s big palm hold his cheek and tilted his head again to kiss his lips.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡± ChenMing¡¯s loud voice snapped BeiYau out of his wild imagination.


    ¡°Guard Bei what are you thinking? Was it something funny? Smiling like that¡± asked ChenMing, BeiYau suddenly feel awkward, his cheeks were red with embarrassment and scratching his head, what was he really thinking of? Why at a time like this did he have wild fantasies about the young man in front of him? This really disturbed his concentration to stay alert.


    ¡°Er, that¡¯s nothing, just, the sweet potato taste so delicious, hehe¡±


    ChenMing frowned, he continued to enjoy his baked sweet potato.


    ¡°Weirdo, same as that rotten Crown Prince¡±


    While in the carriage.


    BaiYing had closed his eyes sleeping in the arms of the half-lying Crown Prince. LuoXiang¡¯s hand was still holding BaiYing¡¯s fingers and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup, this kid¡± he lowered his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s forehead, brushed his front hair and kissed it again.


    ¡°This kid, why are you so adorable, after tired of crying you sleep like a baby, heh, how could I have the heart to throw you away, this adorable little bunny¡±


    LuoXiang shrugged BaiYing¡¯s shoulders who was sleeping so soundly that even a hurricane wouldn¡¯t be able to wake him up, hug him so tight.


    ¡°Em, my YingYing.¡±


    Then he kissed his forehead again and again.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± came BaiYing¡¯s voice, but the young man still closed his eyes.


    LuoXiang smiled, realizing the young man was talking in his sleep like he usually did.


    ¡°Not that one, it¡¯s so ugly, just a little round, round, yes that one...¡±


    Crown Prince flicked BaiYing¡¯s forehead gently, even pinching his lips and squeezing his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid, why are you so adorable?¡±


    ...


    The sun rose as the group back to the road again. The path is quite wide with stones arranged neatly and smoothly without protrusions, making arge golden carriage pass through the road smoothly without any obstacle.


    Crown Prince¡¯s entourage entered the small town of ChangSan, a trading town that was always bustling with neers and merchants who filled the streets even when the sun had not yet fully risen.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a very good kite, Your Majesty, please buy me one, for us to y in the Peony Valley¡± BaiYing eximed.


    LuoXiang looked at the kite seller¡¯s booth which had just taken down the cover board, that person had not even opened the shop, but BaiYing¡¯s eyes had seen various kinds ofrge kites on the floor in the shop.


    ¡°Old man Tu can make any kite Ying, why do you still want to buy outside again?¡± said the Crown Prince. BaiYing thought, he almost forgot about that.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I actually ordered a kite from old man Tu, before we left, Ying already drew the design, I wonder is it ready yet?¡±


    Hearing that ChenMing who rode behind the Crown Prince beside the horse carriage turned his head upwards, with BaiYing¡¯s painting, it¡¯s really miraculous that the old man can make ording to his wishes, the kid might just doodle carelessly.


    ¡°Hey, wow, I wonder that too? Big Brother can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±


    The excited BaiYing smiled until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Of course, it will be very good Brother, you will see for yourselfter, ouh Ying can¡¯t wait,e on, Your Highness, let¡¯s speed up, we have to hurry!¡±


    BeiYau who was walking beside ChenMing who looked dubious with BaiYing suppressed his smile, he also knew how BaiYing¡¯s paintings looked like, this time Old Tu must get in big trouble.


    #######

 Chapter 304

    304 Enjoy the Walk


    By noon.


    After enjoying their lunch, the group rxed for a while enjoying the warm air in the middle of ChangSan city.


    Therge and beautiful bridge that separates the market section from the residential area is one of the most sought-after ces, for residents to enjoy the beautiful river water and views of the small town where BaiYing was born.


    Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s hand who was walking behind him up the bridge, it was an ordinary solid stone bridge, but everyone called it the Flowery Heart bridge because everyone who felt happiness would stop by there just to enjoy the view. BeiYau and ChenMing followed closely behind the two. along with a few pce guards who made everyone who was about to head to the bridge discourage themselves. However, with the appearance of LuoXiang and his guards, no one dared to approach.


    And BaiYing actually wanted to go there for a long time ago because the bridge is so pretty, while carrying a small windmill in his hand, the kid was so eager to follow the steps of the Crown Prince who pulled him like a kid. Lastly, in his childhood, he still vividly remembers how his teenage sister Yen¡¯er pulled a man¡¯s hand running towards the bridge.


    But, BaiYing¡¯s steps stopped at the first step of the bridge, his facial expression changed, he remembered who his sister Yen¡¯er pulled onto the bridge.


    ¡°Brother YiFang¡±


    Crown Prince frowned, seeing BaiYing¡¯s facial expression suddenly turned sad, the pinwheel in his hand almost fell off were it not for LuoXiang holding it, the kid would be very fussy if the colourful pinwheel he just bought fell out of nowhere.


    ¡°Ying what are you thinking?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, lets, not cross this bridge okay,stly, Sister Yen and Brother YiFang crossed this bridge, and they...¡± BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    LuoXiang understood what was going on in the boy¡¯s mind now. He grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and reversed their path.


    ¡°Okay, then we don¡¯t have to go through it okay, um, how about we just go to the park? let just see the flowers over there¡± LuoXiang took the young man¡¯s hand in the opposite direction, while BeiYau and the others followed suit.


    ¡°What now? Changing mind so fast¡± ChenMingined.


    BeiYau shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know my Prince, maybe because the bridge is not as beautiful as it looks.¡±


    ChenMing frowned, whether the guard¡¯s words were true or he was just talking nonsense.


    ¡°Really? What does it mean? It just bridges, and it¡¯s pretty¡±


    ¡°I mean the story behind it¡±


    ChenMing puffs out his mouth.


    ¡°Oh Yeah?¡±


    The atmosphere in the city park was not so crowded, calm and quiet, it was seen that some residents brought their families and enjoyed the fresh morning air.


    There were crowds at some points, such as a ce for selling melted ss candy, which at that time was surrounded by several young kids. And it was predictable that it was also the ce where BaiYing was so eager to approach.


    ¡°Wow, it looks really good, want some sweets,¡± the young man took Crown Prince¡¯s hand and stood behind the queue of children.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, what shape do you want?¡± asked the seller who was none other than a rather old man with a ck beard some of which was greying, the small man sat at the back of his cart with a very wide smiling face and painstaking little hands rolling colourful hot candy that was shaped in such shapes. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as the old man¡¯s hand quickly rolled the candy into a bunny-like animal shape and handed it to a child who was waiting in front of him.


    ¡°Hehehe here you are¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is so cute, Ying wants that,¡± said BaiYing.


    Crown Prince could not join the crowd, he could only see from his ce where BaiYing mingled with the children who were half a height below him. LuoXiang just took a deep breath.


    ¡°heh this kid¡±


    ChenMing approached, he joined BaiYing in line.


    ¡°Wow brother, what shape did you want?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about bunny too, look brother, this Old Man is so amazing¡±


    BeiYau stopped beside the Crown Prince, clenching his two fists in front of his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the special guards from the pce havee all the way to ChangSan to greet us, ording to His Majesty the Emperor, Your Majesty the Crown Prince should return immediately because Her Majesty Queen¡¯s birthday will be held in two days¡±


    Crown Prince folded his arms behind his waist, looking closely paying attention to what BaiYing did by lowering his body into a squat with the children in front of the cotton candy seller.


    ¡°Yes I am aware that Bei, we will arrive as soon as this afternoon, SanPo city is just at the end of the road, why is the old man so impatient¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, actually this is Her Majesty¡¯s message because Her Majesty the Queen misses His Majesty King so much, that ording to her there would be no real feast if His Majesty the Viceroy had not arrived at the pce¡±


    ¡°Is that really the reason or just because YingYing is the Viceroy of WahYe? And this year there is an official envoy from WahYe among the invited guests if they don¡¯t see BaiYing in the pce in good condition, of course, this, will be a big problem, YueYang cant handle WahYe as our opponent, they are our biggest ally¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Not long after, BaiYing approached while carrying his ready-made candy, his face smiling like a child¡¯s.


    ¡°Look, Your Majesty, this is so cute, Ying can¡¯t bear to eat it, oh I¡¯ll keep this¡±


    while BeiYau handed arge number of coins to the cotton candy seller who didn¡¯t expect such a big fortune that day.


    ¡°Old man, here, to buy all your sweets for all these kids¡±


    ¡°Wow thank you customer¡±


    While LuoXiang was already holding BaiYing they continued their leisurely walk.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s continue our walk.¡±


    When everyone returned to continue their path, suddenly there was amotion from the front of the long road.


    ¡°Stop! Wait!¡± some of therge men, chasing someone who had limped and fell several times in front of him, a young girl whose clothes had been slightly torn with some blood spots on her white clothes.


    The girl whose long clothes were already dirty with blood and dirt when she fell tried to get up quickly and run back, her face was familiar, the young girl also seemed to have some injuries near her smooth face.


    ¡°Master, please help servant, please help me!¡± she cried asking for help, while many of the citizens on the street had fled because the big men chasing the defenseless young girl were carrying machetes andrge des of sharp weapons, they were more like someone¡¯s personal bodyguard because of the uniforms they were wearing.


    The girl finally fell not far in front of BaiYing¡¯s feet, Crown Prince immediately pulled BaiYing back at him while BeiYau and several of his men advanced in unison, dispelling the men who were about to charge to the Crown Prince and BaiYing, to pull the girl.


    ¡°Stop there!¡±


    BeiYau widen his eyes alert, his hands ready on his sword, as well as the pce guards standing lined up behind him, anyone would think a hundred times before going forward and dealing with them.


    The girl fell at the feet of BaiYing and the Crown Prince, she looked weak and was out of breath from running so far, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, it seemed he had seen the girl somewhere, and he realized it quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the girl from that time¡± BaiYing eximed.


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t budge, he don¡¯t care at all, his hand still tightly gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand not letting the child get any closer to the girl.


    ¡°Ying, don¡¯t move closer, we don¡¯t know who they are, don¡¯t deal with trivial and unimportant things like this¡±


    But BaiYing felt pity to see the semi-conscious girl with arms outstretched towards her, while BeiYau and his men finally stepped forward and instantly hit them. retreat the fierce men who were chasing the weak girl.


    ¡°Back off or don¡¯t regret if we will take the next step,¡± said BeiYau, one man was in the very front, who was the leader of the big stout men gulped, it was clear from BeiYau and others¡¯ movements and shiny weapons, as well as from the clothes they were wearing, BeiYau and his men looked very elite like special guards from important officials, and they would not want to deal with officials. The man briefly looked at the girl who had fallen on the ground and raised his hands up, inviting everyone to back off.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    BaiYing was about to move closer to the girl, but LuoXiang¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s finish our walk, this is too much¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, would the Crown Prince just let the girl just lie on the ground?


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±

 Chapter 305

    305 The Capital City


    Head to the Capital. The sky was getting dark when the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage just entered the capital¡¯s gates, at the first steps at the gate there was already a group of pce guards waiting to escort the entourage back to the pce, along the road was very crowded, all bowed their heads in as the horse carriage with the Crown Prince and BaiYing in it passed the main road.


    XuYi who rode in the back with Elder Yi opened his eyes and mouth wide, all this great reception, it was clear that this Young Master Lu he had known all along was not just an ordinary petty official.


    ¡°Wow, this is the capital, it¡¯s very beautiful¡±


    The main street is clean, the residents in beautiful and bright clothes, the sturdy and towering buildings, the shiny signboards on every big door of themercial street where big shops are neatly lined up, to the two-story inn houses at the end of the road leading to the next corner, SanPo city is indeed extraordinarily advancedpared to other cities like KuiZang of course.


    While in the horse carriage.


    BaiYing was seen sitting with his face sulked since they start to hit the road earlier, looking out of the way ignoring the Crown Prince who was sitting very close beside him.


    ¡°Ying what now?¡±


    LuoXiang was about to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand but the young man quickly withdrew his hand, crossing it in front of his chest.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, it¡¯s written so clearly on your face from earlier, is YingYing still upset about that girl?¡± Luo Xiang asked. BaiYing didn¡¯t answer immediately, the boy let out a breath that sounded very heavy. Crown Prince pulled BaiYing¡¯s shoulders closer to him.


    ¡°Come on, my sweet Ying, why are you like olddies who are always sulking all the time, aren¡¯t you tired of putting on a frowning face like that, you will feel a headache from frowning too muchter¡± Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s frowning forehead until The young man held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand lowering it down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m still mad now.¡± His eyes stared intently at the Crown Prince, but LuoXiang hugged BaiYing from behind instead.


    ¡°Emh, even though YingYing is mad, he still looks cute, after all, why is this little kid always angry about everything? We head back to the pce now, is it that¡¯s what YingYing really wants right now, right?¡±


    BaiYing lowered the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was hugging his chest and turned his gaze, his eyes seriously looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s which couldn¡¯t stop smiling at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t feel the slightest pity for that poor girl? She was injured, alone, and seemed to have cried until her eyes were bloodshot, didn¡¯t His Majesty was stunned to see her face the first time, although, YingYing didn¡¯t really like her, but, seeing her in such condition, that, was very worrying¡±


    Crown Prince pursed his lips, thinking as he smoothed BaiYing¡¯s front hair, bringing his head closer to sniff the young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Erm, you smell so good¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying is being serious now¡±


    Crown Prince took BaiYing¡¯s two hands and squeezed them in his wide palms, resting his chin on the young man¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Em, is YingYing sure you know that girl?¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the girl His Majesty saved from falling off the horse the other day right? Also, ording to Master ShinYa, judging by the colour of her aura, it¡¯s likely that girl was also the one who passed by our party when we first departed from the Wind Valley desert¡±


    ¡°Oh Yeah? Then, ording to YingYing, that means we know her?¡±


    ¡°Em it¡¯s not like that, Your Majesty, this, maybe it means fate if we get to know her because by chance we have met her several times, especially when Your Majesty saved her from falling, that means there is something right?¡±


    LuoXiang watched BaiYIng from a very close distance for a while, the young man¡¯s round eyes watched him intently and blinked a few times as he waited for the Crown Prince to answer his question.


    ¡°Then, YingYing think it means that we match to each other? What if that really happened? Does Ying is willing to share your heart with others?¡±


    Hearing the question, BaiYing stuttered, he was speechless.


    ¡°Eh I that, um, well, if, if that were to happen, well, it can¡¯t be helped, Ying can¡¯t resist fate, can I? Who told His Highness the Crown Prince to be the Crown Prince who wouldter be Emperor, it was fate that the Emperor, had more than one spouse or concubine, that, it was unavoidable, heh, at the very least, Ying would sit alone watching the parrots sing every morning in the pavilion garden, at the very back of the pce¡±


    LuoXiang ruffled BaiYing¡¯s hair, grabbed the young man¡¯s chin and lifted his downcast face, so that he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight of the youth¡¯scklustre face, flicked on BaiYing¡¯s forehead exasperatedly.


    ¡°Aww, Your Majesty its hurt¡±


    ¡°This brat, why are you so unmotivated like that, have no desire to fight for your right, what, this brother of yours is not worth keeping?¡±


    BaiYing touched his forehead.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Heh this kid, well, no matter what, YingYing can¡¯t possibly live alone in the cold pavilion, shouldn¡¯t this Big Brother of yours live with you? We¡¯ll see parrots or any other birds singing together in the morning, enjoying the warm sun, basking in the garden.¡±


    BaiYing who had been keeping a wry face on his face finally couldn¡¯t help but smile, the Crown Prince¡¯s warm embrace covered his body from behind.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, that, it will be very lovely¡±


    ¡°Heh, even though in the future, an Emperor will have many concubines and empresses, at the end of the day, this Emperor will return to his beloved HuaBaiYing¡¯s pavilion, that, will happen until we grow old and ugly, that¡¯s the agreement right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, Crown Prince¡¯s gentle voice in his ear could make him feel much better.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the agreement, hehe¡± However, the young man changed his facial expression quickly.


    ¡°But still, Your Majesty, we were talking about that girl earlier,¡± BaiYing continued quickly.


    ¡°Ugh this kid, why are you still thinking about that girl, get over it¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Your Majesty, she¡¯s so unfortunate, we haven¡¯t even heard her story about how she got injured like that, and, what if the crowd who chased after here back, and, what if someone else disturbs her, she is so poor Your Majesty, such a weak little girl.¡±


    Crown Prince let go of his embrace but didn¡¯t let go of his grip on BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This kid, do you know her so well that you say she is very poor? Did she tell you anything?¡±


    BaiYing thought for a while, he shook his head.


    ¡°Em no, she didn¡¯t say anything anyway¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, she just didn¡¯t say anything, how can you be so sure if she¡¯s so poor?¡±


    Therge golden carriage had already started to enter the main street of SanPo city leading to the pce, the sky slowly began to darken as the sunzily descended on its bed.


    ¡°Well she didn¡¯t say it, but Your Majesty can see for yourself right?¡±


    ¡°How many times has that girl crossed us, doesn¡¯t YIngYing feel suspicious about something?¡±


    BaiYing frowned.


    ¡°Suspicious of what? Did she follow us on purpose, huh?¡±


    ¡°You think? Otherwise how could it be so coincidental?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    ¡°Well, who knows, it¡¯s just a coincidence¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such as coincidence, whether it¡¯s because that girl is in the same direction as us or she¡¯s deliberately following us, Brother doesn¡¯t believe her, Big Brother has a hunch like that¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, deep in thought.


    ¡°Then, why did His Majesty stare at her for so long then? To be stunned like that¡±


    ¡°No, who has stared at her? It just so happened that I saw that his eyes resembled YingYing¡¯s, so I was a bit distracted for a moment.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Another excuse, what a smart talker, well, after all, as a real gentleman His Majesty should have helped her earlier¡±


    ¡°BeiYau has already taken care of it, just let it go, why does YingYing always have to talk about that person again? Sit still, we will soon arrive at the pce.¡±


    The voices of the two were faintly heard outside the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t pull my hair hard, it hurts¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to pull it, it was an ident, this fussy granny¡±


    ¡°This majesty¡±


    While in the carriage section, ChenMing rode with BeiYau beside him, BeiYau was already wearing red dominant official clothes and ck glistening with the emblem of the Crown Prince¡¯s special guard, he looked very dashing. While ChenMing wore a beautiful, distinctive WahYe outfit with dominant light blue and white colours with abination of sparkling silver,plete with a long, wide robe that covered the body of the horse he was riding, the aura of an esteemed Great Prince WahYe could be seen very clearly on his face.


    While ShinYa and Elder Yi were at the back of the group, XuYi who was riding at the back was a bit hesitant to take his horse along with the group which was not what he expected, who had he been with all this time? Why, he feel these people, not just ordinary officials?


    ¡°Em, master Yi, what, shall we head straight to young master Lu¡¯s official residence?¡± XuYi whispered.


    Elder Yi furrowed his brows in thought for a while.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s, you could say that, we will arrive before nightfall, I can¡¯t wait to enjoy that very delicious pce wine, ouch, it¡¯s been a long time¡±


    XuYi frowned.


    ¡°Pce wine?¡±


    ######

 Chapter 306

    306 The Huge Golden Dragon Field


    Gong!


    The sound of a huge gong echoed throughout the dragon field where the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had finally arrived. The emperor and high ranking officials were already waiting in front of the dragon hall to wee the entourage which was escorted by many gold-armoured troops.


    The golden carriage stopped in front of the courtyard of the Golden Dragon hall, the Emperor and Empress could not wait to wee the Crown Prince who got off the carriage with BaiYing in tow.


    ¡°Hehehehe this kid ising home finally¡±


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty the Emperor, may Your Majesty always be blessed and long live¡± eximed the Crown Prince, which was followed by all his followers who lowered their knees to the ground, including XuYi who did not expect the entourage he was following would enter the huge courtyard of YueYang imperial pce¡¯s Golden Dragon, was it just a dream?


    ¡°Long live His Majesty the Emperor and the Queen!¡± voices of exmations resounded simultaneously.


    Emperor rubbed his chin whileughing made his cheeks rounded.


    ¡°Heheheh please arise, stand up everyone, Crown Prince you must be tired, right?¡±


    Emperor approached the Crown Prince and helped his son up, but the man was more interested in helping BaiYing who was kneeling beside the Crown Prince, Emperor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing BaiYing¡¯s smiling face who¡¯s shone in the dim oilmps surrounding the field.


    .....


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe sweet child, look at your face, ouch the Emperor really misses this sweet face of my Son-inw, how are you?¡±


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, that rotten Emperor took BaiYing to walk with him and ignored him.


    ¡°Hehehe Your highness, sorry that Ying¡¯er has made Your Majesty the Emperor and Queen anxious¡±


    The Queen approached, she pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand from the Emperor¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Come on sweet child, let¡¯s rest inside, quickly tell me what you guys did during the trip¡±


    Emperor stuttered, he¡¯s toote held the kid¡¯s hand tightly make the Queen easily take him away, Crown Prince stopped in front of him, covering his mouth holding backughter at the sight of his Father wry face.


    ¡°Ahem, Father, Son will have a rest inside.¡±


    Firmly the Crown Prince walked past the Emperor and followed the Empress who pulled BaiYing in, all the Queen¡¯s servants and the Crown Prince slowly followed behind.


    Meanwhile, Elder Yi who was walking with ShinYa stopped in front of the Emperor and saluted.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor, may Your Majesty always be blessed and long live¡± greeted the two bowing their heads deeply in front of the Emperor, the Emperor didn¡¯t want to look at the two and still focused on seeing the Crown Prince and others who had entered the Dragon hall, but, at a nce the person who bowed his head in front of him attracting his attention.


    ¡°Em, you are¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, the silver-haired young man tossed his long shiny hair behind his neck, smiling at the Emperor¡¯s eyes looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    Elder Yi smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, you¡¯re quite old, but, of course, Your Majesty still look as handsome as ever, really, this is to be expected.¡±


    Emperor looked at Elder Yi¡¯s face for a moment, observing the young man, from the look in his eyes and smile he seemed to know him, but, is it possible? and the young man is very brave to look directly into his eyes, of course, the Emperor also can¡¯t scold him because those eyes are quite familiar, he never forgets those eyes.


    ¡°Eh, this young man, is it possible that the descendant of the great Master BaoYi?¡±


    Elder Yi clenched his fists back in front of his bowed head.


    ¡°Hehe, it can be said like that Your Majesty, if Your Majesty is pleased,¡± said Elder Yi half-bowed pointing towards the Dragon hall.


    While ChenMing was still standing near BeiYau, arranging his men who were busy unloading the Crown Prince and BaiYing¡¯s luggage from the carriage, XuYi was standing not far from them, the young man was visibly breaking out in cold sweat, his knees buckled, he almost fell down if he didn¡¯t hold on to the rock nearby.


    ¡°Look at him, that young man seems to be about to faint¡± ChenMing whispered.


    BeiYau looked at XuYi, he smiled at ChenMing who looked exhausted.


    ¡°Hehe Prince, Prince better go back and rest, Prince¡¯s face already looks so tired¡±


    ChenMing pulled his sore waist, of course, sat for days on the horse and only stopped to eat and drink and go to the restroom, who wouldn¡¯t be tired?


    ¡°Heh alright, I¡¯ll go inside first, don¡¯t take too long Guard Bei¡±


    Several small maids followed ChenMing towards the Dragon hall, leaving BeiYau who slowly approached XuYi who was standing frozen in ce.


    ¡°Young master Xu¡±


    Hearing his name being called XuYi immediately straightened up tensely.


    ¡°Yess I!¡±


    BeiYau suppressed his smile, the young man looked pale.


    ¡°Eh Ma-Master Bei, uh, did I call you right?¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°It can be said like that, but in this pce, you can call me Guard Bei, em, His Highness the Crown Prince ordered, tomorrow morning Young Master Xu can meet with CiaoTi, head of the administrative officer in his office, and he will assign you a position in his office, or else, Your Majesty has also been thinking, if Young Master Xu wants, Young Master can also join as an administrative officer in investigator BaoYe¡¯s office, I heard they are also in need of a new official¡±


    XuYi stuttered, he opened his eyes wide, what, he did you hear wrong?


    ¡°What do you mean sir? Be an administrative officer? B-but, I haven¡¯t taken the exam yet, can this happen?¡±


    BeiYau smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, with His Highness the Crown Prince anything is possible, he has seen Young Master Xu¡¯s sincerity, and administrative officials are the lowest level of pce officials, as His Majesty said, it doesn¡¯t need to pass the exam to get in the position, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can try to take the entrance exam and if you among the highest score, you can upy your own office as a new official, and for a level five official whose workce is not necessarily located near the pce, every young official will get an official assignment in an area that has been determined by a high-ranking pce official and...¡± BeiYau didn¡¯t finish speaking XuYi had already clenched his fists in front of him. his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for the administrative officer position, I don¡¯t have the slightest experience, being a level five official isn¡¯t what I¡¯m looking for, and a small administrative officer is already very good for me, this is the opportunity that everyone has been waiting for¡±


    BeiYau chuckled, seeing a young man who had just turned neen in front of him for a moment, an innocent young man who was not afraid to take every opportunity thaty before his eyes, an arrogant young master who turned into a sincere young man.


    ¡°Hehehe, an administrative officer may be the smallest post, but you are still very young, there will be plenty of time to develop, at least that¡¯s what His Highness the Crown Prince can give me right now¡±


    ¡°If it possible, I really want to thank His Highness the Crown Prince, I didn¡¯t think about it before, I was so stupid not to recognize His Majesty, servant, deserves punishment, I really am so stupid.¡±


    BeiYau chuckled once again.


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s not Young Master Xu¡¯s fault, and I¡¯m sure His Majesty the Viceroy will also definitely invite Young Master Xu to his pavilion for a feast tomorrow afternoon, so you have the opportunity to express your thanks in person¡±


    XuYi who lowered his head in almost tears, wiped his tears with his sleeves, not expecting what had just happened to him, after what had happened all this time, the young man finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back and burst into tears.


    ¡°Ems, sister Yan, Brother managed to enter the pce, ems, this, this is good news isn¡¯t it?¡±


    BeiYau patted XuYi¡¯s shoulder who was moved to tears until his back shook.


    ¡°Hehe Young Master Xu, be strong, this is just the beginning of all the difficulties you will face in the future, you realized that being an officer is not as easy as you think it will be, and a low-rank officer as the administrative officer will face more job than others, you have to understand that.¡±


    XuYi nodded, he wiped his tears and smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, of course, Mas¨C uh Guard Bei, I realized that, after all that happened, it¡¯s so lucky Servant still can have the position at the Main Pce, that¡¯s, what I dream of all this time studying so hard.¡±


    BeiYau raised his hand to ask a few pce maids to approach.


    ¡°Yes Guard Bei¡±


    ¡°Please take young master Xu to rest in the guest pavilion in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, he will stay there for the time being waiting for the official mess to be avable, give all the best, this is the Crown Prince¡¯s order¡±


    The two young male servants nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Guard Bei¡±


    ######

 Chapter 307

    307 Our Room


    The long day finally came to an end, the night all exhausted made the Emperor¡¯s weing banquet get over so shortly.


    Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s and BaiYing¡¯s room that they missed so much in the West Dragon pavilion. BaiYing had finished the bath he had missed so much and got into their bed getting ready for sleep.


    ¡°Is thisfortable?¡± said the Crown Prince massaging BaiYing¡¯s wrists with the oil they had just brought home.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, it¡¯s veryfortable, it feels a little warm and smells good, Your Majesty wants Ying¡¯er to massage your back?¡±


    Crown Prince shook his head.


    ¡°No need, YingYing already did it in the bathroom, hemh, it feels veryfortable to go back to our room huh¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, Ying already have so many important events starting tomorrow, Her Majesty the Queen has prepared clothes for Ying to wear at the banquetter, Ying can¡¯t wait to see it, she thinks it¡¯s beautiful¡±


    ¡°Well then, YingYing will be the centre of everyone¡¯s attention because of that, and, that¡¯s not a good thing, hmm¡± Crown Prince tugged his lips.


    .....


    ¡°Why not? Your Majesty, this is very good, oh yeah, I heard Her Majesty the Queen also invited an official representative from WahYe, howe Ying doesn¡¯t know about this matter? Who do you think Grandma will send?


    LuoXiang thought.


    ¡°Em, is there someone you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°No one, since the officials in XinHua Pce are all-new,e from old faces, but Ying still doesn¡¯t know them well enough, does it feel a little awkward, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Awkward why?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because as the Young King of WahYe and Ying should be here, and they wille to see me too right? Oh, then the clothes that Ying wears must have an element of WahYe, this is a very formal event, Ying still has a lot of beautiful clothes that grandmother gave and Ying hasn¡¯t had time to wear, but, Her Majesty the Queen has already prepared clothes, ouch, what should I do?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, BaiYing¡¯s face at that moment looked panicked.


    ¡°This kid, how can you just be so flustered? Everything will go well, I guess anything you wear won¡¯t be a problem right?¡±


    ¡°This is a big matter of Your Majesty, Ying will see what I could find¡± BaiYing was about to get up from the bed but the Crown Prince held him.


    ¡°Hey where are you going? We¡¯re going to bed, right?¡±


    ¡°Looking for my clothes, of course, I wonder where¡¯s Sister Yan put it?¡±


    LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand not letting the kid get off the bed, it was alreadyte at night.


    ¡°Surely it¡¯s in the dressing room, it¡¯ste, just look for it tomorrow, YingYing has plenty of time¡±


    ¡°It not much time left Your Majesty, if Her Majesty the Queen makes clothes for me, it must be adapted to WahYe¡¯s design, I need to adjust it up a bit¡±


    ¡°This brat, just takes it easy, it¡¯s just clothes, after all, WahYe¡¯s clothes have long robes right? If the Queen¡¯s design doesn¡¯t suit YingYing can wear a robe from WahYe to match it, that¡¯s great right?¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing sat back quietly, he thought while looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time.


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think about it that way? Your Majesty is indeed so clever¡±


    LuoXiang lifted his chin high.


    ¡°Of course, you just realized that your enchanting Big Brother is so great and smart? Where have you been all this time?¡±


    BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hehe, certainly never far from His Majesty¡¯s heart¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, smiling broadly at BaiYing¡¯s mischievous smile that seemed to tease him.


    ¡°This brat, you¡¯re sweet talker now?¡± until the Crown Prince lifted his seat forward towards BaiYing and lowered the young man¡¯s body to lie on the bed, BaiYing¡¯s sweet smile attracted him.


    Crown Prince tilted his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips, the young man¡¯s soft and red lips were like sweet cherries, he couldn¡¯t finish enjoying them.


    ¡°Ummh my YingYin is so cute¡±


    BaiYing raised his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck lowering his body against him, he was almost out of breath as the Crown Prince nonstop kissed his lips.


    ¡°Umph.¡±


    Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s small hand by the side of his head, while his other hand touched BaiYing¡¯s slender back waist, lifting it slightly so that their chests touched. BaiYing who felt amused stretched his body, until the Crown Prince¡¯s big warm palm came down to his thigh, lifted him and lowered the young man¡¯s bodypletely lying on the bed with the Crown Prince on top of him, continuously fondling him, lips, neck, to his chest, non-stop.


    ¡°You smell so good¡±


    ...........


    Drap Drap Drap.


    There were puddles of water in several ces on the path due to a small rainst night. Somerge horses with men in SanPo army armour busy to and fro, a small road in front of a city official¡¯s house, a house with arge blue gate that was almost torn apart, seemed to have been forced open from the outside, visible marks of sharp objects on the surface of the door whose colour was still shiny, blood sshes could be seen around the door to the courtyard of the big house. The house owner¡¯s name sign that should have been attached to the top of the big door had fallen and was split into several parts in the front garden.


    A young soldier who had just run from inside the mansion stopped in front of themander who was still sitting on his big horse.


    ¡°Reportmander, there are no survivors!¡±


    The middle-aged man with the short beard on his chin turned around, the snort of his horse as he pulled the reins towards the young soldier.


    ¡°What about the assants? Did you guys find it?¡±


    The young soldier nodded.


    ¡°Report Commander, some are seen in the back garden and inside the house.¡±


    The man called themander took a deep breath, his eyes widen.


    ¡°Heh as expected.¡±


    ...........


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s study in the Eagle pavilion.


    BaiYing apanied the Crown Prince who had been brought back by the many administrative tasks of the Crown Prince, that was what made the Emperor summon him home, there were still many household tasks that had to be done and approved by the Crown Prince currently as the representative Emperor as the main advisor.


    BaiYing was seen spinning the ink stick on the cobblestone surface with one hand while the other was supporting his chin, his face looking dispirited.


    Crown Prince who was busy turning the report submitted by the official CiaoTi only nced briefly, since this morning the young man had met the Queen, but not yet in the afternoon he had visited him in his study, this, was not really what the young man was all this time, he must havee because he was annoyed, he¡¯s very upset clearly visible on his face, and took several deep breaths.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ¡°What do you thinking of, Ying? The air bes so heavy for all your sighed, Did the Queen Mother say something that makes you upset? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have a facial mask ritual this afternoon with them?¡±


    BaiYing stopped his hand grinding the solid inkstone, then used his two hands to support his chin.


    ¡°ording to the Queen, I can¡¯t change the clothes that she ordered because they match the design, but Ying hasn¡¯t even seen how it looks if it doesn¡¯t match WahYe¡¯s clothing model, what I¡¯m going to do then?¡±


    Crown Prince paused his hand movement for a moment on the paper, like what he had already guessed, the boy was still thinking about this clothes matter, the thing he had been fussing about sincest night until this morning.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ying just wear WahYe¡¯s robes? WahYe¡¯s robes had a unique pattern and design, were heavy with lots of sparkling stones and looked very domineering, I guess that¡¯s enough for YingYing to wear along with the clothes that Her Queen Mother ordered right? Didn¡¯t we decide thisst night?¡±


    BaiYing lowered his hand from his chin, his forehead still deep furrowed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, but even Her Majesty the Queen doesn¡¯t know which colour to finish first from what she¡¯s ordered, what if Ying doesn¡¯t have the right colour? Oh, this is so confusing.¡±


    LuoXiang continued to turn over the report he had read and stamped.


    ¡°This kid, it¡¯s just a small matter, does Ying have nothing else to do? How about the training schedule with Elder Yi? Have you arranged it yet? That old man was onlying for sightseeing, he didn¡¯t even do a good job, I had guessed inviting him to the pce wasn¡¯t the good idea.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the training is not yet toe, it¡¯s still a long time, but Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s party will be held in two days, this is clearly a more important matter, Your Majesty¡± BaiYing whined like a child while grinding the solid ink on the stone.


    ############

 Chapter 308

    308 They Move


    ¡°Okay my dear and sweet YingYing, don¡¯t talk about it anymore, this kid, what about your fussy brother? ChenMing said he would upy the pavilion not far from theke with Elder Yi? Has he decided where?¡±


    BaiYing still pursed his lips dissatisfied with the matter.


    ¡°Brother and Elder Yi decided to live in the Peacock Pavilion, he said it was much calmer and more spacious, big brother said he didn¡¯t want to live alone so he stay with Elder Yi.¡±


    ¡°Does Ying happy now? That your brother is staying here temporarily?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, Brother MingMing is not a person who likes to follow Ying around,tely he¡¯s even been close to Guard Bei, em Your Majesty, does Guard Bei, likes my Brother huh? He often smiles to himself when he sees my Brother MingMing¡¯s face.¡±


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was already holding the brush that CiaoTi gave him wobbled and finally made the surface of the document ck with ink.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Official CiaoTi immediately lowered his body to take over the document before the ink absorbed into the paper.


    ¡°Please excuse my, Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang pursed his lips, this was because BaiYing words shocked him for a moment, while he looked annoyed, BaiYing instead looked at him with a pair of big eyes as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°This child¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s an important document, Old man Ciao have worked hard topile and resume it, there was no copy for this, if it gets damaged he has to rewrite it, for that long script¡± the kid look at Crown Prince with sharp eyes as if he mes him.


    Official CiaoTi agreed, his face looked panicked as he brought the document in the scroll in the other direction to be cleaned along with his men, while the Crown Prince looked at BaiYing sharply.


    ¡°Whose fault is this? If it wasn¡¯t someone that bothered me since earlier.¡±


    BaiYing looked around the paper-filled study, there was official Ciao and two administrative officers there, as well as himself and the Crown Prince, who was the Crown Prince mean for?


    ¡°Who is it, Your Majesty? That person so insolent and dared to disturb Your Majesty? Seems like he¡¯s looking for instant death¡± BaiYing whispered, Crown Prince restrained himself, he finally pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid! Did YingYing really not know who it was? Still dare to ask.¡±


    BaiYing touched his red cheeks, staring at the Crown Prince intently.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, it hurts, why does Ying have to know who he is? Why Your Majesty pinching my cheeks again, oh this hurts so much, this is called domestic abuse¡±


    ¡°This stupid kid¡±


    While the two were busy arguing, BeiYau entered from the doorway carrying someone walking behind him.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty¡±


    XuYi who followed behind BeiYau immediately lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince who was still trying to pinch BaiYing.


    ¡°Servant XuYi pays respects to His Majesty the Crown Prince and Viceroy, may Your Majesty both be blessed and long live!¡±


    BaiYing who was holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was about to pinch him turned his head, smiling broadly to see that XuYi was already there.


    ¡°Young master Xu, you havee!¡±


    BaiYing was about to meet the young man who was kneeling deeply but the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Ahem, please stand up young master Xu.¡± said Crown Prince before the boy even lift his butt.


    Crown Prince currently be so busy with his work, but he has to fulfil his promise to BaiYing to give the young man in front of them an opportunity after they travel so far with him from KuiZang, he also thinks, that the young man in front of him not so bad, he potentially bes good and decent officials one day.


    BaiYing frowned for a moment as he saw the serious face of the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t let him approach the young man, however, BaiYing thought he knew the reason.


    XuYi stood up, even though he still lowered his head not daring to look directly at the Crown Prince and BaiYing, BaiYing was about to talk but once again LuoXiang¡¯s hand pulled him making the young man relent even though his voice was already on the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°Young master Xu, what do you think after meeting Official Ciao and old man Gu? Have you decided where to go?¡± asked Crown Prince.


    XuYi who was still lowering his head clenched his two hands in front of his head.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, servant, don¡¯t know how to thank Your Majesty for giving me such an opportunity, this, a great blessing, servant, leave the decision to Your Majesty, I will follow where Your Majesty decide to ce me¡±.


    Crown Prince thought, he turned to Baiying who can not wait to talk along, the kid was only widening his eyes on the Crown Prince asked if he could talk? Crown Prince shook his head slightly, but he still asked BaiYing with the look in his eyes, the two of them seemed to have decided something beforehand.


    ¡°Em, Young Master Xu, is a perceptive and alert young man, it would be a pity if you just sat behind the desk taking care of all these documents, this job is only suitable for people who are very patient and painstaking like old man Ciao, old man, do you think like that?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Official Ciao, who was still busy sorting through the scrolls of documents he had marked, turned his head, the middle-aged man lowered his head and nodded gracefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Your Majesty, it takes a very patient and calm person¡±


    ¡°Then, Old Man what do you think of this young master Xu?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    CiaoTi turned to XuYi, while stroking his chin he looked at the young man from underfoot to the top of his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, this young master Xu, is considered to be very smart, he can follow all directions in an instant very perfectly, but, regarding patience, young master Xu still has a lot to learn, if Young master Xu, decide to join to the Document¡¯s Control Division, he needs to practice a lot to be more patient and calmness.¡±


    XuYi just lowered his head to hear the assessment from official Ciao.


    BaiYing was about to interrupt because he thought XuYi could still learn to be patient, the young man was clearly suited to work in the state administration, but just as he opened his mouth, the Crown Prince had already resumed his speech, not giving the young man a chance to speak.


    ¡°Young master Xu, what do you think about that?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    XuYi lowered his head again.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I also feel that I need a lot of practice to be patient, and frankly, I will not be able to get used to sitting idle sorting through documents all day, this really takes a lot of practice.¡±


    Crown Prince nced at BeiYau who was standing beside him now.


    ¡°Then Bei, what did Master Gu say?¡±


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to Old Gu, he clearly needs a new person to be ced in the investigative post, ording to him if Your Majesty is willing, young master Xu can join his new team as a junior investigator, he said that young master Xu is quite potential¡±


    Crown Prince looked back at BaiYing, the young man finally broke into a wide smile with all his front teeth clearly visible and eyes missing.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ¡°This kid, so impatient,¡± said the Crown Prince flicking BaiYing¡¯s forehead which was glistening with his smile.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing protested.


    ¡°Em, young master Xu, the just join with Old Man Gu, he is very thorough and great, his forensic science is number one, if it wasn¡¯t for Ying afraid to see blood, Ying would definitely learn from him¡± eximed BaiYing who finally had a chance to talks.


    Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s wrist stopping the young man from speaking too loud and excited.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    XuYi raised his head, he dared to peek at BaiYing¡¯s wide smiling face looking at him.


    ¡°This, what a wonderful opportunity, thank you for both Your Majesty for giving me the opportunity! I will work very hard!¡±


    BaiYing red at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does this mean that young master Xu will be away from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce? We won¡¯t see each other often, will we?¡±


    ¡°So what do YingYing want?¡±


    BaiYing scratched his head.


    ¡°Emh¡±


    While the conversation was being serious, one of BeiYau¡¯s men came in from outside the pavilion Eagle¡¯s gate, meeting Bei who greeted him outside the room.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei! There are reports of an attack on an official¡¯s house, ording to His Majesty¡¯s orders, anything that happens in the near future must be reported directly to His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Bei!¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice, immediately BeiYau took the little guard inside to report.


    ¡°Which officials were attacked?¡± asked the Crown Prince.,


    The young guard clenched his fists in front of his head, with a half-bent body reporting in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, the Kui official¡¯s house, the rank three official at the Logistics section was attackedst night, and a total of thirty family members, Kui official¡¯s children and grandchildren were killed instantly.¡±


    Upon hearing it, BaiYing covered his mouth, his heart beating so fast hearing about the massacre of a family, like what happened to his family in the past, his eyes began to tear up.


    ¡°Oh no¡±


    ######

 Chapter 309

    309 Who¡¯s the Attackers?


    Crown Prince should have known that, he had forgotten that the young man sits beside him. LuoXiang holds BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Do you guys manage to find out know who¡¯s the attacker was?¡± asked the Crown Prince again.


    The young guard nodded.


    ¡°Currently, the attacker¡¯s bodies have been sent to BaoYe¡¯s Division forensic room, Master Gu and his men are investigating this case¡±


    Crown Prince thought for a while, he have guessed those people might be Lord JuYu¡¯s people, but, what were they really overwhelmed to the point of leaving their friends at the scene? And, what did JuYu mean by attacking Official¡¯s Kui family from the country¡¯s Logistics section, that official was only at level three, and only dealt with the small number of goods, and not as main goods distribution from outside the pce? The chance of touching the Imperial family member was so small.


    LuoXiang turned to XuYi.


    ¡°Young Master Xu¡±


    XuYi who heard his name being called immediately answered.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    ¡°From today you are on duty in BaoYe¡¯s forensic and investigator office, I want to know who these people are and moreover their motives, this is your first assignment. Bei¡±


    BeiYau approached quickly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Take young master Xu back to the BaoYue division and tell old man Gu to immediately find out how Officials Kui was rted to all the pce logistics, investigate all goods that go in and out under his card, I think, this is the first thing for BaoYe to investigated, and this is very important, make it a priority for now.¡±


    BeiYau nodded his head bowing quickly.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I will carry out!¡±


    ...


    Investigator BaoYe¡¯s office.


    Its headquarters is located around the circle of the Imperial pce, being one of the Emperor¡¯s right hands in investigating critical matters rted to the Pce and the officials around the Pce.


    BaoYe¡¯s main office has several sections, field officers, who collect evidence outside the headquarters, main investigators who are in touch with field officers and also Forensics, an important part of the investigation because it is the section that collects physical evidence both from the scene and from the victim¡¯s body.


    GuYe saw AnHu, a man around his forty as a forensic officer who¡¯s examining several cold bodies that had been in their room since yesterday afternoon, and that time, there was XuYi who was one of the young officers who stood with GuYe watching the examination, some times XuYi raised his hand can¡¯t help to cover his nose, the smell of a rotting corpse that even though it had been ced on an ice-cold stone still smothered him. But the young man looked enthusiastic, his eyes wide open and his hands ready to jot down all the information that the officer AnHu gave them.


    Soon after that.


    In the main guest office at BaoYe headquarters. BeiYau was already standing in the living room waiting for GuYe and his team¡¯s report. As the second inmand after the Crown Prince, BeiYau is in charge of all important tasks from the Crown Prince directly.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei, the results do show that some of the victims were killed instantly by sharp weapons, but there were also some victims such as Official Kui and wife who died from poisoning,¡± GuYe reported, clenching his fists in front of his head.


    BeiYau frowned.


    ¡°Poisoning? What kind of poison was it?¡±


    ¡°While it¡¯s not known for certain, but from the extent of the damage to the body, the poison clearly attacks the centres of nerve and organs which instantly melt, it¡¯s not just ordinary poison that can be randomly obtained anywhere.¡±


    BeiYau thought for a while, looking at GuYe¡¯s scroll of reports.


    Before long the scroll is already in Crown Prince¡¯s hand, who was sitting behind his desk in his study in the Eagle pavilion.


    ¡°This fellow, what was he thinking when he left the bodies of hisrades at the scene of their own murder?¡± said Luo Xiang.


    BeiYau who was standing beside the Crown Prince lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, what is there a possibility that Lord JuYu intentionally left his men¡¯s bodies there?¡±


    ¡°You think so Bei? But, isn¡¯t this too obvious? What did that person want by insisting that this murder wasmitted by him? Did he deliberately invite everyone to pay attention to him?¡± Luo Xiang continued.


    BeiYau thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty mean, that person probably intends to distract everyone attention?¡±


    ¡°Investigate the movements of JuYu¡¯s men, there must be new people with unfamiliar faces walking around or gathering in the Capital area, we don¡¯t know what this person is nning, but my hunch tells me this may be just the beginning¡± LuoXiang continued.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, my men managed to follow some strangers on the north side of the city, but in an instant, those people disappeared, they were well-trained people and seemed to have nned everything carefully, and ording to master Gu, after investigating all the activities of the Officials Kui during the few months to thest few days, Officials Kui has been spending more time at home, their daughter has just given birth to the family¡¯s first grandchild, and in the past few weeks, Officials Kui has been transferring his job to other officials due to requests for time off from work, Lord Mu himself who¡¯s approved it, and ording to official Mu, if all the order cards or seals belonging to Officials Kui are in the logistics office, not in his residence, and it is also a pce regtion forbidding all third-level officials and below to bring home the stamp unless on an external assignment, ¡°exined BeiYau.


    LuoXiang stroked his chin.


    ¡°Then, it useless to attack the house if they were looking for the card and stamp, and could this be rted to the banquet that the pce will be held in two days¡¯ time? But even though this is a huge banquet, foreigners without a letter of invitation or special pass stamp from the pce cannot enter the capital¡¯s territory as their please.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, about this matter, Master Gu said he couldn¡¯t confirm because he needed data on guests who are invited to the banquet, and this will be difficult to obtain because as far as to know, all the guest lists are secure by Secretary Liu, as Her Majesty the Quee¡¯s right-hand man.¡± BeiYau continued.


    LuoXiang pulled the scroll of documents reading to the end.


    ¡°The Queen Mother might provide her guest list if asked, but, could there be a suspicious person on the guest list? All the guests were handpicked by His Majesty the Emperor, as well as the Emperor¡¯s advisors, so the chances of an intruder getting in are very slim, Master Gu might have to pay attention to the entertainment and escort departments who enter the pce, for sure, if that person takes the opportunity at a time like this, lord JuYu must have ears around the Pce.¡±


    ¡°And another thing, Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s banquet is not something that is spread throughout the country for such a long period of time, and this lord JuYu, must have nned his moves long ago, long before we even set out for the Medicine Valley.¡±


    BeiYau furrowed his brows in thought, as what the Crown Prince¡¯s said, seeing the mercenary¡¯s movements, of course, they didn¡¯t appear within a day or two of nning, they were well structured and coordinated, and not just any random viges boys, that the man picks out.


    ¡°And, has master Gu managed to find out who this JuYu really is?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    BeiYau lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Master Gu is very wise and knowledgeable, he can recognize anyone just by his name, however, Master Gu admits that he has never heard of a person named JuYu, judging by his name, JuYu can be a pseudonym, hearing what a man¡¯s physical appearance looks like, Master Gu¡¯s first guess would most likely be JiFu, a former general who was expelled from the capital twenty years ago¡±


    LuoXiang stroked his chin.


    ¡°JiFu, I¡¯ve never heard of that name, if it¡¯s a violent act why not just be punished? Why did they kick him out?¡±


    ¡°Report, Your Honor, if the guess is true, Jifu is one of the generals who participated instrumental in ousting bandit groups of Numen when the big attack rued, but because he was too stubborn, the state decided to grant him an early retirement, and expel Jifu back to his vige¡±


    ¡°I Just found out about this Bei, has the country not recorded the existence of this person in history?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it is no, Your Majesty, because of his actions, JiFu was very dishonourably removed from his post and had to walk to his hometown, which is located, about thousands of miles, somehow the fate of that person, no one recorded this on the book, that¡¯s what happened when I had asked Master Gu about this before¡±


    ¡°This is so troublesome, if it really is JiFu it is not weird that he holds such a big grudge, takes off his official¡¯s clothes, pce emblem, dresses up like amoner, by only carrying a shabby bag and walking towards back home, that is the lowest punishment of any high ranking official, it seems, this may be the same person, then, how did Master GuYe find out about this matter? While the books don¡¯t record his whereabouts¡±


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, at the time of that incident, Master GuYe was one of the junior officials in the logistics office, and at that time, Officials Kui had also taken up his post in the record-keeping department, most likely, Officials Kui knew this person so well, that also one of the reasons why Master Gu sure that this person might be JiFu¡±


    ¡°So it is very likely that Officials Kui and his wife died of poisoning at the first time before these people killed a whole family, but what does that mean by going to the officials Kui? If his goal is revenge, this person is going too far on nning this just to kill a whole family at once.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 310

    310 The Banquet


    Crown Prince ced the scroll of documents on the table, rolled it back up and handed it to XuYi who was standing not far beside him, the young man was already wearing the uniform of a young pce official, with the BaoYe emblem on his vest.


    For a moment, LuoXiang still looked at XuYi who was already holding a scroll of documents in his hands.


    ¡°Em, Master Xu, it¡¯s your first day on the job, and YingYing has already shouted at me not to give you such a hard and arduous job, did you feel burdened?¡±


    XuYi who lowered his head slowly raised his head, slightly peeked at the Crown Prince who was looking at him seriously, he lowered his head back and shook his head quickly.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, I really like this task, doesn¡¯t even feel any burdened.¡±


    LuoXiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Yeah, tell that stubborn kid yourself, he thinks I¡¯m hoodwinking you, he said this is the first assignment and young master Xu already has to look at the horrible and disfigured corpses, he¡¯s been grumbling all morning, that kid¡±


    BeiYau kept his expression t, even though he wanted tough so much , Crown Prince¡¯s face as he grumbled seriously.


    XuYi stuttered.


    .....


    ¡°That Eh..¡±


    Crown Prince looked outside were not far across from the main building of the Eagle pavilion was the peach pavilion where concubines used to gather, seen from a distance BaiYing with concubine Fu and concubine Lu was sitting in the living room busy arranging flowers.


    ¡°Just take a short visit to the Peach pavilion¡±


    XuYi turned his head to the side, slowly lowering his head nodding.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I will carry it out¡±.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget Master Xu, this matter is only a matter that BaoYe and the Crown Prince who¡¯s need to know about, BaiYing doesn¡¯t need to know too much about this kind of matter, the kid will think nonsenseter¡±


    XuYi nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Servant understand¡±


    .....


    The next day.


    Gong!


    The sound of arge gong echoed all around the field.


    The Queen¡¯s birthday banquet finally arrived, the pceplex was already filled with several invited guests and their entourage who entered after passing very strict inspections.


    Therge gates of the SanPo Capital were filled withyered guards, tough and selected soldiers stationed at some post at once, citizens of SanPo were having one day off that day to reduce the amount of crowd on the city streets, just like what the Pce always did on the Emperor¡¯s birthday, as well as the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    The gates of the Great Golden Dragon field were opened wide, gold-armored warriors with full weapons stood tall at each entrance inspecting the majestic guests who entered through the gates.


    ¡°His Majesty the Great King of Tania has arrived!¡± cried the doorman, immediately a group of white and golden dominant clothes, they might be the most crowded guest whoes that day, with wide clothes for the men, and long sexy dress hanging down to touch the ground for several women who were none other than the young concubines of the Great King Tania who was very fond of beautiful women entered.


    The big, stocky manughed loudly as he entered the gate, stroking his beard seeing how magnificent the Golden Dragon field was decorated in such a way for the Queen¡¯s Birthday celebration at that time.


    ¡°Hahahaha very good, very good¡±


    Soon another important guest also arrived at the pce, it¡¯s not an open banquet, more like political annual visits and the security is tighter than usual, not even a fly can enter without passing the checking post.


    The sun was already right above the head when the Queen¡¯s birthday banquet officially began.


    ¡°Wow, this is awesome!.¡± BaiYinging out from the sub gates hub between the Imperial Pce to Crown Prince¡¯s, theying with the other concubines as well, the young man widened his eyes to see the surroundings. He might have stepped forward to look around were it not for the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding him tightly.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is very good, Your Majesty, look at that flower, it is so big and pretty. Ying heard that Her Majesty specially ordered it from Kili on purpose, oh yeah, Kili has AYa, is she¡¯s alsoing today? I really miss her¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible Ying, Kili is in a mourning state at the moment, in two years the pce core family must not go out let alone enjoy the party, and don¡¯t run around, stay close with me today, so many guests, and suspicious people might be infiltrating among them¡±


    BaiYing saw the Crown Prince¡¯s serious face, he raised his hand to caress LuoXiang¡¯s forehead which was deeply wrinkled, something LuoXiang himself didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be so tense, let¡¯s just enjoy today¡¯s celebration, why does Your Majesty always have to put on such a tense face, you¡¯ll get old so fast with that frowning face,e on let¡¯s get something to eat, wow, I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    And the young man pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand towards the centre of the banquet in therge room of the Golden Dragon¡¯s hall, where the crowds gather.


    ¡°Eh YingYing¡±


    Queen certainly became the main attention at that time, she did not stop smiling widely seeing so many guests who came with lots of gifts for her.


    ¡°Hehehe pleasee in, wow this is so beautiful¡± jewellery, beautiful clothes, the best cosmetics, all of which she really liked.


    While the Crown Prince was already taking his seat beside the Emperor around therge round table and pulling BaiYing along with him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let the boy out of his sight even for seconds.


    ¡°Wow, what a sweet concubine Hua, I haven¡¯t seen your pretty face in a long time, how are you sweetie?¡± the voice of the Second Prince who had just arrived and sat right beside BaiYing.


    BaiYing smiled widely until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Second Prince, long time no see¡±


    LuoXiang nced at his brother intently, he took the wrong sitting position and caused BaiYing to be among them, especially, beside his masher brother.


    ¡°Ahem, Second Brother, it wasn¡¯t that long, we just haven¡¯t seen each other for a few tens of days¡±


    ¡°Hehe my brother, indeed, it¡¯s been a long time, how can I stop myself from seeing this cute face for such a long time? This is the deepest torture.¡±


    BaiYing smiled broadly at the Second Prince¡¯s sweet words, of course not with the Crown Prince, that person really is shameless, Crown Prince thought as he rolled his eyes upwards.


    ¡°Here, Consort Hua, this is very delicious smoked meat, try it, this is a new recipe from the pce chef,¡± said Second Prince thrusting chopsticks withrge pieces of meat into BaiYing¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°This looks very delicious, Your Majesty, thank you¡±


    During the meal, several invited guests arrived who seemed to be a bitte for the event.


    ¡°Emissary from XinHua Pce arrived!¡±


    The gateman¡¯s loud voice.


    BaiYing who was enjoying the food that was already in his mouth raised his head, XinHua pce, it was an envoy from WahYe, he couldn¡¯t wait to meet them, wonder who does his grandmother sent as the first official messenger from WahYe after decades of disappearance?.


    BaiYing stand up going to see who¡¯sing but the Crown Prince¡¯s held him from going anywhere.


    ¡°YingYing, just sit down and enjoy your meal¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait, he wanted to see who wasing but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand didn¡¯t seem to let go, he held it so tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to see them¡±


    ¡°Just sit at your ce, they wille to see you soon¡±


    ¡°Just a sneak peek, Your Highness, I¡¯m curious¡±


    LuoXiang didn¡¯t change his expression at all, making BaiYing could only puff his mouth out in annoyance,


    ¡°This man really!¡±


    And sure enough, until the end of the event, none of XinHua¡¯s envoys approached the dining table because the Emperor and Empress weed all the dignitaries in the Golden Dragon hall, a tedious and time-consuming ceremony for BaiYing.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Lan¡¯er approached, she was specially assigned by the Crown Prince to watch over BaiYing with Fan¡¯er and the other servants, of course, BaiYing¡¯s movements were hampered because none of them dared to go against the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°What¡¯s Sis?¡± BaiYing asked in a slightly annoyed voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with me, Ying is upset here.¡±


    Fan¡¯er covered her mouthugh, BaiYing¡¯s face at that time was clearly very cute even though he said he was upset.


    ¡°This little brother, really like a granny, always mad all the time.¡±


    BaiYing looked at Fan¡¯er with big eyes.


    ¡°Big Sister, you must be in cahoots with His Highness the Crown Prince and call Ying¡¯er a granny didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The concubines chuckled, of course, who wouldn¡¯t be excited to see the young man¡¯s frowning face at this time, he was so cute.


    ¡°Hehehehe what does this has to do with His Majesty? This sweetie is so weird.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise how could you know what His Majesty¡¯stest title to Ying¡¯er was?¡±


    Lan¡¯er frowned in thought for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Granny?¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± BaiYing eximed annoyed, of course, making his two sistersugh even louder.


    ¡°Hahahaha this kid is so cute¡±


    When everyone was so happy to tease BaiYing, ChenMing and ShinYa came closer.


    ¡°Hey brat, why don¡¯t youe out to wee the envoy from grandma, he said he brought a lot of food and clothes from XinHua especially for you,¡± said ChenMing.


    Hearing that BaiYing widened his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you see Ying is forbidden to go anywhere? Ying can¡¯t wait to see who¡¯sing since earlier.¡±


    ChenMing approached BaiYing, he grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and pulled him up from his seat.


    .....


    ¡°This kid,e on, why can¡¯t you go anywhere? Did that rotten Crown Prince tie your legs and arms so you can¡¯t move?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, unable to resist ChenMing who pulled his hand out from the table and followed him, ShinYa and the other two concubines followed them.


    ¡°B-Brother, b-but, His Majesty will be mad and pinch Ying¡¯erter¡±


    ¡°If he pinches you, just pinch him back, this kid, why are you so obedient to him¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Brother¡±


    ########

 Chapter 311

    311 King¡¯s Matter


    Not long after that, at the Golden dragon field, in a ratherrge area where several guests in his group gathered together. all down on their knee saw whoing to them.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Viceroy, long live Your Majesty!¡±


    The envoy¡¯s from WahYe, big tall men with uniquely beautiful clothes, patterns and colours, what if it wasn¡¯t for WahYe who was famous for its very attractive clothes such as robes that now being worn by BaiYing. BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, he clearly recognized those few people with very familiar faces, old man Pai, and some of the new young XinHua pce officials, all of whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time were now in front of him kneeling to greet him.


    ¡°He, Uncle Pai, let¡¯s all stand up, don¡¯t hesitate with Ying¡¯er¡± BaiYing was about to lower his body to help Old Pai and others stand up but ChenMing held him.


    ¡°Ahem, little brother¡± his eyes seriously looked at BaiYing, telling him that¡¯s not how a young king should behave, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand until the young man straightened up again.


    ¡°Ahem, please raise up everyone!¡± BaiYing shouted.


    The delegation from XinHua consisted of old Pai as an adviser to the Empress Dowager, Princess WuLan, as well as several young officials who were selected by Princess herself based on their analytical and academic abilities, just like what her great-grandmother had told BaiYing when she visited his home in ChangSan.


    ¡°Old Man Pai, how is grandma? And, are you guys manage to open up ess to the main road leading to SuiLian city? What about the city?¡± some question being asked at once from BaiYing who was already sitting with Old Pai.


    The old man with slightly grey hair took a sip of his tea before putting it back on its tray, he clenched his fists in front of BaiYing before speaking.


    .....


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the problem of road ess to SuiLian has been well resolved, XinHua is currently very busy due to the sheer number of fast-growing businesses, while Princess, misses Your Majesty very much, but since Your Majesty often sends letters, Princess certainly doesn¡¯t feel so bad, when She heard the news about His Majesty being sick yesterday, Princess was so worried and about toe here, but, before doing that, Princess got the news that Your Majesty¡¯s condition had improved, please, Your Majesty the King should have to take care of himself as well.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Yeah, forgive Ying for making everyone anxious, yesterday was just a little ident, hehe, Ying will visit XinHua if there¡¯s no hindrance in the near future¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very much awaited by everyone Your Majesty, Your Majesty must not forget, on Your Majesty¡¯s eighteenth-year-old birthday was the right time to confirm Your Majesty¡¯s position as the Great King of XinHua¡± Old Pai continued.


    Hearing that BaiYing stuttered, Great King, it was clearly different from the Viceroy, being a Grand King meant, that BaiYing would have a definite title and everyone would regard him as the King, a supreme ruler of a nation¡¯s, but, with his current position of being the concubine of the YueYang Crown Prince, is it possible for him to have two titles at once?


    ¡°That Ehh¡±


    ¡°Little brother, politically, WahYe is already a part of YueYang, this is what I heard from Grandmother, even if XinHua had a Great King, his position would still be under Emperor YueYang, unless XinHua decided to stand alone, which, ording to grandma, it¡¯s a bit difficult to do even though XinHua has a lot of resources, so even if you be the Great King of XinHua, little brother, you can still be a part of YueYang pce.¡±


    As ChenMing knew what he have on mind, hearing that the young man widened his eyes.


    ¡°Is that right Brother? So Ying doesn¡¯t have to be in XinHua all the time? Then? Why is the position of the Great King for, why, not just given to someone else?¡±


    Everyone, including ShinYa was surprised by BaiYing¡¯s innocent words saying that so easily, Old Man Pai and others immediately got down from their seats and knelt down in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Viceroy please be wise!¡± cried old man Pai and the others in unison.


    While the young man was still confused about what had suddenly happened, old man, Pai continued his speech.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t give it to others Your Majesty, even though XinHua is not a big country, but XinHua has a lot of resources to rule the world, being the number one leader of XinHua is not a small matter¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that old man Pai, it just, Ying doesn¡¯t feel like I can divide myself into two ces at once, then, what should Ying do?¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath, he didn¡¯t know what else to say, it seemed that he still didn¡¯t really understand this King¡¯s matter is.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .....


    The banquet was getting more and more enjoyable, for BaiYing, because all the good and tasty food keeping, his eyes lit up at the sight of so much delicious food on the long table make he couldn¡¯t hold his saliva from dripping.


    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious, lots of new menus¡± BaiYing followed by his maids walks around the Golden Dragon hall and field, to the right, to the left, forward, backward, just keep walking around.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty has eaten a lot since earlier¡± cried Yan who was exhausted following the youth who¡¯s like a hot worm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that much Sis, I just ate a little bit, that looks delicious, let¡¯s hurry or we¡¯ll run out¡±


    They stopped near the Queen¡¯s guest dining area, Her Majesty the Queen was also sitting with several women with high-ss appearances who might not be other than is the wife of a high-ranking official who bes friends to y Chess and makeup ss with the Queen.


    He had not approached the Queen to give her a present for her birthday, but it seemed that She was busy at the moment, he¡¯ll give herter when everyone had gone home.


    But, they didn¡¯t talk about him, right? Does she want to find a new concubine for the Crown Prince? Was she nning an empress searchpetition? But, BaiYing widened his eyes, why did he be so curious about that? He doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Emm¡± the young man was about to walk away, but he was so curious.


    Maybe it¡¯s okay to hear a little.


    ¡°Hahahaha Your Majesty the Queen, His Majesty the Crown Prince really is a very handsome young man, very tough and so perfect in everything, which girl wouldn¡¯t be attracted to him¡± that fat woman, if BaiYing wasn¡¯t mistaken she was Madam Wu, the wife of Minister of Agriculture, WuLi. Another woman chimed in.


    ¡°Hahahaha of course Your Majesty, does is there a chance, uh Your Majesty will find another concubine for the Crown Prince? It¡¯s a pity, the Crown Prince is a mighty young man, even three concubines are very few for him¡± said Madam Li, wife of retired general LiYi.


    ¡°Yeah Your Majesty, my daughter is the same age as the Concubines, I think she is fit to be the next candidate¡± Madame Wu continued.


    The Queen thought for a moment, she nced around, maybe to make sure the situation was safe before talking. Bai Ying quickly hid his face behind the flower pot, his maids were confused by the young man¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing?¡± Yan whispered, both of them seemed to understand what BaiYing was doing when they saw the Queen and others were sitting and talking not far from them. Yan and Bi were serious, both of them went into hiding, but, eavesdropping on the Queen¡¯s conversation for both of them it¡¯s mean a hundredshes as punishment, they shouldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, em¡±


    BaiYing held Yan¡¯s hand from making a sound.


    ¡°Be quiet, Ying is just curious.¡±


    Queen took her teacup, took a sip before drinking it.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, Crown Prince is very stubborn, he said he would never be able to love anyone other than his little concubine, of course, the little concubine would be very upset if I brought another concubine for the Crown Prince¡± replied the Queen.


    Madam Wu whispered.


    ¡°Is it true that his little concubine is the Viceroy of WahYe? Isn¡¯t that country already extinct? Why did it suddenly appear again, then, does His Highness the Crown Prince have no intention of having the offspring? After all, the Crown Prince must have the next kin, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a boy can¡¯t have children, that¡¯s why a concubine must be a woman, please forgive our impertinent Your Majesty, but we just saying, no matter what, the Crown Prince must ept this fact¡± continued Madam Li.


    Yan and Bi who overheard closed their mouths, can¡¯t believe what they just heard, then what about BaiYing? He must be broken-hearted?


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± the two little maids tried to look at BaiYing¡¯s face which seemed to be speechless after hearing this, however, the young man did something that the two of them didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Yan and Bi immediately chased after BaiYing who came out towards the seat of the Queen and her friends.


    ¡°Ahem, Ying¡¯er pays respects to Her Majesty the Queen, may Her Majesty the Queen long life and always stay healthy and beautiful¡±


    Queen who was enjoying her tea almost spit out her drink when she saw BaiYing who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Emm, owh, Y-yeah, Ying¡¯er, are you here? Eh¡±


    Queen¡¯s face looked pale, did the young man hear what they were talking about earlier?


    ¡°emm¡±


    #####

 Chapter 312

    312 Drunk Bunny


    BaiYing nced at his maids.


    ¡°Eh Sis Yan, please bring out a gift for Her Majesty the Queen,¡± said BaiYing.


    Yan stepped forward, took out the items that had been in her small bag since they came to the hall, of course, it was a birthday present for the Queen, the maid lowered her body in front of the Queen while handing a dark brown, shiny box, no bigger than her palm, with a unique WahYe carving.


    The Queen¡¯s maid received the object, open it for the Queen, instantly the contents in it made the Queen¡¯s eyes widen, the light dazzled her eyes.


    ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful¡± a hairpin in the shape of a plum flower petal set with colourful shimmering stones, with clear crystal chains so clear that it reflects the lights.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, this is a gift from my Great-grandmother, Her Highness Princess WuLan, this is the number one jewellery in WahYe, specially made by proficient craftsmen from WahYe, may Her Majesty the Queen like it, this is all Ying can give, heh¡± young man It took a deep breath, its face looked dispirited, seeing that the Queen who noticed something was wrong immediately approached BaiYing.


    ¡°Eh, did, Ying¡¯er already tried cakes made by chefs from outside the area? It tastes really good, oh yeah, Mother also invited the cook from SuiLian, there is a speciality for WahYe¡¯s food, Ying must like it¡±


    BaiYing still took a few deep breaths, looked at the Queen and at the two Officials¡¯ old wives who looked a little restless.


    ¡°Eh that, wh-why did Ying¡¯er ask about that, does anyone gossiping about a member of the pce family? What, gossip about the Queen?¡± asked the Queen with a stupid face.


    .....


    ¡°Um something about that, but I just curious, well, maybe it a small problem, Ying will leave first, there¡¯s still a lot of food that Ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t tried yet.¡±


    The Queen still stuttered, when the young man excused himself to leave, she still gaped at the young man¡¯s strange attitude, he must have heard their conversation earlier, ouch this is bad, dealing with that kid will be very troublesome, he will definitely be devastated and mad at her.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Yan and Bi ran to catch up with BaiYing¡¯s footsteps who were walking quite quickly towards another dining area, the young man¡¯s face looked a bit more upset than before.


    ¡°Your Majesty, um, I heard there will be fireworks at midnight, shall we see?¡± said Bi.


    BaiYing only pursed his lips, still chewing on the nuts that had been in the small container in his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, I also heard that there will be dances and music and magic, and...¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen them before? How tacky¡± BaiYing¡¯s curt voice stopped Bi¡¯s passionate word, he looked at the two with a sharp gaze, he really does look upset.


    Yan and Bi lowered their heads, the look in BaiYing¡¯s eyes at that time were clearly frightening, but at least his face wasn¡¯t as gloomy as just now. The young man stomped his foot and walked quickly ahead of the two.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find some more food, Ying wants to eat until my stomach hurts.¡±


    The maids followed BaiYing who was walking quite fast.


    ¡°Your Majesty wait for us!¡±


    The banquet continued into the night when the sky darkened, Crown Prince was still busy serving the pce guests so he had not seen BaiYing since earlier, the child was clearly not in his ce.


    ¡°Hehehe please enjoy the food, there will be more after this,¡± said the Crown Prince to the pce guest standing in front of him, even though his eyes were busy looking around.


    Not far from the Emperor, sat Elder Yi who was the happiest person at that time, how could he not? All kinds of wine and meat were served in front of him, he ate like a young man as his physique, he has no limits.


    ¡°Hehehe Master, didn¡¯t expect that this old man would call a young handsome man like this as Master,¡± said the Emperor, which made Elder Yiugh out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha it¡¯s indeed so weird, I also didn¡¯t expect that little kid who still can¡¯t wield a sword properly would be such a great Emperor.¡±


    Both of themughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    Meanwhile, outside the Golden Dragon Hall, at therge field, music performance was seen outside at therge square, bing the centre of the guests¡¯ attention, the passionate and lively sound of music from beautiful veiled women swaying gracefully on the round stage, made some guests enjoy it too much, including at the round table belonging to the entourage of the Tania King Family.


    ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s great, they are beautiful and they are very good at swaying, right?¡±


    The Crown Prince of Tania was a young man under thirty years old, had many concubines who often apanied him wherever they went, the young man was so fat that his seat was had to be custom made for him to sit on, he swayed along to the rhythm of the music as it was what he usually did in his country, with very lively music and passionate dances.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, Sis Ying used to dance this too, right?¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice, the young man was seen staggering towards the stage, his face was red, he seemed a bit drunk, his maids were busy holding his unbnced body.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± did not expect BaiYing, who had only taken a sip of fruit wine that was on the table near the stage, to be drunk.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s just sit down, okay?¡±


    ChenMing and ShinYa who were a bit far from BaiYing looked at the youth.


    ¡°Oh boy, is he drinking? How can he get drunk with his abilities like that?¡± ChenMing grumbled, he prepared to head towards BaiYing before the kid started to embarrass himself.


    ¡°His Majesty the Viceroy has the ability to regenerate quickly, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t be affected on anything¡± ShinYa replied.


    Meanwhile, BaiYing who was standing unsteadily was assisted by Yan and Bi towards their seats,


    ¡°Come on, Sister Lan¡¯er, let¡¯s dance again, Ying still remembers the moves,e on Sis.¡±


    At that time, someone else approached them.


    ¡°Wow, is he drunk? It¡¯s so cute, look, her face is red.¡± The Crown Prince of Tania was already approaching, his eyes widening at the sight of BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed so cute,e here, I¡¯ll help.¡±


    The big man pulled Yan and Bi¡¯s hands away from BaiYing¡¯s staggered body, holding BaiYing¡¯s back waist with his big hands, the two maids were shocked and helpless, both of them tried to pull BaiYing¡¯s hand but the man was already hugging his limp body.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Insolent! Let off your hand!¡± loud voice from the other direction, ChenMing and ShinYa was approaching, in an instant, ChenMing stepped forward and pulled BaiYing towards him, the young man¡¯s body was like a withered flower, always leaning on anyone because he was too drunk.


    ¡°Eulk, Big Brother, hehe¡± the drunk youth look helpless.


    But Crown Prince Tania looked dissatisfied, he was about to step forward again pulling BaiYing¡¯s hand towards him, but ChenMing dodged quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping her, the pretty girl is drunk, there¡¯s no harm in helping her sit down, right?¡± said Crown Prince Tania with a grin on his face.


    ChenMing saw BaiYing who had dropped his head on his shoulder, the young man¡¯s face was red, his lips looked wet and with that state, anyone would think he was a very beautiful and seductive girl at that time. He flicked his finger at BaiYing¡¯s forehead in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid really¡±


    ¡°Please pardon me, but Your Highness the Crown Prince may have mistaken, He is His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, this, will be very bad if His Majesty The Crown Prince saw this, please do understand,¡± ShinYa said, hearing that Crown Prince Tania widened his eyes, as well as the people behind it.


    ¡°Eh hehe, it was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Shortly from the crowd, the Crown Prince appeared, he immediately approached Chen Ming and was about to take Bai Ying from him, but Chen Ming didn¡¯t just hand him over, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, looking at him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince,¡± said ChenMing.


    LuoXiang gave ChenMing a sharp look, he didn¡¯t want to linger there and wanted to immediately take BaiYing away, but the look in ChenMing¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem to give him any ease.


    ¡°Prince, give YingYing to me, he is exhausted, I will take him back to our room¡±


    ChenMing smirked, he was still holding BaiYing¡¯s limp body which was half-conscious.


    ¡°Your Highness the Honorable Crown Prince, how can I hand my dear brother over to you if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know what happened to him all day? My little brother wouldn¡¯t be drunk if it weren¡¯t for him feeling depressed, I know him very well.¡±


    Crown Prince looked at ChenMing¡¯s eyes sharply.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him, YingYing likes all kinds of food and drink, he¡¯s drunk even if he only drinks fruit wine, it¡¯s no big deal, he¡¯s just tired¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 313

    313 BaiYing¡¯s Dilemmas


    ChenMing smirked again.


    ¡°Heh, you really know him? I won¡¯t just let this go, Your Highness, the Crown Prince understands what I mean right? My brother is very precious, he is not just your concubine, he is the Great King of WahYe, don¡¯t think you can get bored of him and only like him because of his status as a King, I don¡¯t like this idea, before you even think about that, it¡¯s better for him to spend his very precious time in XinHua rather than being with you¡± ChenMing whispered.


    Crown Prince responded to ChenMing¡¯s piercing gaze, he stretched his hand to take BaiYing¡¯s hand and carried him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, it¡¯s so funny you think like that after what happened, I¡¯ll just take it as a piece of advice from my brother inw, thanks for your concern¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t help but let the Crown Prince carry BaiYing away, BeiYau who was behind the Crown Prince looked at ChenMing for a moment, he simply pursed his lips and hurried to follow the Crown Prince, followed by BaiYing¡¯s maids of course.


    ShinYa approached ChenMing.


    ¡°Prince, I think His Majesty the King only eats too much, he really gets drunk very easily, right?¡± ShinYa whispered, ChenMing still look at BaiYing who¡¯s being carried away in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    He remembered a while ago when he saw BaiYing standing not far from the Queen who¡¯s talking with her friends, and ChenMing also had time to hear what the Queen was talking about with thedies. Of course, BaiYing must have also heard it very clearly, he won¡¯t forget the look on BaiYing¡¯s face when he heard it, the expression that ChenMing really disliked from BaiYing who was always cheerful.


    ¡°Heh, my little brother, will face even more difficult thingster.¡±


    .....


    Meanwhile, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage back to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce before the peak event, Yan and Bi could still see from a distance the fireworks that shot high on the sky above the Golden Dragon field.


    BaiYing who was in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms curled up like a child, his hands clenched onto the Crown Prince¡¯s warm chest which made him feel veryfortable and continued his sleep until he was delirious.


    ¡°Your Majesty, fly it, let¡¯s take it.¡±


    Crown Prince took a deep breath, seeing BaiYing¡¯s drunken red face, he squeezed the young man¡¯s small body in his arms, lowering his head to kiss the young man¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    .....


    The next day.


    BaiYing and Lan¡¯er were seen leaving the pce that morning, apanied by ChenMing, as well as ShinYa and the officials from XinHua. They dress as citizens to blend with others, though still attract attention because of their shiny appearance.


    BaiYing¡¯s maids had followed behind, of course, the strict escort from the Pce was nopromise for the Crown Prince who couldn¡¯t help but grant the young man¡¯s wish to get out of the pce escorting the XinHua Pce entourage out of town. The officials lead their horses and a medium-sized WahYe carriage that slowly follows BaiYing and others.


    The numerous pce guards scattered around BaiYing and the others wore asmoners¡¯, blended as a citizen, whether just as the passersby, customers, or even street food vendors in the bustling downtown area.


    ¡°Sister, look at this, it¡¯s so pretty, will His Majesty will like it?¡± BaiYing eximed running up to the essories seller who caught his attention.


    Lan¡¯er pursed her lips, taking a close look at the few essories hanging from the top of the sales cart.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t know about that, HIs Majesty¡¯s taste is so high, whether he wants to wear it or not¡±


    BaiYing pointed to a hanger, the shape of a grey-white rabbit at the top, the seller immediately give it to him.


    ¡°But I thought it¡¯s not bad, take a look at this Brother MingMing, it¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it? What a cute round bunny hahahaha¡±


    ChenMing stared at BaiYing sharply.


    ¡°Why you give something like that to that person, that rotten man won¡¯t wear this anyway, just give it to Brother, and XiaoYing shouldn¡¯t you prepare the gifts for Grandma and others? why do you always think about that man?¡±


    BaiYing chuckled, ChenMing¡¯s face looked annoyed when he talked about the Crown Prince, though, the young man didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Rx Brother, Ying¡¯er has left a lot of gifts for Grandma, I¡¯d left it with old man Pai, haven¡¯t I, uncle?¡± BaiYing asked turning to Old Man Pai who was standing not far behind him. The man raised his fist nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯s right My Prince, His Majesty the King has left so many packages that I have put in the carriage, Her Highness the Princess will surely like it¡±


    ChenMing frowned. He didn¡¯t see the young man buying anything earlier, where did he get so many gifts from?


    ¡°Where did you get it from? Did you buy it at KuiZang city and its surroundings?¡±


    BaiYing continued his way, Yan who followed behind him handed a coin to the seller man which the good was already in the young man¡¯s hand.


    His beautiful clothes, light yellow with abination of bright blue waved with his steps, his bright face like the sun that shone brightly that morning.


    ¡°No, Ying just got this, all very good and valuable items, there are jewellery from Tania, herbal medicine from YiLi, perfume from LuYang city, liniment, erm, what was that, oh yeah a very thin and strong silk from SuChou city, all these items are very good quality Brother, of course, everything Ying¡¯er gave to grandma is not just an ordinary stuff, how could Ying¡¯er give second hand to our beloved Grandma Ying¡±


    ChenMing nced at BaiYing maids who had been walking behind them from the beginning, asked with eyebrows high, both nodded, then the Young Prince take a look at Lan¡¯er, could it be that BaiYing was just joking.


    ¡°Concubine Fu, is that true?¡±


    Lan¡¯er who was leisurely walking gracefully behind BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, of course, it¡¯s true Prince Chen, this Ying younger brother, I don¡¯t know which star has fallen, Ying¡¯er is indeed very lucky.¡±


    ShinYa covered his mouth to suppress a smile, Lan¡¯er face when she said it as if she was very envious of BaiYing at that time.


    Hearing that ChenMing was even more curious, yesterday the boy still looked gloomy and back to his room drunk, even though he didn¡¯t feel the effects when he woke up, but the kid should still not be so excited like this, in fact, BaiYing is indeed a child full of joy, but, what makes him like that.


    Lan¡¯er drew closer.


    ¡°So, here¡¯s the story His Highness Prince Chen¡±


    West Dragon Pavilion.


    This morning, BaiYing had just finished cleaning himself and was already prepared in his casual clothes to go out of the pce that morning, escorting the XinHua Pce entourage to the SanPo city gate, don¡¯t know which demon has possessed the Crown Prince that morning, but he actually allowed the young man to go out, of course with a lot of condition.


    His maids Yan and Bi happily served the young man, smiling endlessly at HuaBaiYing¡¯s very charming bright and shining face that morning.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty is very handsome.¡±


    The sun had just entered the central room of the West Dragon Pavilion when the gateman¡¯s voice announced that a majestic guest hade to visit that morning.


    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen has arrived!¡±


    Will this sunny morning get any worse? Bai Ying thought.


    Immediately BaiYing and his two maids came out of the room and greeted the Queen who had already entered along with several maids who followed her from behind.


    ¡°Greetings Her Majesty the Queen¡± greeted BaiYing lowering his knees.


    The Queen of course always looked very beautiful and charming that morning, as she used to be, the woman approached BaiYing and helped the young man straighten up.


    ¡°Heheheh Ying¡¯er, this kid, you are so handsome, let me look at your face, where are you going in this outfit, is Ying going out of the pce?¡± she asked.


    BaiYing smiled, though, he was still a little reluctant to see the Queen¡¯s eyes since hearing what that woman said yesterday, what he thought about the Queen all this time changed.


    ¡°Em yes, Your Majesty, I have asked His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s permission to escort XinHua¡¯s entourage to the city gates, also to enjoy the clear skies today¡±


    The Queen widened her eyes, she took BaiYing¡¯s hand and the two of them sat in the living room, where the maids had already prepared morning tea for the two.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a coincidence, I want to leave something for your Grandma, I hope to see your Grandmae to the pce, really want to meet her.¡±


    BaiYing just look at the Queen¡¯s face, a woman who often smiled widely without any burden.


    ¡°Em leave what, Your Majesty?¡± BaiYing asked, frowning.


    The Queen waved her hand at the few maids who were following her while carrying medium-sized boxes in their hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a few gifts that are too much for Mother, some which Mother ordered from out of town, Her Highness Princess WuLan must like it¡±


    BaiYing looked at the boxes which were then opened one by one to reveal the contents, his eyes widened, saw the gleam of beautiful and luxurious things in front of him.


    ######

 Chapter 314

    314 Time to Parted


    ¡°Em, what, isn¡¯t this too much Your Majesty? Grandma will be very surprised to receive all of this, she is so modest, I think Grandma will be reluctant to ept it¡±


    ¡°Why to have to feel unease, let¡¯s just say this is a pending dowry, em, these are all new items, not the second hand, there are gifts from the officials, some are specially ordered, for Her Highness Princess WuLan, of course, it must be the best stuff, please ept it, will you?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he saw the Queen¡¯s eyes looking at him with her kitty eyes, the young man lowered his eyes, he admitted, he was still a little hurt with what the Queen said yesterday, however, from the beginning what the Queen and her friends said was true, so he couldn¡¯t be angry either.


    Just when BaiYing looked confused, the Queen suddenly grabbed his hand, gripping it tightly.


    ¡°This mother is senile, sometimes my mouth when talks do not catch up with my, this is due to the oldness, please understand if any of this olddy¡¯s words make Ying sad, but, it¡¯s all just words, what¡¯s in the heart is the most important, um, the Queen admits she was wrong, Ying, don¡¯t be angry anymore okay?¡± Queen coaxed holding BaiYing¡¯s hand and looked at the face of the young man who was downcast not wanting to look at her.


    BaiYing stuttered, he didn¡¯t expect the Queen to behave like that to him after he thought badly of her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, not angry, hehe why I have to be mad? Your Majesty has not done anything wrong¡±


    The Queen still held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Of course this old granny is wrong, heh, women, if we gather there will be a lot of words spoken that lead to other bad things, I will reduce my time spend with them from now on, however, the Queen Mother never doubted Ying with the Crown Prince, so, this sweetie, please don¡¯t be angry, okay, don¡¯t think about it too much, Mother admits she¡¯s wrong, okay?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing finally raised his head, seeing the Queen¡¯s pair of cat eyes looking at him with a sulky look, the young man finally smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Her Majesty the Queen¡±


    ChenMing who heard Lan¡¯er¡¯s story gave BaiYing a sharp nce.


    ¡°This kid, so easy to bribe on, just a few words and you give up already.¡±


    BaiYing smiled so widely that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehehe this is all good stuff Brother, Ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t easily swayed at first, but, what can I do, seeing how many gifts there are, ouch, grandma will definitely like it.¡±


    ShinYa and others, including old man Pai,ughed at BaiYing¡¯s face at that time.


    ¡°Hehehehe of course Your Majesty, Her Highness the Princess must really like all these gifts¡±


    They finally arrived not far from the big gate of SanPo city.


    Several city guards in full uniform approached the group, checking the stamps and pass-letter from Old Pai and the young XinHua officials.


    BaiYing looked at old man Pai for a moment, finally, their brief meeting was about to end, old man Pai and the others couldn¡¯t stay in the Capital for too long as XinHua is currently still short of staff to build the pce, so everyone should return immediately.


    ¡°Old Pai¡±


    Old Pai and the young officials bowed their heads deeply in front of BaiYing, all saluting in unison.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Viceroy, we ask permission to leave no, may Your Majesty always be in good health and be happy,¡± said old man Pai.


    BaiYing smiled, he tried to hold back his tears, ChenMing came closer and put his arm around BaiYing¡¯s shoulder,


    ¡°Old Pai, please do tell Grandma, as long as ChenMing is here, no one will be able to bully our BaiYing, tell her so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about this innocent child¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of ChenMing¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Old man Paiughed.


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Highness Prince Chen, I will convey all that directly to her¡±


    ........


    BaiYing was still standing in front of the gate watching the XinHua Pce entourage leave the city. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ChenMing approached.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong brother? Why are you sighing like that, this kid, acting like an old man.¡±


    BaiYing nced at ChenMing sharply, his older brother was always teasing him, he turned his body, just ignore him.


    ¡°This brother¡±


    BaiYing continued his way back towards the main street of SanPo city, away from the city gate. The air was getting hotter, the sun was already higher overhead, towards noon, BaiYing pat his sore shoulder.


    ¡°Oh so tired, are we going back to the pce now? Em, Brother MingMing, how about we find something to eat at downtown? Ying really wants to enjoy the red bean soup that is sold in the middle of the city, I¡¯ve been thinking that suddenly, um, sis Yan, where is the shop?¡± he asked turning to Yan.


    Bi approached, she looked around carefully, they went to a small shop which was quite busy when BaiYing first sneaked out of the pce, but at that time they were in a hurry for fear of being chased by bad people, they have no time remember.


    ¡°Em please forgive me, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t remember either.¡±


    BaiYing put on an annoyed face.


    ¡°What the hell are you guys doing, then what now? Ying is in the mood to eat it¡±


    ChenMing approached, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just find any stall, eat and go home soon, big brother has a bad feeling for being outside the pce for too long¡±


    BaiYing had no choice but to follow his older brother who pulled him like a kid.


    ¡°Brother, what are we going to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine, the air is getting hot it¡¯s better to end our trip soon¡±


    Lan¡¯er walked beside ShinYa, the concubine was waving her fan as the air was getting hotter.


    ¡°Hey little brother, why don¡¯t we just go home, it wasn¡¯t this hot this morning, we¡¯re sweating like this, let¡¯s just go home¡±


    Lan¡¯er eximed as she followed BaiYing.


    ChenMing was just about to pull BaiYing into the smallne in front of the main road when he heard amotion in the alley.


    ¡°Hiatt! God damn it!¡± the sound of several people who were seen fighting, around dozens of people dressed like personal guards with several men dressed in ck in front of arge building, residents ran for their lives.


    ChenMing immediately stood in front of BaiYing, they had gone the wrong way, he thought.


    ¡°Who are they, brother? Why would anyone fight at noon like this?¡± BaiYing asked.


    Just as ChenMing was about to turn back to the main road, another group came from behind, which was probably friends of the ck-clothed thugs around there, arge number of them moving all at once towards BaiYing and the others.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Those people passed BaiYing and the others joined in the fight against the other camps. In an instant, the Crown Prince¡¯s pce soldiers in ordinary clothes had gathered in front of BaiYing and the others protecting them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s their brother?¡± asked Lan¡¯er who was afraid to hold BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly.


    BaiYing shook his head, it was certain that those people didn¡¯t attack them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Brother Ming Ming, let¡¯s just go home, forget about looking something to eat.¡±


    ChenMing nodded, he thought that too, SanPo city wasn¡¯t as safe as beforetely, is it really that something bad is going to happen? Somehow ChenMing has a bad feeling.


    Just as the group was about to walk back towards the main road, suddenly more people appeared in front of the road, people in personal bodyguard uniforms, they might just help their friends fight at the end of the road, ChenMing thought.


    However,


    ChenMing felt something strange, he sure saw one of those people looking at them, he tightened his grip on BaiYing.


    ¡°Master Shin, the first thing you have to do, is protected concubine Fu and the maids, we still have to be vignt no matter what¡± ChenMing whispered.


    ShinYa who was standing beside ChenMing nodded, he opened his palm ready to cast a protective spell if something bad were to happen, he also thought those people were suspicious, their grey aura spreading in the air, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    ChenMing pulled BaiYing slowly past the crowd of maybe around fifteen people, the pce guards were around twenty people, they definitely won in terms of numbers, but...


    ¡°Hiaaat!¡±


    Sure enough, suddenly several people who had been fighting at the end of the road ran towards them, all surrounding them in the middle of the road.


    ¡°No this isn¡¯t happening¡± ChenMing¡¯s hunch was right, in an instant, they were surrounded by a veryrge number of people.


    ShinYa immediately pulled Lan¡¯er and BaiYing¡¯s maids into a protective circle, they moved away from the group retreating towards the building while the soldiers were busy serving the sudden attacks of those people.


    ChenMing took out his sword which had been hanging from his waist from the start, even though BaiYing had mastered a high level of power, he still didn¡¯t know what risk the boy would take if he took out his power now.


    ¡°Insolent who are they?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 315

    315 Attacks


    The Crown Prince Pce¡¯s soldiers were not ordinary people, with their strength they could paralyze two enemies at once, it was very easy for them, these people were clearly just looking for trouble.


    ¡°Oh Lord Shin, who are they? Why did they suddenly attack us?¡± asked Lan¡¯er who had already moved away from the centre of the battle, the attackers were definitelying for BaiYing or ChenMing. In a dangerous situation like this, it was certain that ShinYa put the weakest person first, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to help ChenMing in the middle of a battle.


    ¡°Heh I don¡¯t know Concubine Fu, but, this is very strange, they seem to have nned it¡±


    BaiYing still holds ChenMing¡¯s hand tightly, did he need to expend his strength? For a moment the young man looked at his palm, if he did, not only the attacker would be seriously injured, but possibly the pce guards and ChenMing as well, he¡¯s afraid he might lose control of it.


    ¡°Brother what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Stay close and alert Ying, if it¡¯s necessary at a critical time just use your power, these people seem to have been targeting us with quite a lot of preparation¡±


    But the attackers were not formidable pce warriors, they would be taken down in the near future. As BaiYing looked at his surroundings, his eyes shone slightly as if he could sense danger approaching from the direction of the two-story building in front of them.


    ¡°Brother¡± BaiYing was just about to grab ChenMing¡¯s hand who was busy looking the other way when he heard the sound of someone falling,


    Brukk!


    .....


    The wind brought coloured powder towards them, which instantly made the pce soldiers fall one by one, it was poisonous powder.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± BaiYing eximed holding ChenMing¡¯s hand tightly as if only immobilizing the pce soldiers and not the invulnerable attackers, ChenMing immediately covered his nose.


    ¡°Idiot,e on Ying we have to go.¡±


    ChenMing was about to grab BaiYing¡¯s hand and run away, but something stopped him in his moves.


    ¡°Sheets!¡± the wind is quite loud.


    BaiYing stood where he was with his eyes wide open, something had stuck to ChenMing¡¯s left shoulder.


    ¡°Brother¡± a dart stabbed shallowly at ChenMing¡¯s shoulder, which instantly made the young prince limp and fell into BaiYing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°No Brother!¡± BaiYing was just about to turn his head to see where the attack came from when the next arrow hit his shoulder.


    BaiYing was weak, instantly the drugs in the arrowhead made him sleepy, it didn¡¯t take long for the young man to fall limp, just as someone had supported his body from hitting the ground.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ....


    A very calm atmosphere at the Eagle Pavilion.


    Like any other day, the Crown Prince is always surrounded by a lot of work piled up in his study, as if everything is always there, whether it¡¯s a new report or a routine monthly report, he didn¡¯t expect, being the Emperor¡¯s advisor to taking up so much of his time. That rotten Emperor, LuoXiang cursed in heart, as a Crown Prince, he should have the special right to determine his own work, while everyone thinks being a Crown Prince is fun.


    ¡°Bei, are there any developments in the official Kui¡¯s murder case?¡±


    BeiYau who was standing behind the Crown Prince approached and lowered his head before reporting.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, until now Young Master Xu, I mean, officer Xu has not received any new clues regarding the case, Official Gu has formed a special team for this case, but they say traces of the attacker¡¯s Officials Kui family seem to disappeared, even so, Officer Xu said they found new evidence on the bodies of the attackers, more like there were tattoo marks on their wrists, tattoos that had been forcibly removed with hot coals.¡±


    Hearing that LuoXiang stopped his hands, raise his head to look at BeiYau.


    ¡°A tattoo on the wrist? What, it¡¯s like what we think Bei? In that case, what did JuYu mean by leaving the bodies of their subordinates at the location if this was to be discovered by the pce? Did they do it on purpose? So that we know who they really are?¡±


    ¡°ording to Master Gu, thest traces that can be found to the origin of the attackers are from KuMu City, a small town at the foot of the mountain to the west of the SuiLian city border.¡±


    Crown Prince stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hem, what we guessed was right, that they were from SuiLian and its surroundings, just like what YingYing said¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, is there any possibility of being rted to the Viceroy? What, are theying to harm His Highness the Young King here?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    LuoXiang also thought like that, he looked far ahead.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about, and at a time like this he insists on getting out the pce, this is indeed very worrying¡±


    ¡°Rx Your Majesty, the young soldiers that following the Viceroy at this time are the best, they can defeat several other soldiers at once, and also, with Viceroy¡¯s ability now, no one can harm him, even Elder Yi is not his match¡±


    ¡°Still Bei, that kid is inexperienced at all, he is very hesitant and being overly cautious, his inner strength was so great, he could injure everyone including innocent people around him, of course, he wouldn¡¯t use it unless he had to, and, he was still a child, in his innocent mind, he still didn¡¯t feel ready to ept the fact that he had such a great power in his body, such an innocent and stupid child.¡±


    Crown Prince took a deep breath, he remembered what happened this morning, when he had juste out of the West Dragon pavilion heading to his study, ChenMing was already standing not far in front of therge door of the Pavilion, deliberately waiting for him.


    From what the young Prince had said, LuoXiang finally met the Queen at her residence.


    ¡°Mother, You certainly know what the punishment is for the people who gossip about the royal family? The lightest, one hundred of whips, sh the tongue, exiled far from the pce, do Mother realize what you have done?¡±


    The Queen who didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to meet her so early in her pavilion stuttered, the woman widen her eyes, she didn¡¯t expect all this matter to be so big, although, she should have guessed it before doing it


    ¡°Eh, hehe, Xiang¡¯er, this mother is senile, so does the old wives of the officials, we are not gossiping, it¡¯s just small talk between women, who said we are?¡±


    LuoXiang put his hands behind his waist, walked towards the Queen¡¯s beautiful parrot cage not far from the window, the little bright yellow bird was jumping up, left and right while singing in a loud voice.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er is just saying, Mother, it¡¯s just, Mother is an honourable Queen, don¡¯t you feel that you have lower down your level to associate with other people and talk nonsense? People may hear your words and think that the Queen is a careless and bad-mouthed woman, that¡¯s not good for reputation, isn¡¯t it?.¡±


    The Queen thought that what the Crown Prince said was true, what had she done?


    ¡°Oh, Xiang¡¯er is right, what should Mother do now? What, anyone else heard of it? Did Ying¡¯er hear it? Oh, the child will misunderstand, oh what should Mother do now? Poor child, I must have hurt his feelings.¡±


    LuoXiang walked over to the Queen who was sitting in her chair, Prince Crown slowly sat beside the Queen¡¯s chair and grabbed his teacup.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er could have sent guards to arrest the two women who were gossiping with Mother about the Crown Prince and his concubine, but, YingYing would definitely not like it, that kid would be even more distressed to know that someone else was being punished because of him, even though, that¡¯s how it should be, ording to the rules¡± LuoXiang casually lifted his teacup, blowing out the hot smoke for a while before taking a small sip.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, really can¡¯t stand to punish them with at least a hundredshes for being so presumptuous, heh my hand so itching¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯sst words made the Queen open her eyes wide in surprise.


    ¡°Eh hehe, Xing¡¯er, do You need to do that? They¡¯re just old people, they¡¯re not young anymore, don¡¯t know how much they can have, tenshes let alone a hundred, that¡¯s too much, hehe, um, what if just let Mother whos punished them, after all, your mother also indirectly joined in the talks with them, you will at least, let Mother save my face, right?¡±. said the Queen in an unenthusiastic voice.


    LuoXiang looked at the Queen, he slowly stood up from his seat, sped his hands behind his waist and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Well, that, depends on how YingYing¡¯s mood is, Mother knows, Xiang¡¯er can¡¯t manage this matter, YingYing is the Viceroy of WahYe, with his status, he could just back to his pce and build his country and be very strong, to Xiang¡¯er, YingYing is a love of my life, but to YueYang, YingYing is an asset that can¡¯t be taken for granted, what, Mother doesn¡¯t think that YingYing is as important as Xiang¡¯er to YueYang? How could Mother be so careless as to let those dirty mouths even say his name in vain? Mother, too careless.¡±


    The Queen bit her lip, she looked worried and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°What, Xiang¡¯er mean, that, little Ying, could get angry and leave YueYang? That is what it means? Ouch, then what should I do? Mother is so careless, ouch, this could be a big problem¡±


    ########

 Chapter 316

    316 It¡¯s easy


    Back at the Eagle Pavilion.


    Bokk bokk bokk bokk!!


    The sound of rapid footsteps entered the hall of the Eagle pavilion.


    The Crown Prince who was reading the report in his hands raised his head quickly, a young guard had already dashed in and knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is an attack in the middle of SanPo City, HIs Majesty the Viceroy and Prince Chen, disappeared¡± the young guard reported. The Crown Prince rose quickly from his seat.


    ...........


    The sound of people talking faintly, until finally, it was clear in BaiYing¡¯s ears, he opened his eyes, what just happened? He tried to draw back his memories and found himself lying in a carriage with ChenMing lying not far beside him, his cousin was still unconscious, obviously, whatever the drug is it was nothing to BaiYing, but not to his brother. He was just about to stretch out his hand to wake his brother up when he heard a loud noise outside the carriage which seemed to have just stopped moving.


    ¡°Greetings Miss!¡± male voices, more than one, these people weren¡¯t his match, he could easily have expended his inner strength and saved himself and his brother, but, BaiYing thought, who are they who¡¯s so brazen enough to attack them in broad daylight?


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t be careless, take the Viceroy and Prince to a safe ce, and don¡¯t let them escape, or else your life is at stake¡± a female voice, was quite soft from her voice, and they recognized him and ChenMing as Viceroy and Prince WahYe? Who are they?


    .....


    BaiYing was just about to shake ChenMing¡¯s body when there was a sound of movement as if the people were approaching, probably going to find out who they were before escaping.


    BaiYing quickly closed his eyes as the people entered the carriage.


    ¡°Miss, what are we going to do with them? The punishment will be very severe if they find out we did it¡± one man¡¯s voice was a bit deep, another man responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Miss, we still want to return to SuiLian after all this is done right?¡±


    BaiYing could clearly feel the soft fingers caressing his cheek,bing his front hair, as if for a while the person who touch him just stared at him in silence, the smell of body fragrance and low breaths, from the person who might be the Miss they called, BaiYing really wanted to open his eyes to see, but it could expose his act.


    ¡°You guys take it easy, when this is all over, we can all live anywhere freely, WahYe, will rise again, and the Viceroy will thank us for fighting the country back to him, and also, this YueYang, this country, won¡¯t nothingpared to WahYe which is so powerful, remember, you guys have to arrive at the location before tomorrow noon, or else every one of you will die in vain,¡± said the woman, from her voice she must be a young well-educateddy, BaiYing thought, and, they are nning a rebellion?


    Finally, not long after the people moved out of the carriage, BaiYing still had time to see the back of thest person to get out of the carriage, the man in long clothes with ancient motifs resembling WahYe¡¯s, however, it could just be a coincidence.


    It¡¯s bad, the young man thought, he must wake his brother up and get out of there as soon as possible, those people are preparing to take them so far away, and if see the light outside, it¡¯s still noon, meaning, they just being unconscious for a while, they probably haven¡¯t left SanPo city yet.


    ¡°Brother, Brother MingMing¡± BaiYing whispered while emitting a green light in front of ChenMing¡¯s temple, it didn¡¯t take long for the young man to open his eyes, he immediately pulled his body up with his eyes wide open as if he was surprised, almost shouted if it weren¡¯t for BaiYing covering his mouth.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    ¡°Be quiet, let¡¯s just get out of here¡±


    ChenMing was still trying to adapt to what happened, but he was quick to respond, the young man lowered BaiYing¡¯s hand, he felt his waist trying to find his sword, but it seems it¡¯s not there anymore.


    As if the carriage was about to move forward, ChenMing nced at BaiYing.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± he whispered, BaiYing thought, until he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Deliberately attracted the attention of the two men sitting at the front of the carriage.


    Quickly the two men sitting at the front of the carriage turned their heads, opened the door and poked their heads in, two men withrge bodies full of muscles and faces covered with hair and beards on their chins widened their eyes as they saw BaiYing and ChenMing who were already sitting down smiling at them.


    ¡°Hey you guys, where are we going?¡± BaiYing asked casually, the two men red, about toe forward to catch BaiYing and ChenMing back, but...


    Brukkk!!¡¯


    The two men¡¯s massive bodies were flung far out of the carriage, even crashing heavily onto the ground. They were already walking on a fairly deserted path, it seemed that it was still within the city as there was no way the carriage could pass so easily with BaiYing and ChenMing in it.


    The group of no more than ten people was ready to turn towards the attacking carriage when a strong wind burst out from inside the carriage.


    Whoosh!


    Blow everyone down so easily, BaiYing and ChenMing got out of the carriage gracefully.


    Those people were about to get up and attack again, when BaiYing, who was already some distance in front of the carriage, opened his arms wide, releasing white mes that instantly burned the carriage into a rapidly expanding fireball.


    The horses ran in panicked as soon after the leash¡¯s off.


    Heeeeee!


    The fallen attackers pulled their bodies back, eyes wide at what was happening, BaiYing¡¯s face at that time, spewing fire from his hands with a pair of glowing red eyes grinning with a very scary face.


    They were about to run but BaiYing formed a protective circle to prevent everyone from escaping, so there was no choice as the men lowered their bodies to their knees deeply.


    ¡°Please spare us Your Majesty Young King, please have mercy!¡±


    BaiYing was still wanting to y for a while when he heard the sound of galloping horses from the road behind them, the bluish-white mes that burned the carriage like a signal that attracted attention from afar, including the attention of the Crown Prince¡¯s troop that was rapidly approaching.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± LuoXiang eximed.


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, BaiYing turned his head and extinguished the fire in his hand, as well as his protective energy which was instantly dispersed so the men took the opportunity to flee quickly.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Seeing that BeiYau raised his hand high.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up and catch them!¡± he eximed.


    Immediately the Crown Prince¡¯s pce soldiers who were behind BeiYau stepped forward and stomped their horses after the people who were running on their feet towards the forest, of course, they manage to catch them so fast.


    LuoXiang got off his horse and approached BaiYing quickly.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± impatiently took BaiYing¡¯s hand to check on him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°YingYing are you alright? Is anything hurt? Let me look at you.¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Oh thank God¡± he pulled the young man who still had not had time to speak further into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s too much,¡± Chen Ming sneered, looking the other way.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine, but look what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he stroked BaiYing¡¯s back hair hugging the boy, spilling all his worries.


    ¡°Heh yeah, clever boy, YingYing can already control your power so well now.¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Obviously Your Majesty, so Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have to worry about Ying¡¯er anymore.¡±


    LuoXiang let go of his embrace, holding BaiYing¡¯s cheeks with his two palms, looking at BaiYing¡¯s pair of big round eyes that looked at him with a shining gaze.


    ¡°Hehe of course, but, I¡¯m still always worried about you, how is it? This kid.¡± Crown Prince pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    BaiYIng couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze on him, it was clear that the Crown Prince was really worried about him, LuoXiang grasp his hands tightly.


    ¡°How did His Majesty find Ying¡¯er here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can, actually I was looking the other way, but I heard a loud explosion here and white mes, who else has it besides my YingYing, this kid¡±


    ChenMing looked annoyed, seeing two love birds singing to each other in front of him. BeiYau approached him and handed the young Prince¡¯s blue whitish sword to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, here is your sword, the attacker left it with the wounded soldiers,¡± said BeiYau.


    ChenMing stretched out his hand to take his sword back.


    ¡°Thank you, Guard Bei¡±


    It was then that BeiYau¡¯s eyes went wide, seeing the blood on the young Prince¡¯s palm, he immediately grabbed it.


    ¡°Your Majesty you are injured¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t refuse the bodyguard to check his wound, even tore his clothes to wrap around the wound he got from a sharp object, he probably got it identally when he got out of the carriage, just a small wound, didn¡¯t even notice it before.


    ####

 Chapter 317

    317 Rebellions¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound Guard Bei, it¡¯s not even that painful¡±


    ¡°Still, my Prince, your hand shouldn¡¯t be hurt even if just a little, heh it¡¯s still bleeding¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing BeiYau¡¯s worried face, as if he had just been poisoned, oh yeah, talking about the poisons.


    ¡°Oh yeah, what about the guards? Then, lord ShinYa and the others? Were they poisoned too?¡± he asked, hearing that BaiYing who was still busy being caressed by the Crown Prince turned his head.


    ¡°Poison? What, are they okay Guard Bei?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand, pulling him towards his horse.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s go home soon, YingYing must be tired right?¡±


    BaiYing let the Crown Prince pull him and even helped him get on the horse with him, the group slowly made their way back towards the city. BeiYau and ChenMing followed him, along with many of the pce soldiers who had also captured the attackers back with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s important Your Majesty, Ying can help everyone get rid of the poison quickly, are Master ShinYa and the others okay? They didn¡¯t get poisoned either, did they?¡± he asked enthusiastically.


    .....


    Crown Prince hugged BaiYing who was sitting in front of him pulling the reins of his horse, walking slowly along the path, the sky seemed to be getting dark, it was already gettingte.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s just go back to the pce, this kid, didn¡¯t I tell you before, outside the pce is so dangerous, see what¡¯s happening now? I¡¯m not talking recklessly right?¡±


    ¡°Ying just wants to escort the group out of the gate, Ying will definitely be able to meet old Pai and the others for a long time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but look what happened, never mind, next time you can¡¯t just go out again¡±


    ¡°Heh, how troublesome¡± BaiYing grumbled.


    ¡°Oh Yeah, Your Majesty, we really need to return to the pce soon, it seems that the attackers know about me and Brother MingMing identity, they, are probably the rebel group from WahYe, they are nning to take Ying¡¯er and Brother MingMing away from the Capital¡±


    Hearing that the Crown Prince widened his eyes.


    ¡°Is that true? This is a very big problem, whoever it is, they are probably the ones who have been causing chaos in the Capital all this time.¡±


    ¡°Does that include the people who attacked the city officials when we just returned Your Majesty? They¡¯re probably people from WahYe right?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Crown Prince frowned deeply, he briefly nced at BeiYau, asking how did BaiYing find out about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Ying where did you hear about that? Who said that?¡±


    ¡°I heard from some guards who just brought the report letter from BaoYe, Your Majesty can¡¯t me them, this is because only Ying who is observant so I can guess it, but, is it true Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily Ying, BaoYe is still investigating this case, and this problem, is not YingYing¡¯s, it¡¯s better not to think too much about it¡±


    ¡°I also want that, Your Majesty, but, now Ying and Brother Ming Ming are involved because we almost get kidnapped, so, this is our problem too right?¡±


    ¡°The situation is heating up again, why are there so many rebels around YueYang, is YueYang so bad that everyone wants to rebel?¡±


    Crown Prince nced at BeiYau.


    ¡°Bei, take them to the city centre, meanwhile holding them in the city prison, more or less don¡¯t let anyone who nned all this know that their n has failed?


    BeiYau nodded,


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty.¡±


    The sun was setting at the end of the road, when the group had already entered the city centre, and split into two groups in the middle of the main road, one leading to the pce, the other to the SanPo city government centre.


    .........


    The Golden Dragon hall.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the guard, in the Emperor¡¯s study where the Emperor was still sitting behind the desk that night busy with all his daily reports, his advisor YaoLie standing beside him grinding solid ink for him to use.


    Shortly after the Crown Prince entered the study, lowered his head to salute the Emperor, it seemed that ShinYa hade with him that night.


    ¡°Servant pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor,¡± said ShinYa who lowered his body to his knees in front of the Emperor.


    The emperor raised his head, he had heard about this ShinYa for a long time but had not seen it in person, it is said that ShinYa is the third generation young shaman of General ShinLei, who is famous for his prowess in magic spells, one of the strongest pirs of XinHua country. The man immediately stood up from his chair, came out to greet the young shaman with a handsome bright face, a very attractive young man.


    ¡°Hehehehe Young master Shin, this is the first time I can see this kid,e, just stand up, don¡¯t let your knees touch the cold floor for too long,¡± said the Emperor helping ShinYa to stand up, ShinYa still lowered his head smiling.


    ¡°Hey, thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°My son, why did you just bring your new advisor here after so long, how about this, for a while, let him train with YaoLie in the Emperor¡¯s pce¡± whispered the Emperor.


    Crown Prince pulled his lips, with a sharp nce at his father, his nose puffed up, don¡¯t say that the masher was so excited because his advisor has a very attractive face.


    ¡°Ahem, Father, Xiang¡¯er thought there was no need, Master Shin is already able to do his job well, after all, I need Master Shin not only as a pce advisor but also an advisor of the Young King, does, Your Majesty the Emperor would like to talks directly to YingYing about this matter?¡±


    Hearing that the Emperor widened his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, Father will talk to the kid by myself, is it okay to invite him to the Emperor¡¯s pce?¡±


    Crown Prince misspoke, of course, the Emperor was much happier to see BaiYing, what was he suggesting that?


    ¡°You can¡¯t Father, looks like YingYing has been very busytely,


    ShinYa who was standing not far behind the Crown Prince squeezed his hand trying to suppressughter, the Emperor¡¯s face when being scolded by the Crown Prince was very funny, he was not like the great Emperor that everyone knows him all this time.


    ¡°This child, how stingy¡± Emperor grumbled.


    Before long, the Emperor and the Crown Prince were sitting at the round table in the centre of the study discussing a rather important matter, while enjoying tea and ying chess.


    ¡°So the rebel movement has started to emerge, heh, this was to be expected,¡± the Emperor said, it was gettingte at night, Crown Prince could not dy informing the Emperor of this matter, however, the Emperor was very calm.


    ¡°What does Father mean, as expected? Has this happened before?¡±


    Emperor looked at his Son, stroked his chin thoughtfully looking at his chessboard, put the white seed in the middle position. The Crown Prince put down his chess pieces then.


    ¡°In the past, there was a rebellion outside the capital of SanPo, around SuChou city, even KuiZang and LiuYang, all just small groups gathered together,stly, the Demon Valley group that carried out heinous experiments on humans to be much stronger, in the past, Emperor¡¯s father, that is your Grandfather most aggressively killed off those groups before expanding further, but, for some reason, Father has a feeling that they will attack one day with considerable force¡±


    Crown Prince thought.


    ¡°Did Grandfather ever find rebels from WahYe?¡± he asked.


    The emperor shook his head.


    ¡°No, before XinHua rise up, WahYe was known to be extinct, and recently Father just found out that my older brother in Medicine valley was actually the Prince of WahYe, previously those people were known as the ck water n, so they don¡¯t represent WahYe, right? is that right? Master ShinYa?¡± asked the Emperor turning to ShinYa who was standing behind the Crown Prince, ShinYa nodded, he raised his two fists in front of his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, that¡¯s right, before awakening there were indeed people from the ck Water n who were known to be the sessors of the WahYe tribe, however, they did not represent WahYe as a whole, even recently many new people who entering had no connection with the family of the WahYe¡¯s Soldiers who was the killed¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Princess WuLan said before, but right now we have to be careful Father, whoever they have nned everything so far as to intend to kidnap YingYing and Prince Chen, they, of course, hope their Viceroy doesn¡¯t involve and sided with YueYang when they carried out their actions¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, how about XiaoYing? Is he okay? Is it necessary to stay temporarily in the Emperor¡¯s pce to be safer?¡±


    Crown Prince looked at the Emperor with sharp eyes, he was just about to put his chess pieces into position but stopped his hand from looking at the Emperor¡¯s face for a moment, the person was not joking when he said that.


    ¡°This guy¡±


    ¡°I think The Crown Prince Pce is so safe too, and that kid is the most powerful person I know now, who can hurt him?¡±


    ¡°Really? That, very sweet and adorable Concubine of yours?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Father, so don¡¯t mess up with him¡±


    ¡°Wow¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 318

    318 All¡¯s Dead


    Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened at BaiYing¡¯s story at that time. They were already sitting together enjoying the morning air in the Peach Pavilion after BaiYing returned to the pce verytest night.


    ¡°Then, what is that person willing to do? Th-this is so dangerous little brother, are they really going to attack the pce? ouch, this could be a big problem¡± said Lan¡¯er while enjoying her breakfast at a round table in the courtyard of the Peach pavilion, not far from the big building, across the pond and a small bridge. Of course, the Eagle Pavilion, where the Crown Prince was seen sitting in his study with eyes watching BaiYing from afar, that person didn¡¯t seem like he would take his eyes off him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud, Sis, people will hear us, this is a very confidential matter, Ying¡¯er only tells you,¡± whispered BaiYIng.


    Lan¡¯er approached, her face looking serious.


    ¡°But this is a very big problem Brother, then what should Sister do to help you? Do you know who that person is?¡±


    BaiYing thought, he frowned.


    ¡°Em, I can¡¯t see her face, Sis, but Ying can smell the flower fragrance from the woman¡¯s body, smells so good, her skin is smooth, her sweet voices, from her voice it seems that she is indeed a beautiful young girl¡±


    Lan¡¯er thought.


    ¡°Beautiful girls, um, there are so many beautiful girls everywhere, are you sure there¡¯s nothing special about being able to recognize them?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Em no, but Ying can recognize the smell when that persones again, the smell, characteristic of her voice too, only, when are they going tounch their attack, if they have nned to kidnap Ying¡¯er and Brother MingMing, that means, they might have ns tounch the attack in no time soon.¡±


    Lan¡¯er bit her cherry while listening to BaiYing¡¯s story very carefully.


    ¡°That person, Brother, next time you don¡¯t have to hold yourself, why don¡¯t you arrest them right away? The problem will be solved soon right? You won¡¯t have to question and guess who the attackers are, this is very tensing.¡±


    ¡°The problem is Sis, we also have to know who the mastermind was, if Ying acted at that time, then whoever nned the attack would be difficult to find out, next time that person coulde andmit the sudden attack¡±


    The conversation between the two was getting more and more exciting, of course, both of them had to stop their conversation when they saw Fan¡¯er who hade that morning for their regr ss.


    ¡°Eh you guys havee, what are you talking about? Why are you guys starting to eat without me, you guys purposely avoiding me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fan¡¯er immediately sat beside Lan¡¯er enjoying their breakfast.


    ¡°Who¡¯s avoiding you? Sister Fan¡¯er has bad thoughts, anyways, who told you toete?¡± said Lan¡¯er.


    Fan¡¯er smiled,


    ¡°Hehehe forgive me, I¡¯m not sure what to wear today, as well as prepare clothes for tomorrow¡±


    BaiYing frowned, is there anything else going on tomorrow?


    ¡°What would happen by tomorrow Sis?¡±


    Fan¡¯er waved her handkerchief at BaiYing who was waiting for her answer.


    ¡°This little brother, why don¡¯t you know about this matter? Oh well, I don¡¯t me you, you guys just came back from a long trip, who didn¡¯t invite Sis Fan¡¯er toe with you, again, you guys really have the heart to leave me, why are you staying away from Big Sister, ouch, it¡¯s really sad...¡±


    ¡°Sister¡± interrupted BaiYing who had been waiting for an answer while Fan¡¯er was busy feeling sorry for herself.


    Fan¡¯er chuckled, BaiYing¡¯s eyes were already sharp.


    ¡°This kid, you really have no patience, it¡¯s not a big event, just the annual Pce meeting towards the end of the year, and usually all family members will be invited including the concubines and the little princes¡±


    ¡°Heh, Pce annual meeting, It sounds really boring,¡± said BaiYing.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s going to be fun Ying, there will be a dinner party, dance performance, magic¡±


    ¡°Sister didn¡¯t you enjoy it yesterday at the Queen¡¯s birthday, why do you like partying so much? This is called a waste of state money.¡± BaiYing was exasperated, he had just returned from a long trip but didn¡¯t seem to have time to rest, there were so many annual pce activities.


    Lan¡¯er chuckled, BaiYing¡¯s face was cute when he was angry.


    ¡°This little brother, calm down, how fierce you are, indeed the event is like that, it can¡¯t be helped, we just can onlye along, let¡¯s think this as something to eliminates our boredom once in a while¡± continued Fan¡¯er.


    ¡°Which part is eliminated boredom?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah Sis, tomorrow it will coincide with the big mega moon, we will be able to see the moon together in the Peony field, this will be very exciting¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying was silent, the celebration of the big mega moon.


    He hadn¡¯t a full year there, so he didn¡¯t understand that the pce¡¯s annual event included enjoying the big moon sighting at thest month of the year, time went by so fast, he remembered,st year he was still sitting at the porch of his house enjoying the big moon and its shadow which falls on the surface of his small fish pond in the backyard of his house, his room is indeed located at the back of his big house.


    ¡°Heh, so many things happened, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t know what day it is, sis.¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice was faintly be heard, he supported his chin with his hands with an unenthusiastic face.


    Lan¡¯er nced at Fan¡¯er, what her sister¡¯s words might have made BaiYing sad,


    ¡°Em, little brother, it might be a little cloudy tomorrow, maybe the moon won¡¯t appear perfectly, we don¡¯t have to watch it, just eat and watch the dance,¡± said Fan¡¯er, Lan¡¯er nodded quickly, both of them seemed to know what made the young man suddenly gloomy after putting on his fierce face earlier.


    ¡°Yeah I think so too, hemh, let¡¯s just eat sis, in the morning big sister will ask Le¡¯er to go to the market in the middle of the city and buy special ingredients for sister¡¯s cooking, even though the pce has ordered a lot of food but they definitely don¡¯t buy ingredients I need, um, for a very cold weather, Sister will make sweet meat and red bean-filled dumplings, you will definitely like it.¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .........


    Towards noon, at the Eagle Pavilion.


    LuoXiang sat in front of the table with many reports presented by CiaoTi, ShinYa also join him, stood not far behind him and read some reports that had confused the Crown Prince, the young shaman, the young adviser of the Crown Prince was trying to figuring out the meaning of some of the points that made the Prince The Crown Prince confused.


    ¡°This one Your Majesty...¡±


    With the windows wide open, of course the Crown Prince could still keep an eye on BaiYing from a distance.


    BeiYau approached from outside, quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± the young bodyguard bowed his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°What did you guys get, what did those people say?¡± he asked.


    BeiYau raised his head, he looked stuttered, after early in the morning he had left the pce on the mission of the Crown Prince to interrogate the men who kidnapped BaiYing and ChenMing and were about to take them out of the city.


    The Crown Prince raised his head, his big eyes looking at BeiYau sharp, the bodyguard didn¡¯t answer him immediately,


    ¡°Then?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, all prisoners, found dead, their mouths foaming with all the other senses oozing blood, they are poisoned¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped his hand¡¯s movement, looked at BeiYau,


    ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t official Hu himself guarding them all night? Has there been an attack?¡±


    BeiYau shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty,st night until dawn Official Hu still had time to see the prisoners in good condition, untilte in the morning, when breakfast arrived, the officer who brought food found the prisoners, all of them lying on the floor, previously there someone who still alive until thest painful moans of the dying prisoner.¡±


    The Crown Prince squeezed his fingers, deep in thought.


    ¡°These people, have prepared everything thoroughly, whoever the mastermind is they must have made preparations so that their subordinates can¡¯t talk to anyone when they are caught, they have poisoned and killed their own people¡±


    ¡°Who was being poisoned, Your Majesty? ¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    Crown Prince was surprised when he lifted his head and found BaiYing already standing at the door of his study, even though he had just seen the boy in Peach Pavilion¡¯s study room,


    ¡°YingYing? What are you doing here?¡± asked the Crown Prince, clearly, the young man¡¯s eyes were wide open looking at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Servant ss is over, um, but, Ying overheard if someone gets poisoned and dies? Are those the people we caught yesterday Your Majesty?¡±


    BeiYau backed away, while BaiYIng was approaching, Crown Prince immediately came out of his desk grabbing BaiYing¡¯s hand leading him to a table not far from his study.


    ¡°Em, this matter is still under investigation, but, it looks like they died from poisoning.¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 319

    319 Which Storm ?


    BaiYing was silent, his eyes looked far away, squeezing his hand on the table, Crown Prince grabbed the little hand and sped it,


    ¡°This is not your problem, why is Ying thinking about it? Those people just got what they deserve¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince with round big eyes, eyes that slowly started to tear up,


    ¡°That young woman said, that they have to take Ying and Brother MingMing to the appointed location before tomorrow morning, or else they will die in vain, those people, may not even understand what thedy means, which means they don¡¯t have any idea that they have been poisoned all this time, those people, are also afraid of getting in trouble for kidnapping Ying and brother MingMing, Your Majesty, whatever it is, Ying felt they didn¡¯t deserve to die such an agony death.¡±


    Crown Prince tilted his head looking at BaiYing¡¯s face closely, the young man had tears in his eyes,


    ¡°This kid, why are you so softhearted, you don¡¯t even know them, why are you suddenly crying like this? Stupid child,¡± said the Crown Prince, wiping the tears from Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks gently.


    The young man looked at the Crown Prince with a red face holding back sadness, he couldn¡¯t control his tears.


    ¡°Hush Your Majesty, they are so poor¡±


    Finally LuoXiang pulled BaoYing into his arms, ring at BeiYau and the others to leave the two of them in the room. BeiYau lowered his head before retreating towards the door, as did ShinYa and the other administrative officials.


    .....


    ¡°Shut sweet kid, why did you suddenlye and cry like this? heh¡± LuoXiang patted and stroked BaiYing¡¯s back which was shaking from crying,


    ¡°Heh such a crybaby¡±


    ...


    In the BaoYe forensic office,


    GuYe was still standing in front of the bodies of the prisoners who had just been brought from the SanPo city official prison, even though the city headquarters had its own forensic team but these people were Crown Prince¡¯s prisoners, and this case was very important because it was rted to Pce, it¡¯s on BaoYe¡¯s jurisdiction.


    XuYi approached from outside.


    ¡°Master Gu¡± the young man bowed his head in respect for a moment.


    ¡°Officer Xu, look at these people, they all died with five senses of bleeding, this is verymon poisoning.¡±


    XuYi nodded,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Gu, even being exposed to rat poison will cause the same reaction, all organs will melt and burn, blood is pouring out of every five sense orifice, this is very cruel.¡±


    GuYe stroked his chin. AnHu approached after finishing his written report.


    ¡°But this is not the same poison Master Gu, this poison does not work immediately, it stays in the body until it is time to react, if look at the symptoms and color of the victim¡¯s skin after death, not long after it will look purplish, there are some faint ck spots, the first possibility might be the very famous MeiHua flower poison.


    GueYa and XuYi turned their heads, looking at the young man who had been the main coroner in BaoYe since BaoYe was first founded.


    ¡°MeiHua Poison?¡± especially XuYi who heard the name for the first time.


    GuYe turned his head. Seeing AnHu asked the young man to exin what that MeiHua poison meant to XuYi.


    ¡°Poison MeiHua doesn¡¯t have a strange smell, initially it resembles the smell of ordinary MeiHua flowers, it is known that the person who gave the poison was probably a young woman so no one would suspect when the poison was ingested by them, and this poison has a duration of daily, from the time of exposure to poison to a day after that, if they don¡¯t get the antidote on time, this poison will immediately attack all organs of the body that explode inside, this poison is very dangerous, the incubation distance of this poison varies, some are instantly eaten, the victim will immediately die, they call it a Red MeiHua¡±


    XuYi nodded.


    He thought for a moment.


    ¡°His Majesty the Viceroy once said he smelled the sweet scent from the woman who kidnapped them, Master Gu, does this mean, that woman gave poison to her own men? Then, what are they doing after this?¡±


    GuYe thought,


    ¡°With this the attackers might have nned something big, they might be going to attack the pce, but, are they that stupid? YueYang Pce had extremely tight security, there was no way they would have been able to enter were it not for being invited by the pce itself.


    XuYi opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Master Gu, within a day the pce will again open its doors to art representatives from outside the area, a cultural festival will be held in the near future in SanPo city and some have already arrived in the capital a few days ago, that¡¯s how the attackers could enter, they might using the art worker pass that was deliberately invited¡±


    Hearing that GuYe widened his eyes as if he had just realized something,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is serious, we must inform the Crown Prince as soon as possible,e on officer Xu¡± said GuYe who wasted no time rushing out of the room, XuYi followed him.


    .......


    The birds chirp and fly cheerfully from the highest branch of the tall trees among others a very beautiful and peaceful garden.


    One of the quiterge pavilions in the Imperial Pce, the Emerald pavilion upied by one of the Emperor¡¯s most beloved concubines, that morning the Emerald pavilion had weed a fairly important guest who had arrived before the sun shone on the pavilion which was dominated by blue, the Emperor¡¯s concubine¡¯s favourite colour, Concubine SuPing, or Ping¡¯er.


    His guest that morning was none other than a handsome, silver-haired man who was already sitting in the courtyard enjoying breakfast with Ping¡¯er who always looked attractive, a handsome and sweet man at the age of thirty-five, who always looked so fresh much younger than his age. Who else could the silver-haired handsome man crack a few jokes to hear Ping¡¯er¡¯s sweetughter if not Elder Yi, the man indeed had so many activities and free time there, he even visited the Emperor¡¯s concubine¡¯s residence that morning.


    Ping¡¯er¡¯s routine as the others morning, enjoying the fresh air, sitting in the garden and cleaning his lute with the clean cloth.


    ¡°Heheheh Master, how can that be, Ping¡¯er can only y a little music, not so many songs that Ping¡¯er masters, all as long as His Majesty the Emperor is happy¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe that rotten child doesn¡¯t like music at all, if not for Ping¡¯ er or which beautiful woman who yed it he might have fallen asleep¡±


    Ping¡¯er chuckled again at Elder Yi¡¯s words,


    ¡°Ping¡¯er thought so too Master, Master really knows His Majesty very well.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe of course I knew him so well, that snotty boy¡±


    While talking, suddenly there was a groan from Ping¡¯er.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Elder Yi turns fas to check on the young man.


    ¡°What happens¡±


    Ping¡¯er smiled, he identally hurt his finger while cleaning the surface of his lute.


    Elder Yi approached and held the young man delicate hand, a little bit of blood dripping from his index finger.


    ¡°Oh its bleeding¡±


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s always like this, Ping is always clumsy¡±


    Elder Yi opens his palm releases the warm power and heals the young man wound instantly, still, he keeps holding that hand, even raising it higher and smelling it.


    ¡°Emh, Concubine Su, indeed have very smooth and delicate hand, smells so good too¡±


    Ping¡¯er smile, the man really have masher eyes looking at him, why he thinks they are the same person?.


    ¡°Yes, indeed Teacher, my Ping¡¯er hand indeed so delicate and smells so good too¡± Ping¡¯er widen his eyes, suddenly Emperor already there, where the guard voice who suppose to warn everyone?


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡± Ping¡¯er pull his hand, this Emperor going to be so fussy after looking at the scene just now.


    Yeah, that can¡¯t be helped, the Emperor¡¯s eyes re at his ¡®former¡¯ Teacher.


    Elder Yi lowers his head pay respect to the Emperor who¡¯s already there at the very early morning.


    ¡°My deep respect, Your Majesty, what wind that blows Your Majesty toe here this early?¡± asked Elder Yi.


    Emperor stroke his chin, smile at his Teacher.


    ¡°That¡¯s, what Pai¡¯er suppose to asked Teacher about this, which storm blow my handsome Teacher, to visit my Ping¡¯er this early morning¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehehe that must be the very warm storm that blows me toe here¡±


    The Emperor then held the young man¡¯s hand, he smiled broadly at his beloved Concubine.


    Ping¡¯er smiled with his eyes ring at the man.


    ¡°Eh Yeah, Your Majesty, what made Your Majesty visit Ping¡¯er so early? Amazing, does Your Majesty really have free time to visit Ping¡¯er now?¡± Ping¡¯er said that as if he was ming the Emperor who rarely came to his Pavilion, especially at this time.


    The Emperor chuckled, he stood so close to his sweet Concubine, he could smell his beautiful and fragrant hair.


    ¡°Hehehe Ping¡¯er, you know how my time is, I really want toe here but it¡¯s so hard to find time, PingPing don¡¯t look at me like that¡±


    Ping¡¯er pursed his lips, Sweet-mouthed Emperor always knows how to persuade him, that man always does.


    Elder Yi covered his mouth whileughing.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡±


    #######

 Chapter 320

    320 The Pce¡¯s Meeting


    The Golden Dragon Hall is bustling at noon, gold-dominated gs have adorned every corner, fresh flowers with very beautiful shapes and colours have been arranged so beautifully. The high ranking pce officials had entered the hall since morning, they were wearing their full formal attire.


    ¡°Hehehehe, this is really good,¡± several senior officials entered first, high-ranking officials consisting of ministers and state secretaries entered regrly taking the seats provided.


    ¡°Please, please¡± The young one of course politely gave way and the main seat to the elder, the higher-ups of the pce who lived outside the capital area had alsoe.


    The Pce¡¯s annual meeting was held half a month towards the end of the year, all the invited dignitaries of course were officials who were well-known for their contributions to the region as well as the pce, providing welfare for many people and not doing anything to the detriment of the pce. The reports that the Crown Prince receives and studies every day include seeing how the area is developing around SanPo, and it is not easy to choose honest officials becausetely there have been so many injustices in every area, power makes people forget themselves and think they can do whatever they want without being noticed by others.


    That afternoon Emperor YaoLie¡¯s main advisor had already checked the surroundings of the Dragon Hall to wee the officials who came, of course, all the officials would lower their heads to see the old man approaching them.


    ¡°Greetings, adviser Yao, may the advisor always be healthy and happy,¡± said several old officials who were still standing in front of the big door.


    YaoLie chuckled while stroking his beard, he wouldn¡¯t normallye out of the Emperor¡¯s study were it not for the Emperor himself telling him to, ording to the Emperor, YaoLie is getting old and needs to go out to enjoy the sun once in a while, well it¡¯s true, the old man in his sixties skin does look pale because he rarely goes out, he doesn¡¯t like the outside the room, but this time, what option does he have? The Emperor has warned him, if he doesn¡¯t want to attend this year¡¯s meeting, he will be transferred to the Pce¡¯s external rtions affairs department, which for sure, will have a lot of work outside the room, he didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Hehehe, wee, gentlemen, pleasee in and enjoy the event.¡±


    Before long, from the doorway, a group of pce families began to enter,


    .....


    ¡°His Highness the Second Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    The Second Prince came with his very beautiful and shiny concubines in beautiful clothes. The handsome man smiled seeing the officials who immediately bowed their heads respectfully as he entered the hall.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness Second Prince¡±


    Shortly after that the Crown Prince also arrived, came with BaiYing, concubine Fu and concubine Lui and their little maidservants, BaiYing¡¯s face was shining with beautiful clothes dominated by a yellow colour, it was XinHua¡¯s signature clothes, and today he had the opportunity to wear, of course, he can¡¯t hide his excitement of that.


    Crown Prince¡¯s hand gripped BaiYing tightly. His face was serious just raising his hand to receive the greeting from the officials, LuoXiang¡¯s eyes still nced at the Second Prince who was already sitting in his ce, this time he would not let BaiYing sit among them like before.


    The event was quite calm, of course for BaiYing it was very boring, his eyes watered from the sleepiness that continued to attack him, he couldn¡¯t yawn widely, no matter what, he had to save the Crown Prince¡¯s face, lest other people say that the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine was sloppy and not know manners.


    ........


    On the border of the city of SanPo, among the tall and lush trees, there were several shadows streaking from tall trunks to other trunks with light bodies,


    ¡°Hiaatt!¡± screaming sounds, apanied by sword strikes, several ck shadows were seen chasing each other with several people in shiny clothes like pce guards, one of them was BeiYau who had drawn his sword chasing the person they had been stalking since morning,


    BeiYau smirked, although tired, for him it just getting hotter to chase after his enemy who was standing in front of him now, JuYu, thanks to several days lurking and chasing out the clue, BeiYau and his men managed to follow and find the ce, where the man was gathered his men.


    ¡°Hehe, Master JuYu, or if I¡¯m not mistaken, General JiFu¡±


    JuYu smirked, he was ready to attack, although BeiYau¡¯s ability could not be underestimated, he was a general who used to be able to defeat ten formidable men at once, this is nothing to him,


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like its so impossible to deceive the pce, you figure this out very quickly, Royal Guard Bei¡±


    BeiYau straightened his body.


    ¡°Heh, also can¡¯t underestimate Lord JuYu, since when did you know that I was the Royal Guard Bei, that means, you also knew who His Majesty really was from the start?¡±


    JuYuughed,


    ¡°Hehehehe sadly I¡¯m wasn¡¯t, this senile old general is so stupid that he didn¡¯t expect to have stood up and spoken so closely to His Highness the Crown Prince as well as His Highness the Viceroy WahYe, heh, that stupid kid, he couldn¡¯t help but bow to YueYang, while the fact is he can raise WahYe to be the unrivalled number one country, he is really such a naive kid, but, hey, he will change his mind when all this ends¡±


    BeiYau smirked, the news about BaiYing and ChenMing that those people failed to kidnap had not yet reached this person¡¯s ears, he had to follow the charade,


    ¡°Where do you and your men n to take His Majesty the Viceroy and Prince Chen? Do you know what you¡¯ve been doing? This means plotting a rebellion, the punishment is death as a traitor, really didn¡¯t expect you used to be the great general of the venerable YueYang.¡±


    JuYu smirked again, this time he seemed to be holding back anger, the veins on his face clearly visible, the sudden change in emotion,


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me with that, such a disgraceful name and title, even I am disgusted to call myself the great general of YueYang!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? I thought, why do you hate YueYang so much, is it because you have been humiliated by the pce? Who found you had yed with another General¡¯s wife and even got her pregnant? When was that, twenty years ago?¡±


    Hearing that JuYu widened his eyes, he looked very angry.


    ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s all just nder! Never insult other people if you don¡¯t know the truth!¡±


    BeiYau purposely provoked the man¡¯s anger, and he seemed to have seeded,


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s the truth, giving you the punishment of leaving the Capital on foot is very light, but what makes you so vengeful is, being humiliated along the way where the citizens throw you with rotten fruit and vegetables, even animal dung, it makes you swear to take on revenge, but, hey, have you really underestimated the pce? This, is too easy, isn¡¯t it? You even tantly attacked in the board daylight, but now, this might be the end of your n, master JuYu¡±


    XuYi had already dashed to BeiYau¡¯s side after sessfully knocking out some of the JuYu underlings who were now surrounded in front of them.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    The two of them watched JuYu warily, the man might try to run away, but instead, he smiled as he drew therge sword tethered to his back.


    ¡°Hehe, that, what you think Guard Bei, but, this is good, at least less one Guard Bei in the pce,e on, advance at once.¡±


    As if realizing something, BeiYau¡¯s eyes widened,


    BeiYau looked around him, he brought his special troops from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce chasing the attackers after this morning the SanPo city investigators¡¯ office was burned on purpose, so without thinking twice they ran there, however, they might have been lured to get away from the pce, they were far away in the northern part of SanPo city.


    Even so, BeiYau smirked, he took out his sword from its scabbard and prepared to attack.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Yi is in the pce, who can throw a tantrum in his presence? You might just suffer a crushing defeat.¡±


    JuYu smiled again.


    ¡°He, that, maybe yes, but, can that Elder Yi, be able to resist the mighty poison of the MeiHua Flower that suddenly attacked? Even a very strong person wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the poison for long, this would be very interesting, I wonder how long he could stand?¡±


    XuYi widened his eyes at BeiYau, he straightened his body


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    BeiYau was ready to attack, freeze this person as fast as they can, would help them find out who was going to attack inside the pce, they had to do it very quickly.


    ¡°Officer Xu, catch him immediately, fast!¡± BeiYau shouted stomping his foot at JuYu who was already prepared with his sword.


    ¡°Yes, Guard Bei!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 321

    321 Among them?


    The event run so boringly, voices of the officials who continue to take turns giving their reports not yet stopped, soon it would be time for awarding the elected officials by the Emperor himself.


    While BaiYing was enjoying his very boring time there, by eating, his mouth bloated and busy chewing therge amount of food that had entered his mouth, he looks like a rabbit.


    ¡°This kid, don¡¯t eat too much, look at this mess,¡± said the Crown Prince, cleaning BaiYing¡¯s lips which were left with food crumbs.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is delicious Your Majesty, Her Majesty the Queen said there will be a lot of new food from the selected cooks¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Queen who was sitting beside the Emperor, seen on the right and left of the Emperor and the Queen also sat several of the Emperor¡¯s concubines, including Ping amongst them, the young man looked especially refreshing in his bluish and white silk garments that wave by the wind.


    Crown Prince smiled at BaiYing¡¯s cute face,


    ¡°Of course, Queen Mother knows it¡¯s your favourite so purposely prepared a lot of delicious food here, um, the event will take a break for two hours and continue into the afternoon, is YingYing tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯m so bored, can Ying go back to the pce during the break to take a rest?¡±


    Crown Prince nodded,


    .....


    ¡°Of course¡±


    .......


    By the next event,


    The guests had returned to their seats, it was past noon and the next event was entertainment and meals for all, the art workers had alreadye into the dragon hall, the middle age¡¯s men and beautiful, delicate-faced young women carrying musical instruments ranging from harp to zither and long flute, this is the event that BaiYing has been waiting for.


    ¡°Wow, this is going to be fun.¡±


    Lan¡¯er walked beside him, they had rested all afternoon in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce and returned in thete afternoon to enjoy the next event, this was what BaiYing was looking forward to the most.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, we have to go to our seats, the show is about to start.¡± BaiYing rushed into the hall, watching from a distance the artists who had already arrived, but as he rushed, suddenly his hairpin fell.


    ¡°Ouch¡± Yan and Bi immediately approached him holding the hairpin so it didn¡¯t fall to the ground, finally, the young man had to turn his body towards his two maids, skipping the group of dancers that passed behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty please be careful¡±


    Fan¡¯er approached.


    ¡°Brother, why are you in such a hurry, the stage isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, he turned his head quickly, his nose smelled something very familiar, a smell he would not forget because it was so important, he straightened up to see the group of dancers in slightly open and transparent clothes who just passed by.


    ¡°Erm Sis, were those dancers who passed by just now?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lan¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, people who don¡¯t know the rules, seeing concubines here but they just walk like that without bother to pay any respect, it¡¯s very rude¡±


    BaiYing looked carefully at the girls who wore transparent veils on their faces, he was about toe forward to take a closer look if it wasn¡¯t that Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand was holding him.


    ¡°Eits Brother, where are you going? We are going to our seats right?¡±


    The young man thought, if there really was the person he thought was there, it would be very dangerous for everyone, he had to do something, he pulled thedies hand.


    ¡°Eh Sis, um, why don¡¯t you go back to the Crown Prince Pce, um, just take a rest in the pavilion for the rest of the day.¡±


    Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er looked at BaiYing with shrunken eyes, what the young man was thinking, with faces of indistinct smiles and had them return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce while they had arrived at the door of the Dragon hall.


    ¡°Brother what are you talking about? We want to enjoy the event, of course, we have to stay here, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Fan¡¯er eximed, but BaiYing¡¯s hand was still holding the two of them.


    ¡°Big Sister just listen to Ying¡¯er this time, well, there will be a very tedious and long event, if not for Ying¡¯er having to apany His Highness the Crown Prince maybe Ying¡¯er wouldn¡¯t want toe here either¡±


    Fan¡¯er let go of BaiYing¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Brother, there will be a very exciting dance and music event, which part is boring, don¡¯t talk much we should just go inside.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked at Lan¡¯er as if asking for her help, Concubine Fu seemed to understand what BaiYing¡¯s gaze meant, she swallowed hard, while holding Fan¡¯er¡¯s hand she asked.


    ¡°Is it really that big? Then, will you guys be okay?¡± Lan¡¯er asked.


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°Yes Sis, of course, Ying¡¯er can take care of myself, but if you are here, it will be much more difficult for Ying¡¯er to take care of everything.¡±


    Fan¡¯er turned to Lan¡¯er, she frowned deeply.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Then Big Sister¡¯s will return to the pce, you must be careful,¡± Lan¡¯er said.


    Before Fan¡¯er asked further, Lan¡¯er had already grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing? Come on we have to go in, why are we leaving again? Lan¡¯er¡¯s sister¡± eximed Fan¡¯er.


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t be noisy, Lan¡¯er have a stomachache, Sis, we have to go back as soon as possible, but Sister muste along, Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to while you enjoying the event and Lan¡¯er is not¡±


    They headed towards the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, followed by their servants.


    ¡°But sister, I want to enjoy the show, why do you only think about yourself, ach well, alright then, we have to hurry and get back before the event ends, what a hassle¡±


    BaiYing smiled seeing how strongly Lan¡¯er pulled Fan¡¯er¡¯s hand away, he turned to his two maids, Yan and Bi who were watching with pitying eyes.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, we will stay with Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°No Sis, if there really will be an attack then this will be very dangerous, you guys better go back to the pavilion and prepare my bathwater, tonight Ying¡¯er wants to take a bath in fragrant water.¡±


    Bi lowered their knees in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, we beg to stay here.¡±


    BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh you guys, if you don¡¯t listen to me, you guys might die sillyter, and after that, Ying¡¯er will be alone because no one will serve Ying¡¯er anymore, this is really sad, isn¡¯t it? Do you guys have the heart to leave Ying¡¯er alone?¡±


    Yan and Bi were on the verge of tears, the two soft-hearted maids couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, we will not leave Your Majesty alone.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, hurry back to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, obey Ying¡¯er this time, okay?¡±


    The two little maids looked down for a moment, looking at each other, before nodding their heads.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Meanwhile, inside the hall the Golden Dragon guests seemed to have regrouped, as well as the Emperor who had already taken their seat, Empress was not seen there yet, that¡¯s good, BaiYing thought, fewer people would be better, he couldn¡¯t guess what those guys were up to, but this was definitely not a good thing.


    Crown Prince was already sitting in his seat next to the Emperor, they seemed to be talking quite seriously.


    The sound of music performances was loud, echoing throughout the room, making everyone smile at the beauty of the sound of the zither, harp and flute mingling in the air to make a beautiful and pleasant rhythm.


    Seen at the table near the side door, Elder Yi and ChenMing who were sitting alone, both were busy chatting while enjoying their meal.


    ¡°Hehehe they look refreshing, look at those young girls, Prince Chen you have to hang out a lot and see the outside world, even though the girl from WahYe is famous for their peerless beauty, but seeing other girls can also make your eyes shine,¡± said Elder Yi.


    ChenMing who was enjoying his tea smiled, saw several girls who wore clothes that were thin enough to show their curves, the bottom line of the man in front of him was indeed a masher, whether it was the food on the table or the scene in front of him that made him salivate.


    ¡°Hehe Elder Yi, nothing can be missed from your eyes, well, they are indeed beautiful and refreshing girls, it can¡¯t be denied.¡±


    As the two were talking to the point ofughing, someone approached one who resembled BaiYing, but, wearing a veil that covered the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Wow, where did this beautiful girle from?¡± ChenMing asked shifting BaiYing¡¯s hand who was sitting beside him to get a better look, the young man saw with wary eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes that were very eye-catching.


    BaiYing patted ChenMing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, this is Ying¡¯er, howe you didn¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, of course, they recognized the young man, but he was behaving strangely, why cover his face with a shiny silk cloth like the dancers who were about to perform.


    ¡°Hahahaha XiaoYing what are you doing? Do you want to do a dance?¡± asked Elder Yi.


    ##################

 Chapter 322

    322 Who is She?


    BaiYing turned his head towards the stage, the next show was about to start, he should have immediately warned the Emperor and the Crown Prince, but if he was there, the one who n the attack will definitely see him, whoever the girl kidnapped them yesterday, that girl was among the guesses, and before revealing who it was, BaiYing couldn¡¯t allow himself to be recognized by the girl who did know him.


    ¡°Eh, brother, Ying¡¯er feels that our kidnapper is might among the performer¡± BaiYing¡¯s words made ChenMing a little surprised, he turned to the group of dancers who were getting ready to go on stage,


    ¡°Performer? You mean one of them?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°But what will they do? What, spreading poison on everyone?¡± Bai Ying continued.


    Meanwhile, Elder Yi who heard BaiYing¡¯s words looked very calm.


    ¡°Then? Just let them give it a try, there¡¯s such great XiaoYing and Elder YiMan here, why be afraid? That person is only looking for death,¡± said Elder Yi.


    Bai Ying turned his head.


    ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate them, old man, ording to His Highness the Crown Prince, it is possible that the poison of the red MeiHua Flower can paralyze nerves in an instant if it is ingested or inhaled, at that time everyone would not necessarily realize that they had been poisoned, even Elder Yi¡¯s profound strength won¡¯t be able to defeat it¡±


    .....


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any powerful poison that can cripple this old man, but if it¡¯s true that the poison is so powerful, what¡¯s really worrying is that if the assant¡¯s main goal is the Emperor, that Pai¡¯er hasn¡¯t trained in a long time, whether he can withstand the poison long enough with mediocre internal strength,¡± said Elder Yi then took a sip of the wine.


    The music began to sound, the dancers had gone up to the stage showing their movements wiggling their beautiful bodies carefully, even though the girls were dancing a little bit exotically but it was one of the regional dances that were quite famous and were shown to high-ranking officials, they were one of the dance troupes that the pce had known for a long time, there should be very little chance of an attacker, unless, someone sneaked in without them knowing.


    BaiYing turned his head towards the Crown Prince, who was busy chatting with the Emperor not far in front of their seat, although not so far away but he couldn¡¯t approach him now.


    As if he could read BaiYing¡¯s thoughts, Crown Prince turned his head, he immediately recognized the young man even though he was wearing a veil, frowning at what he meant by wearing a veil like a dancer.


    As he was about to stand up, the Emperor¡¯s hand tapped his shoulder.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er look at them, what a beautiful dance¡±


    Crown Prince couldn¡¯t move much, even though he had been wanting to get close to BaiYing, that rotten Emperor, LuoXiang thought, he deliberately pranked him knowing he couldn¡¯t stay away from his concubine, really annoying.


    However, until the dance ended, nothing strange happened, let alone an attack, how could that possibly happen, while the guarding of the Golden Dragon hall was very tight and multiplied, even dancers or anyone else would not be able to pass through the guard without a clear identity.


    Queen seemed to have joined the Emperor, all just the meaningless anxiety from BaiYing alone.


    BaiYing sat on his chair in deep thought until his brow furrowed, as the Crown Prince slowly approached him. Just as the young man was about to turn his head and stand up, the Crown Prince was already standing behind him, causing BaiYing to fall back down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The veil that covered the lower part of BaiYing¡¯s nose almost fell off as he sat back with the Crown Prince above him holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°My dear, why do you look so attractive tonight? Wearing a veil, showing your very beautiful eyes to everyone, this, not good, you purposely made this big brother of yours very alert.¡±


    BaiYing pushed Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him, he sat back up straight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why did Your Majesty surprise me? All a sudden.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled mischievously, he was about to pull BaiYing¡¯s veil but the young man held his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to wear a veil? Although it¡¯s good that no one will be able to see how attractive my YingYing¡¯s face is, everyone here already knows you, so, why bother to hide it again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Your Majesty, since everyone recognizes me, even our kidnapper back then, she was among the guests, we can¡¯t be careless if that assant sees Ying¡¯er¡¯s face and she finally thwarts the attack and we¡¯ll never know who that person really is.¡±


    LuoXiang frowned, he looked at the performers who had been putting on a very impressive show since then.


    ¡°Guests, you mean those performers? That is impossible Ying, they were few people who had been allowed to enter the pce through many strict selections, every detail down to the closest and furthest family, neighbours or anyone in their social circle, the pce did not arbitrarily enter people into such a strict pce. These guards and I recognize them, those people have always been the same.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, looking at the dancing girls who came down from the stage and paid deep respects to the Emperor and Empress, who waved at them allowing them to stand and back to their ce. That¡¯s right, it was impossible for the pce to let just any random people enter, but, then, who was the attacker? Where is the girl? Although not sure they were among these people, BaiYing still had to be vignt.


    ....


    The battle arena in the forest is getting fiercer.


    The resistance from JuYu¡¯s men could not be underestimated, even though the strength of BeiYau¡¯s best fighters was extraordinary but they took a long time to knock out some people, and many managed to escape despite being chased by the guard as fast as they can.


    BeiYau and XuYi were busy serving JuYu, who finally BeiYau was able to drop onto the ground, his longsword was already stuck to the neck of the around sixty-year-old man, he tried to resist and would rather die but XuYi¡¯s hands and body sit on his back held him on the ground and paralyzed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anything silly old man, at least you can still see the sun if you give up now,¡± said BeiYau in cold and t words, his eyes re as he¡¯s ready to kill the man as the Crown Prince order him, but he still needs him now.


    JuYu smirked, his lips bleeding from BeiYau¡¯sst strike which hit his chest so hard, that Pce guard was indeed not his match.


    ¡°Hehehe, see at the morning sun, is that so important? No sun will shine beautifully if our n failed.¡±


    BeiYau took a deep breath, he nced at some of his subordinates who immediately approached and tied JuYu¡¯s feet and hands, rummaging through the man¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°The sun will still shine, just because you don¡¯t like all things that beautiful, doesn¡¯t mean everything has to go ck with you, somehow you just pitying yourself, short-minded, on other hand, you actually can live in peace with all the conveniences you have, you and your men abilities are above others, it¡¯s a pity that someone who used to work in the pce could think so low as this¡± BeiYau said.


    BeiYau nced at his men who searched the man¡¯s body, they had to find a clue as to who entered the pce to carry out the attack, the sky was already night, hopefully, they weren¡¯t toote.


    The young guards shook their heads, they couldn¡¯t find anything under the man¡¯s clothes.


    JuYu smirked again.


    ¡°Heh, do you guys think we¡¯re stupid? Whoever that person is, maybe he has done his thing now, you guys are toote, Guard Bei, and that bitch, maybe dead by now, let that person feel the excruciating pain with all of her internal organs melting in so slowly that she dies in two eyes popping out, she deserves it, this still too good for her¡±


    BeiYau widened his eyes, he pressed the tip of his sword against the man¡¯s neck in an instant he could just stab him to death.


    ¡°Who do you mean? Who¡¯s this bitch you¡¯re after? You guys went through all this trouble just to kill one woman, isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡±


    JuYuughed, heughed heartily even though his chest hurt from his internal injuries, heughed even though blood kepting out of his mouth, BeiYau¡¯s punch hit the core of his heart, even so, the man stillughed with shining eyes as if he had won the fights.


    ¡°hahahahaha, this is really worth doing, everything is worth doing, hahahaha!¡±


    XuYi who searched JuYu¡¯s men approached, he carried a scroll resembling a letter of assignment from the pce in his hand, it was the seal of the YueYang pce.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    Bei¡¯s eyes widened, he recognized the stamp very clearly, especially the logo of the division which was sculpted on the scroll.


    ¡°This¡±


    BeiYau without thinking rushed off.


    ¡°Damn it! I know this,e on Officer Xu, we must get back immediately, hopefully, we¡¯re not toote.¡±


    Meanwhile, the captive JuYu was stillughing out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha it¡¯s useless Bodyguard Bei, you guys must bete by now, hahahaha¡±


    #####

 Chapter 323

    323 For Wahye¡¯s Sake?


    Dinner event.


    The officials had already dispersed one by one leaving the Dragon hall, it was gettingte, even quitete, but that night the Emperor invited everyone including Elders Yi and ChenMing to have dinner together on a big round table at the centre of the main hall with plenty of food that had been prepared by the pce¡¯s best cooks.


    ¡°Hehehehe it¡¯s been a tiring day, but it feels like we haven¡¯t dined together for a long time, Xiang¡¯er where are your other two concubines, I haven¡¯t seen them since?¡± asked the Emperor. LuoXiang turned his head to BaiYing, he didn¡¯t pay attention but indeed the other two concubines weren¡¯t there, BaiYing who was still wearing his veil looked at him with big eyes, Crown Prince frowned questioningly, in the end, the two just nced at each other without talking at all, and it seemed that LuoXiang was able to understand the meaning of his gaze, LuoXiang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    The Emperor chuckled looking at the two youths in front of him, watching the behaviour of the two turned out to be very entertaining.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Ying¡¯er why are you wearing a veil-like that, this kid, what have you been doing all day?¡±


    BaiYing turned to the Emperor, he smiled with disappearing eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s aplicated story, Your Majesty, um, but, I¡¯ll take it off when we eat, hehe.¡±


    LuoXiang pinched BaiYing¡¯s hand which was under the table.


    .....


    ¡°Little coquettish child, I told you to take it off, this stubborn.¡± Whispered the Crown Prince, BaiYing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand who wanted to pinch him again.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that person hasn¡¯t appeared yet, she could appear any time, Ying¡¯er must cover my face or else she will run away when she sees me but, oh no, Brother Ming Ming, what about him? the kidnapper also recognized his face¡± BaiYing whispered, he widens his eyes at ChenMing who just raised his teacup to drink, almost spit out when he turned to BaiYing who was right beside him who already opened his eyes wide at him.


    ¡°Eulk, this kid, why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s surprised me.¡± The young prince wiped his wet lips with a handkerchief, BaiYing still looking at him intently.


    ¡°Brother, please cover your face too, the attacker will recognize youter¡± BaiYing whispered.


    ChenMing wrinkled his eyes, he looked around the room, all the guests had dispersed, especially the art performers, all of which were not supposed to be in the Emperor¡¯s pce, what else is the kid worried about?


    ¡°Everyone has gone home, where are the attackers? Look, there are only servants, and bodyguards.¡±


    BaiYing looked around the room, indeed, there was already no one else there besides the pce family and bodyguards, as well as the maids, could the assant possibly cancel their attack, but, does that mean they gave up? But it¡¯s not that easy, is it? Even so, there was no one else in the room, who could potentially be the attackers, the guards? That¡¯s impossible, the Emperor¡¯s pce guards are very strict, how could they allow a foreigner to sneak between the pce guards, let alone a woman.


    BaiYing raised his teacup, seeing several young and beautiful maids enter the room giving tea to everyone, beautiful youngdies, wait, beautiful youngdies?


    What, that assant was among the servants? Oh, this can¡¯t be happening, BaiYing immediately lowered his teacup holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand under the table, warning him of the danger through his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ying?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    BaiYing looked at the iing maids.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the maids, the assant might be among them.¡±


    LuoXiang looked at the maids who started serving drinks after finishing their meal, many young girls dressed as pce maids who usually always served their families and pce guests spread out to serve.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that the Emperor¡¯s and Queen¡¯s drinking cups were served, while the Emperor was still busy talking around with the other concubines, the Empress had started to raise her tea get ready to drink it, and the maid who filled her cup just now, a beautiful girl with a pair of grey eyes, there she is, BaiYing thought, he sure had never seen that maid before.


    ¡°No, Her Majesty the Queen!¡± Without thinking BaiYing rushed to his feet, shouting as he stretched out his hand to the Queen who was about to take a sip of her tea.


    Everyone was shocked, even the Queen almost dropped her tea which was slightly shaken until the contents wet the table.


    ¡°Ouch dear, this kid, what do you mean by shouting like that?¡± Eximed the Queen who¡¯s ready to be angry, but BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked at besides her, the girl who was still standing where she was while the other maids had lowered her body at the sound of the Queen¡¯s screams just now, like what maids usually do, but, not to a tall, slender girl with fair skin. slightly pale white with a pair of light-coloured eyes, which we¡¯re now looking at Bai Ying intently.


    Simultaneously all the guards approached on alert as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was raised, all surrounding the young woman, the Emperor¡¯s personal guards immediately rushed to protect the Emperor and the Queen who immediately stood aside.


    The tall girl raised her head, a slight smirk from her charming red lips, her face was really attractive, anyone would be able to see how the girl outperformed the other maids, she just raised her hand to adjust her hair that fell quietly even though many weapons were aiming at her.


    ¡°Hah, how about this, although I¡¯ve been struggling to do all the drama since this morning, this, will be very troublesome,¡± said the girl quietly.


    Crown Prince stood in front of BaiYing, pulling the youth behind him, ChenMing and Elder Yi on standby while the family members and other guests retreated. The Second Prince came forward, he saw the girl from underfoot to the top of her head.


    ¡°Heh, what a beautiful girl, what, you believe she is dangerous? Well even though it can¡¯t be denied, the more beautiful women are the more dangerous they are, what¡¯s your name, sweetie?¡±


    The girl moved a little, spontaneously several guards who were on standby took a step back to see the girl open her hands, and only saw her smooth palms with curved fingers.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, Majesty Queen YinHua, you, may have forgotten who the servant is, of course, what do you remember in that stupid head of yours¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± cried the Emperor, he looked at the girl with big eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she? Why is this girl able to sneak among the pce maids who were chosen through a very strict selection!¡± the Emperor shouted back.


    ¡°Why can not? This pce is so generous in letting other people like artisan workers enter the capital even the pce, why can¡¯t I enter? I¡¯m just a weak and helpless girl, Your Majesty.¡± The spoiled voice of the girl, the Queen widened her eyes, looking at the special guards of the Imperial Pce.


    ¡°What are you waiting for! Quickly catch this presumptuous girl!¡± cried the Queen, the special pce guards replied in unison,


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    However, before approaching the girl, severalrge men with golden armour staggered, their bodies seemed to no longer follow orders and limp, falling down on their knees.


    ¡°Prang!¡± the sound of the heavy weapons on the floor, along with their limp bodies on the floor, just like leaves falling from tree trunks that just fell on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked to see what was happening in front of their eyes, except for the girl who wasughing out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is so much fun, hah, this, too easy even, how can I enjoy this game any longer if everyone falls too fast like this, this isn¡¯t much fun, heh¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Why hurt so many people tounch your business? Who are you guys?¡± BaiYing eximed, he would have stepped forward to check on the fallen bodyguards if it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince holding him behind.


    ¡°YingYing calms down,¡± said the Crown Prince in a soft voice.


    BaiYing restrained himself, even though the guards were still breathing with their eyes still wide open, only their bodies were paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move, before long several maids who were kneeling behind them also fell limp one by one, all fell limply and didn¡¯t move, BaiYing holding LuoXiang¡¯s arm, they couldn¡¯t just stand still without doing anything.


    ¡°Hahahaha, everyone in this room has been exposed to my poison, sooner orter all of you will be like them, so this is really boring, tell how can a pce as strict as this allow a weak girl like a servant to just enter? Very easily, this isn¡¯t that difficult actually.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing tried to sulk, asking the Crown Prince to let him pass, but the Crown Prince keep holding his hand behind his back.


    ¡°Then what do you want? Finishing off everyone in the pce just like that? Then after that, do you think you can still escape from all this? Those people are indeed great, to think of sacrificing a young girl for their ns, even killing many of their own people just for the sake ofunching all your efforts, this, is too much isn¡¯t it?¡± said the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This is not an exaggeration, all for Wahye¡¯s awakening, and the destruction of the very dpidated YueYang, this is all worth doing?¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, the Emperor and Empress turned to BaiYing, BaiYing widened his eyes, the idea of ??awakening WahYe by attacking another country was not what he thought, it didn¡¯t even cross his mind at all, and he didn¡¯t know who the girl was, how could they think about that?


    ¡°That Eh¡±


    ################

 Chapter 324

    324 The Grudge


    LuoXiang holds BaiYing¡¯s fingers behind him tightly, he smirked at the girl.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be joking young girl, you don¡¯t even know WahYe¡¯s royal family that well, let alone to even think about putting all this effort into resurrecting WahYe, who do you think you are? Just an ordinary girl, who might not even be known at all by the WahYe Pce family, and you, already dare to say everything you do for the sake of WahYe¡¯s name? What, you guys are not demeaning the country? As I recall, WahYe people I know are peace-lovers, never in their heads about the idea of attacking other people let alone killing innocent people tounch their action.¡±


    The girl smirked.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t even killed anyone yet, how can you say I¡¯m a killer?¡±


    BaiYing fidgeted, he was about to go forward but again the Crown Prince restrained him.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Heh WahYe pce family will be very grateful to us because we have helped them halfway to seize the entire YueYang territory, of course starting from SanPo¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? With so few numbers you hope to take over the city just like that? Aren¡¯t you just daydreaming, sweetdy? What, seeing my handsome face makes you forget yourself?¡± said the Second Prince.


    ¡°And, you¡¯re just a little girl, it¡¯s a pity that you have to die silly here, how about we go to my room.¡±


    .....


    ¡°This Second Prince is really shameless,¡± ChenMing whispered. Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°He has very strong hereditary genes from his father¡¯s side¡±


    The girl smirked.


    ¡°Even if this attack doesn¡¯t work, at least one of the Emperors and Queens must die, you guys decide who is more worthy, the Emperor, or that rotten Queen¡±


    ¡°Insolent¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Heh, where did this petite girl get this much confident from?¡±


    Elder Yi waved his hand, the wind that he let out from his hand so lightly knocked the girl down, very hard on the floor,


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    The attack was so terrible for such a small body, of course, it rendered the girl helpless, and spit out fresh blood from the edges of her lips.


    Elder Yi folded his wide sleeves behind his waist again, while BaiYing rushed over to several young maids who had fallen nearby, checking on their condition.


    ¡°How are you doing? How do you feel?¡± he asked gently propping up the head of one of the maids nearby, he opened his hands to chant his healing aura, which was sure to be very useful to heal th maid instantly.


    The eyes of the girl who had fallen on the floor widened, she saw the green light in BaiYing¡¯s palm with her big eyes.


    ¡°Not! This, Your Majesty, the Viceroy¡±


    As if not believing what she saw, BaiYing who managed to heal several maids at once turned his head, looking at the girl while taking off his veil.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Y-Your Majesty is here, howe?¡± the girl turned to ChenMing, previously she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Prince there, she tried to wake up even with a frail body in pain.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you should not submit to them, Your Majesty does not know what they have done to the citizens of WahYe all this time, why would Your Majesty just bow your head to them!¡± cried the girl.


    BaiYing straightened his body, stood up straight looking at the girl sharply.


    ¡°No matter the reason was, killing unrted people to satisfy your desires is not good youngdy, even if you carry the name of any country, and, WahYe is not bowing down to YueYang, they are equals as allies,rades in same battles, we both feel the benefits and joint loss. What makes you and the others think that your life will be so much better after you put all of your ns into action to destroy such a peaceful era?¡±


    The girl tried to pull herself up, stood up a little unsteadily, she smirked, wiping the blood off the edge of her lips.


    ¡°Heh, YueYang is not WahYe¡¯s ally, not then, nor now! Why doesn¡¯t Your Majesty just ask what this bitch queen has done to a vige that is mostly a native of the WahYe tribe, twenty years ago! Ask her what he did to MukMu vige!¡± cried the girl, pointing at the Queen, who had widened her eyes at what had happened.


    ¡°Eh that, MukMu vige?¡± Queen frowned as if trying to remember something.


    The emperor himself was a bit surprised by the girl¡¯s words, he did seem to have heard the name of the vige before, and it had been a long time.


    BaiYing approached, he extended his hand in front of the girl.


    ¡°Miss, please give us the antidote, whatever your grudge was, the pce guards and maids are innocent, they are just following the orders, you shouldn¡¯t hurt them¡±


    Crown Prince stepped forward, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards him.


    ¡°YingYing don¡¯t go near that crazy girl, she¡¯s very dangerous¡±


    The girlughed, she shook her head, took something out from under her belt, a bottle that was no bigger than her index finger,


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a poison girl, only carry poison everywhere, how can I carry the antidote?¡±


    Crown Prince drew his sword at the girl¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Just give us the antidotes, at least you won¡¯t die silly in the cold dark prison¡±


    The girl just stared at the bottle in her hand, until ChenMing voice was heard.


    ¡°But, I wonder, what is the story behind this MukMu vige? What made you decide to take revenge by doing all these preparations, it took you twenty years to n it?¡± he asked.


    All eyes turned to the young prince who lifted his cup of tea enjoying his tea quietly, even Elder Yi beside him nudged him.


    ¡°Prince, I don¡¯t think this is the time.¡±


    ChenMing turned to Elder Yi with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s, old man, MukMu Vige, I seem to have heard your grandmother often tell me that LoHua Vige should not be like MukMu Vige, whatever the trouble in that vige happened twenty years ago, when XiaoYing and I weren¡¯t even born yet, this deserves to be heard. directly by the vigers themself, this, rted to WahYe, as the Viceroy of WahYe, XiaoYing deserves to hear the story¡± ChenMing continued.


    BaiYing turned to ChenMing, it was true what his Big Brother said, it was a matter of WahYe country, and as a Viceroy, he should at least know what happened to his citizens in order to be a good King who can protect them.


    The emperor stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh, MukMu, as I recall that the vige was in the political border area of ??YueYang and WahYe, many things happened in that vige, I didn¡¯t even know what incident this youngdy was referring to, and, it was an incident that happened when thisdy, maybe it¡¯s still very early. small seeing your age now, what¡¯s your name, sweet child?¡± asked Emperor in a calm voice.


    The girl smirked.


    ¡°Heh, why so bother to know my name, all of you in this room, in this bottle is MeiHua Flower poison powder, just a little inhtion will make all your muscles weak, can¡¯t control your body and, all organs inside will melt very slowly and painfully¡± the girl held up the small bottle in her small hand, preparing to shatter the bottle in midair.


    Elder Yi prepared to attack if the girl decided to carry out his n, ShinYa was already on alert, he might use his protective energy if the powder really spreads into the air.


    Crown Prince get ready with his sword, He approached the girl quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be short-minded little girl, you¡¯ll regret it¡± The Crown Prince prepared to draw his sword at the girl standing in the middle of the roomughing out loud, just as he broke the small bottle in his hand,


    ¡°Hahahahaha!


    Elder Yi and the Crown Prince stepped forward at the same time, they attack aim the bottle in the girl¡¯s hand, just as just something suddenly appeared on the girl, making the collides, causing them both to fly quite a distance as they attack the girl.


    Brukk!!


    Their bodies were blown far enough to hit the benches and chairs in the room, the Emperor and the royal family had already retreated to safety while the situation in the centre of the room was quite dangerous.


    ShinYa widened his eyes, there was a yellow circle in the centre of the room which sent the two people flying far away, but he didn¡¯t even vent his energy yet, is that, BaiYing?


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± ChenMing eximed, their eyes wide open to see in the big yellow sphere where the girl was standing with a broken bottle in her hand, and BaiYing who was standing in it, that energy made everyone unable to get close to him, even Elder Yi¡¯s extremely powerful profound attack reverse to attack himself.


    LuoXiang tried to pull his body up and down immediately, his lips oozing a little blood from the attack that flipped towards him, but, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him, now, more importantly, BaiYing was in the sphere with the girl, the red powder was floating within the protective circle.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ######

 Chapter 325

    325 The Hurt


    The girl widen her eyes, as she saw the powder she spread just swirling around her, in a sphere with BaiYing.


    ¡°Not! What happened, this is impossible, Your Majesty!¡±


    BaiYing smiled, even though, no matter what happened he couldn¡¯t let the poison spread throughout the room and cause everyone to die from it, however, he could feel the effects of the poison so fast, his chest tightened, the air, be so heavy to breathe on.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    The protective sphere he created thinned and could have disappeared along with the effects of the poison that made his body weak, but he couldn¡¯t let this girl kill again, let alone everyone in the room, not everyone was guilty, even the Queen wasn¡¯t actually a bad person. He have to endure much longer at least until he inhaled all the poison into his own body.


    ¡°Oh no Ying¡¯er¡± the Queen who was standing behind the protection of some of her personal maids look anxious.


    LuoXiang approached, he dashed towards the sphere trying to break through it.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± but he can¡¯t, the energy that flows on the surface not even can be passed by him, not to mentione near him.


    An anxious ChenMing also approached.


    .....


    ¡°Stupid kid! What are you doing in there! Why did you stand inside the circle, you stupid boy! Get out of there quickly!¡±


    BaiYing might have had profound strength and fast healing power, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t feel the effects of such a powerful poison, however, he felt unbearable pain as soon as the poison entered his body.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t let the poison out from within the sphere, he would inhale it all for himself, it¡¯s better for him to feel it all for a moment than anyone else, however, the Crown Prince¡¯s face was very worried.


    ¡°Ying, get out of there, please, YingYing.¡±


    BaiYing smiled, even though the veins on his face showed how much pain he had endured, but he still tried to smile.


    ¡°Hehe Y-Your Majesty, thank goodness, servant¡¯s movements, are quite fast, right? Forgive me to hurt Your Majesty¡±


    Elder Yi got up, sat cross-legged recovering his internal energy after hitting the protective sphere, he didn¡¯t expect BaiYing¡¯s protective energy to be so strong that even his attacks couldn¡¯t prate it, fortunately, he didn¡¯t exert much internal energy when attacking, if no he would probably be hurt more badly than this.


    ¡°Rotten child¡±


    The girl¡¯s body went limp, she didn¡¯t drink the antidote to her own poison and probably nned to die in this attack, from her ears were already bleeding a little, she whimpered in pain as all her veins seemed to be about to burst from her homemade poison.


    ¡°Stupid girl, why are you doing this? Life is so beautiful, you shouldn¡¯t do this bad thing, let alone even think about killing yourself, you will make your parents very sad¡± said BaiYing who opened his palm letting his green energy envelop the girl¡¯s small body.


    The girl shook her head, trying to hold back BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this, I beg you, huks, let me avenge my family, all, are your citizens, the oppressed citizens of WahYe, huks, Your Majesty, all those people, all that blood that was spilt, is WahYe citizens, at least, let me pay for all the blood that was spilt in vain.¡±


    BaiYing grabbed the girl¡¯s hand, a pair of small hands that were much smaller than he¡¯s, but those tiny hands were trying to grasp what was beyond their reach.


    ¡°I am, the Viceroy of WahYe, this country¡¯s matter, is mine too, don¡¯t worry, Ying¡¯er will try to put everything back in its ce slowly¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ShinYa, he couldn¡¯t approach BaiYing who slowly had fallen on the floor, even though he continued to expend his energy until all the powder in the air disappeared.


    ¡°Master Shin do something!¡±


    ShinYa also thought of creating a protective circle within BaiYing¡¯s protective sphere, but that was impossible for him, no matter what his strength was very different from BaiYing¡¯s, only he could do all of that.


    ¡°Xiao Ying! Stupid kid get out of there! What are you doing, XiaoYing!¡± ChenMing¡¯s loud voice only reyed outside BaiYing¡¯s ears, he still managed to smile seeing the worried faces of his Big Brother, as well as the helpless Crown Prince.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    Until, everything disappeared so quickly, there was silence and there was not a single sound left in fact everything turned dark as if he was sinking into deep water, where his body fell continuously into the bottomless water.


    Byusshhh!


    ¡°YingYing! Ying Ying!¡± a loud scream, a voice that BaiYing knew all too well, the voice of the Crown Prince who went into the water with him, reaching out to him, trying to reach his hand.


    ¡°YingYing!¡± and he could hear it very loudly.


    ¡°Your Honour¡±


    ........


    ¡°No!¡± screams, loud sounds of falling objects, some people running and screaming for their lives when their huts caught fire, some men in troop armour with the YueYang¡¯s g, pushed, kicked, and unhesitatingly drew their spears stabbed into the backs of the vigers who tried to fight, while the women were caught by the soldiers.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Leaving little children crying helplessly sitting on the ground, even a little girl, still young, maybe around eight years old, crying while trying to pull the long spear that pierced the back of the man who fell on the ground, motionless, on her back, with a shabby cloth carrying a small baby who kept crying non-stop.


    ¡°Father, huks, father please wake up, father¡±


    The same voice was heard in almost all ces in the vige, small viges with houses that had been devoured by the red rooster and victims with lifeless bodies lying on the road even outside their house.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt us!¡±


    ¡°They, came and attacked our vige, captured the woman, and killed anyone who tried to resist, after that incident, we didn¡¯t even see where our Mother was anymore, they, may have died in the same way as our father, but, even so, they don¡¯t let us cremate her body, huks.¡±


    A young woman, thin and weak, sat on her bed in her old hut in the outskirts of SanPo, a small vige near the city borders. The woman¡¯s face was naturally quite beautiful, even very beautiful if it weren¡¯t for the wound that ran from the top of her eye to her cheek, which blinded one eye, a scar deep enough to seem to pierce her cheekbone.


    BeiYau who saw her looked pitiful at her, the girl imed to be called XiLuo, not very old, she said she is twenty-eight years old, and, the assant in the pce who spread MeiHua¡¯s poison, was XiMei, her biological sister.


    The girl lowered her head crying, sometimes covering her mouth and coughing until a little blood came out of her cough.


    BeiYau and XuYi arrived at the pcete at night, when all the events in the pce were over, and the girl who had caused all the chaos was already lying lifeless after biting her own tongue. BeiYau waste, he found out that the girl came in with the pce maid que obtained from the attack on the Logistic official Kui¡¯s house, though, that wasn¡¯t the real reason for the attack that led to the murder of the senior logistics official¡¯s entire family.


    JuYu and the girl are not close acquaintances, they only met a few years ago when XiMei was looking for a job in the city as a maid, somehow the full story the two were able to ally, and XiMei who had been taking care of her strangely sick sister since childhood had learned to make her own medicine, due to limited medical expenses, she finally got the poison prescription from the original owner of the MeiHua flower poison before the old woman died of old age.


    Klekk.


    The sound of the teacup being ced on the saucer on the small table next to the Crown Prince¡¯s seat, he was sitting in the central room of the Golden Dragon hall with the Emperor with him, it seemed that they were discussing serious and quite important matters.


    The emperor stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh indirectly it¡¯s all my fault too, can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on behind me, at that time, the Queen was still very young, she sometimes thought irrationally and was overly jealous, it wasn¡¯t very strange if she did that, but, this, it¡¯s really not I thought before,¡± said the Emperor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father ask what else the Queen Mother was doing behind your back? Which might in the future lead to chaos and other rebellions¡± asked LuoXiang.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xiang¡¯er, Father has asked, but the Queen is still in shock and can¡¯t talk much, the Queen did not even visit the pavilionst night, so how can Father ask further questions?


    LuoXiang looks far in front of him, thinking how could a little beautiful girl with a bright future asst night attacker willing to sacrifice her life to live in the grudge for her whole life, it because of the pain in her heart, so hurt that it could crush her heart anytime.


    #####################

 Chapter 326

    326 The Old Stories


    ¡°No!¡± screams, loud sounds of falling objects, some people running and screaming for their lives when their huts caught fire, some men in troop armour with the YueYang¡¯s g, pushed, kicked, and unhesitatingly drew their spears stabbed into the backs of the vigers who tried to fight, while the women were caught by the soldiers.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Leaving little children crying helplessly sitting on the ground, even a little girl, still young, maybe around eight years old, crying while trying to pull the long spear that pierced the back of the man who fell on the ground, motionless, on the little girl¡¯s back, with a shabby cloth carrying a small baby who kept crying non-stop.


    ¡°Father, huks, father please wake up, father¡±


    The same voice was heard in almost all ces in the vige, small viges with houses that had been devoured by the red rooster and victims with lifeless bodies lying on the road even outside their house.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt us!¡±


    ¡°They, came and attacked our vige, captured the woman, and killed anyone who tried to resist, after that incident, we never saw where our Mother anymore, she may have died in the same way as our father, but, even so, they don¡¯t let us cremate her body, huks.¡±


    A young woman, thin and weak, sat on her bed in her old hut in the outskirts of SanPo, a small vige near the city borders. The woman¡¯s face was naturally quite beautiful, even very beautiful if it weren¡¯t for the scar that ran from the top of her eye to her cheek, which blinded one eye, a scar deep enough to seem to pierced her cheekbone.


    BeiYau who saw her looked pitiful at her, the girl imed to be called XiLuo, not very old, she said she is twenty-eight years old, and, the assant in the pce who spread MeiHua¡¯s poison, was XiMei, her biological younger sister.


    .....


    The girl lowered her head crying, sometimes covering her mouth and coughing until a little blood came out of her cough.


    ¡°Huks Mei¡¯er, now, how sister able to live on without you? Why are you doing this?¡±


    BeiYau and XuYi arrivedte at the pcest night when all the events in the pce were over, and the girl who had caused all the chaos was already lying lifeless after biting her own tongue to death. BeiYau was toote, he found out that the girl came in with the pce maid¡¯s que obtained from the attack on the Logistic official Kui¡¯s house, though, that wasn¡¯t the real reason for the attack that led to the murder of the senior logistics official¡¯s entire family.


    JuYu and the girl are not close acquaintances, they only met a few years ago when XiMei was looking for a job in the city as a maid, somehow the full story the two were able to ally, and XiMei who had been taking care of her strangely ill sister since childhood had learned to make her own medicine, due to limited medical expenses, she finally got the poison prescription from the original owner of the MeiHua flower poison before the old woman died of old age.


    Klekk.


    The sound of the teacup being ced on the saucer on the small table next to the Crown Prince¡¯s seat, he was sitting in the central room of the Golden Dragon hall with the Emperor with him, it seemed that they were discussing serious and quite important matters.


    The emperor stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh indirectly it¡¯s all my fault too, can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on behind me, at that time, the Queen was still very young, she sometimes thought irrationally and was overly jealous, it wasn¡¯t very strange if she did that, but, this, it¡¯s really not I thought before,¡± said the Emperor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father ask what else the Queen Mother was doing behind your back? Which might in the future lead to chaos and other rebellions¡± asked LuoXiang.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xiang¡¯er, Father has asked, but the Queen is still in shock and can¡¯t talk much, the Queen did not even visit the pavilionst night, so how can Father ask further questions?


    ¡°In the future, the same person wille, victims will fall again, before that happens, we must be able to try to suppress it, even prevent it, Xiang¡¯er can understand why all these grudges arise, the sadness and the suffering, what that little girl felt because her only surviving Sister had been kicked nearly dead, cause her internal injured for her whole life, not to mention had her face disfigured since he was very young, and general JiFu, who was humiliated and yelled as being pervert, which turned out to be just fake news spread by the petty officials at the time, returned to his hometown and found his pregnant wife fell on the street after everyone insulted and throw her with stones because of her husband¡¯s bad reputation, and died instantly, with the baby in her womb. It was only natural that they had a grudge against YueYang, Father, ording to you, what could they do? If same thing happens to YingYing, I¡¯m willing to do anything to punish the person who hurt him, I don¡¯t know how many people I would kill to fulfil my grudge¡±


    The emperor took a deep breath again


    ¡°Heh yeah, this matter is indeed veryplicated, it¡¯s not unusual for all victims to try to avenge their hurt¡± The man turned his head to look at the Crown Prince was serious after that.


    ¡°Then, how is Ying¡¯er¡¯s condition? Is he all right?¡± asked the Emperor.


    The Crown Prince thought for a while, he rememberedst night, when he approached BaiYing¡¯s limp body as soon as the protective sphere disappeared, it was because BaiYing had already fallen unconscious, the young man¡¯s face was pale with forehead furrowed in pain, he hugged the young man¡¯s thin body tightly.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡± while the girl, had already fallen with her eyes still wide open with blood still gushing out of her lips, shemitted suicide.


    .....


    The sound of the water flowing, at the small creek which divides the garden, the little birds up and flew back from the tree branches, to the ground lifted a small branch with its little beak and flew back up cheerfully.


    Towering bamboo stalks jostled by the wind, as well as the sound of the door swaying. BaiYing just sat on lean on his bed, in therge and luxurious room of the West Dragon pavilion, nkly looking up at the blue sky, with a few clouds clumping together as if his mind and body were drifting along with the thin clouds that calmed his mind. After, what happened, it was hard to just forget it from his head.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± The girl held his hand tightly, stopping BaiYing from using his healing energy, BaiYing was already weak, but he couldn¡¯t let her die in front of his eyes without him being able to do anything to prevent it.


    ¡°Miss...¡±


    The girl smiled. She lowered her head deeply, slowly with the remaining strength she dropped his body, kneeling deeply at BaiYing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Please, forgive servant, Your Majesty, please don¡¯t abandon us, we, are your citizens, don¡¯t let all our suffering, just a part of the record in the book, don¡¯t let all our efforts end in vain, Your Majesty, huks, please don¡¯t throw us away¡±


    Unknowingly, tears flowed down from BaiYing¡¯s pair of clear eyes, couldn¡¯t help but cry as he remembered what had happened that made his chest hurt, like thousands of knives stabbed in it, this, was more or less the same feeling when he lost his whole family, and the girl, sacrificed her life, even though the victims was fallen because of her, still this was not the punishment he expected.


    ¡°Ekh¡± He was a little startled when someone suddenly touched his hand.


    When he turned his head, he found the face of the Crown Prince who was already sitting on the edge of his bed, grabbing his hand, sping a pair of cold hands.


    ¡°YingYing, are you feeling better?¡± he asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing immediately wiped away his tears.


    For a while, BaiYing looked at the shining face of the Crown Prince who looked at him with a big smile on his face, until he dropped his head on the young man¡¯s shoulder, still looking far away from the window.


    ¡°The sky outside is very beautiful, blue, very few clouds to be seen today¡±


    LuoXiang squeezed BaiYing¡¯s fingers, moved his head to kiss the young man¡¯s forehead gently, resting his chin.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very beautiful, then, YingYing wants to go for a walk today? We haven¡¯t been to the valley for a long time, I heard that XiaoGe and XiaoMei are getting fatter, they must be really cute.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t answer right away, until the Crown Prince¡¯s wide palm held his cheek, turning the boy¡¯s gaze towards him.


    ¡°YingYing, what are you thinking? Are you still not feeling well? Look at your eyes are red like this, are you crying again?¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince with his big pair of eyes, slowly shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, but, today, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to do anything, let us stay like this for a while, Ying, just want to just sit quietly stare at the sky for now.¡±


    Crown Prince shifted BaiYing¡¯s shoulders closer to him, leaning against the bed wall.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see the sky together okay, big brother will apany you¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea, Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing moved the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was tightly sping his hand over his chest, intertwined their fingers together, just holding the palm that was muchrger than his and be silent, looking away as his mind drifted away, just like the clouds.


    ######

 Chapter 327

    327 ChenMing being emotional


    Next morning at the Peacock Pavilion.


    ShinYa was standing near the door, where inside ChenMing¡¯s room was seen busy stuffing his clothes into his cloth wrapper.


    ¡°My Prince, please forgive me, but, this might be too soon, His Majesty the Viceroy might need some time¡±


    ChenMing turned to ShinYa, looking at the young shaman with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°What else does it need? How long? From the beginning being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine wasn¡¯t a good idea, even though they love each other and are willing to live to the death, but their fates arepletely opposite, this can¡¯t be allowed to continue, while Ying¡¯er is still young we have to get him out of here immediately¡±


    ¡°But, my Prince, His Majesty the Crown Prince and the Viceroy have fought so hard for this rtionship, all of this, shows how their destiny is to be together and inseparable¡±


    ¡°What is destiny that cannot be separated? If not for XiaoYing¡¯s constant effort, could they have been together until now? Crown Prince can only sit quietly letting XiaoYing do his own thing, so calm with all of XiaoYing¡¯s abilities, he can obviously take advantage of XiaoYing¡¯s power under the pretext of loving him, whether it¡¯s true or not¡±


    ShinYa stuttered hearing ChenMing¡¯s blunt words.


    ¡°Ahem, Prince Chen, the sun hasn¡¯t hung right above our head yet, why are you already sound so excited?¡± Elder Yi¡¯s voice came into ChenMing¡¯s room, the silver-haired man brushed his long hair behind his back, he sat on the chair in front of the round table in the centre of the room.


    .....


    ChenMing stared at Elder Yi with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Elder Yi, are you going to continue staying here? What will you do if XiaoYing leaves this pce? You¡¯re here to follow him, right?¡±


    Elder Yi picked up the cup that was cupped on the saucer, grabbed the teapot and poured his own tea, filled his cup and took a sip.


    ¡°Heh¡± wiping his slightly wet lips with his sleeve, he took a deep breath while looking at the small green cup with red flowers painted on the smooth surface, he put the cup back on the table, poured the tea to fill it again.


    ¡°Heh this is good tea, it¡¯s a shame, good tea is hard to find, not necessarily the next tea will taste the same, it¡¯s really a pity¡±


    ChenMing approached.


    ¡°You mean Xiao Ying?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi looked at ChenMing, smiling at the young man¡¯s ferocious face.


    ¡°Heh young man, why are you so temperament? Use your emotion instead of your logic¡±


    Hearing Elder Yi¡¯s mocking voice, ChenMing was about to smack him down, but ShinYa¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°This old man!¡±


    ¡°Please be patience my prince, don¡¯t be too emotional.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, he sat up straight, straightened his clothes before he stood up, tucked his hands behind his waist, looked around the room, ChenMing¡¯s clothes were scattered on the bed.


    ¡°Why not ask those pretty maids to help you, their job is definitely better than yours, right Prince Chen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the help of the servants from this pce, I can¡¯t wait to get out of here.¡±


    Elder Yi nced at ChenMing, stroking his chin.


    ¡°Hemh, Prince Chen, wouldn¡¯t you feel sorry for XiaoYing if you forced him out of the pce? Abandoning the Crown Prince?¡±


    Hearing Elder Yi¡¯s words, ChenMing stuttered, he was on fire earlier, but so didn¡¯t know what to say to answer the man.


    ¡°Eh, well, you have to have the heart anyway! Life in YueYang pce is not for him, he is the Viceroy of XinHua, at the age of eighteen he will be crowned the Great King, why stay here any longer, sooner orter little brother has to leave here.¡±


    Elder Yi looked at the flowers in the pot on the table by the window of the room that ChenMing had upied all this time, a small nt that might soon bloom.


    ¡°Life is, like this little nt Prince Chen, we think that our life is very difficult with so many obstacles thate, sorrow, suffering, all its struggles, but, there are times, like this little flower that dies and has to readjust its life back in the new ce, and it¡¯s growing beautifully, it will eventually fall.¡±


    ChenMing frowned, seeing the man looking at the flowers BaiYing had given him to decorate his room while he was there.


    ¡°What do you mean old man? What if we die too? Like that flower, no matter how hard we try?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that and other, heh, Prince Chen, XiaoYing¡¯s destiny isn¡¯t as easy as you say, if that were the case, nothing much would have happened to him beforehand, it¡¯s all like a hurricane hitting a tree with the aim of making the trunk stick so strong on the ground, so that next time no wind or storm will be able to shake him¡±


    ¡°I understand where¡¯s your points are old man, but little brother must not nt his roots in the ground full of poison and thorns, he may be strong, but all those poisons and thorns will keep pestering him, he has other options, and his best choice, is to return to XinHua and make WahYe strong so that no more suffering will ur, this is all his destiny¡±


    Elder Yi nodded, so did ShinYa who was standing not far behind ChenMing.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, what if even with all the poison and thorns around it, the tree can still grow to be very beautiful and beautiful, no matter how good the ground it will be onter, that tree, may not be able to give beautiful flowers like he usually, you, have to think that too Prince Chen, it is fate that the big and sturdy tree should be far from home so that it can protect all the small roots that are far from it, he can learn to be strong and make sure all those small nts avoiding the storm, isn¡¯t it, that¡¯s what XiaoYing has always hoped for?¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, again he was at a loss for words, this old man with a young face in front of him was indeed suited to his age, he said what he didn¡¯t think of, even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, and he didn¡¯t want to admit it, however, he couldn¡¯t let it go. his brother suffers in vain for a rtionship that is certain that there will be no future for them, no matter how cruel it is, the sooner it ends the better for all.


    ¡°Heh¡± he could only take a deep breath.


    Meanwhile...


    Outside the door of the main building of the Peacock Pavilion.


    Seen BaiYing who was about to enter the room, stopped with his hands on the door, his two maids were behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Yan with her hands carrying a basket full of food, as they were usual to do, visit Prince ChenMing and Elder Yi to have breakfast together, however, BaiYing¡¯s feet, who had just walked passed the first steps in front of the door, stopped, clearly hearing the two¡¯s conversation inside.


    The maids looked at each other, the look on BaiYing¡¯s face at that time, was not something they saw often, doubtful, silent, confused, sad, all mixed into one, BaiYing¡¯s serious face which they rarely saw.


    BaiYing hurriedly turned his body to leave silently but his waist jade hanger hit the door, making a sound that instantly made Elder Yi and ChenMing turn their heads.


    ChenMing¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Oh no XiaoYing¡± he approached quickly.


    So quick, he held BaiYing¡¯s hand as the young man was about to turn outside.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he raised his face to look at ChenMing with teary eyes, his hands were cold, trying to pull him from ChenMing¡¯s grip.


    ¡°B-Big Brother, er, Ying¡¯er forgot to bring something, eh¡±


    But ChenMing¡¯s hand was holding it tightly enough that it was difficult for him to break free.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it right? Then, what are you thinking again? Quickly pack your things, we will return to XinHua as soon as possible.¡±


    BaiYing tried to pull his hand away, he seeded and almost fell backwards if it wasn¡¯t for his two maids holding him back.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing avoided ChenMing¡¯s gaze, he turned towards the door fast, almost trip to falling.


    ¡°XiaoYing¡± but ChenMing didn¡¯t let him go, caught BaiYing¡¯s hand and held his shoulders.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, why are you silent, say something, this is all about your future, if you don¡¯t think about it for yourself other people can¡¯t control you, wake up from your dream and face the real world, your life is not just a moment, you are still young, your future is as supreme ruler Wahye is still far to go, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±


    ChenMing continued to push BaiYing until the young man was cornered and opened his fist, instantly white mes shot out from his palm hitting ChenMing¡¯s body far backwards.


    ¡°Brukk!


    Everyone was shocked, even BaiYing himself, his eyes widen not realizing what he had done.


    ¡°Older brother!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 328

    328 BaiYing¡¯s Dilema


    ChenMing groaned on the floor, his eyes still catching a glimpse of BaiYing while cursing.


    ¡°Insolent kid¡±


    Soon after.


    BaiYing was already sitting in the centre of the pavilion, finally, he couldn¡¯t just leave after severely injuring his brother, even though he didn¡¯t use much of his internal strength, ChenMing¡¯s body was still battered from the impact. While helping his brother with his healing aura, BaiYing¡¯s face was still bent in a frown.


    ¡°Why are you making such a face? Big brother the one who should be like that because my beloved who is very kind and gentle turned out to be able to hit his own brother really hard¡± ChenMing eximed.


    BaiYing raised his head, furrowed his brows at ChenMing¡¯s angry face.


    ¡°Forgive Ying¡¯er brother, I didn¡¯t mean to, who told you to be so noisy, but now Ying is healing you isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elder Yi who was sitting not far besides them lifted his teacup.


    ¡°Heh, XiaoYing, looks like we need to start our meditation practice right away, your inner strength is so powerful but uncontroble, with that much power XiaoYing shouldn¡¯t be able to weaken so quickly like yesterday, and this time, it¡¯s fortunate that XiaoYing only expended very little internal energy, or otherwise, this room could be destroyed.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing widened his eyes.


    ¡°Is that really Elder Yi? Oh, how is this? What if Ying¡¯er identally attacks someone else again, ouch, what should Ying do?¡±


    ¡°Well, that must have been a lot of practice¡± Elder Yi continued.


    ¡°Well it will take a lot of time to train in XinHua, a spacious ce and a much better environment¡± ChenMing continued.


    Hearing this BaiYing stuttered.


    ¡°Eh I, that¡¯s¡± he avoided the topic very much, but ChenMing¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°What do you want to say XiaoYing? Don¡¯t be silent, this is about yourself, can¡¯t your big brother as your brother say what¡¯s good for you? And, in your heart, you also think like that right? Say something¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly like this? Yesterday you still agree toe here, but.. Why are you now thinking like this?¡± BaiYing asked in an unenthusiastic voice.


    ¡°Yes, because you are aware of many things that have happened, in fact, both countries cannot just unite, many things have happened, bad things, yesterday¡¯s incident is only one of many things that happened to WahYe residents, we don¡¯t know, how many more oppressed and live in the shadow of YueYang¡¯s cruelty back then, they were all your citizens, whom you must protect¡± ChenMing eximed.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin.


    ¡°That could be true Prince Chen, but, all of these things happened before XiaoYing was born, also before WahYe rose up, if you look back, all these problems would not be solved, but, heh, whatever you said is true, as the king of WahYe, XiaoYing indeed have an obligation to make all citizens feel protected, this, is very difficult¡±


    BaiYing squeezed his hand, he frowned in deep thought, until he slowly got up from his seat.


    ¡°Ying, just going back to the room brother, Ying¡¯s head hurts, want to take a rest for a while¡±


    ChenMing thought, he was at a loss for words even though his eyes seemed to be jumping out of ce seeing how the boy was trying to escape from their serious conversation at that time.


    ¡°This little brother¡± BaiYing walked over without paying any heed to his voice.


    He nced at Elder Yi, the man shook his head.


    ¡°Prince Chen, no matter what, XiaoYing needs some time to think, let him think for a while¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t do that, Elder Yi, that little brother is so innocent and stupid, if we don¡¯t make the decision for him he can¡¯t make up his own mind, that kid, just a hint of persuasion from that rotten Crown Prince and he will melting, heh, how can he bring him back to XinHua, erm how about if just drug him? We¡¯re leaving at midnight¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible Prince Chen, although XiaoYing can be affected by strong drugs, but the security in the pce is impossible to prate, don¡¯t think about something useless¡±


    ChenMing pursed his lips in thought.


    ¡°Um, then how? Try old man help me think about it.¡±


    Elder Yi casually raised his teacup.


    ¡°Heh, this, it¡¯s none of my business, after all, XiaoYing is not a child anymore, why not just leave the decision in his hands¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed, that stupid kid¡±


    .....


    Yan and Bi tried to match BaiYing¡¯s fast pace as soon as he left the Peacock Pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t walk too fast¡±


    The young man seemed lost, walking so fast without waiting for the maids and the little guards to follow him. The Peacock Pavilion was located not far from their main pavilion, the West Dragon, where BaiYing and others had arrived so quickly, he stopped his way, who was half running when he saw the group already in front of the gates of the West Dragon Pavilion, a group with so many maids and little guards, that¡¯s Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s entourage.


    The Queen was about to lift her feet into the gate when she felt someone was already looking at her, she stopped her steps, turned to BaiYing who was watching her from the path.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty the Queen¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, this is very awkward, after what happened, is BaiYing ready to meet that woman? And she came to visit while the Crown Prince was in his study, obviously, the beautiful woman was looking for him.


    Sluuurrppp.


    The sound of tea being poured into a small jade cup on the round table where BaiYing and Queen were sitting together, they were sitting in the garden behind the pavilion, the atmosphere of the early afternoon was indeed very pleasant, it would be a shame if they missed it, only, at that time the young man didn¡¯t felt sofortable, however, his opinion about the Queen was already different from what he had thought all along.


    And, the Queen realized that the woman slowly raised the small cup of tea, elegantly drinking it with her two slender fingers.


    Clekk.


    BaiYing raised his head as the small cup was ced back on the table.


    ¡°Hemh, at that time, the Empress was still very young, having just been crowned as the Queen, when the biological mother of the Crown Prince, Consort Liu became the centre of attention of the Emperor because of her beauty, this Empress, was always anxious and lived in fear, afraid that the Emperor would turn away and love another concubine more than this Queen.¡±


    The Queen wiped her lips with her silk handkerchief, slowly continuing her story.


    ¡°And, just at that time, there was news that the Emperor would again take some concubines from a vige that was famous for its very beautiful women. Only recently did I remember the name of the vige, it¡¯s MukMu vige, the Queen¡¯s orders are very clear, capture all beautiful women, whoever it was, and locked them up for a while when the Emperor visited the vige on his annual visit, however, that order ended so badly, some officials took the opportunity to finish off the vige under the pretext of the Queen¡¯s order, that was very sad.¡±


    BaiYing had a moment to see Queen with a sharp gaze, but he turned his head when the woman turned to look at him.


    ¡°That was the Queen¡¯s order, everyone knows it¡±


    The Queen nodded, tearsing out of the corners of her eyes, she slowly wiped them.


    ¡°That, no doubt, was an order from the Queen, and I am very sorry to know that so many victims fell that day, including the women who were captured, they all tried to resist until the soldiers were forced to finish them off, ums, this, be the thorn that keeps piercing my heart until now. ¡±


    ¡°Then, what happened to those women bodies?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The Queen took a deep breath, having bowed her head in grief.


    ¡°Ems, they were buried in the same pit, if the Emperor found out what had happened, he would have been very angry and executed themander who led the raid that day, that attack has never existed in any reports, all the residents around the vige knew that the vige was attacked by bandits, and women kidnapped to be used as material for lust, all of these never appeared and seemed to disappear from any history, as if, nothing big happened.¡±


    BaiYing held back the tears he couldn¡¯t stop, a drop was flowing at the corner of his eye, but his eyes are sharp, his chest is churning with anger, even so, he tries to hold it in, lest he expends his internal energy without being able to control it and injure others again, let alone the Queen and others in this room do not have any martial arts let alone internal energy, he could have killed them.


    BaiYing exhaled, trying to relieve the heat in his chest, he looked at the Queen who did look regretful at that time.


    ¡°Then, what does Her Majesty the Queen mean to tell Ying¡¯er all this? Her Majesty clearly knows how Ying¡¯er feels right? MukMu citizens are WahYe citizens, and they, are Ying¡¯er¡¯s responsibility now, their problem, is Ying¡¯s problem too, this means, we, maybe in two opposing positions, if Her Majesty the Queen says this only so that Ying understands and assuming none of this ever existed, then Her Majesty might have made a misstep¡±


    ##################

 Chapter 329

    329 Decision to be made


    BaiYing¡¯s voice was cold and t, unlike what the Queen had known of him, the young man became someone else.


    ¡°No, the Queen didn¡¯t mean it like that, ems, Ying¡¯er, the Queen is old now, but the Queen still has this old body for you to punish, this Queen will ept everything gracefully, but, don¡¯t let what this Queen did, ruining YueYang and WahYe¡¯s rtionship, all of this, just let this Queen who bear it¡±


    ¡°Heh, Ying can¡¯t believe that at a time like this Her Majesty the Queen is still thinking about YueYang and WahYe¡¯s rtionship, obviously, it won¡¯t be like it used to be, this time, Ying has known at least a little truth that has never surfaced, one day, who knows how many more problems arise, the same victim wille and do the same thing, will fall again another innocent victim, all this sadness, heh, don¡¯t know Ying can still ept it or not¡± BaiYing lifted his head trying to hold back the tears that were about to fall back down his cheeks.


    Queen wiped her tears.


    ¡°Queen make sure, that was the only grave mistake the Queen made, after that, the Queen tried to correct herself, Ying¡¯er, ems, forgive this Queen, do whatever it takes to punish me, but, don¡¯t leave the Crown Prince behind, he needs you¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, Queen was clear still had ulterior motives by persuading him to stay, because after all, it was his rtionship with the Crown Prince that made WahYe think hundreds of times about attacking the country, after, what had happened all this time. But, no matter how angry, and no matter how heavy their problems were, Ying couldn¡¯t possibly think that way, sacrificed many lives just to satisfy their egos in bing world leaders, it never urred to him, though, hopefully, he would never think about it, at all.


    But, can he have such a big heart to be able to forgive the Queen? Due to the suffering she caused, there are a lot of WahYe and YueYang residents who sacrifice their lives, be innocent victims because of the grudges.


    ........


    LuiHe Lake.


    .....


    The atmosphere of theke in thete afternoon was very calm and peaceful.


    The birds seen flying from afar, their sound bes other performers of the nature as if they told about their existence, the wind slowly sways the big sturdy trees surround theke, some wither leaves falls still looks so graceful with their dance before the stop at the ground, and then sway back by the wind to the others parts.


    BaiYing sat behind the boulder in his favorite ce as he need the time to think, his maids and others just stood on the side of the road waiting patiently.


    His eyes looked far away, he remembered how he firste to the pce, and the Queen he knew was very cheerful and always had a loud voice.


    ¡°Oh Gosh, you have such a beautiful face, youth nowadays are so adorable¡±


    When the Queen came to his pavilion to deliver medicine when he was sick, or when he and the Queen, as well as the other concubines, were busy gossiping in the Peach Pavilion garden while enjoying their snacks, all of that, will there ever be another opportunity like that again? Although the woman did seem very strict, but all this time he had known her as a person with soft-hearted, it was very strange, that now, his feelings for her had changed so much.


    And what his brother ChenMing said is also true, if, he can¡¯t escape from his faith and responsibilities, as a Young King of Wahye who has to ensure the welfare of his people, he doesn¡¯t want to think about all that, but, it¡¯s all there and he has to face it, no matter what.


    If there is any change, he might give up the possibility of being in the middle of two countries, but, he did have to be able to choose between one, there was no way he could set his one foot inside and the other outside at the same time, he had to choose, between bing the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine or the King of WahYe.


    BaiYing took a deep breath, as he lowered his head into theke, he saw several LuiHeke dwelling ducks passing side by side, this time, the pair of ducks had two very cute ducklings swimming behind them, making BaiYing subconsciously smile, it was nice to see the sight when he was so restless this time, and, it seemed, he did need a change of perspective, at least until his mind was clear again.


    ....


    Nightes.


    The Crown Prince gently brushed BaiYig¡¯s long hair which was already flowing, get ready to sleep. Since entering the room, BaiYing has been silent, his voice is not as cheerful as it used to be, he is not so excited to wee the Crown Prince into his room.


    LuoXiang noticed BaiYing¡¯s attitude had indeed changed, he put down theb, gathered BaiYing¡¯s soft hair together and arranged it firmly behind his shoulders, while he shifted his sitting position towards BaiYing.


    ¡°What do you thinking about?¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, long, looking into the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes deeply.


    ¡°Em, Her Majesty the Queen came to visit this afternoon¡±


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem surprised, he seemed to have known about it beforehand.


    He lifted his hand to caress BaiYing¡¯s smooth cheek, tucked his hair behind his ear.


    ¡°Heh, what, did she tell you?¡±


    BaiYing grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was on his cheek, looked at the palm which was so wide and warm, holding it tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, brother MingMing is nning to return to XinHua in the next few days, what...heh¡± BaiYing couldn¡¯t continue, he stopped and could only look at the Crown Prince¡¯s palm for a while, as if his lips numb.


    ¡°YingYing wants to go home to XinHua for a while?¡± continued the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing raised his head, his two big round eyes stared at the Crown Prince, the young man smiled, caressing BaiYing¡¯s cheek again, it had been a few days since he had not seen the smile andughter on BaiYing¡¯s sweet face, and it was painful to see him sitting lost in thought with his thoughts drifting away.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Heh, Brother knows what is in your heart, if YingYing wants to go home for a while to XinHua, Brother will apany you to go, shall we go there for a while? Brother also hasn¡¯t visited Princess WuLan in a long time, YingYing must really miss her a lot right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, slowly, he wrapped his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist and dropped his head on the young man¡¯s broad chest, very warm,fortable just by hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s heartbeat like he had been listening to while he was sleeping, he didn¡¯t want any of that to change, he could not be willing to lose all of it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this time, Ying¡¯er, may have to go home alone, thanks Your Majesty for apanying Ying everywhere all this time, but, this is Ying¡¯er¡¯s problem, Ying should be able to handle it.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s words, Crown Prince was silent, he lowered his head while stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair in his arms.


    ¡°YingYing, how can this idiot sleep without youter? Heh, this is so hard, never thought that one day, we would be so far apart.¡±


    BaiYing wanted to lift himself up, however, the Crown Prince¡¯s grip on him tightened not letting him go.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    There was a heavy sigh from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ying, will be back in a few days, um, some weeks, or months, if YingYing doesn¡¯te back by time, I wille there to pick you up, never forget your duty, apart from being the King WahYe, you are also the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine¡±


    BaiYing not moving, tears dripping down his cheeks, just imagining all that made his chest hurt, how could he do it? How could he stay away from the Crown Prince?


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince squeezed BaiYing¡¯s small body within his big body, he didn¡¯t want to forget the young man¡¯s smell, how would he be able to breathe without himter.


    ¡°My YingYing Heh,ter, what would I do without you by my side?¡±


    The Crown Prince just hugged BaiYing tightly, there was no way he could let go, BaiYing too, his hands trembled at the thought that one day he might not be able to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s hand while he was sleeping, but, it¡¯s only temporary isn¡¯t it? This, it won¡¯t take long, as soon as he forms a cab that will take care of the affairs of the new state of XinHua, certify himself as King until all WahYe citizens feel safe because their new leader, after seeing some reports, resolved some problems, how long will it take him for all that? That, won¡¯t be long right?


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if one day, Your Majesty will get tired of waiting, will, Your Majesty find another recement for Ying¡¯er? Ying, don¡¯t have any problems when that happens, it¡¯s all for Your Majesty¡¯s happiness.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 330

    330 Be Parted


    The Crown Prince stroked BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Bad boy, you are thinking of running away from responsibility huh? That¡¯s too good for you, that can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    ¡°I just thought, if that happened...¡±


    Crown Prince let go of his embrace, before BaiYing finished his words, he already lifted the young man¡¯s chin and kissed his lips, stopping his speech.


    ¡°Umpp¡±


    The Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips passionately, chewing on the lips that looked so delicious like cherries to the brim, not letting the boy say another more word, his two wide palms holding BaiYing¡¯s cheeks lifted them up a bit very gently, then his other hand pulled BaiYing¡¯s waist so that their bodies were very intimately close together.


    ¡°Ump Your Majesty¡±


    Even the Crown Prince only gave BaiYing a second to take a breath before kissing those lips again, BaiYing¡¯s two small hands clenched tightly holding the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes.


    His small face was enough in the Crown Prince¡¯s palm that he could very content kiss those lips without any disturbance.


    .....


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    .....


    Klop klop klop.


    The sun was shining very hot that morning, the golden carriageplete with several horse guards had already moved away from the Golden Dragon courtyard, ChenMing in his dominant white dress with WahYe¡¯s signature embroidery sat on his big horse at the front of the carriage.


    BaiYing and his maids sat in the golden carriage, although it was a very hard decision, but, he had to make that journey.


    A moment ago he was still kneeling before the Emperor and delivering his goodbye. The young man looked very shining with the small crown of King WahYe on top of his long loose hair, in XinHua¡¯s white oversized clothes with abination of gold and silver, with many sparkling beads on the clothes and long velvet robes, which made the clothes look very luxurious, and a bit heavy.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor, Ying, excuse my self, may Your Majesty the Emperor and Queen always be blessed with health and prosperity, so does Your Majesty the Crown Prince.¡± BaiYing raised his head, looking at the Crown Prince who was reluctant to look at him, his gaze just straight ahead, he restrained himself, clenching his two hands behind his waist.


    This morning. At West Dragon Pavilion.


    BaiYing had just finished dressing up, and Lan¡¯er had just put the Crown on top of his bun after brushing the young man reddish brown shiny hair for a very long time.


    ¡°Sister, um, can sister go with you? After all, XiaoYing is the reason big sister has been in the pce all this time, if Ying¡¯er leaves, what should I do next?¡± Lan¡¯er¡¯s low voice as if she contains herself, as she slowly stuck a jade hairpin with golden plum blossoms between the crowns to secure its position. BaiYing touched Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand, turning his head smiling at the young concubine who was trying hard not to cry.


    ¡°Sis, sister is His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, of course, you must stay be by his side, er, how about this, Ying, ask sis to take care of His Majesty, he will skip meals if no one reminds him, he will work all day from morning to night, sitting in his study, even stay up all night to finish his work, just as Guard Bei said before Ying came, so, while Ying was away, Ying, ask Sister to be able to look after him, make sure His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t forget to eat and take care of his health, Sister, can do that right?¡±


    Lan¡¯er stared at BaiYing, looking at that pair of big brown round eyes for a long time, she was unable to hold back the tears that were already at the corners of her eyes, and it fell down her smooth cheeks.


    ¡°How could this big Sister able to rece Ying¡¯er, which His Highness the Crown Prince loves so much, ems, that¡¯s, so impossible Ying, no one can tell him what to do if it not you, why you have to leave? Why not take us along? Was Ying nning to stay there for a very long time? Why did Ying have the heart to leave us here?¡±


    In the end, Lan¡¯er burst into tears.


    ¡°Huks hu XiaoYing don¡¯t go¡±


    The young man tried to calm her down, patted her shoulder to hug her.


    ¡°Sister, Ying¡¯er willing back, or else you can visit me there.¡±


    ¡°Who allowed my YingYing to note back?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice.


    Lan¡¯er raised her head, her eyes welled with tears and still couldn¡¯t catch her breath from her sobs, but it seemed she did have to go out to let the Crown Prince spend hisst time with BaiYing there.


    Immediately Lan¡¯er and the maids stepped back and left the room


    BaiYing, who had finished his preparation was about to turn his body towards the Crown Prince when the man rushed forward and hugged him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Hugging him so tight, in the middle of the room, standing tall embracing the little body with two wide arms, stroking his hair, smelling HuaBaiYing as much as he could.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying, will be leaving for a while, Your Majesty don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself, eat well, sleep and have a rest regrly¡±


    ¡°I will tie you to the bed so YingYing can¡¯t go a step away from me¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s t voice.


    BaiYing was silent, he slowly raised his two hands holding the Crown Prince¡¯s waist who was hugging him tightly so that he didn¡¯t even feel his feet stepping on the floor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty has promised, will let Ying do what Ying wants¡±


    ¡°Let me break my promise, I can¡¯t, thinking about YingYing far away is already making me unable to breathe, what if I suddenly die with my eyes wide open? Because of missing you too much?¡±


    YingYing smiled, Crown Prince didn¡¯t sound like he was at the moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty will not die from missing Ying Ying too much, time will pass quickly, as soon as it is over, Ying will back, Your Majesty must not die, Ying¡¯er will be so devastatedter¡±


    ¡°Then YingYing must not leave, how about this, the Pce invites all XinHua officials here, so YingYing can watch them form the cab here, it¡¯s the same right?¡±


    ¡°That, it can¡¯t be Your Majesty, XinHua is XinHua, YueYang, is not XinHua¡±


    ¡°But, YingYing is my concubine, it¡¯s a lifetime contract, did YingYing forget our edict?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he lowered his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°YingYing know that, Your Majesty, it¡¯s a lifelong contract that will remain in effect even if we die, Your Majesty said that you will chase Ying to the ends of the world, how could Ying¡¯er forget it, heh¡±


    ¡°Em, how about Brother XiangXiang take you to XinHua?¡±


    ¡°No need, Your Majesty, that would mean Your Majesty is going there.¡±


    ¡°Em, how about just reaching the SuiLian border?¡± The Crown Prince tried to bargain.


    ¡°Your Majesty, You said that you will let Ying do all of this on my own, trust Ying¡¯er with everything.¡±


    ¡°Brother isn¡¯t distrustful of you, but, heh, how can I live without seeing my YingYing, even for a day?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is also a very hard decision for Ying¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, YingYing looks very calm, you must be looking forward to leaving the pce without Brother apanying you right?¡±


    The Crown Prince hugged BaiYing so tightly that it was impossible for BaiYing to look up at his face when he said that.


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why do you think like that? Ying has already told you everything, does it have to be repeated?¡±


    ¡°Well then, how about big brother send BeiYau to apany you there? But no, that would be too good for him, he really wants to stalk Prince Chen, it can¡¯t happen, Brother XiangXiang will take a leave from the pce and apany Ying there, okay?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how could that be possible?¡±


    And finally, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but let go of his embrace and let BaiYing go, although, he didn¡¯t want to see the young man go, but, BaiYing¡¯s destiny was indeed very big, he couldn¡¯t let a peacock be confined in a very narrow cage without being able to widen its beautiful tail, it would be crushed.


    The sound of horseshoe tapping snapped BaiYing out of his thoughts, as soon as they left the pce gates, a loud noise rang out.


    ¡°Drap drap drap drap!¡±


    The sound of horse running was very loud, the Crown Prince was already racing his horse quickly following the horse carriage. ChenMing just stared at the man intently as he slowly walked beside BaiYing¡¯s carriage. It was seen that BeiYau was not far behind the Crown Prince.


    ¡°That person¡±


    ¡°YingYing, don¡¯t be away for too long¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s voice was t, although he couldn¡¯t hide the sadness in his eyes, the man was trying to hold it in, this was very embarrassing for him, but he had to lower his ego or else he would regret it.


    BaiYing who was sitting in the carriage stretched out his hand holding the Crown Prince¡¯s by the window while sitting on his horse, rides at the same speed as the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please take care of XiaoGe and XiaoMei while Ying is not around, don¡¯t ught them for food¡±


    ¡°Well, if Ying doesn¡¯te home on time, those two fat andzy alpacas will end up in the pot, remember that¡±


    #######

 Chapter 331

    331 Leave SanPo


    BaiYing smiled, he knew the Crown Prince¡¯s harsh words were only to make sure he kept his promise, Crown Prince that he knew was very cold but soft-hearted, he couldn¡¯t possibly do that to such a cute animal.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The sun was straight over the head when the chariot group with a group dressed inmoners passes the big gate of SanPo city.


    BaiYing is still sticking his head out from behind the window curtain looking at the huge city gate of SanPo. Keep looking back, as they say, so that he can get back there as soon as possible, to this beautiful city he loves, because his other part of the heart is there, where else will hee home if not there?


    The idea of ??forming a cab came from Old Man Pai, which rying his grandmother¡¯s words, forming a cab can give XinHua a foundation to serve other nearby countries, and above all, protect its own citizens, slowly there will be the formation of government and state regtions, other things will follow, XinHua, will be a real establish country, and, that means, he will be a real King, although it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s what he has to do, he can¡¯t deny his destiny. BaiYing thought as he held the Memory coin which is always hung around his neck.


    ¡°Heh mom¡±


    Elder Yi and ShinYa ride on their horses at the back of the group.


    ¡°Heh it¡¯s a very sunny day, SuiLian city, haven¡¯t been there for such a long time, finally going to visit an old friend there¡± said Elder Yi.


    ShinYa held a deep breath while holding the reins of his horse, making sure that the horse walked in an orderly manner at the back of the group.


    .....


    ¡°We wille back here again Old Man, I¡¯m sure of it, the fate of His Majesty the Crown Prince and His Majesty the Viceroy hasn¡¯t ended just like that¡±


    Elder Yi turned his head, the silver-haired man was dressed predominantly in sky blue and white, in the saddle of his horse was visible severalrge wine bottles hanging. He decided toe with BaiYing to XinHua, after all this time that man was sitting toofortably in the pce makes his muscles and veins hurt, he needed a lot of adventure to honour his second youth.


    ¡°Hehe of course young man, it doesn¡¯t need a very great shaman to see it, with such a stubborn nature of the Crown Prince who can escape his entanglement:¡±


    Hearing that ShinYa chuckled, the young old man¡¯snguage was indeed very blunt .


    ¡°Hehehe you¡¯re right Elder Yi¡±


    Elder Yi and ShinYa¡¯sughter sounded all the way.


    LuoXiang and BeiYau could only stop their horses halfway as they watched the group pass through the gates and leave the city, leaving YueYang Pce, leaving LuoXiang alone.


    ¡°Heh YingYing¡±


    The Crown Prince was still reluctant to pull the reins of his horse turning even though the carriage was far away and barely visible on the big path outside the city gate, he would as much as he could to look at BaiYing to his heart¡¯s content while imagining the smile on the young man¡¯s witty face before he forgot about it, though, he would never be able to forget it.


    BeiYau waved his hand, seeing several big men on horses not far from them already preparing to walk, it was the elite soldiers of the Crown Prince¡¯s inmoners clothes who were assigned to escort BaiYing¡¯s entourage from a distance, even though BaiYing was surrounded by extraordinary people, and the young man himself possessed extraordinary strength, still the Crown Prince could not calmly let the young man go far without maximum protection.


    LuoXiang took a deep breath. He then pulled his reins and turned towards the city street.


    ¡°Come on Bei, we have to finish our work immediately, the day after tomorrow we will catch up to SuiLian¡± said the Crown Prince while turning his horse head, hearing that BeiYau widened his eyes, of course, he would also be very happy if it happened.


    ¡°Eh, but Your Majesty, His Majesty the Viceroy said at least he needed a month there¡±


    ¡°No need for that long, two days is enough, why stay there for a long time? How difficult is it to form a new cab? And the citizen¡¯s problems? WahYe¡¯s citizens are still few, he can finish it so fast¡±


    BeiYau wanted to protest, but he held back augh, let alone Viceroy of XinHua, even a great YueYang Crown Prince was having a hard timepleting his daily report.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, Your Majesty¡± but, could he refute the Crown Prince¡¯s words? He certainly can¡¯t, if he doesn¡¯t want to get in trouble.


    BeiYau himself was holding his breath, he also couldn¡¯t bear to watch Prince ChenMing¡¯s back getting further and further away from him, he couldn¡¯t wait to see him again, although they had just parted, what can he do now?


    While ChenMing who was sitting on his horse was waving his hand, his left palm had a slightly wide bandage, it still stings a bit if he uses it for too long. He remembered how he got the wound, and how loudly BaiYing had chased him all day long trying to treat his wound, which he thought, was no big deal at all.


    Yesterday noon.


    In the yard of the Peacock Pavilion, the leaves from the top of the tall, shady trees were falling because of something, or rather someone was climbing back and forth while waving its long thin sword.


    ¡°sheettt sheettts¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Elder Yi for sure, but ChenMing who was doing his daily training, and this time, although the sweat down profusely to his face, the handsome and tall prince didn¡¯t stop, he breathed like a bull which ready to attack, his eyes ring with the sparkling beam, he held his breath, annoyed and vented on the sword that hit the air and even cut the dry leaves that flew around him with ease, the courtyard of the Peacock pavilion which was quite spacious was ravaged by the leaves that were scattered because of him.


    ChenMing stopped, with two legs spread out on stance to lunge again, he was already panting, but he needed to vent his energy or otherwise, he will get crazy because he was so irritated, so irritated that his face was red with all his anger.


    ¡°Stupid kid!¡±


    He had a big fight with BaiYing before that day, not a fight, more like arguing in loud at each other.


    ¡°You know how the poor woman¡¯s condition is, just like what Guard Bei said, her face was crushed, the wounds on her body were chronic since childhood, she couldn¡¯t even earn a living to support herself, how could she survive after her only sister died? And XiaoYing still thinks it¡¯s not a big deal?¡± ChenMing¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Ying didn¡¯t say that Brother, of course, it¡¯s a big deal, just, it¡¯s all in the past, grudges shouldn¡¯t always be kept, we should be able to move forward¡±


    ¡°How can they move forward when their lives are so full of sorrows? You have experienced how it feels to lose your whole family, right? Brother too, it¡¯s so sad, you can¡¯t even imagine how much anger we feel, all this can¡¯t be allowed little brother¡±


    ¡°Precisely because we have lost our family, and knew how hard it was, the hurts, Ying, don¡¯t want it to kept happening, war, is never been a solution to anything¡±


    ChenMing held his breath, he tried to suppress his chest which was almost exploding due to excessive emotion.


    ¡°Brother didn¡¯t say we should have raised a war, Brother didn¡¯t agree either, at least take the Queen to XinHua to hold a trial for her actions¡±


    BaiYing looked into ChenMing¡¯s eyes for a long time, as if to ask if that was really what he had in mind.


    ¡°Brother, Brother knows that there is no way we can do that right? If we do, it will mean challenging the pce and will eventually lead to war, that¡¯s not what we expected Brother.¡±


    ChenMing restrained himself, he threw his hands in the air in annoyance.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ChenMing was too angry, it felt like he wanted to release all the pressure in his chest by shouting and hitting anything until he was satisfied, and that was what he did now.


    He kicked his hind legs, advanced towards the tree as fast as the wind, darted up his tall trunk jumping lightly from one trunk to another while waving his slender sword-like dancing in the wind, he was so full of energy, too much, that ChenMing jumped over the tree trunk while cursed loudly.


    ¡°Stupid kid!¡± jumping lightly in one and other trees, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t realize that his foot missed the tree trunk he should step on, he slipped.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He tried to pull another branch that was sticking out to hold his body, but it was too slippery and still couldn¡¯t hold him from falling from a high enough tree trunk, he lost his bnce.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 332

    332 Coming Home


    Suddenly, a sound of a strong wind, so stronges from someone who had dashed against the tree trunk and grabbed him.


    ¡°Whusshh!¡±


    ChenMing was still in shock, his eyes widened at the sight of someone who was already holding his body save him from falling, slowly descended on the ground on one leg lightly tiptoed. A very graceful, slow-motion style with ChenMing¡¯s beautiful clothes and someone who was none other than BeiYau fluttered around before stopping.


    BeiYau smiled, his hands already holding ChenMing¡¯s body, looking closely at his pair of eyes with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Hehe my Prince, be careful, don¡¯t hurt this precious body of yours¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, that rotten bodyguard, he had dared to tease him, even though he was still very angry with him, but, who could resist such a big smile by showing all white teeth neatly arranged behind his thin pink lips, he could just melt away and forget all of his anger just now.


    ¡°Eh Guard Bei¡±


    Before long.


    The two of them were already sitting on the park bench while treating the blisters on ChenMing¡¯s palms, the wounds he got when he was trying to avoid falling.


    .....


    ¡°Ak, easy Guard Bei¡± Chen Ming groaned.


    BeiYau smiled, he applied powdered medicine to the surface of the wound on ChenMing¡¯s palm before bandaging it with the gauze that the maid had brought just now.


    ¡°This small wound can be healed in an instant by His Majesty the Viceroy, why don¡¯t Prince pays a visit to the pavilion asking for his help¡±


    Hearing that name, ChenMing pursed his lips.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s a small wound, it would be healed in few days, there¡¯s no need to bother the young King who is so busy.¡±


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s tone as he spoke, BeiYau guessed that he must be annoyed with him.


    ¡°Heh, what, Prince and Young King have a disagreement?¡± he asked.


    ChenMing withdrew his hand after BeiYau finished wrapping it.


    ¡°That stupid kid, his heart is too soft to the point of being so stupid, somehow that kid¡¯s point of view, so annoying¡±


    BeiYau smiled again, he looked very warm with his calm face seeing ChenMing¡¯s behavior like an angry young child, of course, ChenMing and BaiYing are still so young, they just reach their age where they face the real world in front of them as an adult, each of them must have very very big egos.


    ¡°Eh Young King, just acting like himself, he does have a very soft heart, too sensitive, but what the Young King has been doing all this time, ording to what happened during his life, if, the war will never have good results, no matter what the oue is¡±


    ChenMing turned his head, he frowned.


    ¡°How did Guard Bei know what we were fussing about? Did Guard Bei, eavesdropping huh?¡± ChenMing asked with sharp eyes looking at BeiYau.


    BeiYau shook his head quickly, oh no, he¡¯s been caught red-handed.


    ¡°Um no, my Prince, It¡¯s not eavesdropping, to be exact, it¡¯s was not me the one who was eavesdropping.¡±


    ChenMing knew what the Guards meant.


    ¡°So you mean His Highness the Crown Prince who was eavesdropping?¡±


    BeiYau lowered his head.


    ¡°Forgive me, my Prince, that wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, just happened to hear it identally, because the Prince and His Highness Young Kind were arguing at the Crown Prince¡¯s pavilion¡±


    ChenMing couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard, the bodyguard didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed when he said it.


    ¡°Shameless, eavesdropping is still eavesdropping, do all the walls in this pce really have ears?¡±


    BeiYau covered his mouth holding back augh.


    ¡°Hehehe not all walls Prince¡±


    The two then sat on the grass in the backyard of the pavilion, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, where the sky that afternoon looked very beautiful with the wind blowing a bit fast, the sound of pressing bamboo sticks growing tall near behind the wall can be heard clearly.


    Another voice rang out, ChenMing¡¯s heavy breathing.


    ¡°Heh, after all, it is undeniable that this pce is very beautiful, the air, the sky, right now, in XinHua there must be strong winds and rain for days, very cold nights, not a single citizen walks out of the house, all just sitting snuggled inside their house by the fire to warm themselves up, and, for sure, in XinHua, there won¡¯t be His Highness the Crown Prince and neither, em Guard Bei.¡±


    BeiYau turned his head, he smiled hearing his name being called the young Prince.


    ¡°Hey, then, Prince will miss meter?¡±


    ChenMing lowered his head, looking at BeiYau for a moment.


    ¡°Of course, it will be a long time before we meet again, won¡¯t the Guard Bei miss me?¡±


    BeiYau smiled, his cheeks turning red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, heh, it will be a while before we meet¡±


    ¡°That, also if all goes well, by forming a cab for the pce, it means that the official government of XinHua will be formed, that means, there will be more than one head which they own ideas, no one will have the same thought, the idea of ??forming this cab is actually so that XinHua can take care of their people, especially citizens like Miss XiLuo and others, that, probably means, the situation will not be like it used to be, XinHua, will have its own agenda, maybe one of them is to be apetitor YueYang in mastering the abandoned border region¡±


    BeiYau took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, that, might be the case, but, I firmly believe in His Majesty the Young King, he has a soft heart, and war, would never cross his mind, that very soft-hearted¡¯s child, has many beautiful smiles and a head full ofughter and happiness to share with everyone, that¡¯s all he will give, not war.¡±


    The sky was getting darker, as BaiYing and ChenMing¡¯s group had already entered the next town, without they realizing they had walked for more than half a day.


    Yan pushed aside the window blinds, seeing the streets which were much smaller in size than the capital, dirtier, with people who were more modestly dressed, they had definitely entered the next city. Yan pointed at a ratherrge two-story building at the end of the road, withrge letter writes on the front, the Peony Inn.


    ¡°That¡¯s Your Majesty, we have arrived, just as the Guard Bei said¡± Yan shouted.


    BaiYing looked dispirited, still couldn¡¯t believe that he had gone out and far away from YueYang Pce, without the Crown Prince with him, his eyes still staring nkly ahead. Yan nudged Bi¡¯s arm, Bi shrugged her shoulders shaking her head.


    ¡°Heh¡± BaiYing¡¯s breath was heavy.


    You can still imagine how the Crown Prince¡¯s hand would always stretch out in front of him every time he got out of the carriage, now, who would hold him? Now, as if he regrets leaving SanPo, can he still change his mind now? BaiYing thought looking back, there was only the carriage wall, what was he thinking?


    That night they stopped and stayed at the small hub town did not want to waste too much time because the trip was not as pleasant as usual, BaiYing and the group rushed to hit the road early the next morning to shorten their time on the road.


    And finally, after five days of travelling without a stopover, the party arrived at the great gate of XinHua pce.


    Nguugggg!! the sound of long trumpets echoed along the entrance of PaiHua city, long trumpets were blown from the four sides of the pce where the mes of the country¡¯s protective aura keep burning, eternal mes that protected the pces and cities from the enemy attacks.


    Yan and Bi peeked out with wide eyes, they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw, the city was very beautiful, the buildings and streets were neatly and cleanly arranged, the people¡¯s clothes were beautiful, moreover, the faces of the WahYe residents were indeed somewhat different from the YueYang residents as usually. Men with tall bodies with rather pale skin, light coloured hair, women with slender bodies, not too big breasts, pale skin, long curly hair with light colours. No wonder BaiYing and ChenMing are indeed very eye-catching, all WahYe citizens are like that.


    ¡°Wow, this is very beautiful, Yan see, the clothes are so pretty,¡± said Bi.


    Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, everything looks great!¡±


    The citizens cheered and saluted as soon as the King who had been rumoured to be returning to the pce today finally entered the big gate.


    ¡°Long live the Young King! Long live the Young King!¡±


    The relentless moaning, the hustle and bustle of the city which has been revived by most of WahYe¡¯s residents who used to wander, and finally being able to return to live a prosperous life in the big city, a situation that is quite different from thest time BaiYing left.


    ChenMing sat on his big horse valiantly, his face glowed with confidence, returning to PaiHua city was his wish, returning to his own home, and even more so returning to XinHua pce which was just down the road, where Princess WuLan and several city elders were lined up to greet them, a big smile can always be found from the Princess¡¯s face which even though her hair has turned white still looks stunning and pretty, her eyes can¡¯t help, but to be moved to see BaiYing who sticks his head out the carriage, before ShinYa helped him down.


    ¡°Oh my grandson, you¡¯re back.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 333

    333 Young King is Back


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he didn¡¯t even get off the carriage when he saw his grandmother, couldn¡¯t wait to approach her.


    ¡°Grandmother! Ying¡¯er is back!¡±


    The young man jump down, he could not wait to run to his grandmother, hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Grandmother!¡±


    Princess WuLan chuckled, the child hugged her so tight.


    ¡°Heheheh sweet child, you¡¯vee home, oh let me look at your face, grandma misses you so much¡±


    ChenMing whoter came closer looked at BaiYing sharply, what was that kid doing?


    ¡°Ahem!¡± His loud voice, though BaiYing didn¡¯t seem to care, did he forget who he is now? As the Young King, who had manners to take care of? How can he just jump off the carriage and immediately hug their grandmother, no matter how much they miss her.


    ¡°Ahem! XiaoYing¡±


    .....


    BaiYing finally let go of his embrace, looked at his grandmother for a while, then at the elders and officials who immediately lowered their bodies to salute, the broad smile on the young man¡¯s face instantly ttened.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°Greetings Young King! may the King always be blessed and live long, long Live the King!¡±


    Many people, city elders, young officials to PaiHua residents who were standing around, all lowered their bodies to their knees in weing BaiYing who was standing in the middle in a clumsy manner.


    ¡°Long Live the King!¡±


    ¡°Eh all¡± he didn¡¯t expect, but, this is what he really is, a Young King of the great country of XinHua, a country with a very beautiful and sturdy pce, as well as strong people, he, is a King.


    BaiYing looked at ChenMing who also bowed his head in respect.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ....


    Everything is like a dream.


    Even though it was a long and tiring journey, BaiYing¡¯s mind during the journey kept wandering far away, as if his legs and body weren¡¯t where they should be.


    That night sky of XinHua was full of stars, the pce held a banquet to wee him, but, BaiYing finished it quickly. Apanied by his maids who standing not far behind him, he preferred to enjoy XinHua¡¯s cold night air, caressing his cheeks and hair as he lifted his head to look at the twinkling stars above the vast sky of XinHua.


    ording to wise people, if we miss someone, just look at the sky, wherever they are, the sky will always be the same, what you see, will also be seen by the person you miss the most. But, for BaiYing, the sky in XinHua and YueYang was not the same, he had never found this many stars there because there were more clouds in YueYang, the wind was not so strong as PaiHua so that clouds would gather around.


    BaiYing took a deep breath, does, is this what people call one who can die of longing? A person will die because misses someone too much, not because he longs for death, but because his longing is so intense, it makes all other desires stop, nor does he feel hungry, nor does he feel sleepy, of course, when you don¡¯t eat and don¡¯t get rest, you¡¯ll die, that for sure really happened.


    And what the Crown Prince said was true, he could have died from missing him too much.


    ¡°Heh, then what do I have to do now?¡± he sat on a stone chair in the garden inside the pce circle, holding his chin with both hands, just sit and enjoy the voice of nature from far away.


    Someone approached him, She haven¡¯t ced her butt next to BaiYing, when the person who was none other than Princess WuLan patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Sweetie, what are you doing here? Why not enjoy the dinner with all of us inside?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, immediately stood up to help his grandmother sit up.


    ¡°Grandmother, why did youe out? Is Grandmother looking for Ying¡¯er?¡±


    Princess WuLan smiled, she caressed BaiYing¡¯s hair, which was blown by the wind.


    ¡°Hehe, has Ying¡¯er missed the YueYang pce already?¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head, his cheeks red, realizing the real meaning of Princess WuLan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Eh that, emm, Ying is just not used to it, heh, XinHua is very beautiful, the air is also very clean and fresh, and colder than YueYang,st time Ying came here with the Crown Prince it was still spring, I can¡¯t believe it, time is running so fast, and XinHua, PaiHua city is growing rapidly, it¡¯s crowded.¡±


    Princess WuLan grabbed BaiYing¡¯s two hands, held them together, patting them gently.


    ¡°Heh, this city is basically very crowded, with its location which strategic, many merchants stop by after a long journey, PaiHua¡¯s natural resources are very abundant, silk, precious stones, all of which are PaiHua¡¯s mainmodities, as what I remember, long ago, when Grandmother was still so young, this town is already very crowded with neers who keep on hunting for the good stuff, and now, since the news of PaiHua¡¯s revive, more and more people are arriving, residents who have been wandering for a long time are back, heh, this, a city that is developing so fast, too fast¡±


    ¡°Then, do Grandmother think that forming a Cab will be able to make all the political movements of the country improve? What if, like what brother Chen Ming said, more heads with more ideas, there will be disagreements, then, do Grandmother think, Ying, can manage all these people?¡±


    WuLan smiled, she caressed BaiYing¡¯s cheek with his wrinkled palm.


    ¡°You can do it, this great grandmother¡¯s sweet grandson can definitely manage all those people, grandma is very confident in Ying¡¯er¡±


    BaiYing lowered his head.


    ¡°But Grandma, what if Ying fails? Heh, Ying doesn¡¯t even know how to act like a King, Ying, doubt that Ying can do it.¡±


    WuLan patted BaiYing¡¯s hand, the smile never leaving his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, just shrug your shoulders, sharpen your eyes, speaks loudly, XiaoYing, is a very great King, all of the formalities are nothing than act, just be Xiao Ying who¡¯s everybody knows¡±


    BaiYing raised his head, finally smiling at his Grandmother.


    ¡°Really Grandmother? You¡¯re sure?¡±


    Princess WuLan nodded.


    ¡°Of course, you can do it!¡±


    BaiYIng lowered his chest, at least, the burden of his mind lessened a little when he saw the look in his grandmother¡¯s eyes on him, the pressure that had been on his chest for a long time, of course, apart from his intense longing for the Crown Prince, the burdens of other thoughts were reduced quite a lot.


    BaiYing slowly pushed himself into a sitting position, lowering his head into his grandmother¡¯sp.


    ¡°Grandmother¡±


    Princess WuLan was a bit surprised to see that the young man had already lowered his head lying on herp.


    ¡°Eh, this child¡±


    ¡°But, Ying is still afraid grandma, let Ying sleep like this for a while, it must be veryfortable¡±


    Princess WuLan smiled, she stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair, the young man was indeed very young, he carried such a heavy burden on his shoulders, of course, he felt tremendous pressure, although it could not be avoided.


    ¡°Hehe this child, Ying knows right, that your grandma and big brother will always support you? And we believe that XiaoYing can be a very great King.¡±


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s name, BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Big Brother MingMing Grandmother, that person can only be annoying, just so grandma knows, Ming Ming¡¯s brother always pranks Ying¡¯er.¡±


    Hearing that Princess WuLan chuckled, sheughed loudly.


    ¡°Hehehe, oh yeah? MingMing usually only cares about himself, if he bothers you it means he really cares about you sweetie¡±


    ¡°Ying doesn¡¯t need Brother MingMing to worried about, he can only be irritating¡±


    Again Princess WuLan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hahahaha that kid is so cute¡±


    ....


    Morninges.


    The sun on the ins around PaiHua city which is surrounded by rocky mountains and dense forests is brighter and hotter than YueYang, because of its high position the PaiHua ins are both colder and hotter because they are close to the sun. A forest of dense trees grows around the city of PaiHua, a city that shines with its tall buildings and the g that flutters at the tip of the tallest pir, equal to the height of the pir of eternal fire burning majestically.


    BaiYing¡¯s room.


    BaiYing¡¯s days sleeping alone in his room turned out to be quite difficult, when he was cold there was no one to hug him, when the nket was parted there was no one help him to tidy up, when he turned his body there were only bolsters that he could hug.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep that night, he didn¡¯t get enough sleep which make his eyes cken, this was really very inconvenient, how could he not sleep when he is someone who loves sleeping the most.


    All night, he could not get off the Crown Prince¡¯s face from his head, his smile, as the Crown Prince¡¯s big hands hugged him until he fell asleep, heard the sound of the Crown Prince¡¯s calm heartbeat which subconsciously put him to sleep,st night, after several nights had passed without the Crown Prince by his side, slowly he began to forget that voice, then, would he forget about it and be the loneliness BaiYing without the Crown Prince by his side?


    ¡°Remember, you are the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, YingYing don¡¯t ever forget that very important thing, no matter what.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice still rang in his head, BaiYing keep looking at the jade hairpin that the Crown Prince had given him since he entered the pce for the first time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, Your Majesty will be tired of waiting for Ying¡¯er? What if His Majesty moves away and gets tired of waiting, heh, he will definitely find another concubine who is much cuter and more attractive, well who wants to wait, it¡¯s not His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s fault if he ends up looking for Ying¡¯er¡¯s substitute¡± BaiYing muttered.


    #######

 Chapter 334

    334 The Day


    Yan and Bi along with a few small maids in the room had already helped BaiYing get dressed that morning, this morning¡¯s event, of course, was the formal meeting for choose some young high ranking state officials, ording to Princess WuLan there were already several qualified candidates, and BaiYing only needed to certify their positions, this, for sure going to be so boring, BaiYing thought as he took a breath.


    His adorable face as he pouted made the two maids who were busy styling their hair hold backughter. And BaiYing heard the two¡¯s voices making fun of him, as usual.


    ¡°Sisters, you guys areughing at Ying¡¯er again, right?¡±


    The two maids covered their mouths not daring to show theirughter, but BaiYing¡¯s cute face was indeed adorable, he was like a little bunny with big shining reddish eyes.


    ¡°Em, n-no Your Majesty, who isughing at Your Majesty?¡± Yan said.


    B nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, our Majesty, this is the most handsome and sweet Viceroy, oh really there is no match¡± Bi continued.


    The two maids were really able to persuade BaiYing who was in a bad mood, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Sister, you both always sweet-talker, so good at it, since when I ever look ugly in your eyes?¡±


    .....


    The maids answered in unison with broad smiles.


    ¡°Never, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hehehehehe¡±


    And finally, the three of themughed, BaiYing¡¯s bad mood brightened as bright as the morning sun that hit the window of his room which was located on the second floor of the main building of XinHua Pce.


    While the three were still busy chatting, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°tuk tuk¡±


    BaiYing raised his head.


    ¡°Brother¡± ChenMing¡¯s voice.


    As soon as ChenMing entered, looking around the room where many other maids were standing lowering their knees in salute, he waved his hand asking everyone toe out.


    ¡°Leave us.¡±


    The maids nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Leaving BaiYing with his two maids who were still helping to do his hair.


    BaiYing wrinkled his eyes seeing his older brother visiting his room so early that morning, he already looked very neat with very majestic and beautiful clothes, his long brown hair sparkled with a small golden crown decorated with colourful small stones, long golden ribbons that flowed down fell on his shoulders.


    He looked at BaiYing¡¯s face close and carefully, then stretched out his hand to ask for a cloth from Bi¡¯s hand, for a moment Bi was confused by the prince¡¯s request.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Give it to me¡± as ChenMing impatiently took the small piece of cloth that the young maid had been holding.


    ¡°Look at this, don¡¯t use too thick powder, XiaoYing is a boy don¡¯t look too attractive like a girl, you guys¡± He used the clean cloth to wipe BaiYing¡¯s cheek which he thought the powder was too thick.


    BaiYing looked at his brother intently.


    ¡°Brother, Ying doesn¡¯t use thick powder, it¡¯s just ayer, big brother is too much¡±


    ¡°What ayer, look at your skin, it¡¯s so smooth like a girl, just wearing ayer is too much¡±


    ¡°This big brother, why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror, big brother face is too white, it¡¯s like you spilt all the powder on your face huh? There is no Guard Bei here brother, don¡¯t dress up so pretty, Ying will tell Guard Bei about thister.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s maids backed away, it¡¯s better to stay away from when the two brothers fight again, just like the time at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce back then.


    ¡°Well just tell him, I don¡¯t care, also it¡¯s not because of the powder, it¡¯s because too much light from the sunlight makes it look whiter, however, it¡¯s not me who will be the centre of attention of the officialster, all those young officials have never seen their Viceroy¡¯s face, lest they think the Viceroy is a cute girl who they can tease as they please.¡±


    BaiYing lowered ChenMing¡¯s hand from his cheek.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bother Ying¡¯er, Ying isn¡¯t done getting ready yet.¡±


    ChenMing straightened up, trying to get rid of the powder on his brothers¡¯ face, after all, BaiYing did look very cute.


    ¡°Heh can¡¯t help it.¡±


    The young prince finally reached into his clothes, took out something wrapped in WahYe¡¯s silk cloth in front of BaiYing, it was quiterge.


    ¡°Here, Grandmother and old man Pai said, before the King coronation, BaiYing must wear this at all the meeting.¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, seeing what thing was neatly wrapped in a dark blue silk cloth wrapped in gold embroidery, a thin face mask made of gold, a very beautiful shape with the parts around the eyes adorned with shimmering gemstones.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty brother? Does, this belongs to the previous King?¡±


    ChenMing threw his hands away, brushing the back of his clothes before he sat down on a chair not far from BaiYing.


    The half-face mask resembled BaiYing¡¯s old one, only that the material was far superior quality, it was clearly a very valuable item, however, the young man frowned.


    ¡°Then why so bother to remove Ying¡¯er powder when Ying has to wear a mask too, such a weird¡± BaiYing grumbled.


    ¡°Em Brother, do I really have to wear this mask to be crowned the Great King? What, it means, Ying has to wear this, for a year?¡±


    ChenMing grabbed the tea that Yan had poured into the golden cup on the table.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, but ording to Grandma, it¡¯s actually not necessary to always wear it, only at official state meetings, ording to the tradition, the Crown Prince who has not yet grown up must always cover his face so as not to be recognized by the enemy, that is, for his own safety as well¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen, he stood up from his seat approached his brother.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that too much, brother? It¡¯s a pity for the Crown Prince, they must always be targeted by the enemy, but, isn¡¯t WahYe very safe and the citizens are peace-loving, is it true that there are enemies who are targeting the pce family too, huh?¡±


    ¡°And then, what if no one recognizes the Crown Prince¡¯s face? Wouldn¡¯t that be a problem? What if suddenly the Crown Prince was swapped by someone else? It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± BaiYing continued enthusiastically.


    ChenMing looked intently at BaiYing, looking at the young man from head to toe, BaiYing¡¯s attire that day was indeed very beautiful, white in colourbination of cream and gold with the ancient Eagle embroidered with the national emblem on the front, surrounded by a white dragon on the other side, he did shine in any outfit, especially then, but, the boy still looked at him with an innocent look.


    ¡°This kid, there is nothing like that, how could no one recognize the Crown Prince¡¯s face, where did you get that idea from? And, don¡¯t you realize that you are the so-called Crown Prince? Is there an enemy targeting you?¡±


    BaiYing thought, very seriously.


    ¡°Em, used to, yeah¡±


    ¡°That means, the enemy is always there, no matter how peaceful the country is, and as for XiaoYing knows, WahYe consists of a lot of ns that stood firmly in their era, that was back then, when the country was still very victorious, and now, the n¡¯s leader came trying to establish their position in the state government, many heads, many thoughts, of course, there are parts of the WahYe tribe who are mostly peace-loving and very skilled in the science of war, usually they will be used by the pce to upy defensive positions such as Commander FaLu is an example.¡±


    BaiYing seriously listened, his mouth gaping involuntarily.


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s awesome¡±


    ChenMing frowned at the reaction of the little boy who saw him with his pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s awesome? Those people?¡±


    BaiYing shook his head.


    ¡°Not them, but Brother Ming Ming, you¡¯re so great to know WahYe¡¯s history so fluently.¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s words that seemed to mock him ChenMing pulled his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°This brat¡± while BaiYingughed like a child seeing ChenMing¡¯s face at that time.


    ¡°Hahaha Brother MingMing is so awesome!¡±


    Even his two maids tried to stop themselves fromughing.


    ¡°Bad boy stopughing, big brother is being serious about this¡±


    BaiYingughed a lot that morning, his bad mood slowly turned into a very good one, he is basically a very talkative kid, being gloomy is not in his nature, even though he is very upset but in ChenMing¡¯s heart he was relieved, these couple days he had not seen BaiYingugh that loud, ever since leaving the pce and away from the Crown Prince, it was the firstugh he seen on his brother¡¯s face, it was very pleasing to see.


    ¡°Insolent child¡± ChenMing grumbled.


    .....


    ¡°The Young King has arrived!¡± cried the guard in front of the great door of the Eagle hall.


    Thergest hall in XinHua pce, high ceilings, huge towering pirs decorated with shiny silk cloth with gold embroidery which wave by the wind gracefully,rge and sturdy stones supporting the four corners with distinctive carvings of WahYe, many senior officials and candidates for elected young officials have filled the room, all lowered their bodies to see the King appear behind the big door.


    ########################

 Chapter 335

    335 An Old friend


    BaiYing in a very majestic attire with long robes sweeping the floor, walked gracefully apanied by Prince ChenMing and his servants, including Yan and Bi who appeared wearing the pce¡¯s main maid outfits.


    BaiYing appeared wearing a gold mask studded with colorful gemstones covering his eyes to the top of his nose, lucky he didn¡¯t have to wear a full mask because surely he would have a hard time enjoying all the food that was already sparkling on every table, BaiYing thought. Even so, his figure and long beautiful hair still attract the attention of anyone who sees it, especially his sweet lips that smile when he sees the many people who greet him with respect.


    ¡°May His Majesty the King live long, Long live the King!¡± the roar of the whole hall resounded, therge chair in the middle of the room, therge, beautifully carved chair with the soft seat, looked veryfortable to sit on, but, that was where it would be the center of everyone¡¯s attention. BaiYing¡¯s hands were cold, this was very tense, when he was nervous like this usually the Crown Prince would hold his hand, but, now that he was alone, he had said he would face all of this himself, even though he wasn¡¯t ready yet, and the Crown Prince trusted him, his grandmother too, everyone who knew him said that.


    He remembered the time he fled towards the rocky mountain because he couldn¡¯t sleep all night, sitting on top of the cliff where he had conquered ErWang with his power. BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked far into the darkness where the paths in and out of PaiHua town were, unlike before, now the cliff included PaiHua town which was protected by high walls with fortifications and high gates being refurbished, there werenterns lit up at the guard posts where PaiHua city soldiers were already guarding a city that was three times smaller in size than SanPo. And that cold windy night, a huge creature apanied him, who else could it be if not the spirit of the dragon ErWang who curled up above him apanying him to talk.


    ¡°King of Nature, why do you look so restless, your sighs can make my spirit wander as far as I feel the restlessness of the King of Nature¡± ErWang¡¯s voice that only BaiYing could hear.


    BaiYing who was sitting folded his knees and resting his head on his knees again took a deep breath, his eyes keep staring at the road hoping that someone he missed would pass, even though, it unlike to happen, he started to fantasize because it was a day and a night that hecked sleep, it was so difficult to sleep.


    ¡°Heh Old Man, tomorrow Ying will be King in front of many people for the first time, Ying is so scared, what if I don¡¯t deserve it? Heh, it feels like want to run away, do, Old man can help Ying get out of here?¡± asked the young man looking at ErWang.


    The dragon chuckled, currently, his body was still meditating inside the pagoda of Heaven in LiuYang city and had to serve that city for at least a hundred years before he could ascend to the heavens, and that was what ErWang agreed when he received the whole bloodstone from BaiYing, although they could still feel each other¡¯s emotions because of their special bond, including when BaiYing was very restless and thought about ErWang when he had no one else to talk to because everyone would worry about him, especially his grandmother.


    ¡°Hehehe Realm King, if the Realm King can¡¯t do this task, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who is more deserving, the Realm King is the ruler of the realms and XinHua, this small, very powerful nation must have a strong and wise leader, and the Realm King possessing all the right criteria, being strong and wise, why would the King of Nature doubt himself?¡±


    .....


    BaiYing smiled, he had never heard of a dragon that used to be so arrogant as his boundless strength spoke quite softly, he turned into a more sympathetic dragon.


    ¡°Hehe old man can speak smoothly like that, where did you learn? Is meditating in the pagoda of Heaven so soothing to the old man¡¯s soul?¡± he asked.


    ErWang chuckled again.


    ¡°Hehehehe meditating does give good soul enlightenment, but, ever since the pagoda was opened for worship, so many people havee to visit, lots of people talk about their problems, heh, they pray thinking that this dragon can grant their wish¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Then, can Old man do it?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ErWang snorted, he took a breath as his body spun around changing its head position, the huge dragon the size of a cliff brought its head closer to BaiYing.


    ¡°What does the Realm King think this dragon should do? If I just give rain, or a bountiful harvest, that I can do, or give a lot of money, a piece of my scales can turn into gold to sell, of course, that¡¯s all I can do to grant people¡¯s requests, but, sometimes there are citizens asking for offspring, or loyal lovers, heh, they do have a lot of desires¡±


    BaiYing chuckled at ErWang¡¯snguid voice as if he wasining.


    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right, old man, this old man is not a fertility goddess, why did they even ask you for offspring? It¡¯s very strange¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s the King of Nature, humans are so innocent, they don¡¯t ask knowing it will work, but many of them ask simply to blow their minds over what happened to their lives, servant, living in the pagoda of Heaven as a punishment, but, in fact living there does teach a lot of wisdom lessons, it is very valuable.¡±


    BaiYing was silent, he put on a serious face, looked back at the road ahead which he couldn¡¯t really turn away from, his heart always wanted to look that way, he hoping that whatever it was, he would eventually be able to be with the Crown Prince again, and, he didn¡¯t want to be someone else who¡¯s praying to the dragon god ErWang to make all of that happen.


    ¡°Heh old man, then, ording to the old man, do I have that much wisdom to be a supreme ruler in such a great country? Everything is like a dream, and as if all of this is just a game, and, you are still luckier, at least you can learn wisdom without any other pressure, if Ying, I don¡¯t know what Ying can still learn everything while my heart is too full just for one person, this, some, and be a King, heh...¡±


    ErWang turned his head to look at BaiYing so closely, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh that¡¯s true, the King of Nature does have a very heavy burden in your heart, but, take it as a spirit to be the best King, because that burden actually makes your feet heavy so that you will stay on the surface, use it as an anchor to hold you steady, it will work.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, saw ErWang¡¯s dragon white shining face, even though it was only the spirit but the dragon was very clear in his eyes, only in his eyes, no one else could see the dragon other than the person who summoned him.


    ¡°Is that really going to work?¡±


    ErWang¡¯s dragon pulled its body, coiling its way up and down as if it was tugging at its waist from sitting too long.


    ¡°King of the Realm, you are the ruler of the universe, and the Crown Prince is the King of the Heavens, somehow, but you are meant to always be together, each one of you beingplementary to each other, that is a reality, so no matter what happens, just believe on yourselves¡±


    BaiYing smiled, the dragon was indeed full of mystery, long time no see he turned into a Semi God dragon with a much better personality, apparently confining his mortal body in the pagoda of Heaven did teach him a lot of valuable lessons, the dragon finally coiled up to the top and roared loudly before disappearing into the dark sky, leaving BaiYing alone. What he said might be true, if the Realm King and the Heavenly King were destined to walk together,plementing each other, he, wouldn¡¯t be separating from the Crown Prince, would he? Although talking was indeed much easier, in reality now, they were very far apart.


    ¡°Heh¡± the young man took another deep breath while propping his chin on the folds of his knees, still looking at the street lit only by a smallntern near the gate which had been closedte that night.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing walked steadily towards the center of the hall, where everyone including his grandmother was waiting for him there, while he was still so nervous that his heart was beating so fast as if trying to jump out, someone grabbed his hand that was beside him, holding it tightly, that, just like what the Crown Prince did when he was nervous.


    BaiYing turned his head, he found ChenMing¡¯s smile already holding his hand.


    ¡°Brat, what are you thinking? You can definitely do it.¡±


    BaiYing restrained himself, ChenMing¡¯s face glowed with a smile that although t but warmed his chest.


    ¡°Older brother¡±


    #####

 Chapter 336

    336 Fussy Young King


    The new young official¡¯s inauguration ceremony went smoothly, even too smoothly to be boring, BaiYing thought, who was trying hard to keep himself from yawning in public, remembering what his fiercely begging brother who had stood beside him from the start of the event said, he should be able to maintain his dignity as a Young King, but, this is so suffering, he can¡¯t even move to enjoy his favourite food, it is so inconvenient, he can¡¯t even sit on his shoulders even though he¡¯s been so sore sitting up straight since earlier, is this what it¡¯s like to be when the Crown Prince sitting too long at regr state meetings, now he understood why the Crown Prince disliked this kind of official event so much.


    ¡°Hey, this is very boring.¡±


    Young officials, junior ministers for sports, junior ministers for internal affairs, junior ministers for food, logistics, junior ministers for women and youth affairs, ministers of agriculture, lots of ministers who each have their own duties to serve XinHua¡¯s citizens who are increasing day by day.


    Until it was near noon when old man Pai as Princess WuLan¡¯s main advisor announced the half-finished event, everyone could rest and enjoy their lunch. No one was happier than BaiYing when it came to eating.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, let¡¯s find something to eat,¡± BaiYing eximed, ncing at his two maids.


    But before he lifted his butt, Princess WuLan who was sitting beside BaiYing turned her head and patted BaiYing¡¯s hand lightly.


    ¡°XiaoYing, after the meal is over, it will be continuedter in the afternoon for the appointment of the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Minister of Defense, because the two ministers have very important roles, for the candidate himself, XiaoYing must choose them.¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, this is really troublesome, Grandma said all of them have been chosen, it¡¯s just a coronation ceremony, Grandma knows that Ying doesn¡¯t know them, how can Ying decide?¡±


    .....


    Princess WuLan chuckled at BaiYing¡¯s wry face.


    ¡°Hehehe this kid, don¡¯t worry too much about it, XiaoYing only needs to see who wins the contest for the position of Defense Minister, old man Pai and the others who will arrange it, while the foreign minister, XiaoYing must know how important that position is, and these young people have unique thoughts, but after all, there is only one person who will upy the position of the youth minister, this country still has a lot to learn, junior ministers will be an important part of the country but at the same time they are the new people who are just starting to learn, so XiaoYing doesn¡¯t have to worry about choosing the wrong person¡±


    ¡°Still granny..¡± BaiYing scowled, what if he chose the wrong person? This is really worrying.


    After the procession of honouring all the senior officials and young officials, all the guests headed to the dining room to enjoy their lunch.


    ChenMing who was sitting beside BaiYing watched his brother¡¯s face for a while, it¡¯s not usually that he wasn¡¯t excited when he saw so much food on the table, he just stared nkly while enjoying the rice he had been chewing in his mouth until it puffed up.


    ¡°Brother what are you thinking? Why don¡¯t you eat? Hurry up and eat after this we still have other events, you willin about hungerter.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, he looked at ChenMing sharply.


    ¡°Brother, Ying is bored, is being a king so boring like this?¡±


    ¡°Rotten child, what¡¯s boring, watch your mouth, if grandma hears you she will be very sad¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, lucky Princess WuLan was with some old Pai and old officials at another table, they seemed to be chatting.


    When he turned his head he saw Elder Yi and ShinYa who finally appeared and approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± ShinYa saluted.


    Meanwhile, Elder Yi immediately pulled out a chair and sat in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t I seen you guys these past few days? Old man, you are looking for a woman outside, don¡¯t you? Master Shin, didn¡¯t Ying already say that Master Shin will be my main advisor, why didn¡¯t he appear at the coronation event?¡± BaiYing sounded grumpy and fierce.


    ShinYa who was invited to sit by ChenMing beside him bowed his head respectfully to BaiYing.


    ¡°Forgive Servant, Your Majesty, these couple days I always been in the pce, I think it¡¯s because of your highness¡¯s busyness that I can¡¯t get close¡±


    BaiYing red at ShinYa.


    ¡°Is that true? How could Ying not see you when Master Shin is so big like this¡±


    ShinYa chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe but I always keep an eye on Your Majesty, just like when Your Majesty met the dragon ErWangst night¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing widened his eyes.


    ¡°H-how did you know about that? Only Ying who can see old man ErWang right?¡±


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, only Your Majesty can see ErWang, but I can feel Your Majesty¡¯s aura whenmunicating with that dragon, sorry that I followed Your Highness out of worry¡±


    BaiYing looked at ShinYa with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Is lord Shin a spy for His Highness the Crown Prince huh? That Master Shin is my advisor, how can you be the Crown Prince¡¯s spy?¡±


    Hearing that ChenMing, ShinYa and Elder Yi chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s very unlikely Your Majesty, I¡¯m not a spy, only, His Highness the Crown Prince is very worried about His Majesty the Viceroy, so he always reminds me to watch over and protect His Majesty from afar, that, I can¡¯t ignore¡±


    BaiYing still staring at ShinYa annoyed, his mood is very bad and it feels like he needs a reason to be angry, he purposely wants to vent his anger.


    ¡°How can Master Shin protect XiaoYing?¡± In annoyance, BaiYing opened his palm and showed off his ability how he could make the smallest possible fireball dance on top of his palm.


    ¡°Ahem, XiaoYing¡± ChenMing gave BaiYing a sharp look, reminding the boy to behave.


    Elder Yi was busy chomping down on the many side dishes that were too delicious to pass up in front of his eyes, he was already very hungry.


    ¡°Then, where is Elder Yi? You really go out the Pce looking for girls?¡± BaiYing asked, Elder Yi who just put food in his mouth and was about to chew it almost choked at the young man¡¯s question.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    The food that just entered his mouth almost entered his nostrils.


    ¡°Ouch¡± the man hastily reached for his teacup, took a gulp of it.


    ¡°This rotten child, is this Elder Yi look like someone who will go out from the pce for girls?¡±


    ChenMing and ShinYa who were busy enjoying their food pretended not to hear and tried to enjoy their food, even though they were secretlyughing a little, BaiYing¡¯s nature at that time was really annoying, he became very cynical and fussy.


    ¡°Well, if not, where have you been since yesterday? You said you wanted to help Ying regte my breathing? But I can¡¯t even see your nose elsewhere, you guys really ignore Ying,¡± continued BaiYing.


    ¡°Rotten child, aren¡¯t you already very good at controlling your breathing? Haven¡¯t I taught you the right way to meditate? And you¡¯ve also mastered it in just a few minutes, does it need that this old man who is much weaker than His Majesty the Viceroy of XinHua still deserves to teach you? After all, this old man has a lot of other business besides looking for women, well, they don¡¯t need to be looked for, they wille personally to see how handsome this venerable YiMan is.¡±


    ¡°Shameless, if they know how old you are they will certainly run away¡± BaiYing continued.


    Finally, ChenMing and ShinYa couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter, both of themughed covering their mouths so that the food that was already in didn¡¯t stter out, the young man¡¯s face when he spoke sarcastically was very adorable, his big eyes seemed to want to swallow people whole, and Elder Yi was at a loss for words against him, BaiYing¡¯s true nature hase out, the young man became another version of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    ¡°This kid, this old man has the body of an extremely dazzling thirty-year-old youngster, who can tell the difference?¡±


    ¡°Ying knows¡±


    ¡°This impudent child¡± Elder Yi grumbled, of course, he can¡¯t do anything to the kid, he is the Viceroy of this country, how could he hit his head in front of so many people, he could bepletely swarmed by the masses, not to mention With that kid¡¯s abilities, now who can fight him. Even the extremely powerful dragon ErWang had to bow its head to him, was he aware of that ability? If he knows that, this child could have a much bigger head.


    ¡°heh¡± this is dizzying, sighed Elder Yi who was somehow trying to keep a calm face while enjoying his meal.


    They were busy chatting while enjoying their food, even though they had only heard BaiYing¡¯s grunts which made no sense but everyone understood the young man because he was excited about many things that had happened and had drastically changed in his life.


    As they were enjoying their meal, several people in formal attire approached.


    ########

 Chapter 337

    337 Young Minister


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty the King, may Your Majesty always be blessed and long life¡±


    Two young men approached, BaiYing who was drinking his tea immediately straightened his seat when someone suddenly approached and lowered his head to salute him.


    ¡°Eh, yeah.¡±


    ChenMing looked at the two youths who were lowering their bodies behind him.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide when he saw the youth who was holding his head up looking at him, he seemed to know the young man.


    ¡°Eh Y-you, young master Feng? Feng Han?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The youth at the front was none other than FengHan, the son of Governor FengXi, who was also one of the sessors of the four pirs bowed his head back and smiled at BaiYing.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, for disturbing Your Majesty and others¡¯ meal, servant, just wanted to give you my utmost respect and gratitude, after ourst meeting, I haven¡¯t had time to do anything to express my deepest gratitude¡±


    BaiYing waved his hand, it was good to see people he knew among the young officials whose faces were all strangers.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe nothing, just happened to be able to help, er what, earlier, didn¡¯t see young master Feng inside for the coronation,¡± BaiYing asked seeing the clothes FengHan was wearing were the clothes for young XinHua officials, did he miss the young man coronation as one of the young officials?


    FengHan smiled, the young man who came with him was also dressed as a young official, and BaiYing saw the young man at the inauguration ceremony as one of the young ministers, then, what position does FengHan upy? He didn¡¯t see the emblems given to every young official, which meant that FengHan had not upied any position at this time.


    ......


    Actually, since arriving in XinHua, Elder Yi already had a very important agenda.


    Inside one of the pce family rooms within therge building of the XinHua pce.


    ¡°Klekk¡±


    The door was opened by the maid from inside, the morning sun was shining bright enough with its lighting straight into the room.


    The atmosphere in the room of one of the pce families was quite calm, not much noise, in fact there was almost no other sound other than the sound of small birds dancing and singing on the branches that were clearly visible in front of the window, where someone was sitting on a chair looking out, towards the incredibly beautiful scenery, the tall plum blossoms with flowers that have bloomed with beautiful colours, and the boundless blue sky with a few clumping clouds, a gentle breeze blows a little nket covering a person sitting in a rocking chair not far from the bed, seen several maids ready to serve him.


    Elder Yi approached, taking a few steps until he stopped in front of someone sitting on a chair, ignoring him. Elder Yi smiled.


    ¡°Heh, long time no see little brother Yi, you look old¡± Elder Yi greeted someone who was no longer YueWang, or prince WuYi.


    The old man whose face already looked very tired due to his age his hair had all turned white, with a nk look as if he wasn¡¯t there, however, Elder Yi¡¯s touch on his hand made the old man turn his head, because of his injury YueWang had be senile, ording to his age which had almost ny, he did look old, that¡¯s how it supposed to be. But the old man smiled seeing Elder Yi¡¯s bright smiling face with the right sunlight shining on his face.


    ¡°Hehe big brother Man, big brothere, look Brother, this is Yi¡¯er¡¯s house, it¡¯s so pretty isn¡¯t it? Yi¡¯er already said that one day I will take brother back to PaiHua to visit my house, heh, it¡¯s a very nice view.¡±


    And as if he really recognized him, YueWang¡¯s eyes did see Elder Yi as what he really was, and in his mind, he indeed his Big Brother, as he was, as if time had turned back to sixty years ago where he was still in the Valley of Medicine, before all his ambitions crushed him, and believe it or not, Prince WuYi regretted it very much, all ending very sadly.


    Elder Yi pulled out a chair not far behind him and sat beside YueWang.


    ¡°Heh yeah, your pce is very beautiful, brother, it¡¯s nice to be here, the air outside is very beautiful and fresh, do you want to go out for a walk?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi spent a lot of time talking to Prince WuYi, during the few days in the pce he visited Prince WuYi¡¯s room every time to talk to him about the past, even though, it was actually Prince WuYi who betrayed him, make him lose his inner strength and almost died in the Cold Cave. But, he never held a grudge against him, in fact, the meditation and practices in the Cold cave for forty years made his mind go cold, all the grudges disappeared with time. Now he actually felt sorry for Prince WuYi¡¯s condition, unlike himself who got a lot of luck, the fate of Prince WuYi who was none other than his younger brother disciples at the Valley had be quite sad, he got his family back, his pce, the life that was so hard for him to pursue, but , what¡¯s the point of it all, if he can¡¯t enjoy it. His ambition made him blind to the point of killing his two younger siblings¡¯ families, including BaiYing¡¯s parents and whole family, however, his crimes could not be forgiven just like that.


    ¡°Heh brother, look at that bird, it¡¯s so beautiful¡±


    ....


    Nguungggg!


    Trumpets sounded, the event for the appointment of The Minister of Foreign and Minister of Defense was unlike any others, those two positions were very popr, many ns from outside PaiHua city came to upy the new country¡¯s highest position, just like what ChenMing said, WahYe did have many ns that grew quite rapidly even though WahYe had disappeared for a very long time. ns belonging to the same generations n thrived, some even becamendlords in a wealthy area and some became local rulers.


    Some of these ssy ns have already upied their positions bringing candidates for the position of Minister of Defense, of course, the criteria for being the Minister of Defense of the very strong small country as WahYe it wasn¡¯t very easy, mastering high martial arts, analytical skills and wisdom, it will be difficult considering the position of Minister of Defense is indeed very important.


    The written test was given beforehand, and three candidates passed for the final stage of the test, namely martial arts skills, and of course for the test it had to be done outdoors.


    Peacock Square, a wide field with green grass and tall trees surrounding a fairlyrge field, several grandstands have been provided for other officials to sit and watch, including the judges from the best people in the pce, led by Advisor Pai. The royal family, including the King, sat on a higher stand with Prince ChenMing, ShinYa and Elder Yi are sit behind BaiYing who is sitting majestically on his big chair, here it is, the ministerial selection ceremony is about to start, it will be very exciting because each candidate brought out the best inbat.


    Seen on the sidelines, themander of the day, MeMa being the referee, the small but agile girl was standing on the sidelines to observe and warn if any candidatemits cheating, however, the pce will not tolerate any cheating happening, that is the most undesirable trait for XinHua¡¯s young officials have.


    Sitting in their respective ces, the candidates were getting ready, one of them was a young man with shoulder-length brown curls, sunken brown eyes with arge pointed nose, slightly dark skin, he came from the NoRon tribe, one of the WahYe sub-tribes which is one of the fighting tribe that produced the most formidable soldiers and officials in WahYe, High Commander FaLu ising from that tribe.


    The young man had looked at the King who was sitting on a chair with a slightly elevated position, from a distance, he only saw a young man, slim body and white skin sitting on his oversized chair, not what he imagined the figure of the King of XinHua country who¡¯s rumoured to be so great.


    ¡°Heh, father has tricked me, what kind of country is this? Is this position worth fighting for? Just wasting my time¡±ined the young man, the middle-aged man standing behind him approached and whispered.


    ¡°Young master, this is obviously very important, Young master has gone through the process so far, just win today¡¯s battle and young master will be able to be this Young Minister of Defense, the highest and important position in the ranks of XinHua¡¯s new cab¡± whispered the man.


    ¡°Old man, this pce is indeed very majestic, but it is a very small country, even this city is nothingpared to SuChou let alone this pce with YueYang, why didn¡¯t that senile old man send me to the capital of SanPo to be an official of YueYang instead? My youth will be wasted here, it¡¯s so ssless¡±


    ¡°Young master watch your mouth, don¡¯t let others hear it¡± the old man whispered a little worriedly.


    ######

 Chapter 338

    338 Friend of Foe?


    The young man is the young master SuLang, from the Su n which has be one of the famous ns with quite a sessful expedition business in the city of SuChou, this time the youngest young master of the family, SuLang tried his luck to be one of the young officials at the encouragement of his father, the head of the family, SuPing, whose ancestryes from the family of WahYe fighters. Like their elders, he hoped that one of their family members could serve WahYe again as an official, and this time, they sent the Su family¡¯s little son who that year was already twenty years old, the youngest age as one of the requirements to be XinHua¡¯s officials.


    SuLang smirked, he wished he could escape from his parents¡¯ orders, but his father gave an ultimatum that if he didn¡¯t follow his wishes he would lose his privilege of all the facilities from his parents, he would be a homeless man because he¡¯s very stubborn father told him to be independent by working outside the home. This is very confusing for him, he can¡¯t help but have to follow his father¡¯s ridiculous wishes, after all, how difficult is it to be a minister in this small country, even though this country has an incredibly beautiful pce, with amazing decorations, amazingly delicious food, soldiers in abundance withplete armour and weapons, but, what¡¯s the use of all that if this country is led by a spoiled child whose body is even smaller than him, looks thin and helpless, this is tantamount to serving the spoiled child of an official¡¯s child that he has often met. He would probablye out victorious very easily, in the city of SuChou who doesn¡¯t know SuLang, the hero who beats almost all the fighters thate his way.


    ¡°Hey this is going to be really boring¡±


    ........


    The battle finally started, as one would expect, the other two candidates who passed the written examination to be the Young Minister of Defense couldn¡¯t win against SuLang¡¯s martial arts technique which was indeed very far above average, the young man hadn¡¯t even brought out half of his abilities.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    One of the candidates was pushed away and fell heavily onto the ground, his face facing the ground covered with dirt.


    ¡°phuh¡±


    The young man SuLang was merciless, he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time because he thought all these things were pointless, so unimportant.


    .....


    ¡°heh this is boring, as I thought¡±


    ¡°The winner, SuLang from the NoRon n!¡± eximed the referee MeMa.


    Meanwhile, BaiYing and the others looked on in awe.


    ¡°Wow that young man is so great, he knocks his opponent down in three moves¡± BaiYing marvelled.


    BaiYing turned to his older brother who was standing looking with sharp eyes to the field.


    ¡°Brother, does it mean that he will be the Minister? What a great person, this is so fast, at least one minister has been chosen in a short time.¡±


    But ChenMing unmoved, still looked at the young man standing tall holding a long spear with a sharp de tip. The young man looked very proud of his crushing victory.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t really like this guy.¡±


    BaiYing frowned, he looked at the young man standing in the middle of the field, and his older brother turned serious again.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter, Brother? He¡¯s the winner, it¡¯s certain that he will be the Young Minister, right? Like it or not, that¡¯s the rule.¡±


    Elder Yi who was sitting behind him stroked his chin, although he had been enjoying his tea since then as if he didn¡¯t care about his surroundings, Princess WuLan had specifically asked him to help the Young King to select candidates for Minister.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not necessarily XiaoYing, erm I mean My King, as long as you haven¡¯t decided, whoever the winner is still your final decision, does XiaoYing think that person is worthy or not¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing stuttered, how could he decide? Isn¡¯t it clear that ording to the rules, the winner will be Young Ministers, they can¡¯t deny what it says, can they?


    ¡°Eh, how can that be old man? ording to the rules, whoever wins the battles or tests will be the minister, right? Isn¡¯t that right Mr Shin?¡±


    ShinYa lowered his head in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, that¡¯s true, but, before officially bing Junior Minister, Your Majesty the Viceroy still has the right to give him a final test if you still have doubts, that is also in ordance with state regtions.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he puffed his mouth.


    ¡°Oh I see, um, that¡¯s right, Ying have read the rules yesterday, um, but, what test should be given if this person while he has passed all the existing tests?¡±


    ChenMing grabbed his longsword which had been on the table for a long time.


    ¡°No need for another test brother, let Big Brother take care of it¡±


    Before BaiYing asked what ChenMing was going to do, his older brother had already kicked his feet and sprinted down the field.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Elder Yi simply stroked his chin, returning to his tea.


    ¡°Heh young man, it¡¯s too easy to get emotional¡±


    In an instant, ChenMing was already standing in front of the young man SuLang.


    The young man looked ChenMing from the top of his head to the bottom, from ChenMing¡¯s appearance and the crown he wore above his bun, everyone would immediately know who the young man was, but, even though he knew, the young man SuLang just raised his fists in a respectful fist.


    ¡°My Prince¡±


    MeMa who was standing not far from ChenMing looked at SuLang sharply.


    ¡°Presumptuous, pay your respects to His Majesty the Prince,¡± she cried.


    ChenMing raised his hand to stop MeMa, he was waiting for the young man¡¯s reaction, as he could have guessed, the young man SuLang didn¡¯t even see him. Chen Ming smiled. He put his hands holding the hilt of his sword behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh congrattions young master Su, you have sessfully passed the written test and the strength test, I don¡¯t think anything can stop you from being a candidate for the Young Minister of Defense, but, the position of the minister is very important, so as the King¡¯s main advisor, I have the right to give you an additional test if Young Master doesn¡¯t mind¡±


    SuLang smiled, to be more precise, he was grinning, but the young man lowered his head while clenching his two fists in salute to ChenMing.


    ¡°That¡¯s no big deal, Your Majesty, I think Your Majesty has seen for yourself how capable I am, one more extra test won¡¯t be a hindrance, after all, hey, how difficult is that¡±


    BaiYing who was sitting in his ce was a bit worried, ChenMing¡¯s voice sounded a bit cynical, is he trying to chase the candidate for Minister away? Then the task would not bepleted, if all the ministers had not been elected the job would be much more difficult, his older brother really made BaiYing anxious.


    ¡°What does Brother want?¡±


    ShinYa approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think His Majesty the Prince just wants to test it, Your Majesty the King need not be too worried, from his aura, the young man has a fairly dense blue aura, it shows the strength of mind and body that is bnced, I believe his strong determination will make the Prince melt.¡±


    BaiYing tugged his lips.


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m worried that big brother will make that person angry¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s XiaoYing, Prince Chen¡¯s aim go down there, is to make that person angry,¡± said Elder Yi.


    ChenMing smirked, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking at the calm face of the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, that is very good, hope you are well prepared for this final test¡±


    ChenMing looked at MeMa who was standing not far behind him, then at the several horses belonging to SuLang and the other candidates who were already on the sidelines, and, at something clearly visible on the ground, ChenMing smirked, dunno what he was thinking, but it definitely made him hold back augh in amusement.


    Soon after that.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that!¡± SuLang¡¯s voice is loud.


    BaiYing who was sitting in his chair wasn¡¯t surprised by the youth¡¯s loud voice, remembering what his brother did, he patted his forehead.


    ¡°heh big brother¡±


    Not only SuLang but the audience including other candidates for office were shocked to hear ChenMing¡¯s requirements, everyone looked at each other, wasn¡¯t that just a joke?


    ¡°Hey, this, I can¡¯t do it, this is so ridiculous, do high-ranking officials of this country also have to clean up horse dung?¡± eximed SuLang.


    ChenMing just stood straight in front of him, trying to put on a serious face, he gave SuLang the final test, which was to clean his own horse dung, remembering what Young master SuLang¡¯s big pitch-ck horse belonged to.


    ¡°What, does this mean you gave up? Young Master Su?¡± ChenMing asked casually.


    SuLang looked at ChenMing, his eyes almost popped out, he was trying not to get angry, his chest was already beating really fast trying to contain himself, he looked around him, including BaiYing, the young king wearing a shiny mask who was sitting on his chair quietly, then at the young elected officials, who were seated in another section, then the ministerial candidates again in another section, all eyes on him as if he was the joke of the day, he, an honourable young master who was humiliated after his time was up for exams and battles, and having to get a final test which was very embarrassing, this, he couldn¡¯t ept this.


    ################

 Chapter 339

    339 Chen Ming¡¯s action


    Finally, the young man SuLang smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really funny, indeed, this country, is still very new and tacky, of course, His Highness Prince can think of a test like this.¡± SuLang¡¯s voice was low, but clear enough for ChenMing, as well as the rest of the audience, to audiences who are holding their breath at the young man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ohhh¡±


    ChenMing was not surprised, as he could already guess what the reaction of the young master in front of him would be, he did his homework by reading the candidates profiles before that night, and this young man is famous for being arrogant, and he doesn¡¯t like him.


    BaiYing who was sitting where he was could also hear those words clearly.


    ¡°Master Shin, did Master Shin hear what that person said? Does he just insult us? This can¡¯t be allowed.¡±


    He had almost stood up from his seat had it not been for Elder Yi¡¯s voice to stop him.


    ¡°Keep calm XiaoYing, Prince Chen knows what he is doing¡±


    ¡°But old man, how can such a person be a minister, he insults XinHua¡±


    .....


    Whereas BaiYing who was said to be level-headed said that ChenMing would be carried away by emotions, however, it was he who did not He couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting angry, he was annoyed at hearing the young man¡¯s arrogant words, his ass was itching to stand up from his seat.


    ChenMing smiled, he was very calm, he had expected the people from the NoRon n to be known to be strong and arrogant, to not easily submit to anyone, he didn¡¯t expect the n to send a candidate, so he didn¡¯t really like the young man in front of him even though that person already came out victorious, but, this young man looks promising, he thought.


    ¡°Then, ording to this Young Master Su, what is the final proper test to be given, before you take up the position of this country¡¯s junior Defense Minister?¡± he asked quietly.


    SuLang looked around, he saw all the high ranking officials and tough soldiers under Commander FaLu and Royal guard advisor MeMa, all people who looked very tough, and those people were willing to serve the skinny King who was sitting on a chair that was too big for him even.


    ¡°Hey, how about I have a chance to see His Majesty the King¡¯sbat ability, which everyone thinks is the strongest among all these people, this, is very unlikely right? Forgive Servant, for being so curious about that.¡±


    Hearing SuLang¡¯s words that were too presumptuous, everyone held their breath, even MeMa was already furious and almost stepped forward to attack the young man if she didn¡¯t remember Prince ChenMing was in front of that person.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± the girl clenched her fist in emotion.


    BaiYing, who was at a loss for a moment, turned to ShinYa.


    ¡°Eh Master Shin, does it mean, did he just challenge Ying to fight with him?¡±


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°It seems like that, Your Highness.¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth, he opened his palm.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s been a while since Ying hasn¡¯t practised Ying¡¯s fire, but Ying don¡¯t know how to fight,¡± The young man thought hard.


    Elder Yi smirked.


    ¡°Heh, that young man doesn¡¯t know how deep the river he has crossed, he.¡± casually the Old-Young man take a sip of his tea.


    Once again ChenMing smiled, he looked at the long sword that had been in his hand for a long time.


    ¡°Hehe, young man, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve said, challenging our Viceroy? Heh, you won¡¯t be able to pass MeMa alone, and you, dare to challenge our Viceroy, hehe, this is very funny, but, to satisfy your curiosity, which is full of high imagination, if I don¡¯t remember you have passed all the exams, I won¡¯t bother doing all this either, hem, let this Prince rx my muscles, it¡¯s been a long time since I fought seriously either, I¡¯ll make this very easy for you, if you could stand my attacks in five moves, then you win.¡±


    SuLang looked at ChenMing, swallowed hard, the look in ChenMing¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t what he expected but, this It¡¯s going to be a lot of fun, he thought as he prepared with his long wand.


    ¡°Please forgive my impertinence, Your Majesty.¡±


    The two people were already standing in the centre of the field, preparing to bring out their martial arts skills. SuLang attacked with his long sharp tip spear, while the very confident ChenMing only blocked the youth¡¯s attack with the sword still in its hilt.


    Dust flew as the two people whose movements were quite fast were jumping here and there, ChenMing with a stance that had only been going forward and taking back a step, while SuLang looked so excited that he didn¡¯t stop to charge towards him.


    BaiYing who was sitting in his ce was starting to feel bored, the battle of those two people, is there anything more interesting than this? He thought, he didn¡¯t like sitting around in ss let alone watching such performances, ChenMing seemed to be ying with the young man on purpose.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s getting dark, Ying hasn¡¯t chosen a Foreign Minister yet, can¡¯t we hurry it up?¡± BaiYing eximed. ChenMing could hear the youth¡¯s voice very clearly.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be noisy¡±


    SuLang finally had a chance to attack as ChenMing caught his breath while busy muttering, his long spear aimed at ChenMing¡¯s neck, almost hitting him, even though SuLang was only aiming for the side it would still be very dangerous if the tip of the long spear hit his neck, ChenMing welded, backed away with his body lightening skill quite a distance, part of his hair was slightly cut off by the tip of SuLan¡¯s extraordinarily sharp spear.


    ChenMing¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Insolent¡± he almost gets hit, immediately the young prince held back with his sword pushed and stopped while holding the spear with his scabbard. A loud sound was heard as the two weapons shed.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    And this time ChenMing didn¡¯t want to hold back anymore, he pushed back SuLang¡¯s spear and the young man advanced quickly, not letting the young man take a breath let alone think, in an instant ChenMing stomped his foot pushing SuLang¡¯s body until it hit the wooden peg of the stands.


    Brukk!


    ¡°Ouch Big Brother¡± BaiYingined, his brother could make the stands that were built temporarily for today¡¯s state event copse.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young man moaned, but that only made his eyes sharper, he released his inner strength stomping ChenMing away from him.


    ¡°Eh, Hiatt!¡± although he was injured the young man was far more stubborn with the look in his eyes. ChenMing was unable to withstand the attack of his profound energy, the young man had a very strong foundation of internal energy, he aimed the tip of his spear many times making ChenMing move extra to avoid SuLang¡¯s attack.


    ¡°That youth has strong determination,¡± said Elder Yi.


    ¡°His Highness Prince Chen has grown very far, his inner strength has increased by multiple times from thest time we fought against half-demon creatures,¡± continued ShinYa.


    BaiYing smiled, of course, ChenMing grew stronger, his older cousin was determined to protect him at all costs, day and night practising and meditating, he was very proud of him, even though he always bothered him, but he cared for him very much.


    ChenMing turned his body, aiming his sword at SuLang¡¯s back, but the young man moved swiftly turned his body wide open his two legs sliding past ChenMing¡¯s hands. He almost turned his body and attacked ChenMing while he was still in position, but didn¡¯t expect ChenMing to flip so fast and strike SuLang¡¯s chest, sending his palms, crashing the young man hard onto the ground, sliding quite a distance.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The young man stopped when his body hit the wooden pegs of the stands, BaiYing who couldn¡¯t wait to get up from his seat saw the youth who was under the stands on the other side, exhausted with a dirty face and a little bloody mouth.


    ¡°Fhuh¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes big, looking at ChenMing who still had time to clean his dusty clothes.


    ¡°Heh, what a mess¡±


    ¡°This big brother¡± BaiYing wanted to grumble, but ChenMing¡¯s eyes looked at him big, that brother of him, he really used his ability to test the young minister candidate, by the way, it wasn¡¯t called as testing anymore, but more to teach a lesson.


    ShinYa helped BaiYing straighten up and sat back in his seat, behaving gracefully like a King.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ChenMing smiled, he looked at SuLang who was struggling to get up, at least to sit down.


    ¡°Hehe sorry, this young prince is too excited, heh, it¡¯s been a long time since I fought, it feels like all muscles are starting to stiffen, so I can¡¯t control my strength¡±


    SuLang tried to stand up with the help of his wand which had slipped from his hand, but, his eyes widened, realizing the creaking sound of the stands above him whose stakes were broken by the very hard blow of his body.


    ¡°Kretek kretekk¡±


    The young officials who were on top of the stands rushed downstairs in a panic.


    ¡°Heh, this is getting really messy,¡± BaiYing grumbled.


    Elder Yi still looked so calm enjoying his tea even though people were already panicking across them.


    ¡°Heh this is why the pce is supposed to hold the event in the field without any spectators, this is really troublesome¡±


    #######

 Chapter 340

    340 What a Mess


    BaiYing nced at ShinYa.


    ¡°Master Shin please help¡±


    ShinYa nodded, lowered his head before advancing towards the edge of the stands, within a few sentences the young shaman had already cast his protective spell, holding the stands of the stands from copsing before the young officials stepped down from their ce.


    But the situation wasn¡¯t so favourable for SuLang who was still trying to stand up to dodge, the veryrge log that supported the stands suddenly fell when ShinYa¡¯s protective energy lifted the seat, and SuLang¡¯s position was right under the big log.


    ¡°No Young Master!¡± cried the Su family servant who stood up from his seat in another arena of the stands. ShinYa was overwhelmed, the size of the stands that amodated tens of people must have consumed his energy, how could he cast a second spell to protect the youth? The only way he had to run away from there before all copsed.


    ChenMing who was standing very quietly in his ce just crossed his arms as if he didn¡¯t want to know, he patted his forehead.


    ¡°Heh grandma will definitely be angry with this¡±


    SuLang resigned when the big wooden peg fell on him, he could die silly there, this is because of his bad nature that underestimates others.


    ¡°Oh no¡± the young man closed his eyes as the big peg fell towards him, but, for a while, he didn¡¯t feel any impact, even the sound of the falling stopped, slowly, the young man opened his eyes, peeked a little at whether he was dead so he didn¡¯t feel any pain, however, his eyes then went wide, bright yellow energy surrounded his body, the huge wooden stake crashed into the energy circle and slowly slid down to the ground, right beside him.


    .....


    SuLang¡¯s eyes widened, seeing where the energy came from, while another energy was still supporting the stands until everyone managed to get down, the young man immediately pulled his body back away, as well as the surrounding energy moved with him. He turned to ChenMing who was still standing where he was before, then to the King¡¯s stand, where the Viceroy was standing looking at him, his pair of eyes clearly staring at him, and that energy,ing from his hands?


    ¡°Look what he has done, because Big Brother is being so good at it, see what happens¡± BaiYing grumbled, as soon as the situation was safe and the young ministerial candidate had moved away from the stands, he withdrew his energy, sitting back down in his ce.


    ¡°Heh Master Shin, let¡¯s continue the next pickle, the sky is getting dark now.¡±


    ShinYa who was standing back beside BaiYing nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The young shaman gave a signal to old Pai who was in the stands opposite to continue the next event.


    While MeMa¡¯s men helped SuLang away from the field, the young master¡¯s servant approached him quickly.


    ¡°Oh Young Master, are you okay, ouch, look at your body, this wound, ouch our little Young Master,¡± said the maid anxiously helping the young master sit back in his ce. SuLang¡¯s pair of eyes were still looking at the King¡¯s Stand, the energy earlier not only saved him from being hit but also healed his wound, he didn¡¯t even feel the pressure in his chest anymore like what he felt when Prince Chen¡¯s attack hit him, even the tear on his cheek had healed, what happened? He thought he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened to him.


    ChenMing had already returned to his seat beside BaiYing, which was naturally greeted by the young man¡¯s intense gaze.


    ¡°Brother, why you¡¯ve been so reckless and destroyed everything? What if there are casualties, Brother? And why did you attack him? Didn¡¯t you say it be just a test? If grandma finds out, big brother will definitely be punished severely.¡±


    BaiYing was so annoyed that he still had time to hit ChenMing¡¯s hand who was about to lift his teacup. ChenMing looked back at BaiYing who was looking at him intently.


    ¡°This kid, who told that young man to be so arrogant, how could he want to challenge the King, who does he think he is? We don¡¯t need a Minister like that, look for another one.¡±


    ¡°How can we find another one, Brother? It will take some more time to test new people, after all, such a great person to be wasted, what a shame.¡± BaiYing puffed up his mouth, he crossed his arms in front of his chest annoyed, not wanting to see ChenMing¡¯s face.


    ¡°This country has a lot of great people, we don¡¯t need arrogant people like that, what will happenter when he bes the Defense Minister, big problems can ur, anyway big brother doesn¡¯t like him, we will find someone new, Master Shin, ask old Pai to help testing new people erm, what about the other two candidates, do they really not know martial arts at all? At least it can be trained, the Defense Minister doesn¡¯t really need to know how to fight right?¡± he asked ShinYa who was standing beside him.


    ShinYa nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, but ording to the regtions, at least the Minister of Defense should be able to defend himself in case of chaos, so, that is one of the main criteria as well.¡±


    ChenMing rounded his mouth as he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah right, He has to be able to protect himself at least, the other two candidates are quite capable of fighting, just not that great and they are still young, they can still be trained to be great right?¡± ChenMing said looking at BaiYing who seemed angry and didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, if there isn¡¯t a Minister of Defense, let my brother take his ce, my brother is really great,¡± BaiYing said as if mocking his brother.


    ChenMing widen his eyes, if he didn¡¯t remember they were trying to maintain their prestige he would have pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid, just say you want to finish quickly so you can go back to SanPo right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah of course, why did Ying stay here for so long? If things can be done quickly, it¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°Rotten child, this is your house, why are you rushing to leave, how if big brother says you can¡¯t go back to SanPo? What can you do about that?¡± Hearing ChenMing¡¯s words, BaiYing looked at him sharply.


    ¡°Older brother! You can¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can, Ying is my little brother, as Big Brother I have the right to take care of you right?¡±


    ¡°But big brother couldn¡¯t prevent Ying¡¯er from going right? Brother has promised that when things are done Ying can return to YueYang¡± BaiYing shouted.


    ChenMing calmly lifted his teacup, sipping it slowly while BaiYing was already on fire with irritation.


    ¡°Of course, Big Brother has the right to prevent you, after all this little brother belongs to WahYe, if Grandma doesn¡¯t allow you, you can¡¯t go back to SanPo¡±


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Elder Yi finally stopped the two when they could not stop.


    ¡°Ahem, Prince Chen, is it appropriate to discuss this matter here? Everyone will listen to you.¡±


    ChenMing looked around, apart from the close servants and personal guards, no one would hear them as they were quite far from the others, but indeed this wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk about BaiYIng¡¯s personal matters that irritated him.


    BaiYing was getting angrier, white mes could emerge from his body if he didn¡¯t try to restrain himself, ChenMing calmly enjoyed his tea again, he thought he had gone too far to make his brother¡¯s face red, holding back emotions, he so furious. One of the maids seemed to be handing BaiYing tea to calm him down.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s drink the tea first.¡±


    Indeed this time Prince ChenMing was a little too much.


    But he¡¯s also right, thought ShinYa, what Minister doesn¡¯t respect his superiors, let alone to be arrogant and want to challenge his King, it¡¯s more like a rebel, it¡¯s still good that the young man didn¡¯t die silly in MeMa¡¯s punishment, as the leader of elite Troops, that young girl can mobilize her men to punish anyone who insulted the royal family, let alone insulted the King.


    And, SuLang who was sitting in his chair with several other prospective officials looked regretful for his actions, the eyes of the officials around him looked at him intently as if they were also punishing him, his abilities were still far from what he thought, turn out his big reputation as a martial arts champion in SuChou was nothing here, and with this, he might as well lose his chance to be a Minister.


    ¡°Heh shit¡± he cursed while hitting himself on the head.


    ...


    Nguuunggg!!


    The sound of the big trumpet reverberate around the field, all officials who run from the copsed stand take their position near the fields, and some new young official whos none other than the Candidate for Foreign affairs Minister already line up neatly, one of them, of course, FengHan, the young man with a bright and wide smile on his very confident face.


    ¡°The next test shall begin!¡± shout Old Man Pai from his seat.


    ###############

 Chapter 341

    341 The Day¡¯s over


    Nightes.


    The Ministerial appointment ceremony ended when the sun had set.


    From the results that day, of course, the Minister of Defense is still vacant, but they have already determined who the Junior Minister of Foreign Affairs is before the event ends.


    Due to his extremely high test scores, FengHan came out as the first position candidate for Foreign Minister, and the final test before officially taking his position was given by Counselor Pai. The exams are very easy, trivial things such as the question of which shoes to wear in which season, and also what FengHan thinks about some foreign affairs that often ur, all the basic requirements to be a Junior Minister, the more difficult things wille when he is right in his position.


    And BaiYing is quite satisfied with that, at least, there is one who can seed, and electing the Minister of Defense from the beginning again, what is so hard from it?


    Yan and Bi helped BaiYing take off his oversized clothes, his heavy robes sounded quite loud when ced on the table, instantly BaiYing¡¯s shoulders felt very light.


    ¡°Ouch this robe is so heavy¡±


    Bi helped BaiYing untie the face mask behind BaiYing¡¯s head, after a day of wearing it, they missed the Viceroy¡¯s sweet face that they admired so much.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty must be tired of wearing this for all day,¡± said Yan.


    .....


    ¡°Well that¡¯s for sure, Bother Ming Ming is really annoying, it¡¯s been very itchy since this morning.¡±


    Yan untied BaiYing¡¯s hair, instantly his long hair fell down.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, it is the right choice for Your Majesty to wears this mask all day long.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, frowning at Bi¡¯s words helping to remove his hair ornament.


    ¡°Why is that, sis?¡±


    The two maids chuckled, covering their mouths trying not tough.


    ¡°Hehehe please forgive us, Your Majesty, but since our Majesty¡¯s face is so cute and eye-catching, what if none of the Candidates passes the test because they¡¯re not paying attention, instead of pay on Your Majesty¡¯s face all day¡±


    Finally, both of themughed sweetly, Bai Ying pursed his lips, his maids were clearly teasing him again.


    ¡°You guys, stop your sweet talk, how could that be? They are young people who are very smart and attentive to what they want, not just some random youth.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, His Majesty the Crown Prince is not just anyone, but even His Majesty can¡¯t handle our Majesty lovely face¡± continued Yan. BaiYing understood the direction of the servant¡¯s words, both of them could onlyugh teasingly at him until his cheeks were red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Okay guys, just cut the word, you guys are getting weirder, is my water ready, Ying can¡¯t wait to take a nice bath¡±


    Yan gave a signal to a maid who had just entered carrying a basin of water to rinse his feet.


    He helped BaiYing take off his shoes,


    ¡°Before taking a bath, lets soaked Your Majesty¡¯s feet first, ording to Aunt Hu, the pce butler, this herb has juste from outside SuiLian city, it is very good for blood cirction and reducing varicose veins, because Your Majesty has already stood all day long, it must be very tired, right?¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he let his two maids help him soak his tiny feet in a basin of herbal water to help relieve soreness after a long day of sitting and standing.


    ¡°Oh, this is very nice, Sis.¡±


    Not long after, several other waiters entered, including a middle-aged woman who stood in a row with several other young maids.


    ¡°Your Majesty, here is olddy Lo who is a masseuse in the pce, with Your Majesty permission, she can massage Your Majesty¡¯s feet tonight¡±


    All the maids lowered their bodies to their knees in front of BaiYing.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing smiled as he made everyone stand up.


    ¡°Hey, did sisters who told them toe?¡± BaiYing whispered to Bi.


    The two maids shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, this is an order from His Majesty Prince Chen before the event starts, because ording to him His Majesty will be tired all day, so remind us to ask her toe for Your Majesty tonight¡± replied Bi, Yan agreed.


    BaiYing¡¯s mood, which was already very good when his feet soaked in the herbs, turned so bad when he heard his brother¡¯s name.


    ¡°heh brother again¡± but, although his brother always teased and bullied him, that young man really pay attention to him, he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°heh¡±


    ....


    Night fell on the ins of PaiHua city.


    The sound of the night birds could be heard from a distance. A cold wind blew carrying dry dust that flew far to every corner of the city. Soon a small rain fell on the ground, the cold night air made anyone reluctant to go out, let alone too long outside the house, it is better to burn wood and sit in front of the firece in a warm house while joking, the atmosphere of the city is so calm and peaceful, that is PaiHua which no matter how busy it is, there is still a quiet night.


    XinHua Pce was guarded by so many soldiers standing by in front of the doors and courtyards, as well as several posts that were built a bit high to observe the surroundings, although the city and pce had always been in a safe condition during this time, everyone should be on guard, lest any sudden attacks ur. came from the old NuMen people again when they were caught off guard.


    The atmosphere of the master bedroom on the second floor is very quiet. The sound of the door opening slowly and the maids in the room lowered their heads to see who had entered the Viceroy¡¯s room that night.


    Before long, BaiYing who was already sound asleep on his bed opened his eyes, felt someone touching his feet, massaging his feet, what is this a dream? He dreamed that he had returned to YueYang pce and the Crown Prince was now massaging his feet.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The young man rubbed his eyes to clear his eyes in the dim, he was too tired to realize that he had fallen asleep.


    That person was not the Crown Prince, BaiYing was a bit disappointed, but, how could the Crown Prince be there suddenly, even though, he said he would pick him up in two days, and this, he had been there for more than a week.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    The night guest, none other than Chen Ming, was already sitting on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s bed, seeing the young man sleeping so soundly from exhaustion all day that he didn¡¯t notice his nket was pulled apart, while thinking of taking some rubbing oil and massaging BaiYing¡¯s feet, gently massaging BaiYing¡¯s tiny feet.


    ¡°Are you tired? The maid said you fell asleep when auntie just massaged you, they couldn¡¯t continue because they were afraid of disturbing you.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his body, sat back on the bed, looking at her sister¡¯s face, she forgot that she was still annoyed with her so she pulled her leg to stop her from massaging her.


    ¡°Ying¡¯s okay Brother, just a bit tired, don¡¯t need to bother big brother to massage Ying¡¯s feet¡±


    ChenMing smiled, he closed the container of rubbing oil with a quite fragrant and refreshing aroma and ced it on the table not far from the bed. Seeing BaiYing¡¯s face that was too tired but still had time to furrow his brows at him, he was indeed very adorable, in ChenMing¡¯s head who admired his little brother more than anything, however, he expressed it in a different way.


    ¡°Heh, are you still angry with Big Brother? This little brother, why do you always hold grudges in your heart, and you sleep without eating first, don¡¯t you feel hungry?¡± ChenMing asked, not long after Yan and Bi appeared from the door, brought food in and ced it on the round table not far from the bed.


    BaiYing turned his head, he was indeed hungry, but his tiredness overcame his desire to eat, recently, he really didn¡¯t have an appetite, all the food looked delicious, but, he felt quite full just looking at it, no desire to enjoy it, like before.


    ChenMing noticed that he nced at Yan to bring the bowl of porridge to him.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry you still have to eat, look at your body getting thinner like this, that rotten Crown Prince will say that you¡¯re being treated unfairly here, let¡¯s eat, big brother will feed you,¡± ChenMing said stirring the porridge with a spoon before blowing the hot steam, thrusting it in front of BaiYing¡¯s mouth who was still looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Come one, just open your mouth¡±


    ¡°Ying can eat by myself Brother, after all, Ying doesn¡¯t have an appetite, I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    But ChenMing¡¯s hand still stretched out in front of him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry, this is delicious, this is your favourite fish porridge, your beautiful maids who go to the market picks the fish by herself and cuts it for you, she said this fish tastes simr to the one in SanPo, try it first if it doesn¡¯t taste good, don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    No matter how BaiYing tries to avoid him, ChenMing¡¯s hand still stretched out in front of him.


    ¡°Come on brat, open your mouth¡±


    ¡°Brother, why you¡¯re so pushy¡±


    #######

 Chapter 342

    342 Big Responsible


    Finally, with the determined persuasion from ChenMing, BaiYing finished his dinner, at least half of it until he was full, now both of them were sitting in front of BaiYing¡¯s room terrace looking at the sky above them.


    ChenMing shifted his seat, tightening the coat covering his younger brother¡¯s back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold, the air is very cold tonight, ording to Grandma sometimes the nights are so cold that it often rains hail here.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, widening his eyes.


    ¡°Really Brother? It¡¯s raining hail? I mean, chunks of ice?¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, ice cubes, they¡¯re not big, they¡¯re a size of pebbles, at most the size of gemstones, but if you¡¯re outside during hail, it¡¯s quite troublesome, at least, it would hurt your head from being hit by arge number of tiny rocks.¡±


    BaiYing listened carefully, He turned his head to see ChenMing¡¯s very serious face while talking to him, BaiYing couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    .....


    ChenMing frowned, seeing the kidughing at him.


    ¡°What is it? Is there something strange in my handsome face?¡± ChenMing asked while feeling his face.


    The young kingughed, heughed, of course, because of ChenMing¡¯s ridiculous and funny expression on his face, and imagined what ChenMing felt when the ice cubes hit his head.


    ¡°Hehehehe it must be so hurt brother¡±


    ¡°What? Hit by an ice cube? Well of course,ter when it happens Brother will take you, see by yourself if it hurts or not¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m not interested, just go there by yourself¡±


    ChenMingughed, heughed because he saw his brother¡¯sugh after for a while he missed that cheerful face, his sweet lips, with arranged neatly white teeth, the two cute bunny teeth that he had hidden for a long time as he kept on sulking, the sweet dimples that appeared when he pulled his cheeks wide, were exactly the face he liked so much about BaiYing.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ChenMing finally couldn¡¯t help but stare at his younger brother¡¯s shining face, resting his chin on his head and his hands staring at him, of course, BaiYing became ufortable about it.


    ¡°Brother¡± he shook ChenMing¡¯s hand to wake him from his daydream.


    ¡°Yes brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    BaiYing narrowed his eyes, seeing ChenMing¡¯s sudden calm behaviour.


    ¡°Brother what¡¯s wrong, daydreaming like that, it¡¯s alreadyte, don¡¯t daydream like that, what if a ghost passes by?¡±


    Hearing BaiYing¡¯s shrill voice with his big eyes wide open, ChenMing chuckled again.


    ¡°Hey, um, big brother will tell the ghost if it¡¯s useless he disturb me, your brother is not afraid of ghosts at all, instead, XiaoYing the one who is afraid of ghosts, right?¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, he shifted his seat against his brother, he was indeed afraid of ghosts, and it¡¯s already dark, how about if suddenly a ghostes? He regretted his words.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ChenMingughed. Ie held BaiYing¡¯s hands which were clenched tightly holding onto his sleeves.


    ¡°Hehehe, a very great magnificent kid but still afraid of ghost, that¡¯s so funny¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again brother, what if they heard it¡±


    ¡°Then what should we call it, they¡¯re really ghosts, ghosts¡±


    ¡°Eh, what if, we change their nicknames, how about, called them as a Little Friends¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing, that¡¯s how we used to call the ghost¡±


    ¡°Brother please stopped it!¡±


    Out of fear, BaiYing continued to cling to ChenMing, of course, that is the happiest moment for ChenMing, he keeps scaring the boy knowing that the young man would definitely hug him tightly when he was afraid, and he didn¡¯t mind at all, his little brother whom he idolized so much to hug him.


    ¡°Hehehehe this cute lousy XiaoYing¡±


    It wasn¡¯t reallyte that night, but the atmosphere around them was very calm and no one else was doing outdoor activities.


    The two brothers were still enjoying the view of the dark sky full of stars, although a small drizzle was asionally blown by the wind and hit the two of them making the air colder.


    BaiYing looked up to see several stars shining above the dark airy sky.


    ¡°Brother, will Ying really have to stay here in the future? It¡¯s true, that a pce can¡¯t be without its King, that means, Ying has to stay here right?¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice was not so excited.


    ChenMing held his breath for a while, then let it down heavily.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s right, as a King, XiaoYing should stay in this pce, what is a pce without a King¡± his stern words made BaiYing even more lethargic, his face looks down, put his chin on his knees, no longer arguing with ChenMing. That, unusual, thought ChenMing turning his head to see his brother¡¯snguid face. ChenMing stretched out his hand lifting BaiYing¡¯s chin, sliding it towards him.


    ¡°Hey look at your face, why do you look so disappointed like this, can you not ept the fact that your destiny is here? In this pce, not as the concubine of that rotten Crown Prince? Do you want to vite the rules of heaven?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, he shook his head slowly.


    ¡°No, Ying didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    He took a deep breath before continuing his words.


    ¡°Brother, do you hate His Highness the Crown Princess that much?¡±


    ChenMing turned his head, he stuttered a bit.


    ¡°Eh, who hates him? I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious Brother, every time you talk about him, you will definitely make a loud voice, that person, indeed his heart is hard, sometimes was too hard, first time Ying entered the pce, Ying¡¯s body was almost crushed because he was so rude¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Brother doesn¡¯t like him because of that, that person treats XiaoYing as he pleases like this XiaoYing is nothing and worthless, I really dislike his attitude¡±


    ¡°But, the truth is he is not that kind of person brother, basically, His Majesty¡¯s heart is very gentle, he just didn¡¯t get proper affection after his Mother died, and, his Mother¡¯s death, indirectly cause by Ying¡¯er, Ying, owed him a life debt because of it¡±


    ChenMing looked at his younger brother¡¯s face for a long time. He crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I heard, it was actually you who¡¯s almost died that night for saving his life, that person who owes you a lifetime, not the other way around¡±


    BaiYing smiled, remembering what had happened earlier.


    ¡°Heh, yeah, that, is a strange destiny, so much happened, all of that happened in quite a long time, as a lifetime¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very strange, but, who can resist destiny, even when you don¡¯t want to¡±


    ChenMing pulled his lips, disturbed to see his brother¡¯s dispirited face.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, who told brother to fall in love with that heartless person, heh, this, is also the will of the heavens¡± he continued.


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s words, BaiYing turned his head, looked at his brother¡¯s face for a moment, raised his head, his expression changed, as if realizing what his brother¡¯s words meant just now.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ChenMing looked at BaiYing sharply.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s also heaven¡¯s will if you met that Crown Prince, if it wasn¡¯t for him, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be the King as you are today, this pce wouldn¡¯t either exist, XinHua would never have risen, your destiny is indeed very strange, so many words as if, if little brother did not be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine that day, perhaps brother would have been killed, and, all of this, would never be exist.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his brother for a moment, tears unknowingly stifling at the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ChenMing pulled his two hands behind his back, resting his head slightly up looking at the sky above them.


    ¡°Earlier, I had a discussion with grandma, about, what if you live in XinHua and are not allowed to leave the pce, Grandma and the formed officials need at least ten years to crawl before finally standing on par with other small countries, but, grandma scolded me, she said, we should instead thank the Crown Prince because he has made us able to own this country, XiaoYing¡¯s rtionship with him really cannot be expressed in anything, words alone cannot measure how big your rtionship is, and, Grandma thought, if it has be XiaoYing¡¯s destiny is to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, but...¡± ChenMing looked at BaiYing, who was already looking at him with teary eyes.


    ¡°You are also the King of XinHua, that, can¡¯t be changed, even if it¡¯s not against you, still, XiaoYing has a very big responsibility on XinHua, that will be a serious problem, because those two positions make younger brother have to be in two ces at once. , and that¡¯s pretty much impossible right?¡± Chen Ming continued.


    BaiYing lowered his head, wiping away the tears that were still holding in the corners of his eyes, he turn his head on its position again, far ahead, into the dark night forest surrounding PaiHua city.


    BaiYing¡¯s breath was heavy, as hot steam came out from holding the air outside which was getting colder and colder. He lowered his head against ChenMing¡¯s shoulder, his cousin stuttered.


    ##############

 Chapter 343

    343 New Candidate


    ¡°Brother, does, Ying is really so selfish? For choosing to be His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine over bing a King, it just, I really doesn¡¯t know what to do, being a King, is new to Ying, but, with the Crown Prince, it feels like it¡¯s been a whole life now, is it impossible for Ying to ignore my feelings, isn¡¯t it? And, I don¡¯t know how to life without him¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, he raised his hand a little hesitantly to caress BaiYing¡¯s hair, put his arm around BaiYing¡¯s shoulders pulling him closer, to hug him.


    ¡°Heh little brother¡±


    ....


    Previously in Princess WuLan¡¯s study.


    ChenMing, who had entered the room in an incoherent temper, of course, had an argument with BaiYing and until thest second the boy didn¡¯t even look at him a bit, he was still so mad at him.


    ¡°So, what Grandma think Ming¡¯er should do? Xiao Ying is too innocent and stupid, his mind is very simple, he fell in love with that rotten Crown Prince and thought of all means to stay with him, does love really have to be like that? Sacrifice others over their feeling?¡±


    Princess WuLan tried not to smile at ChenMing¡¯s red face and had beenining ever since, the young man was on fire because his brother didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s called love Ming,ter you will understand if you find the person you love, don¡¯t me your brother, don¡¯t be too hard on him, he is a poor child, Ming Ming should give him a lot more love¡±


    .....


    Hearing his grandmother¡¯s words, ChenMing was silent, he approached, slowly his expression changed, somewhat calm. He actually also thinks about someone in his heart that sometimes makes it difficult for him to breathe because he has been apart for too long, he should be able to imagine what is in his brother¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Heh, everything is so troublesome¡±


    ........


    Morninges.


    Eagle Hall.


    The inauguration ceremony of the new young official was postponed for a day because the Young Minister of Defense could not be determined, old man Pai and his men needed more time to test the new person and bring him before the King and ChenMing to be judged, for that Princess WuLan did not interfere and entrusted the decision to the two that brother, of course, Elder Yi and ShinYa continued to apany the King.


    By noon old man Pai had brought a young man who came out as the first winner in the written exam, a young man with a sympathetic face and often smiled. The old man introduced the tall thin young man as young master ShiShen, a young student from SuiLian city, he passed the second batch of exams which also included yesterday¡¯s exam winners, the young man looked polite, lowered his body to his knees in front of BaiYing and ChenMing.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the King, may Your Majesty live long, long life¡±


    ChenMing nced at Old Pai who touched the young man¡¯s shoulder to stand up, after a while BaiYing was silent.


    ¡°Please stand up young master Shi, congrattions you have won the written examination of the Young Minister of Defense, you know, this final exam, must be given directly by the King or the main Advisor himself,¡± said old man Pai.


    The young man nodded, still with his hands clenched in front of his head.


    ¡°Of course, Servant knows that, Great Advisor, I¡¯m already excited for the final exam¡±


    Old Pai then turned to BaiYing and ChenMing, ChenMing looked at BaiYing who was looking silently at the young man, it seemed he was lost in thought until he missed Old Pai¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ahem, Your Majesty the King¡± he poked BaiYing¡¯s arm. The young man seemed to flinch, he lifted his head to look at his brother, seemed to be frowning.


    ¡°Uh, what brother?¡± BaiYing asked in a small voice.


    ¡°That, have you prepared what kind of test you want to give as your condition?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    BaiYing looked thoughtful, it was hard to see his expression clearly with half his face covered in a mask, but he did look thoughtful.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m the one who gives him the final test, brother?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    BaiYing remembered what his brother saidst night, thest test is given to young master Su seemed a bit strange and unorthodox, but it was only a formality whether a Junior Minister of Defense questioned his superior¡¯s orders, obey or reject it, it¡¯s just a small useless test, of course since the Minister was already elected, they would definitely ept him whether he answered correctly or not.


    Like when they tested the Junior Minister of Foreign Affairs, and the sincere FengHan of course was able to pass due to his calm nature, it was actually just a stupid question, but he didn¡¯t think of it that way to answer it without any problems. It meant that FengHan had a great degree of trust in his superiors, respected every question they asked without arguing too much, simply answered as best he could, the young man even gave a further response to his answer.


    Therefore, BaiYing was also in deep thought, which other stupid question or request would they give to this young ministerial candidate so he wouldn¡¯t run away, and what response would he give?


    ¡°Em, young master Shi, you see, Ying... er, King, is eager to hear the song of the yellow parrot that always perches on the plum tree at the side of the pce building, er, does, young master Shi doesn¡¯t mind catching the bird for Y .. uh King?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The young man who stood in the middle of the veryrge room took the King¡¯s question for a moment, the King, a young man, whose voice indeed sounded very young, who sat in arge chair at a higher level, with arge golden chair iid with sparkling gemstones, even his head could not bear to see the King¡¯s face who¡¯s covered by a mask. Only the clothes worn by the King really attracted attention because the gleam of sunlight that entered the room reflected around the room when it hit the gemstones that adorned the clothes with a predominance of gold and white colours.


    ShiShen clenched his two hands and bowed his head deeply.


    ¡°Servant will do what I can, Your Majesty, the yellow parrot is definitely a very rare bird, if there is only one in the group, Your Majesty¡¯s chance to see the bird singing on a Plum tree branch can be said to be a great fortune¡±


    The youth answer made BaiYing interested, he straightened his seat forward.


    ¡°Oh, I see? So you mean young master Shi can¡¯t get the bird for the King?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ShiShen smiled. Still in the position of the head bowed in reverence.


    ¡°Forgive this Servant, Your majesty, that was not my intention, I will certainly try my best, but in this case of course I have to make a choice so that Your Majesty can ept the oue with some possibilities.¡±


    Elder Yi who was standing behind BaiYing stroked his chin while nodding, the young man looks very educated, speech is also smooth and orderly, but, for some reason, he felt there was something he didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    Not long after.


    While waiting for the young ministerial candidate to carry out his mission of catching birds, which, it seemed very unlikely to be carried out since it was already noon, and the heat, at this time, the birds must have returned to their cages, or at least hid behind the shade of the trees, and sir Young Shi doesn¡¯t know the corner of the pce that well, will he be able to find the bird?


    Thought BaiYing who was resting inside the King¡¯s study with ChenMing and Elder Yi who was sitting enjoying his tea, ShinYa and a few little maids were also in the room.


    ChenMing raised his teacup, took a sip while looking at BaiYing¡¯s still uninspired face.


    ¡°What do you thinking of Brother? Putting on a face like that?¡± he asked.


    Well of course, since earlier BaiYing only looked at the teacup, hadn¡¯t even touched the snack.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t know brother, Ying seems to prefer the young man from yesterday, although, he is a bit stubborn, Ying seems to be able to read his mind, this one, like, there is something he¡¯s hiding¡±


    ChenMing put down his cup.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only seen him for once, how can you judge him right away? Do you need Brother to fight with this one too? ording to old man Pai, this master Shi has already defeated several formidable bodyguards in a few moves, he looks quite promising, what else iscking? Well, indeed, as for the look, yes he is notparable to young master Su yesterday but, what is a handsome face if he has a rebellious soul, it is very dangerous¡±


    Elder Yi nodded in agreement with ChenMing¡¯s words, the man still turned his head towards ShinYa who had been didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Master Shin, what are you thinking?¡± he asked.


    ##############

 Chapter 344

    344 Beautiful Day to go out


    ShinYa turned his head, the young shaman looked a little deep in thought.


    ¡°Em, servant, it¡¯s a bit difficult to determine the colour of the youth¡¯s aura, but certainly Your Majesty, this young man has a strong aura, he has a great will, and a fairly good level of intelligence, and maybe because he is still young, to the aura that he has still not very clear.¡±


    BaiYing pulled his lips together.


    ¡°Is it brother? Ying also thinks that young man is a bit strange.¡±


    ChenMing waved his wide sleeves, tidying up his front clothes, a very beautiful dress in shimmering blue and gold,plete with ornaments of the ancient WahYe emblem that adorned the front and bottom the clothes of the Prince who was also the Chief Advisor of the King.


    ¡°Well, at least we still have time, we¡¯ll see what happens, the young man will only be officially appointed as Minister of Defense after a period of several months, that¡¯s why they are still called Junior Ministers, we will still have time to assess his performance, that¡¯s ording to old man Pai¡±


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, I see, well, if the chosen Minister is ipetent, the pce can decide to appoint him or not, at least we won¡¯t choose the wrong one, right, brother? That¡¯s the point.¡±


    ChenMing nodded, he again reached for his teacup which had been fully refilled by the maid standing near them.


    .....


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is¡±


    Towards evening, and the future Minister ShiShen managed to bring a yellow parrot that was already in a cage, his face and body were dirty, hair was messy, clothes were torn here and there, the young man was still smiling handing the birdcage into the servant¡¯s hands. who gave it to Advisor Pai. BaiYing and ChenMing had a hard time believing what they saw, the young man in front of them looked so excited, what else wascking for him to be a Minister of Defense? BaiYing thought and ChenMing turned to look at each other.


    ¡°Eh brother, the bird, it¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± BaiYing didn¡¯t know what to say, even though ShiShen¡¯s face was dirty and looked a bit scuffed here and there, but he seemed satisfied with his achievement, especially when the Viceroy looked at him, ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the bird is very beautiful, you have good eyes, brother¡±


    ¡°Well indeed, the n is to take the bird back to the Peony Valley, it seems that it will be happy to live there¡±


    ChenMing narrowed his eyes at BaiYing, the young man had a certain purpose.


    ¡°Heh, yeah, no doubt about that, he must be very happy, as long as he doesn¡¯t just pounce on the Crown Prince¡¯s pet eagle¡±


    ¡°No brother, even the rabbits in the valley can thrive, the Crown Prince¡¯s eagle is a pet, don¡¯t just pounce on its food,¡± added BaiYing.


    ¡°Stupid Eagle¡±


    ......


    Another bright day.


    The sun is shining brightly, the weather in PaiHua ins and its surroundings is indeed very vtile, the nights are strong winds and rainy, the mornings are bright and the afternoons are hot.


    SuiLian city, located not too far from the city gate of PaiHua, passed through a forest which ever since PaiHua revived has be quite busy with passersby, including merchant¡¯s carriage andrge horses belonging to immigrants.


    One of the freight carriages that just came out of PaiHua city gate, a small carriage belonging to a silk cloth merchant, a rather young male coachman holding the reins of two medium-sized horses in front while beside him sat an older man, who was probably the merchant, his face beaming with joy. The series went on while greeting several passersby who were also using the only road in and out of SuiLian city from PaiHua, they had arrived at the SuiLian city gate. And from inside the small carriage, a person appeared, who pushed aside the window blinds looking out with a pair of big eyes.


    ¡°Wow, so crowded.¡±


    Naughty HuaBaiYing, that young man sneaked out of the pce even from PaiHua, he took a merchant carriage to SuiLian city, what was he thinking? For sure, the young man looks so happy that he couldn¡¯t hide a big smile from his sweet and shining face. He was not wearing his royal attire as the King at that time, but hismoner¡¯s clothes were no less beautiful, light yellow with golden streaks, the lower part of a lighter colour, long hair tied up in a long golden yellow ribbon,plete with a jade hairpin that did he had never forgotten to wear, he really looked like a kid on his age who was so shining.


    ¡°Wow, this is so fun.¡±


    Of course, it was fun, don¡¯t know how many days his chest was so full of pressing things that it was hard for him to breathe, his movements were very limited, he felt like running away for a while untilst night he overheard a report from the Commander FaLu regarding the problem that happens at the border.


    ¡°Landslide? Hasn¡¯t it stopped since a few months ago?¡± asked old man Pai, as the state advisor who received reports from officials regarding all the things that happened around the pce and city of PaiHua. Princess WuLan is also still actively following the news.


    ¡°Thendslide at the border of CuiAn city, once when the pce was revived, that area was one of the worst affected, after the residents fled and found safer ces to live, the area near the new vige experienced anotherndslide, lots of news circting, Your Majesty, starting from the rise of XiaoWu, the giant hare that became the legend of the CuiAn valley, to the curse of the dragon because the city is the golden route from SuiLian to the western city which has always been famous for its immoral business,¡± continued FaLu.


    Advisor Pai looked at themander of his main force for a moment.


    ¡°Heh, this is troublesome, indirectly, no matter what stories are circting in the citizens, still everyone will always think that the rise of the XinHua pce affected all regions, however, we must resolve this matter properly¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, old man Pai, but a new cab hasn¡¯t been formed yet, meanwhile, we might need to bother Commander FaLu to bring some people to check on the situation over there¡± added Princess WuLan.


    ¡°I will carry out Your Highness, then...¡±


    FaLu raised his head, he nced at Old Man Pai and then Princess WuLan for a while.


    ¡°Eh, actually, eh, Your Majesty the Princess, Chief Advisor.¡±


    ¡°Anything else Commander? You look a little doubtful¡± asked old man Pai.


    Commander FaLu did look a bit hesitant to deliver further news.


    ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but there¡¯s a rumour growing in the CuiAn residents if there¡¯s a party from YueYang Pce who trapped in thendslide area and unable to get out, servant, haven¡¯t dared to report this because this might just be a rumour, but, it¡¯s most likely maybe because the valley of CuiAn city is one of the alternative roads from the capital to SuiLian¡±


    BaiYing who heard from behind the wall closed his mouth, the party from YueYang pce? Is it the Crown Prince? He couldn¡¯t wait to get out of his ce when someone grabbed his hand, ChenMing who was already standing behind him.


    ¡°XiaoYing!¡±


    ¡°Brother, could it be the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage? Ying has to know.¡±


    ChenMing covered BaiYing¡¯s mouth and pulled him away from the hall.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ChenMing pulled him to his room and said that it was just a rumour, it was impossible for the pce entourage to pass through CuiAn because of its quite vulnerable location, although at first, they did pass through the area in pursuit of time to save BaiYing, since the pce appeared the city was often closed due to the very dangerous conditions, like them, when the group have to find a way around the valley which stretch too far for almost two days gap when they returned.


    But, still, it was a burden on BaiYing¡¯s mind, the Crown Prince said he would follow in a few days, but it¡¯s been a long time and he hasn¡¯te yet, could something really happen to him? He couldn¡¯t stay still, and didn¡¯t do anything, though, he didn¡¯t know what to do either, at least, he didn¡¯t stay still.


    ¡°Come on brother we have to go to CuiAn, at least make sure that whoever is trapped there is safe¡± BaiYing visited ChenMing¡¯s room early in the morning when ChenMing hadn¡¯t even woken up.


    ¡°Commande FaLu has brought his troops there, let¡¯s just wait for news from him, and besides, you can¡¯t leave the pce yet, after the ministerial candidates return to their hometowns to prepare for a weing ceremony in the near future, you will be very busy, how far you can go? CuiAn is at least a day or two drive from PaiHua¡±


    ¡°Brother, how can Ying work when I always think about something bad happened to His Highness the Crown Prince, Ying, uh, Ying, heh¡±


    ¡°No way, big brother won¡¯t allow you, no is no, let¡¯s just wait for news, Commander FaLu is very experienced he knows what he can do,pared to you who don¡¯t have any experience at all¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    #############

 Chapter 345

    345 SuiLian City


    And the boy n, which he didn¡¯t n to seed when he persuaded his maids to take him out of the pce for shopping, when they were caught off guard, he slipped into the merchant¡¯s goods carriage which he knew was moving towards SuiLian. From there he was just about to think about how to get to CuiAn, but it would be a shame if he spent such a beautiful day in the city, on the other hand, while there, at least he could enjoy the city to his heart¡¯s content, alone! When will he have that opportunity again?


    The carriage finally entered the bustling city of SuiLian, when the carriage stopped in front of the gate for inspection, BaiYing slipped down, he rushed to follow the rest of the merchant group entering the gate easily, the gatekeeper did not properly check the passerby¡¯s passbook because most of them already have stamps from the city to get in and out freely.


    The youth nimbly entered the main street of the city.


    The very crowded main big street of the city immediately felt.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very crowded¡±


    Many traders on the side of the road, residents with various clothes and make-up, women, children also enliven the road, that morning many deliberately came to the city centre to enjoy the market with various beautiful goods sold by traders, and food, lots of different kinds of food. All of which made BaiYing¡¯s eyes widen, it was like in heaven.


    ¡°Wow, it looks so delicious¡±


    ¡°Cotton candy, one penny for two!¡± eximed the merchant.


    He stopped at the wagon selling cotton candy, saw some of the children getting their cotton candy puffed up to twice their head¡¯s size, some had their money ready, not too expensive, a penny for tworge, delicious-looking cotton candy.


    .....


    ¡°This looks delicious, is it really a penny for two, old man?¡± cried Bai Ying.


    The merchant turned to the young man with the shining bright face who looked the tallest among all his customers, he smiled broadly showing his missing teeth on the very front.


    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right, my beautiful child, but if you want it, you don¡¯t have to pay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Hearing the words of the cotton candy seller, who was not too old, several visitors looked at BaiYing, of course, the young man¡¯s face and clothes did look much different from the other residents, a clean and handsome face, shiny clothes with many gemstones adorning his clothes, long shiny hair with jade and gold hairpins that looked very luxurious and expensive, he was indeed very eye-catching, definitely not an ordinary citizen, everyone looked at him as if he was very tasty food.


    ¡°Hehehehe he¡¯s so cute¡±


    ¡°Does is she or he?¡±


    The citizens crowded voices about him made BaiYing gulp, what should he do? All eyes are on him now.


    ¡°Eh hehe, no need, thank you¡± the young man immediately turned his body away, he became frightened to see all the eyes that were staring at him.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Before long, BaiYing who was sneaking behind the buildings on the roadside finally found a robe belonging to a citizen hanging behind their house, he was going to borrow it for a while, wearing the long shabby robe to cover himself.


    .....


    Meanwhile in the XinHua pce, in the King and Prince¡¯s study.


    ¡°How did you guys lose him? That kid is so big can¡¯t you see where he is?¡± ChenMing¡¯s voice was loud, his two maids Yan and Bi returned quickly to the pce when they didn¡¯t find BaiYing anywhere, the young man disappeared from the sight of his maids because they were afraid that he would get further away, the two desperate maids ran back to the pce as fast as possible to report.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Prince, we have searched everywhere but His Majesty seems to have disappeared¡± Yan and Bi knelt in front of ChenMing who was angry until his face was red, shaking and sweating in a cold sweat, both of them had been negligent.


    From the doorway, Princess WuLan and her personal maid walked in,


    ¡°MingMing why are you shouting like that? What are you doing in this early of the morning?¡±


    ChenMing tried to calm down, he approached his grandmother and helped the olddy sit on her chair.


    ¡°Grandma, that brat escaped, obviously running away because no one can kidnap him, that brat¡±


    Princess WuLan widened her eyes.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, run away? Maybe he¡¯s just walking around the city, you guys, no need to get too panic about him, Ying is all grown up he can take care of himself, he might just be bored¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s already grown up, granny? That boy is still very innocent and stupid, and he also doesn¡¯t know the way back to the pce if no one walking with him, he can get lost even if he just turns in the front alley, how can he get home alone?¡±


    Princess WuLan chuckled, somehow she wasn¡¯t worried because she believed in the abilities of all her grandchildren, including BaiYing.


    ¡°Hehehe, where else is that kid going other than here, soon when he feels hot and stifling he wille back on his own¡±


    As if realizing something, ChenMing opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Insolent, is it possible that kid heading to CuiAn?¡±


    ¡°CuiAn, what about CuiAn?¡± Princess WuLan asked until she realized it and opened her eyes wide, closing her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Oooh, did XiaoYing, hear what Commander Fa saidst night?¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head.


    ¡°Yes, what else, he was worried and couldn¡¯t sleep all night, that kid is really stupid¡±


    ¡°T-then what are you waiting for, quickly find your brother, Ming¡±


    ....


    The sun was getting high overhead, finally, BaiYing stopped sitting for a while on one of the overhangs of a noodle stall on the side of the road, it looked quite crowded, he was starving because it was already time to eat, but, he forgot that his money bags were all held by his maids, Has he ever carried money everywhere? then what should he do now?


    Tired and kicked out of the noodle stall seat, because he didn¡¯t have money to order noodles, BaiYing who was wearing a shabby robe to cover his beautiful clothes up to his head finally squatted on the side of the road, wagging his hands because of the heat, enough his thick clothes made him too hot, plus he had to wear that stinky robe to cover himself, ording to his maid his face was too attractive, if it attracted too much attention, someone would disturb him, and he didn¡¯t want that to happen, better to keep low now.


    ¡°Kruukkkkk¡± the worms in BaiYing¡¯s stomach was alreadyining of hunger, lots of people passing by while carrying food in his hands, whether it¡¯s buns, candied fruit, or even jerky, jerky! Oh, he loves beef jerky, the smell catches his eye. But, he didn¡¯t bring any money, what should he do? Stupid BaiYing.


    The young man sighed as he rested his chin on his two hands.


    ¡°What a fool, the journey to CuiAn is still far, how did Ying get there?¡±


    While he was still contemting with anguid posture, severalrge horses appeared right in front of his face, of course, he was sitting on the side of a busy road.


    Heeeeeee!!


    Dust from the road hit his face, BaiYing stood up quickly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    There were threerge horses stopped in front of the noodle shop, some youths who from their clothes didn¡¯t look like ordinary citizens. BaiYing wanted to curse, after being hungry he almost swallowed the dust, but, who told him to sit on the side of the road, it was his fault from the first time.


    However, one of the young men caught his attention, he seemed to recognize him, the young man who got off his horse quickly and sat at one of the empty tables, put his things, resembling a long stick still in a cloth wrapper leaning against the wall beside him.


    ¡°Waiter, two bowls of noodles, with a lot of meat!¡± cried the young man.


    BaiYing frowned, he did recognize the young man, he looks like the young master of the Su family, SuLang, who the other day failed the final test to be a minister, but what was that young man doing there? Oh yeah, he failed to be a minister and had to get back to his city, SuChou who if I¡¯m not mistaken is located close to CuiAn, then, he should be able to join the journey, but what was he thinking? How could that arrogant person want to take him with him?


    ¡°This esteemed young master Su is annoyed, he wants to enjoy two bowls of noodles alone apparently¡± another young man, who might also be a ministerial candidate and an official from the same city as him sat at the same table with him, Su Lang¡¯s face did look very annoyed at that time .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, do you deserve to talk when you don¡¯t even pass the theory test?¡± SuLang eximed annoyed.


    The third youthughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah, you should check yourself at the mirror¡±


    #######

 Chapter 346

    346 Their Real Mask


    The three of them made BaiYing subconsciously approach, the young man innocently stood not far in front of the table looking at SuLang and his two friends, his eyes seriously looked at the young man who was starting to get a little ufortable because a beggar was looking at him.


    ¡°Look, young master Su, someone wants to ask for your bowl of noodles, just give it, you bought two bowls anyway,¡± said the young man as if teasing SuLang.


    BaiYing was really hungry, and the smell of the noodle soup made his legs move without him realizing it, he realized he had stood too close when SuLang looked at him.


    ¡°Ouch¡± BaiYing quickly turned away, bad, why is he looking for trouble, what if those people are not what he expected? ording to his brother, SuLang is not a very good gentleman, he is arrogant and likes to oppress the weak, he does not want to deal with such people.


    But when BaiYing turned his body around.


    ¡°You there, stop!¡± SuLang¡¯s voice was loud, it was definitely aimed at him.


    ¡°Eh¡± BaiYing stuttered, should he just run? But, this young master Su might be able to show the way to CuiAn, the young man slowly turned his body.


    ¡°Eh me?¡±


    SuLang nodded, he pushed a bowl of noodles in front of him.


    .....


    ¡°This, eat this, I have no appetite anymore¡±


    BaiYing hesitated, is this person real or just joking? However, the young man¡¯s face was serious, his eyes were on BaiYing waiting for his reaction.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    SuLang¡¯s loud voice the umpteenth time made BaiYing lift his leg, the noodles did look really good, his saliva was dripping, he was so hungry that his energy might run out, did he have any other choice at this time? At least with his clothes and head covering, no one would recognize him.


    The young man took a step forward, his hand almost grabbed the still hot noodle bowl when one of SuLang¡¯s colleagues suddenly pushed the bowl to the edge of the table, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the food fall because it was sliding too fast, falling heavily with all its contents into the ground.


    ¡°Prang!!¡± the sound of bowls breaking was loud, making all eyes turn to them, even the shop owner.


    ¡°Oops, it fell down.¡±


    BaiYing backed away quickly, the drop of noodles almost hit his shoes, his shiny shoes which he forgot to cover with his shabby robe. SuLang¡¯s eyes widened, he got up from his seat looking at his partner with bulging eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His partner only smiled lightly.


    ¡°Heh, I wanted to give it to him, but what can I do, my strength is too strong, please pardon me, but, here, there is still some left on the bowl, if he takes it, it¡¯s still eatable,¡± said the young man casually looking at BaiYing as if insulting him, and BaiYing still not realizing that, he thought it was a pity the noodle bowl and all its contents just fell down while he was so hungry.


    SuLang pushed his friend.


    ¡°You are a moron! Who else can eat food that has fallen like that, crazy! Get away from my sight!¡± he was furious.


    The owner of the stall approached, a sad face to see when one of his bowls fell to the ground.


    ¡°Oh customer, it¡¯s all broken, how about this, I only have a couples bowl¡±


    SuLang looked at his partner.


    ¡°Ask him to pay! And this too, all these noodles, ask this very rich person to pay for it, this idiot who dropped it.¡±


    His colleague was surprised by SuLang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Eh young master Su, obviously you are the one who eats and this beggar too, why do I have to pay?¡±


    SuLang was annoyed, he could no longer enjoy the food that had just entered his stomach a bit, he immediately grabbed his long spear and was about to stand up and leave, but a voice stopped him.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s this crowd? Why is it that on this beautiful day there are people who pollute the air with unpleasant voices?¡±


    A young man who was followed by two bodyguards approached, a young master with beautiful clothes, a sparkling clean face, BaiYing also recognized him, quite well, he was ShiShen.


    Two of SuLang¡¯srades immediately approached and greeted ShiShen who was definitely going to be the Young Minister of Defense, the young man looked different from thest time BaiYing saw him in the pce.


    ¡°Young master Shi, oh my mistake, Your Honorable Minister of Defense¡± eximed one of the youths who clenched his fists in front of his face inviting ShiShen to sit where they were before, in front of SuLang who was already standing holding his spear, ShiShen opened his fan, smiling seeing an annoying face SuLang.


    ¡°Young master Su, why are you so grumpy? It¡¯s a beautiful day, why don¡¯t you enjoy the beautiful air of SuiLian city before you return to your city.¡±


    SuLang swallowed his saliva, he was already holding back his anger and now came the person who made him even more irritated, ignoring the young man, he approached BaiYing who was still standing In his ce, BaiYing didn¡¯t expect the youth to hold his hand without hesitation.


    ¡°I have other things to do¡±


    BaiYing stuttered as the young man pulled him away, why involve him in their business? Why didn¡¯t he leave when he had the chance, stupid BaiYing.


    ¡°Eh M-master¡±


    But ShiShen¡¯s voice stopped him again.


    ¡°Young master Su, it is a pity that you return to SuChou city so soon, what are you going to do? Back to being an administrative officer in big lord Su¡¯s office? Or, be a thug in the market town of SuChou? It¡¯s a shame isn¡¯t it, all the talent you have¡±


    Hearing ShiShen¡¯s words which sounded a bit condescending, ording to SuLang, he turned around, the young man let go of his grip on BaiYing¡¯s hand, good, BaiYing thought, it¡¯s time for him to run away, while no one seeing him, he slipped away.


    ¡°Then what do you mean by that, Young Master Shi, esteemed Minister of Defense?¡± asked SuLang while holding back annoyance.


    Even though he was far away, BaiYing was a bit curious about the conversation of the two young men whose nature and attitude looked quite different from their first meeting, this looked very interesting, he thought he would find a safe ce to eavesdrop from a distance.


    ShiShen was seen speaking in a rxed tone while looking at his fingernails.


    ¡°Um, the Young Minister of Defense¡¯s office will need a head guard, I heard it¡¯s a bit difficult to find someone who can withstand His Highness Prince ChenMing¡¯s attacks in three moves, usually, people will fall in one fell swoop, and, you are, quite powerful Young Master Su, are you interested in bing the head of the guard of the Minister¡¯s Office? I don¡¯t think the pce will mind.¡±


    Two youths standing behind ShiShen nodded, seeing the reaction of SuLang who was still standing where he was, made the youth grin.


    ¡°Hehe, who once said, that XinHua pce is not an elite pce, just a bunch of people with too many treasures busy gathering formidable aplices, there are also those who used to say, that pce family members are nothing, and if legend the matter of the Viceroy subduing the divine dragon is just a figment, all of that is just a fabrication to gather as much support as possible, who was saying, that XinHua was not drowned by a rocky mountain, but was covered by many trees and dust so that it could not be seen from the outside.¡±


    ShiShen pursed his lips.


    ¡°Um, who is that? How presumptuous.¡±


    The two youths standing behind ShiShen looked at each other, furrowing their brows questioningly.


    ¡°Yeah, who was that?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe what, you mean Young Master Su, I¡¯m the one who told you all of that?¡± asked ShiShen.


    SuLang gripped the hilt of his wand tightly, holding back his annoyance.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Young Master Shi said all the entrance exams to be a high official in XinHua are just bullshit, you keep talking if you don¡¯t want to be any officials there not to mention as Young Minister because the pce is even nothingpared to SuiLian city officials, but, this is very strange, why is it that Young Master Shi has now managed to lick the face of the main advisor and the royal family and enter the pce that you deem so unworthy to your visit?¡±


    Hearing SuLang¡¯s words, ShiShenughed.


    ¡°Oh that, hahaha please forgive me, Young Master Su, back then, it was just joking, because, it¡¯s impossible to fight this Young Master for the Minister¡¯s seat, you saw for yourself right? I also took the next batch of exams, which means, I also didn¡¯t expect that young master Su who is very good at martial arts didn¡¯t qualify to be Junior Minister, that¡¯s a shame.¡±


    SuLang clenched his fists.


    ¡°Insolent¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 347

    347 Little Beggar


    BaiYing who was standing behind the tree listening to the words of the youths clenched his fists, although he didn¡¯t really pay attention to what they were talking about, it must have something to do with the matter of the Minister of Defense seat. Well, after all, it seems BaiYing couldn¡¯t possibly follow the youths. ShiShen lived on the outskirts of SuiLian city, so they would take the same direction out of SuiLian city, while young master Su would return to SuChou, which was indeed so close to CuiAn, however, he could forget about the intention of walking with them, which it didn¡¯t seem like that would happen.


    But, he was very hungry, soon his legs might be too weak to continue his journey, the only valuable things he had were his hairpin, too, his jade hanger, as well as his ne, his bracelet, all of them, were valuable because they were all given by the person he loves, there¡¯s no way he can sell it for food right? But, how can he arrive safely to CuiAn? At this rate, he might die from starving before being crushed to death by the CuiAn cityndslide.


    As BaiYing walkednguidly holding his stomach, there was loud galloping of horses from the direction of the highway, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, terrible, it¡¯s the troops from XinHua Pce, are they searching for him? He had to leave immediately.


    Drap Drap Drap Drap!


    The head of the cavalry troupe seemed somewhat recognizable to BaiYing, if he¡¯s not mistaken he¡¯s one of FaLumander¡¯s best men, apparently the pce is moving fast, did they start searching for him?


    Luckily BaiYing was wearing a very long robe covering his body and clothes, otherwise, he would have been taken back to the pce before he could even reach CuiAn.


    In the end, BaiYing managed to get away from the main street, and just sat pensively near the sellers in the increasingly crowded market, he had to find a way to get to CuiAn, sneaked into the carriage like he did when he came out of PaiHua? But, he haven¡¯t found a merchant who seemed to be heading to CuiAn, he could only eavesdrop because no one would give him a ride for free if he didn¡¯t sneak up.


    ¡°Heh, this is really bad¡± BaiYing sighed as he put his hands on his chin, his stomach was already starting to hurt from hunger, and the smell of beef jerky from afar, made him even more tormented, should he just give up and go back to the pce? Why is it so difficult to live outside? Unlike what he had been experienced before.


    The rumble of the worms in his stomach is getting louder, he is starving, what should he do now?


    .....


    As BaiYing¡¯s heavy sighs appeared from his also descending shoulders, something stuck out in front of him, jerky! There is a jerky that is now stretched forward.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, but, who handed him the jerky? BaiYing raised his head, seeing someone who was already smiling while thrusting two skewers of jerky in front of him.


    ¡°Here you are,¡± said SuLang with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Eh,,,¡± Quick, BaiYing lower down his head again hide from the person¡¯s eyes, he is young master Su, who unexpectedly was already in front of BaiYing, thrusting the very delicious food in front of him, the youth swallowed hard, at this rate, who could refuse it? His favourite food, when he was starving.


    But, that person is suspicious, what does he mean by chasing him and handing him food, ording to his brother, he couldn¡¯t trust people who is suddenly being nice to you, whether they know you or they must have another purpose behind that.


    Seeing that BaiYing hesitated a bit, SuLang finally lowered his body and sat beside the young man, he was still thrusting the jerky and enjoying his own jerky until his mouth rounded.


    ¡°Emm this is delicious, unexpectedly the food sold on the street is quite delicious too, wow the meat tastes so good¡±


    BaiYing subconsciously saw the beef jerky until his mouth opened, his saliva started to drip, not thinking long he took the beef jerky that was offered to him earlier.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    Without hesitating he eat it, he will not be able to stand the thing called food when he is hungry, let alone his favourite, he would rather give up the war than the food.


    SuLang smiled, seeing the little beggar in front of him eating with his face down as if he was actually covering his head even deeper under his hood. He lowered his head to peek at BaiYing¡¯s face, realizing that BaiYing hastily turned his head in another direction.


    ¡°Hey why, is your face that ugly that you feel ashamed to show it?¡± asked SuLang.


    BaiYing who was enjoying his meal just nodded his head, of course, he couldn¡¯t answer because his mouth was full of food.


    SuLang took a deep breath, enjoying the beef jerky again while looking far ahead, they sat on the overhang of the road facing a small river across the road, with a small bridge which been full of passerby since then. The young man looked up, the sky slowly dimming its light as if it was going to rain.


    ¡°Heh, it looks like it will rain soon, a new journey begins, because young master Shi has to be dyed¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t care about the young man, after eating they would part ways, but, the young man, doesn¡¯t seem so bad, he was better than his two friends who spilt noodles that he hadn¡¯t even touched, those two people, lucky they didn¡¯t manage to be young officials, imagine how dpidated the newly awakened XinHua pce would be if the young officials were like that, surely it would bring the new country no respect by its citizens.


    ¡°Erm, forgive the two young masters earlier, and also Young Master Shi, they do have mental disorders, they love to disturb other people, especially that Young Master Shi, he is the only child of his family, since kid he has always been spoiled, so maybe he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s his business if other people are being bullied or whatever, heh, what a shame, he managed to be a Junior Minister, you must have heard of that too right? In this SuiLian who doesn¡¯t know that the young master of the SuiLian, silk merchant family Shi, will be a young official, especially the Junior Minister in XinHua¡±


    BaiYing was getting interested, even though he didn¡¯t ask anything, but it seems the young man sitting beside him can¡¯t help but let his feeling out.


    ¡°Em, is that person really is that bad?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    SuLang frowned, hearing the little beggar speak, his voice was not what he expected, he sat back up again trying to peek at BaiYing¡¯s face, but the young man quickly dodged again.


    ¡°Erm, bad, well, you could say it like that, I don¡¯t know how much worse it is, but, I don¡¯t think he considers to be good either, um, let me think about it, that young master Shi, is a yer, gambling, likes hitting people, taking indiscriminate taxes, um,stly, he slept with the daughter of a poor merchant on the outskirts of the city and paid the girl to keep her mouth shut, but, because the girl was unable to contain her disgraced and for being pregnant with young master Shi¡¯s child without getting married, in despair she finally jumped to the river¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, somewhat surprised by the story from SuLang.


    ¡°Is that true? Did something like that happen?¡±


    SuLang looked around, then get closer to BaiYing¡¯s face and whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, okay, this is actually a secret, not many people who know, my father happened to know one of the SuiLian city officials, and I once overheard their conversation¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an officer who tried him? How could he do that without getting any punishment at all? That¡¯s called breaking thew, a-and, why is his record so clean? No ws at all¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice rose, he realized he had spoken rather loudly and excitedly so he lowered his head again.


    ¡°Eh pardon me¡± just continued eating, but, if young master Su¡¯s story is true, then they have just put wolves into their house right? He had to go back and tell advisor Pai about this matter, they had to know.


    Young Master Su seemed to be holding back his smile, BaiYing¡¯s excited voice just now made him even more curious, as he had expected, the beggar might not be a beggar like his appearance, he realized that when he saw the shiny shoes with gold embroidery and gemstones adorning them, which was that beggar wearing, those are no ordinary shoes.


    ¡°So, what made you run away from home?¡± asked SuLang.


    BaiYing who was enjoying his beef jerky almost choked on SuLang¡¯s question, who now turned his head to stare at him waiting for his answer, BaiYing hastily swallowed his food.


    ¡°Em¡±


    ################

 Chapter 348

    348 Naughty Little Beggar


    SuLang chuckled, he patted BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hehehe don¡¯t be shy young man, as you are, I also get heavy pressure at home, my father was a true WahYe¡¯s warrior son who was very loyal to his country, since childhood the old man always told me how WahYe, was a very strong and great country, abundant natural resources, very advancedbat weaponry, and WahYe is also surrounded by areas that produce high-value natural stones, every country race to have a connection with this country, but, that was then, now, is it still the same as it used to be? No matter what, the old man it¡¯s still forcing me to be one of the officials in this small pce, what a hassle.¡±


    ¡°Is Young Master Su, don¡¯t really like being an official?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    SuLang again frowned upon hearing BaiYing¡¯s question.


    ¡°Em, how do you know my surname is Su, what, did I introduce myself earlier?¡± SuLang¡¯s curiosity was getting higher and he often tried to peek at BaiYing¡¯s face, bad, BaiYing thought, he was almost speechless, he really shouldn¡¯t know them, they¡¯ve never met before.


    ¡°Eh n-no, I heard it identally¡±


    SuLang rounded his mouth, yes, of course, their conversation earlier in the noodle shop was very loud and attracted everyone¡¯s attention, who wouldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s also possible.¡±


    BaiYing peeked at the young master for a moment, at a nce, this young master Su does look like an ordinary young man, who is naughty and talks to his heart¡¯s content, of course, with his nature like that he will definitely fight when his older brother outrageously assigning an unorthodox task to him was too egotistical, and young master Shi, if what young master Su said was true, it would mean that they had chosen the wrong person, however, that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t worthy of being an official, who knew his attitude had changed.


    .....


    ¡°Em, how did young master know, that this servant, ran away from home?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    SuLang pursed his lips, as if proud of himself, he pointed at BaiYing¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°The price of your shoes, as far as I know, is the price of two high-quality horses, even my stingy father never thought of buying shoes for half a horse, let alone something like this?¡±


    Hearing that BaiYing just realized it, he had indeed forgotten to cover his shoes so that even though his entire body was wearing a shabby robe, his disguise was still not perfect.


    ¡°Oh¡± and his grandmother, it¡¯s not kidding about saying all his clothes and shoes are number one quality, XinHua can have all of that so easily, even though he didn¡¯t expect the shoes to be so expensive. Speaking of that, BaiYing¡¯s eyes opened wide as if he realized something, what if he sold his shoes to pay for his trip to CuiAn city, it could pay for him all the way back and forth, also a horse, he needed a horse to go there, but, that young man took a deep breath, he never had a good history with being a horseman before, what should he do about that?


    ¡°What do you thinking of? Parents are like that, they like to force their children beyond their capabilities, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t care about you, because of my bad character, and not obey to the old man¡¯s advice, I finally failed to get the position, heh, that old man would definitely have a tantrum, think about it I also don¡¯t feel like going home, it¡¯s very dizzying.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your n to run away? Where are you going?¡± asked SuLang again.


    BaiYing turned his head, thinking, he needed a friend and a guide on the way to CuiAn, while he had never been out of the house before, this was very inconvenient.


    ¡°Eh, I, want to visit a rtive in CuiAn¡±


    SuLang opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°CuiAn? Wow, that¡¯s quite far, at least have to pass SuChou, um, this is good, we happen to be in the same direction, how about we just walk together, after all the journey will be very boring alone¡±


    BaiYing just nodded while enjoying the remaining beef jerky.


    While they were rxing enjoying their leftovers, from the direction of the road several horses were seen approaching, one of them, arge ck horse on which sat a young man with a high chin, who else but ShiShen.


    ¡°He young master Su, you still don¡¯t feelfortable sitting with that beggar, hehe, of course, you are a loser, a loser fits in with other losers¡± Hearing ShiShen¡¯s words, his two friends who were also sitting on horses behind himughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s so true¡±


    SuLang looked a bit annoyed, and BaiYing thought, why does the young master seem to enjoy making fun of this young master Shi? What is the grudge between them? This is really interesting, how about he dig a little deeper.


    BaiYing saw some food scraps that fell in front of his feet, one of which was dumplings that were already dirty mixed with the ground, although somewhat disgusted, he picked up the dumplings and threw them at ShiShen right in his mouth as heughed loudly.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ShiShen¡¯sughter stopped immediately, the dirty bun stuck in his mouth, he widened his eyes in surprise while it was SuLang¡¯s turn now who couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing the dirty food in the mouth of the very arrogant young master.


    ¡°Hahahaha right on target, Young Master Shi, has your money run out to the point where you can¡¯t buy food anymore? You even eat the dirty buns, hahahaha that¡¯s poor of you¡±


    Everyone who saw it couldn¡¯t help butugh, so did his two friends behind him, ShiShen took the dirty buns and took out the leftovers that had entered his mouth, he looked at the little beggar who was clearly throwing the dumplings towards him, BaiYing purposely provoked his anger.


    ¡°God damn it! Apparently, this beggar is asking for death!¡± can¡¯t contain his anger, furiously young master Shi stomped the reins of his horse and advanced swiftly towards BaiYing and SuLang who were sitting on the side of the road, about to lunge at the two mercilessly.


    ¡°XiaoHei, kick them!¡± eximed the young master Shi as he threw his ck horsewhip forward, everyone who was around dispersed and ran away as the horse fiercely advanced so fast to everyone on the street.


    ¡°Wooh run!¡±


    Young master Shi¡¯s anger was unstoppable, without slowing down his speed was meant to attack the ignorant beggar who had insulted him, he won¡¯t spare him even a bit, that useless beggar.


    While, the ck horse stopped its two front paws quickly, BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes under the hood shed bright red, causing the horse to stop very quickly but unable to stop its hind legs, thus throwing the passenger from the saddle far away.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Young master Shi who was blown away seemed to fly over BaiYing and SuLang who had not moved from their position yet.


    ¡°Heeee!!¡¯ XiaoHei, the ck horse stopped right in front of BaiYing, lowered his head in front of the young man and let BaiYing¡¯s smooth hands caress his head.


    ¡°Hehehe smart boy, sweet XiaoHei¡±


    Brukk brukk.


    In an instant, it happened.


    Everyone fell silent in their ce, even SuLang who seemed not to believe what he saw, young master Shi was thrown far behind them falling on the wet food cart belonging to the merchant, his face and clothes were clearly soaked with the gravy, not to mention almost scalded from the hot gravy.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± furiously, young master Shi pushed the merchant whose cart was broken by him who was still trying to help him up.


    ¡°Do not touch me!¡± all the people watching moved away, especially when young master Shi took out the sword that had been hanging from his waist, with his face already wet and the smell of food gravy, the young man stepped forward to attack BaiYing who was sitting with his back to him.


    ¡°Insolent, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± as if the devil had possessed him, well, of course, that young man was the devil, who could possess him, the young man lunged with a sword that had been drawn from its scabbard, he had never received such humiliation before.


    Just as he was approaching, SuLang who was sitting finally stood up and grabbed his long spears that had been tethered to his side, blocking ShiShen¡¯s sword strike.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    Loud noises were heard, as well as the wind that came out of the inner strength that came out when the two met in the middle of the road, blowing a lot of things around them, the residents who still want their lives, better fled away.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ShiShen¡¯s eyes bulged as if they were about to pop out of their ce, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, his face was red either from the heat of the vegetable broth or because he was really angry.


    ¡°Young master Su, don¡¯t hinder me, I must teach that impudent beggar a lesson¡±


    ¡°Young master Shi, aren¡¯t you going too far? He¡¯s just a kid, and identally threw dirt in your face, who told you tough with a very big mouth¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s you have to do with him anyway? You don¡¯t need to defend him, he¡¯s just a little beggar, you don¡¯t want to be hostile to the XinHua Junior Defense Minister just because of a useless beggar right? It won¡¯t be so good for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can try me,¡± said SuLang with his sharp eyes.


    ##############

 Chapter 349

    349 Commotion


    Due to themotion that made the streets messy and the citizens running, attracting the attention of the city security officers who were on patrol, several city guards in SuiLian city officials¡¯ uniforms stopped.


    ¡°Stop! What¡¯s going on here?¡± eximed one of the front officers with thergest body looking at the already messy area.


    ShiShen saw the opportunity, he looked at the security guard who seemed to recognize him.


    ¡°Y-Young master Shi?¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for, catch that ignorant beggar and throw him in jail! He has insulted the Minister!¡± cried ShiShen.


    The city guard looked at the little beggar, who was still sitting so calm in his ce as he doesn¡¯t care about his surrounding, some of them were about to step forward at once, but SuLang¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Stop! Never touch him, no one can touch him!¡±


    And who doesn¡¯t know who young master Su is, he is also the son of a famous merchant who oftenes to SuiLian city, his parents are also taking a very big part in this city¡¯s development, of course, everyone, including the highest city¡¯s official, pays fully respect on them.


    ¡°Eh, that¡±


    .....


    BaiYing was still sitting calmly stroking the head of the ck horse in front of him, even handing the orange fruit that had fallen on his feet when young master Shi was thrown into the merchandise cart.


    ¡°Heh what a messed¡± he didn¡¯t expect his little prank to make the situation chaotic like this, this is too much, wonder if he is still able to escape from all of this or not? He thought while looking around a route to escape without anyone seeing him.


    ¡°Young master Su, he just a little beggar, what does he have to do with you?¡± ShiShen eximed,


    SuLang¡¯s eyes stared at ShiShen sharply, he pulled his spear to the end of ShiShen¡¯s sword, mounted his stance.


    ¡°I, Young Master Su will protect this beggar, if anyone dares to touch him, don¡¯t me me for my action!¡± he shouts loud.


    Before long, he and ShiShen got into a fight, both of them rammed their weapons, which collided in the air and made the surroundings even messier with their spiritual energy in both of them. The city¡¯s guard officers could do nothing to separate the two of them, what can they do just prevent the locals toe near and ask them to stay away to a safe ce.


    BaiYing smiled, he was sitting outside the battle area so the fights didn¡¯t affect him at all, but, young master Su¡¯s words were very funny, he didn¡¯t even know him yet, but said he wanted to protect him, that¡¯s, so hrious.


    ¡°Hey, are you hungry?¡± BaiYing asked softly to XiaoHei¡¯s horse as if he could understand what he was saying, the big ck horse nodded his head, of course, as a King of Realm, what creature who doesn¡¯t listen to BaiYing¡¯s orders, even the dragon god ErWang obeys him, let alone that horse? He only found out about this ability when they fought in the Golden Buffalo forest, and this was very pleasing to him.


    ¡°Hehehe good boy XiaoHei¡±


    While the fight between the two young and old continued until finally SuLang¡¯s long spear hit ShiShen¡¯s sword hard and threw the young man¡¯s body down hard onto the road.


    Brukk!¡±


    ShiShen groaned in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡± his eyes were still staring intently at SuLang who was standing firmly with two hands holding his wand.


    BaiYing was involuntarily amazed to see SuLang¡¯s stout posture resembling a God of war, he was indeed fit to be a Minister.


    ¡°Wow great!¡± he even ps.


    SuLang straightened his body, lowered his internal energy to a neutral position, looking at ShiShen who was having a bit of trouble sitting up after being hit so hard.


    ¡°Akh you¡±


    ¡°Young master Shi, you should have to know your own abilities, since childhood, you have never won against me, you are just lucky toe as the winner in the junior minister¡¯s martial test, just think of that position, as a gift from me¡±


    ShiShen wiped the blood that slightly off the edge of his lips.


    ¡°Insolent, young master Su, you will suffer the consequencester, I assure you!¡±


    ShiShen¡¯s loud voice didn¡¯t stop SuLang from walking away, he turned his back on ShiShen to approach BaiYing.


    ¡°Do as you please Young Master Shi, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    BaiYing stood up from his seat, XiaoHei¡¯s horse head kept nudging him as if he liked it so much. It turns out that young master Su is indeed very attractive, BaiYing thought, he mighte with him to CuiAn city, that person looks reliable, but, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, looking from behind the young man, young master Shi who stood up quickly from the fall rushed over forward while pointing his palm towards SuLang¡¯s back.


    ¡°No, young master!¡± without thinking, BaiYing stepped forward, in an instant with his ability he¡¯s already standing behind young master Su, blocking Young Master Shi, who was ring with big eyes in disbelief at what he saw, BaiYing who had suddenly stood in front of him and didn¡¯t move or dodge from his attack on the beggar¡¯s body.


    Seriously, BaiYing thought, who had to think a hundred times to release his protective aura which was white mes, that mes could instantly kill the young master in front of him so easily, only one small blow could burn the young man, its impossible to release it at that time, instead, he just gives up himself to hit by the young man¡¯s palm hard.


    ¡°Bukk!!¡±


    Still, the hit make Young Master Shi had to be blown away even if BaiYing didn¡¯t expend his spiritual energy, his body¡¯s protective aura was still working on its own. Young master Su whoter realized the little beggar was behind him quickly turned around, widen his eyes.


    ¡°Oh no, little beggar¡± he cried anxiously, BaiYing just stood still, he looked at his palm, it¡¯s bad if the young master realized his ability, he would find it difficult to exin it, especially seeing the true nature of the two, finally BaiYing had to throw himself pretending to fall while holding his leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Little beggar, are you alright? Ouch, when did youe from?¡± SuLang¡¯s eyes widened, just realized it after looking at ShiShen who was already unconscious and fell on the ground, don¡¯t know what happened, he seemed to have missed something very important.


    Both of them fled to a safer ce after so many city soldiers came to check on the condition of young master Shi who was not moving, of course, they would be med if they didn¡¯t run away immediately, along the way, ShiShen¡¯s ck horse continued to follow SuLang¡¯s horse where he took BaiYing for a ride with him.


    The two of them stopped outside the city border of SuiLian at an abandoned house not far from the road. At least they could take shelter from the drizzle and the cold wind that night.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your leg,¡± said SuLang who helped BaiYing get off the horse, of course, he wasn¡¯t hurt, what if the young man saw his feet and realized he had lied, this is really uneptable.


    ¡°Eh he, don¡¯t worry about that Young Master, my leg might just be sprained, it¡¯s no big deal,¡± said BaiYing.


    SuLang helped BaiYing who pretended to be limping into the empty house, helped him sit against the dirty floor and walls, while he looked for something to burn, that night going to be quite cold.


    ¡°Sit here, let me see what we can use to warm us up tonight¡±


    BaiYing, what have you done? This matter is getting messier, while he has no intention of making all this, he just makes Young Master Su¡¯s position harder than before.


    Soon a bonfire had been made in the middle of the room which made their view quite clear. SuLang squatted down in front of BaiYing, pulling the young man¡¯s legs towards him.


    ¡°Eh, forgive my impertinence, but let me take a look at your leg, if it¡¯s injured it must be treated.¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, confused, there is no injured or anything in his leg, how could he avoid the young master whose face looked worried when he saw him, he looked guilty. BaiYing tried to pull his leg away.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine young master, I think it¡¯s just a normal sprain, after resting overnight it would be better by tomorrow, this isn¡¯t a big wound.¡±


    But Su Lang didn¡¯t stop his hand movement, he held Bai Ying¡¯s left leg and slowly helped the young man to took off his shoes, BaiYing had to think of something, what should he do?


    ¡°Eh young master, there is something outside¡± BaiYing eximed pointing at the window, SuLang turned his head quickly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    BaiYing took this opportunity to grab his left ankle, letting out a small amount of fire that burned his skin.


    ¡°Akh¡± he moaned, clearly his moans made young master Su turn back to him.


    ######

 Chapter 350

    350 Behind the Hood


    ¡°Does it really hurt? Is it? It must be very painful, we can¡¯t ignore this, let me see.¡±


    SuLang took off BaiYing¡¯s shoes, as well as the cloth that was wrapped around his feet, his eyes widened at the sight of the ratherrge wound on the youth¡¯s ankle, it¡¯s like a burn.


    ¡°Oh this, the wound is quite severe, how could this happen, that bastard ShiShen, how could he randomly injure innocent people like this, I should have beaten him harder than he deserves, that bastard!¡± The young master continued to curse, while BaiYing actually felt somewhat guilty, that young master Shi couldn¡¯t possibly harm him, how could he harm him? That¡¯s very impossible, but, at this time it was better for him to pretend to be weak to get the sympathy of the young man who he said would protect him, that¡¯s too sweet.


    SuLang took off BaiYing¡¯s shoes and put the feet on hisp, luckily he always carried medicine everywhere in his pocket, but, his movement stopped, saw the tiny and clean, smooth and white feet now on hisp, wless smooth skin, who¡¯s the young man in front of him really is? SuLang thought suspiciously.


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t refuse the young master to treat him, how could he? But, just as the young master held his feet, something popped into his head.


    ¡°Remember this, if anyone dares to touch your leg, I¡¯ll cut off his hand!¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened, he pulled his feet quickly startling Young Master SuLang.


    ¡°Eh forgive me¡±


    Indirectly, this is called cheating from the Crown Prince, he can¡¯t let anyone else touch his feet, of course other than his brother Ming Ming, if the Crown Prince finds out about this, he will me him for cheating.


    BaiYing stretched out his hand asking for the ointment from young master Su¡¯s hand.


    .....


    ¡°Eh sorry young master, let me treat it myself, no need to trouble young master Su¡±


    But SuLang¡¯s hand brushed him off.


    ¡°What¡¯s troublesome? It¡¯s not troublesome, put your feet up, it won¡¯t take long¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t refuse, young master Su was more stubborn than he thought, he ended up just sitting half lying back and letting Young Master Su treat his wound, which, in fact, was really nothing, it will heal by itself in no time, young master Su is just wasting his effort.


    Young Master even tore off the bottom of his clothes and bandaged the wound on BaiYing¡¯s ankle after applying the ointment, it hurts, it really hurts, BaiYing thought biting the edge of his lip, he let out too much me to burn his own skin.


    ¡°Well, tonight, it might feel throbbing, burns are like this, but, fortunately, I always carry this cold ointment, this ointment can really relieve pain, so, tonight you can sleep in peace.¡±


    BaiYing looked around, this is an empty house belonging to a resident that has been deserted for quite a while, as seen from the damaged foundation, very dirty floor, torn windows and doors, at least the roof is still intact so they won¡¯t get rained on tonight, outside, the rains get heavier.


    Rain, if it rains like this in the pce, he will sit leaning on the Crown Prince¡¯s big and warm body and he will hug him, he, missed that moment so much, does, he was too blind to think that there was nothing more important than his love? Even his country, he, didn¡¯t want to have such a big responsibility, just being the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine was actually enough for him.


    SuLang who noticed BaiYing was lost in thought turned his head, trying to see the face behind the young man¡¯s hood.


    ¡°What do you thinking about? Missing home already?¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, he wiped the tears that had unconsciously rolled down his cheeks.


    ¡°Yes, servant, miss home¡±


    SuLang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s still a chance to go back, if you go home now I think your parents will definitely understand and not scold you for running away, they¡¯ve been worrying too much about you, so their anger might have disappeared long after realize you running away from home¡±


    BaiYing nodded, that¡¯s right, His Grandma and Brother MingMing must be very worried about him, he shouldn¡¯t even think about running away, what¡¯s really going on in his head? Such an irresponsible king.


    ¡°Eh yeah, but, Ying has to go to CuiAn, someone, waiting for me there¡±


    SuLang frowned.


    ¡°Ying? That, your name? Ying?¡± he asked.


    BaiYing stuttered, he forgot to say his own name out loud.


    ¡°Eh I¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair, you already know my name, seeing my face, but I don¡¯t even know your name yet, let alone see your face, what, you still don¡¯t believe me? The trip to CuiAn will be quite long you know, at least you have to change your ugly and smelly robe, get to the next city I will give you a better one¡±


    ¡°That, no need Young Master, it¡¯s very troublesome


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, for some reason, I feel like we¡¯re mean to be together, it¡¯s really funny, but, I feel like I¡¯ve known you before, did, have we met before?¡±


    ¡°That seems impossible young master, we have never met before¡± BaiYing quick replied.


    SuLang tried to peek at the face behind the veil, but BaiYing won¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Eh young master¡±


    ¡°Hehehe let¡¯s just try to have a rest tonight, tomorrow we will continue our journey to SuChou, and after that, I will take you to CuiAn¡±


    BaiYing thought that was also a good idea, the sooner the better, but, when Young Master SuLang intended to shift his seat, a very familiar voice rang out.


    Kruukkk.


    BaiYing¡¯s stomach rumble sound, oh he¡¯s so hungry, he hasn¡¯t eaten all day how can he not be hungry? Young master Su smiled, of course, they haven¡¯t eaten since a while ago, he is also starving.


    ¡°Eh, wait here for a moment, I think I saw that there was a sweet potato nt beside this house, let¡¯s see what we can find¡±


    Not long after, the roasted sweet potato was ready and cooked, the hungry BaiYing without hesitation ate it despite the hot smoke still steaming from the sweet potato in his hand.


    ¡°This is delicious¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe I think a young master like you must have never enjoyed sweet potatoes like this, to say this is delicious,¡± said SuLang.


    BaiYing smiled, of course, he had eaten it while travelling with the Crown Prince before, and it tasted really good, especially when he was so hungry like this.


    ¡°Hehehe this is indeed delicious, thank you young master Su¡±


    ¡°No big deal¡±


    The night is gettingte, the moon that appears behind the clouds is getting higher and bes the only light in a ce far from the resident¡¯s area, at least the atmosphere in the empty house is not so it¡¯s so scary that BaiYing can close his eyes and sleep, he¡¯s been tired all day, it hasn¡¯t even been a day yet, don¡¯t know what his brother is doing right now? Was he trying to find him? With his coins, of course, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find him wherever he went, so, he couldn¡¯t stay in one ce long enough, no matter what he had to get to CuiAn soon.


    ...........


    The dew glided smoothly from the surface of the wide leaves of the nts that overgrown around the empty house, the sun slowly emerged on the eastern horizon, not yet bright, with thick clouds still covering it because the rain had just stopped.


    The cold air made BaiYing curl up, sleeping veryfortably on a pile of dry hay near the firece, the kid was still sound asleep, so sound asleep that he didn¡¯t realize someone was sitting beside him, preparing to remove the veil covering his face.


    SuLang who smiled broadly, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the little beggar¡¯s face sincest night, becausest night¡¯s lighting was not so good so it was useless if he forced to see him, but, now the sky was clear, he smiled broadly at the beautiful shiny hair that was sticking out of the hood that covered his entire little beggar¡¯s face, in a moment, his hand will part it and see how he looks, but, BaiYing opened his eyes wide, the young man quickly woke up when he realized someone was sitting beside him very close.


    ¡°Y-young Master¡±


    ¡°Hey, please forgive me, but, I¡¯m really curious what you¡¯re hiding under that hood of yours, er, what, you don¡¯t mind showing your face?¡±


    BaiYing pulled his body away, slightly away from Young Master Su.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    ¡°Come on sweet child, I know, from your very sweet voice, your face must be very attractive huh, why did you even cover it up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Young master Su, my face has a contagious disease, so I deliberately covered it, so that others don¡¯t catch it when they see my face, please forgive me, Young Master¡±


    ######

 Chapter 351

    351 Lets ride


    SuLang finally took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, I can¡¯t force you anyway,e on, let me check on your wound, we will continue our journey after this, at least we should change your bandage, isn¡¯t it,¡± said SuLang who without BaiYing expected pulled his leg to examine the wound behind the bandage.


    ¡°Luckily I carry my ointment everywhere, it¡¯s a very potent medicine, let¡¯s change your bandage and...¡± However, SuLang¡¯s hand movement stopped, after he removed the bandage that was wrapped around BaiYing¡¯s ankle, he almost couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°This¡±


    BaiYing pulled his leg quickly, of course, all his wounds were healed, even the scars were gone, this was not an oddity for him, but not for Young Master Su who couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Eh he, young master¡¯s medicine is really great, look, the scars are also gone, the whole night doesn¡¯t hurt either, hehe, it is really great.¡±


    SuLang stuttered a bit, is it true that the ointment from his family is that great? He had never used it before, so he didn¡¯t really know what it was.


    ¡°Eh yah, this is great.¡±


    As they continued their journey, XiaoHei young master ShiShen¡¯s horse followed them and stood with SuLang¡¯s horse, at least BaiYing didn¡¯t have to ride SuLang¡¯s horse all the way.


    .....


    However, he had never ridden a horse himself before, thest time he rode in the pce and had to fall and be unconscious for several days, he was not fit to ride a horse, if there was a carriage for him but, that was highly unlikely.


    ¡°Ouch¡± How is this? BaiYing thought, he was forced to ride his own horse, couldn¡¯t he have to ride with young master Sng right? After all, if the Crown Prince found out, he would be furious and might cut off the young master¡¯s head. Remember what the Crown Prince told him back then.


    ¡°Remember this! If anyone grabs your body other than me, I¡¯ll cut off that person¡¯s head¡± that was terrible, BaiYing thought breaking his memory of the Crown Prince¡¯s angry face, if that really happened, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen, and, he really can¡¯t remove the Crown Prince¡¯s face from his head ever since they separated, and this is very painful for his stomach.


    SuLang who saw BaiYing standing beside his horse offered to help the young man,


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll help you¡± BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but need help, the horse is very tall, what if it moves before it is up, it will fall down ridiculously right?


    ¡°E hey, thank you¡±


    Young master Su held his hand on the big tall horse, SuLang smiled, even BaiYing¡¯s hand was very soft and smooth, his little long slender fingers, he was more curious about his face, when BaiYing felt he had stepped on the pedal horse, SuLang¡¯s hand suddenly pulled him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± until unavoidable, the young man slipped from his step, fortunately, young master Su caught him right away.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    And that¡¯s when, SuLang managed to see BaiYing¡¯s face behind the hood, at a nce, that very smooth and white face, SuLang smiled, when BaiYing tried to stand up by himself SuLang¡¯s hands had already parted his hood to reveal his face.


    ¡°Young master!¡± and BaiYing missed, the hood was off his head and young master SuLang had seen his face clearly, very clearly.


    ¡°Oh¡± he was at a loss for words, BaiYing¡¯s face which was in his arms, smooth white skin, sharp nose, thick eyebrows, long eyshes with big reddish-brown eyes, and, red plumpy lips, SuLang swallowed hard, what has he seen now? A Man? Or a fairy?


    ¡°Young master Su, please let go of your hand,¡± said BaiYing trying to release SuLang¡¯s hand, for a moment the young man was stunned in ce until he realized quickly and lowered BaiYing¡¯s feet to the ground.


    ¡°F-forgive my insolent, forgive me¡±


    SuLang¡¯s heart was beating fast, way too fast than he expected, how could he see someone with such a beautiful face, this must be a dream, he must be dreaming, he pinches on his own cheek hard.


    ¡°Ah¡± and it wasn¡¯t a dream, because it¡¯s hurt.


    BaiYing who was annoyed that the young master did what he forbid him to do, trying so hard to ride his own horse, his eyes fixed on SuLang sharply and didn¡¯t pay any heed.


    ¡°Cant believe this person¡±


    ¡°Eh forgive me, wait for me!¡± Young master SuLang who realized that he had been left by BaiYing who seemed to be so angry with him, hurriedly mounted his horse.


    This wasn¡¯t a dream, and the child was right in front of him, the beautiful beggar.


    ¡°Eh Ying, uh, XiaoYing wait!¡± she cried, her face couldn¡¯t stop smiling, it was a very beautiful morning, as beautiful as he felt now.


    ¡°Eh XiaoYing, please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to, eh¡±


    BaiYing ignored it, he stomped his horse quickly down the path leading out of the next town.


    ¡°Hiatt hiatt!¡±


    ....


    XiaoHei was so obedient, the big ck horse knew that BaiYing wasn¡¯t very good at riding so the big horse ran at a high speed but smooth with long legs that stomped the dusty road.


    The border of a small town on the edge of arge river that is bustling with traders of river products, HeiAn, along the road next to it is arge river full of residents and immigrants selling wares and also busy bidding, the small town is visited by many residents who are looking for fresh river products such as big fish, even huge size of frogs.


    ¡°Flying fish Blue Flying fish! Fresh from the upstream of the river, five taels for one!¡± cried an old merchant, a stocky woman who was holding her child approached.


    ¡°Old man, how much does this one flying fish?¡±


    The merchant smiled, an old man with a dark, scrawny face with clearly visible muscles on his body and even his face.


    ¡°Five taels per one, this is fresh from upstream¡±


    ¡°How could it so expensive, five taels, such a skinny fish, two taels!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t, madam, it¡¯s hard to catch the fish, at this season the fish usually gather downstream, this is a very good and nutritious fish¡±


    ¡°Then, three taels!¡±


    The voices of another merchants and customers were heard loudly.


    BaiYing and SuLang¡¯s horses had stopped at the end of the road.


    SuLang managed to catch up with BaiYing who was reluctant to look at him, apparently, he still hold a grudge on him.


    ¡°XiaoYing, er, I mean, little brother Ying, please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to, uh, how about as an apology, I treat you to an all-you-can-eat lunch today, erm, there¡¯s a good restaurant, and anyway, this robe is really ugly and stink, let¡¯s buy a new one, well, at least one that can cover you from the wind and cold night air¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t want to care about it, if he didn¡¯t need directions to CuiAn he¡¯d better stay away from this person, obviously, this person isn¡¯t someone he can rely on, but, he is very hungry, how is this?


    ¡°Krukkkk¡± the sound of his stomach even beats the snort of XiaoHei who shook his head at the loud sound, as if making fun of him.


    ¡°Heeeee¡±


    ¡°Shut up XiaoHei¡±


    Unable to resist, BaiYing finallyplied with young master Su¡¯s wish, including giving him a more decent robe for him to wear, at least, a new one that doesn¡¯t smell.


    SuLang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of BaiYing¡¯s beautiful clothes beneath his shabby robes, they were definitely not clothes that even a young master like him could have, and BaiYing¡¯s face, obviously that kid really attracted attention, how could there be such a beautiful person in this very boring world, thought young master Su who couldn¡¯t stop admiring BaiYing¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°Wow, what have I done to deserve this kind of honour?¡±


    Soon, the two of them were sitting at one of the tables in the small locals dining enjoying their lunch. The dining, which was visited by many immigrants, was certainly quite crowded, as seen in the corner of several youths seriously listening to stories from historical tellers, the vige elders of HeiAn, a storyteller who knows lots of interesting stories around the areas for everyone who curious, including the visitors.


    ¡°That huge dragon fiercely tried to absorb all the energy from Young King PaiYun, with its huge body coiled above the viceroy trying to swallow him up, however, the viceroy¡¯s strength is notparable to that dragon, instead of weakening but the little body of King PaiYun getting stronger, he even made the white dragon weaken and almost lost its earthly body, including its divine spirit.¡±


    Several teenagers who heard it opened their eyes wide as if amazed by the excited story of the white hair old man.


    ¡°Is that true? Then, happened to that dragon?¡± asked one of the teenagers sitting in the front.


    ¡°The Viceroy obviously forgave him, he give him some of his spiritual energy back so that dragon could return to his pagoda to meditate, and since then, PaiHua¡¯s sky has be very clear, the air is very beautiful and warm, not as hot as it used to be, even recently it rains frequently. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, the Young King PaiYun is really great!¡± eximed several children.


    ######

 Chapter 352

    352 Meet Again


    ¡°Why is he called as the Young King? Doesn¡¯t it mean that being able to defeat the Ancient Dragon means it¡¯s already very great, Grandpa?¡± asked one of the girls.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s because Viceroy PaiYun is still very young, he may only be a few years above you, the time wille for Viceroy PaiYun to grow up and finally be a Great King¡±


    ¡°Wow he is so great Grandpa¡±


    Their voices were heard up to the seat BaiYing and SuLang, did they talk about him? BaiYing thought, but, who gave the Young King nickname as PaiYun (White Cloud)? And how did the old man know what had happened that day? Of course, all stories can¡¯t be covered up, sooner orter all the greatness of PaiHua will be heard far and wide across thend, and it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    Young master Su who was enjoying his tea pursed his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s just folklore, where are dragons, let alone dragon gods, so far all I¡¯ve seen are worms.¡±


    BaiYing who was drinking his tea almost choked, SuLang turned his head to check him out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your XiaoYing? Drink slowly, just take your time.¡±


    BaiYing almost choked at the thought that old man ErWang was a worm.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine, just a little startled.¡±


    SuLang took a napkin and helped BaiYing dry up his mouth, but that only made BaiYing stunned, he immediately turned his face away.


    ¡°Eh it¡¯s okay, thank you young master Su¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, oh yeah, just call me Brother LangLang, don¡¯t be so awkward, hehehe¡± the young man¡¯s face, the look in his eyes somehow reminded BaiYing of some people who perverted as him.


    ¡°Hehe, I think, young master Su is enough, um, oh well, why doesn¡¯t young master Su believe the story about the rise of the XinHua pce, is it, it¡¯s something that very impossible in your opinion?¡±


    Young master Su stopped the movement of his hand, nced at the old man who was still smiling while stroking his chin exining his story with a cheerful face.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, where there is a pce that was lost for decades and suddenly appeared, let alone a dragon, no one has ever seen the dragone, if indeed the dragon flew very far from LiuYang, it should at least pass through SuChou city, but, let alone dragons, eagles barely fly through the skies of SuChou, that¡¯s so far-fetched¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, indeed, no one will believe it, dragon ErWang dragon didn¡¯t reveal its form as it flew across the cities from LiuYang to PaiHua, it was that far, and no one noticed he was passing, usually there would only be loud and bright lightning across the city sky with the clouds suddenly turning dark, it was a natural urrence, so, who would believe it? Heh, let it be, after all, the story of the revival of PaiHua and XinHua is not meant to be made into folklore, just let things stay like this, full of mystery.


    As the afternoon passed, BaiYing and young master Su resumed their journey, this time heading to SuChou, BaiYing couldn¡¯t wait to get to CuiAn, he had to make sure the officials trapped in thendslide area weren¡¯t the Crown Prince, and even so, he hoped whoever it is, they¡¯re in good shape.


    ¡°Brother, when we arrive in SuChou, I will take you around that very beautiful city, oh yeah, stay at my house for a few days, well, we have many houses, there are in every corner of the city, you could say my family is one of the elders who built the city, hehehe¡± SuLang said proudly, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pull BaiYing closer but the young man didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    ¡°Oh yeah, who are you looking for in CuiAn brother? I¡¯ll apany you thereter, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to CuiAn, even though it¡¯s not that far away¡±


    BaiYing stuttered, he didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    ¡°Eh em, that distant family, eh is in the CuiAn valley¡±


    ¡°CuiAn Valley? Heard that the area is prone to disasters, does anyone still live there? No matter how dangerous the terrain, brother will apany you there¡±


    ¡°Hehe , I think, it no needs Young Master, it¡¯ll be troublesome for Young Master¡±


    SuLang waved his hand.


    ¡°s, what¡¯s so troublesome, take it easy, after all, I¡¯m unemployed, heh that old man will definitely be angry and shout like a madman, this is really annoying¡±


    When the two arrived at the outskirts of the city, amotion broke out, the nging of hard weapons shing in the air, the sound of the wind and the pounding of bodies, there was a group of people fighting in front of their path.


    A few people in blue uniforms, resembling personal bodyguards, and some people in ck, it might be a band of robbers, but, their number was definitely twice the number of the people surrounded in blue, they looked overwhelmed and casualties were inevitable.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡¯


    Ting ting ting ting!


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    Brukk!


    Young master Su pulled the reins of his horse, intending to take BaiYing away, surely this was not their battle.


    ¡°Come on, brother, we better go.¡±


    When the two turned around, behind them already appeared several people in pce guard clothes, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, pce guard? Damn, will they recognize him?


    One of the men at the front shouted loudly.


    ¡°Insolent! Who¡¯s dare to make a fuss here?¡± and without a second thought, the group rushed past BaiYing and SuLang, towards the centre of the battle.


    ¡°Hiaaat!¡±


    ¡°Advance!!¡±


    BaiYing almost dismounted from his horse XiaoHei who was surprised by the number of people passing by at once.


    ¡°heeeee!!¡±


    Panic BaiYing couldn¡¯t control his horse, XiaoHei put his two front legs up with BaiYing still sitting on his saddle.


    ¡°No XiaoHei!¡± bad, he could fall if like this? BaiYing tried to hold his body, the horse almost stood up straight on its two hind legs, while BaiYing who was less skilled couldn¡¯t hold his body and fell backwards.


    ¡°Oh no, MingMing Brother!¡±


    SuLang¡¯s eyes went wide, BaiYing¡¯s position was in front of him, where several soldiers passing separated their distance, but he couldn¡¯t let the young man fall, without thinking about anything else, SuLang pointed his long spear to dispel the people who came forward so he could jump towards BaiYing, trying to save him before he fell.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    SuLang managed to knock down several men and pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand towards him before falling, but, in an instant, someone also appeared hitting his hand makes his grip on BaiYing free.


    ¡°Ah!¡± SuLang¡¯s eyes went wide, his body was bounced far back due to the punch of someone who had caught BaiYing¡¯s body and carried him away from the crowd, SuLang immediately stomped his foot and chased after the figure.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The figure carried BaiYing¡¯s body which was already in his arms towards the open field, where no one else was there, SuLang aimed his long spear at the person who from behind was wearing a wide blue robe that fluttered wildly, carried BaiYing¡¯s body and twisted his body to hold the spear strike with his longsword.


    ¡°Ting!¡± Loud noises rang out as the two weapons shed in midair.


    SuLang pushed the person, with all his might pushed him down to the ground until the dust flew as their feet stomped on the ground, in such a short time SuLang managed to hold the figure¡¯s sword that he couldn¡¯t escape with BaiYing, or, it was just in his mind.


    ¡°Hehe¡± the figure smirked, pulling his lips to see the fierce face of young master Su who seemed to care nothing about attacking at high speed.


    ¡°This is very interesting¡±


    SuLang who was still on full alert finally lowered his sharp eyes, he, seemed to know the figure is, and BaiYing, why did the young man just look at him with very calm eyes in the position of his body that that person¡¯s hand? The youth even wrapped his arms around the person¡¯s neck, afraid of falling.


    ¡°XiaoYing¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, but, he¡¯s calling out my name¡± the person smirked.


    The figure straightened its body, pushing SuLang¡¯s long spear into ce.


    ¡°Brother! Why did big brothere all of a sudden like that!¡± BaiYing¡¯s shrill voice, he hit the shoulder of the person holding him, who else could irritate him if not his older brother ChenMing.


    ChenMing straightened his body.


    ¡°Heh brat, still dares to ask, where have you been all this time? Why did you run away from home, you know not everyone is so worried about you, this kid, ichh¡± ChenMing exasperatedly pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose.


    BaiYing let go of his brother¡¯s grip, looking at him intently.


    ¡°Who told you don¡¯t want to apany Ying¡¯er? Did brother think, Ying could just stay calm and quiet after hearing the news?¡±


    ChenMing was still holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, he wouldn¡¯t let go of his hand again let alone his gaze from the boy, after days of chasing after him with traces of the Tracking Coin.


    ¡°Brother said we are waiting for news,e up with a n, who doesn¡¯t want to save those people, you are really impatient, just watch out if you run away again, big brother will pinch you to death!¡±


    #####

 Chapter 353

    353 Annoying Brother


    Both of them were busy making noise, while SuLang was still stunned where he was, not understanding what was happening, but for sure, he recognized the figure in front of him now, a tall, sturdy figure with a beautiful robe that sparkled as it fluttered in the air, a clean and handsome face as bright as the afternoon sun, the wind caressing his long hair gently. Stunned for too long with his mouth wide open, SuLang immediately clenched his fists and bowed his head in salute.


    ¡°Servant sincerely greetings Your Highness the Prince!¡±


    ChenMing and BaiYing finally turned their heads, BaiYing forgot that young master Su was nearby.


    ChenMing chuckled, he saw the figure of the young man from head to toe, he still recognized the young man.


    ¡°Hem young master Su, you, also here? What are you doing with my brother?¡±


    SuLang¡¯s eyes went wide, that young man, he is the younger brother of Prince ChenMing? As far he knows, his younger brother was the Viceroy of XinHua, SuLang¡¯s eyes widened, realizing that BaiYing immediately waved his hand.


    ¡°N-no, hehe, I, the other brother, eh hehehe¡±


    ChenMing widen his eyes at BaiYing, while BaiYing nced his eyes gesturing at his older brother, who inwardly asked, why is he lying?


    However, SuLang apparently has misrecognized people all this time, it¡¯s only natural that the young man has clothes and shoes that are very expensive, he is a member of the XinHua pce family, of course, he is a young Prince.


    .....


    ¡°This Eh..¡±


    ChenMing hooked all his fingers into BaiYing¡¯s hand, holding it tightly.


    ¡°Come on brother, let¡¯s find a ce to rest, heh, unfortunately for us to cross with bandits in the middle of the day like this¡±


    BaiYingplied when his brother¡¯s hand took him to a more shady ce, while his men overcame the bandit attack not far in front of them, couldn¡¯t help but SuLang followed the two, he scratched his head clumsily, what should he do now? His new friend turn out to be someone he never thought about, all his ns shattered in pieces.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ¡°Brother, what took you so long to follow? These couple days have Ying been starving¡± BaiYing shouted.


    ¡°Oh, so you want big brother to follow you? Is that what you mean?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Ying forgot to bring money, and Ying couldn¡¯t possibly return to the pce, but, Ying didn¡¯t want to starve to death, it feels really bad Brother¡±


    ¡°Let you know how the taste it, who told this very smart kid to run away? So great, running away from home, without bringing anything, look at your face, dirty, unkempt, look at your hands, ouch, how can you look like a homeless kid like this? Ouhh¡± ChenMing eximed checking BaiYing¡¯s whole body which was covered in dust.


    ¡°And why wear such an ugly robe?¡±


    ¡°This is a new robe, it¡¯s not that ugly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ugly! Look at your face, two days without seeing you you¡¯re just getting thinner, this kid¡±


    BaiYing smiled, no matter how shrill his brother¡¯s voice was that he missed so much, he had to admit, live in the outside the pce turns out to be not as pleasant and easy as he thought, since he¡¯s younger, he always lived at home with all the conveniences, when on trips he was always spoiled by the Crown Prince, and when he went out alone, it was really very difficult.


    ¡°Hehe big brother, Ying misses big brother so much¡±


    ¡°Naughty boy, still have no shame talking like that?¡±


    .....


    Shortly after.


    The Prince¡¯s entourage was apanied by the head guard GeLu, one of the best guards in the pce, and luckily ChenMing brought his carriage so BaiYing could take a rest inside it. They stopped for a moment on the side of the small street leading to the next town while enjoying their lunch, which of course, ChenMing was a very ssy prince, if he could take a whole pce with him wherever he went if he could, even though the main mission of their trip was to save people, but ChenMing brought his personal maid, the cook, and not to forget, in the group of up to tens of people, it turned out that two of BaiYing¡¯s maids were also joining in.


    ¡°Older brother! Why do you have the heart to punish Ying¡¯er¡¯s sisters? It¡¯s not their fault at all, Brother!¡± BaiYing eximed annoyed, his maids, Yan and Bi bowed their heads deeply, in front of Prince ChenMing who was sitting leisurely enjoying the tea served by the servant in front of his carriage.


    ¡°So what? They have neglected to take care of you, next time XiaoYing escapes again, the punishment for them will be much heavier, just remember that¡± ChenMing said casually.


    BaiYing angry, of course, he was furious, he turned Yan¡¯s body where there was a veryrge inscription on her back shoulder.


    ¡°But brother, wearing this all the way is a big insult, they will be ashamed, Brother, isn¡¯t the punishment only valid in the pce? This brother is so outrageous.¡±


    On the back of Yan¡¯s clothes, in veryrge words that anyone could read ¡°I like to fart¡± and on the back of Bi, it reads ¡°I like to pick my nose.


    The two maids couldn¡¯t keep their faces but down, they were so embarrassed because all the guards keptughing at them.


    BaiYing stomped his foot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If Big Brother doesn¡¯t lift their sentence, Ying won¡¯t speak with Big Brother anymore, for good!¡±


    ChenMing pulled his lips, his eyes bulging at BaiYing who turned his head away from him.


    ¡°Ich this kid, why are you treating your own brother like that, let them be punished, or else you won¡¯t give up on running away next time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Ying¡¯s business and doesn¡¯t get anything to do with them, Big Brother is not fair¡±


    ChenMing looked around, at young master Su who was sitting not far behind them, then at the head guard GeLu who didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes, he finally waved his hand.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, just let go of the inscription, let¡¯s just say they¡¯re lucky this time¡±


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees in front of Prince ChenMing.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, the Prince¡±


    ChenMing looked at BaiYing who was looking at him with a smile as if he was satisfied with the result of his wooing.


    ¡°Brat¡±


    ...


    Late afternoon.


    The group finally arrived at the borders of the big city of SuChou, the city of SuChou was one of the sessful and quite wealthy big cities, many of them were the descendant of WahYe including the city¡¯s founding family from several generations, Su, and several high-ranking YueYang who came from there. It could be said that high-ranking YueYang officials were descendants of the citizens of WahYe as well.


    The main street of the city was quite bustling, oilmps had been lit, and severalrgenterns had been hung high on the gates. The city gate guards let Prince ChenMing¡¯s entourage enter after the entourage showed the special stamps of the cities of PaiHua and SuiLian, recently these two cities have be increasingly well known because of the revival of the XinHua pce which is heard throughout the country.


    Young Master Su was very honoured to invite Prince Chen and entourage to stay in one of therge vis belonging to the Su family, which must have been empty for a while since all the other families were in vis on the other side of town.


    The group stopped right in front of the gate of the big house, the housemaid immediately greeted the group with a half bowed body.


    ¡°Wee young master, uh, young master, bringing a lot of guests,¡± said the middle-aged maid who looked up to look at SuLang who was still sitting on his horse.


    SuLang nced at ChenMing who was sitting on his white horse in front of the carriage, remembering what the Prince¡¯s told him was.


    ¡°Ahem, old man Hu, here, Young Master¡¯s from XinHua city, and we will stay in the vi for the night, please prepare all avable rooms, and em, I want to write an express letter for father, please arrange¡± SuLang¡¯sst words whispered, he didn¡¯t want the Prince to hear it.


    Old man Hu, the old man nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes Young Master¡± he rushed to the house and opened the door very wide, one by one the subordinates of the head of GeLu¡¯s men got off their horses, several servants including Yan and Bi who were in a rather small carriage behind the golden carriage also got off orderly.


    ChenMing frowned, why did that brat take so long to get out of his carriage? What is he doing?


    Finally, ChenMing jumped down from the horse and approached the carriage.


    ¡°Little brother¡± he cried, he pushed back the curtains of the carriage, and found BaiYing already fast asleep on the floor of the carriage, so sound asleep that he didn¡¯t realize that they had arrived at their destination.


    ¡°Heh, this kid.¡±


    Slowly, lifting up his slightly heavy clothes, ChenMing boarded the big carriage, rocking BaiYing¡¯s hand, who was sleeping so soundly that he was delirious.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s pull the rope, pull it far away¡±


    ChenMing tugged his lips, the kid, he must be very tired after two days lying on the road, also not getting enough food, so poor kid, thinking about his beloved little brother having trouble outside the house makes ChenMing hurt.


    #########

 Chapter 354

    354 Su¡¯s Mansion


    ¡°So next time don¡¯t run away again, this brat.¡± ChenMing gently caressed BaiYing¡¯s forehead, brushing his hair over his forehead, caressing his cheek.


    ¡°Heh, how can this charming-looking little brother walk around in a public ce, of course, everyone will be attracted when they see you for the first time, how can big brother calmly let you out on the street? Heh¡±


    ChenMing sat down for a while, arched his chin looking at BaiYing¡¯s sleeping face for a long time, he didn¡¯t want to disturb his sleep, but, he couldn¡¯t sleep in this position, the boy would scream for back pain when he woke upter, and, BaiYing who is now sleeping soundly looked very peaceful as his delicate face, unlike HuaBaiYing who always being noisy like a firecracker. Realizing that, ChenMing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe this kid¡±


    GeLu and several other maids could only wait patiently outside the carriage, no one dared to move an inch without the Prince¡¯s orders, all lined up neatly in front of the carriage beside their horses. Until soon ChenMing emerged from inside the carriage while carrying BaiYing who was still soundly asleep, GeLu help him down from the carriage.


    SuLang lowered his head to make way for ChenMing.


    ¡°Please Your Highness¡±


    ChenMing nced at Yan and Bi.


    ¡°You guys take Ying¡¯er¡¯s clothes, he has been wearing these clothes for two days, his body must be very itchy, and you guys immediately prepare the bathwater for him¡±


    .....


    The maids lowered their knees with their heads bowed deeply, replied simultaneously.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ....


    Night fell, the Su family vi was very quiet. In the living room, Prince ChenMing and Head of Guard GeLu and Young Master Su were already enjoying their dinner, while BaiYing who had just woken up and finished his bath came down from the second floor and approached with his two maids beside him.


    ChenMing frowned seeing BaiYing¡¯snguid face approaching, he pulled his younger brother¡¯s hand to sit beside him.


    ¡°Hey kid, why don¡¯t you just stay in the room? Brother will bring dinner for you, I thought you still want to sleep longer so I didn¡¯t wake you up¡±


    The young man did look tired, also it because of his brother there, so his spoiled nature appeared, though he had never felt this tired before.


    ¡°Heh yeah Ying is feeling sleepy brother, but, Ying is also hungry¡±


    ChenMing smiled, he pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose which dropped his head on his shoulder.


    ¡°This kid, let¡¯s sit up straight, how can you eat like this?¡± said ChenMing caressed the kid¡¯s cheek gently.


    BaiYing puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Yes brother¡±


    ¡°Here, this is your favourite dish, your maid cant wait to make it for you, eat more,¡± said ChenMing put the fried fish in BaiYing¡¯s bowl. BaiYing turns his head to his maids, smiling widely at them.


    ¡°Hehehe, my sister so cares about Ying¡¯er, thanks sisters¡±


    The maids can¡¯t hold back their smiles, BaiYing¡¯s eyes while looking at them was more than enough for them.


    SuLang can¡¯t resist always taking a look, BaiYing¡¯s smiling face indeed stunned him, but, look at his side, where his brother ChenMing already stare at him as if he would eat him, SuLang turn his gaze off.


    BaiYing was just about to enjoy the food that had already filled his bowl when he heard a voice from outside the room.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The sound of GeLu¡¯s men eximing, made ChenMing raise his head to look at GeLu.


    ¡°Please forgive me, but, Servant is the owner of this house¡± a male voice, Young Master Su immediately stood up from his seat, clearly he recognized the voice, he turned to Prince ChenMing.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, but, it is possible, that is my father.¡±


    ChenMing looked at GeLu, nodding his head.


    Before long, a middle-aged man with a charismatic face, clean skin with a slightly stocky body was already kneeling in front of ChenMing.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Prince, may Your Majesty always live long, please forgive servant for being presumptuous anding uninvited, but, I really can¡¯t stand to see His Majesty the Prince who is willing toe to visit this ramshackle house of mine, this, what a blessing¡± the man spoke in a slightly trembling voice, he held back his emotions, almost not believing who was already in his house.


    ChenMing waved his hand asking the man and his son to stand up.


    ¡°Please stand up Lord Su¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Please feel free Lord Su, it is Us who should be grateful for being allowed to live in this beautiful house, this is a fortune¡±


    BaiYing who was eating with his mouth full nodded.


    ¡°Emm¡±


    Grand Master Su, SuPing looked at ChenMing, and BaiYing who was sitting behind him, frowned at the shining face of the young man who was enjoying his meal so much.


    ¡°And he is¡±


    ¡°Oh this, this is my brother, we will only stay overnight here, and, actually I have not thanked Young Master Su yet for protecting my brother during the journey from SuiLian, ording to my brother, during the trip Young Master Su was very responsible on protecting him, you raised a very good boy¡± continued ChenMing.


    SuPing looked at his son, he was still angry at his rotten son for failing to pass the final test as a Minister, even though he had already passed all the exams, ording to news from old man Bao his son¡¯s personal servant who was with him that day. SuLang realized that he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to see his father¡¯s furious face.


    SuPing took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed, my son sometimes has a bad temper, he is too stubborn and thinks with his hands before his brain, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so hard for him to take the state exam, even though he is very smart, heh, I¡¯m begging for mercy on behalf of my son for offending the Prince¡±


    ChenMing smiles, he may have misjudged the young man, he looked submissive and kept quiet, BaiYing thought the youth was acting heroically trying to protect him from young master ShiShen¡¯s attacks, unbelievable, they have an arrogant Young Minister like ShiShen but, that may be only one chance, as old man Su said, young people tend to be arbitrary, of course, not including him. ChenMing himself was only twenty years old but he was required to grow up because of his status, how could he act arbitrarily.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a big problem, Lord Su, this old man¡¯s son, has enough potential, in my opinion, one day he can be a great and fair official for his people, Lord Su should be proud of him¡±


    SuLang who heard ChenMing¡¯s words did not expect the prince to speak well about himself, after what he had done in the pce, but, when he lifted his face, found BaiYing¡¯s broad smile on his face, of course, with the boy¡¯s words, his brother would surely believe whatever he said.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Time moves so fast.


    ChenMing didn¡¯t realize that big master Su and SuLang were talking untilte at night.


    ¡°I heard, that, Your Highness the Prince intends to go to CuiAn, if I may ask, what is Your Majesty nning to do there? CuiAn City is currently in a state of emergency, since thendslide, as well as the local earthquake that rocked the XiaoWu forest, all the residents have fled to the safe ce, if Your Majesty visits the border of SuChou city, SuChou city officials and the Su family have already set up refugee camps for the residents of CuiAn and its surroundings.¡±


    ChenMing who was enjoying his evening tea lowered the cup onto the table, looking at the back of BaiYing who had been sitting on the back porch since the dinner was over, enjoying the night air apanied by his two maids.


    ¡°Are all the citizens really evacuating out of CuiAn?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    SuPing nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, some of the remaining people are people whose families were affected by the disaster as well as people who are helping to find victims, but, so far the disaster has been ovee because many residents have managed to get out safely, Your Highness the Prince just tell us who Your Majesty is looking for, we will help to find them¡± continued the old man.


    Chen Ming thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Lord Su, we were just carrying out an errand from XinHua Pce to inspect the location, and coincidentally, the Little Prince did know people in the area, while looking for them himself, thetest news is that his acquaintance was probably trapped in the middle of andslide in the forest and couldn¡¯t get out.¡±


    SuLang who heard ChenMing¡¯s words widened his eyes, he nced at BaiYing who was sitting outside.


    ¡°Then, let me introduce persons who are very familiar with the location of the XiaoWu forest, it is said that the XiaoWu forest was named after the mystical creature that dwells in the valley, namely XiaoWu, the giant hare that sleeps under the valley, and recently, due to the turmoil above the ground. This makes XiaoWu restless, and the valley is very deep and it is almost impossible to find a way out if you leave the path, so Your Majesty needs someone who really knows the location.¡±


    ChenMing nodded, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t let them get lost when they enter the forest and couldn¡¯t even save anyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea Lord Su, we would be very helpful if Lord Su could introduce peoples who really knows the fields¡±


    ######

 Chapter 355

    355 Let¡¯s Go!


    Before long, Lord Su and SuLang rested in their rooms, going to escort ChenMing and entourage off the next day.


    BaiYing was still sitting on the back porch, his gaze far ahead, and looked up asionally to see the ck dark sky, the rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but the wind was enough to carry the water to his body and face.


    It was raining, at that time, it was bigger than this in the Peony valley when he and the Crown Prince were having a pic just two of them, apanied by a few personal maids. And suddenly it rained quite heavily that afternoon.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s raining.¡±


    In the middle of the field, the Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly and led him to run together towards a small pavilion not far from the field, even though their whole bodies had to be wet by the sudden heavy rain.


    ¡°Here, we will take shelter here for a while,¡± said the Crown Prince pulling BaiYing¡¯s body closer to him under the protection of a small pavilion built in the middle of the Peony Valley.


    Even though his face and body were wet, even in their haste to step on puddles of water that made their shoes and bottoms of clothes wet, BaiYing smiled widely, he really liked the rain, especially the rain with the Crown Prince, it was very pleasant.


    ¡°Heh, it was so bright this morning.¡±


    Even though his hands were shaking from the cold, the young man never lost his smile.


    .....


    Crown Prince grabbed his palms and rubbed them, helping to warm them up.


    ¡°Put your hands up, it¡¯s cold, look at your face, wet like this, you can catch a cold,e, stay close to me,¡±


    Crown Prince grabbed BaiYing¡¯s back waist and pulled the young man closer to him, drying BaiYing¡¯s wet face with the clean cloth that Yan gave him.


    Gently, and his eyes lit up, Crown Prince wipe BaiYing¡¯s cheeks and forehead, and his slender neck.


    Crown Prince¡¯s big hand touched the young man¡¯s cheek, cleaning his cheeks from some dirt such as leaves and small twigs that had fallen on them from strong wind because of the rain earlier.


    ¡°Look at all these leaves, staining my YingYing¡¯s very smooth cheeks¡±


    BaiYing retracted his lips, his face red with embarrassment, Crown Prince¡¯s face was so close to his that he could hear the sound of his breathing very clearly.


    ¡°Your Majesty is wet too.¡±


    ¡°Let me look at your feet¡±


    LuoXiang checked BaiYing¡¯s feet, helping the young man to remove the shoes and cloth wrapping his feet which were already wet.


    ¡°Oh look at this, all your feet are wet, you can catch a cold from this¡±


    BaiYing couldn¡¯t resist as the man gently helped him take off his shoes, he was cold, it couldn¡¯t be helped, the torrential rain might have ruined the romantic pic. which they had nned ahead of time.


    Crown Prince dried BaiYing¡¯s wet feet with another cloth, the two soles of his feet, then his slender calves, holding the feet with both hands, until his hand climbed up to the boy¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing had cold chills as the Crown Prince¡¯s palm touched his thigh even though he was still wearing his pants, the material was thin enough that he could feel the coldness of the mand¡¯s big hand when he touched it.


    LuoXiang smiled, he lowered his body on top of BaiYing, cing the young man¡¯s legs between his legs, BaiYing couldn¡¯t help but lower his body down to rest on his two elbows half lying down, Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time, a very beautiful smile like the sun in the flowing rain, shining eyes filled with sparks, gentle hands holding his cheeks.


    ¡°Look at my concubine¡¯s face, why is it when it¡¯s raining and wet like this, it looks even more tempting, how is it, my naughty concubine¡±


    BaiYing smiled. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was very close to his, so close that he could feel the hot breath of the big, athletic man.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty the one who teased me, see what Your Majesty has done now?¡±


    LuoXiang whispered in BaiYing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, it would be a shame not to enjoy this beauty even for a moment, too bad¡± he whispered then bit BaiYing¡¯s earlobe which made the child squirm.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty stop it¡±


    While Yan and Bi, as well as several other maids, turned their bodies not daring to look, of course, do they want to be put to a death sentence? Even so, the two maids couldn¡¯t hide their smiles, their faces were too happy that they had to cover their mouths to suppress a smile.


    ¡°Your Majesty stop, this is ticklish!¡± BaiYing shouted as LuoXiang¡¯s hand lifted his back waist while his other hand went under his clothes and rubbed his back.


    ¡°My dear, this is to warm you up, look at your very cold body, how about it, it¡¯s warm, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s hands wrapped around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck while LuoXiang felt his body and kissed his neck, up to his cheeks, very carefully, his lips touched BaiYing¡¯s soft lips, little by little kissed him, kept kissing him, BaiYing had to admit, wide palms belonged to Crown Prince was indeed very warm, his touch on the surface of his skin on his back was quite warm.


    He nodded even though his head was in the hands of the Crown Prince who was busy chewing his lips.


    ¡°Hemh, it¡¯s warm Your Majesty, it¡¯s very warm¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, couldn¡¯t help but bite BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips in exasperation, there was no way he could break the kiss, this was so delicious, every time his heartbeat would run multiple times faster and makes him very excited, this is really like an addiction to him, HuaBaiYing is an addiction to him.


    ¡°My YingYing, my dear¡± LuoXiang whispered.


    ¡°XiaoYing¡±


    BaiYing gasped, his thoughts interrupted when he heard the voice of someone calling him while patting him on the shoulder.


    The youth who was dreaming looking far ahead with his head on his knees jerked in surprise, ChenMing was already standing beside him, bowing his body and head looking at him very close.


    ¡°This kid, why are you daydreaming like that, let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯s gettingte, tomorrow we will continue our journey soon, don¡¯t scream from being sleepyter okay?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, his beautiful daydream was broken because of his brother, he hit ChenMing¡¯s hand hard.


    ¡°Akh Brother, you surprised me!¡±


    ¡°After all, who told XiaoYing to daydream here? What if you are possessed by a ghost?¡±


    ¡°There are no ghosts here, don¡¯t scare me, you are such annoying.¡±


    Due to his broken mood, BaiYing finally stood up from his seat, taking his two maids away.


    ¡°Come on Sister, we go to sleep¡±


    The maids nodded, slowly following behind BaiYing who left his brother alone.


    ¡°This kid.¡±


    ChenMing thoughtlessly followed after him.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re upset, let¡¯s sleep together, to keep us warm¡± ChenMing said embracing BaiYing¡¯s shoulder.


    BaiYing let go of his brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°There are so many rooms in this house, brother, go find your own room, Ying wants to sleep alone tonight¡±


    But it¡¯s not ChenMing if he just gives up easily, he puts his arm around his brother¡¯s shoulders again.


    ¡°Ich this kid, how stingy, we can sleep hugging tonight, the air is quite cold you know, look, the rain hasn¡¯t stopped yet¡±


    ¡°Let go of your hand brother¡± BaiYing shouted getting annoyed.


    ¡°This brat!¡±


    ......


    CuiAn city border.


    Many residents took refuge in front of the city officials¡¯ offices, which were still safe from the natural disaster, from the carriage BaiYing could peek at how thendslide impacted the city center, some buildings were damaged with lifted earth and split roads. The movement of thendslide in the XiaoWu forest spread to the very beautiful small town with natural scenery and fresh air.


    The ratherrge carriage stopped in the middle of the road, it seemed that it would be difficult to pass the cracked road left and right and in any ce, several times the carriage¡¯s wheels almost fell into potholes and the bumpy road.


    The head guard GeLu approached ChenMing who was still sitting on his horse.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to residents the road ahead is full of ruins, it will be difficult to pass the road with a golden carriage¡±


    BaiYing opened the curtain to see his brother, does this mean that they have to continue the road on horseback, fortunately, their maids and little soldiers carrying luggage were left behind in the city of SuChou in the Su family residence to wait for their return, otherwise it would be difficult for them to take care of their servants while they had to face natural conditions and creatures that were unknown how savage they were.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Not long after someone who was in the back row approached with his horse, it was young master SuLang who finally joined their group.


    ¡°Your Majesty, from here the distance to the XiaoWu forest is still quite far, at least half a day¡¯s journey, and as I remember there is a small inn at the bottom of the mountain before entering the forest, maybe we will arrive at dark and can rest there,¡± said SuLang.


    But, how SuLang can turn up to join the group?


    ######

 Chapter 356

    356 Enter the Forest


    The story is that that morning, Big Master Su offered two CuiAn locals who had worked in the Su family for a long time to be their guide to CuiAn, but in the middle of the conversation, SuLang came interrupting.


    ¡°Please forgive servant, my Prince, I know for sure every corner of the road in CuiAn city to the XiaoWu forest, since childhood I have often yed in the XiaoWu forest to look for crickets and fireflies, so, please let me be a guide for the trip there¡±


    Lord Su looked at his son with big eyes, poked his son¡¯s hand behind.


    ¡°Lang¡¯er what are you doing?¡±


    SuLang bowed his head in front of his father.


    ¡°Please allow your son toe along, Father, Lang¡¯er since growing up there must know all the terrain by heart¡±


    ¡°This is not a chore, this is serious and not for you to show off your meagre abilities, don¡¯t throw a tantrum, go back to your room¡± whispered big master Su.


    SuLang didn¡¯t move, he still lowered his head waiting for ChenMing¡¯s answer, it seemed that the young man didn¡¯t want to listen to his father¡¯s words at all.


    ChenMing looked at SuLang who wouldn¡¯t straighten up before he said something, but Big Master Su¡¯s face looked like he didn¡¯t agree with his son.


    .....


    ¡°Please forgive my son, Your Majesty, SuLang is inexperienced, even though he knows the area but I can¡¯t trust him¡±


    ChenMing was a bit confused too, on the other hand, big lord Su looked unsure of his son¡¯s abilities, on the other hand, SuLang was a stubborn young man.


    Of course, it¡¯s obvious what his older brother has chosen, BaiYing thought, since it was young master Su who was now apanying them, apanied by one of the Su family¡¯s men who also knew CuiAn¡¯s territory very well.


    Before long ChenMing turned his head into the carriage.


    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s get out of the carriage, we have to leave the carriage here and continue our journey by horse,e on, bring your food along,¡± ChenMing said holding out his hand in front of BaiYing to help his little brother out.


    The situation in the city turned out to be much worse than they thought, as they were about to get ready to continue their journey, they saw several city soldiers approaching, immediately saluting ChenMing who was standing beside his horse.


    ¡°Wee Prince Chen, servant LiuHai,mander of the CuiAn division, I was informed that Your Majesty will arrive in the city, Your Majesty, the forest conditions are not good, I suggest Your Majesty and others not to continue the journey there¡± said the head of the guard who lowered his body to his knees in front of ChenMing.


    BaiYing just stroked XiaoHei¡¯s neck to climb him up, the young guards were CuiAn city officials who reported to YueYang pce and now also XinHua, some were seen helping residents to evacuate.


    ¡°Straight up, Officer Liu, how is the current situation? Did all the victims be saved entirely? Heard that there was news of the YueYang pce entourage being trapped in the middle of thendslide area, did you manage to find them?¡±


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s true that a group from the pce got trapped Your Majesty, some of us are still looking in the middle of thendslide area but the area is very vulnerable and dangerous, we can¡¯t approach the centre of thendslide closer than a few kilometres because the ground in the area is kept moving, the other day one of our horses had fallen, for now, the victims who fell cannot be estimated, but most of the vigers im to have got their family members, the rest are still trapped byndslides¡±


    BaiYing approached.


    ¡°Eh Officer Liu, what, you guys didn¡¯t find any trace of that messenger from the Pce at all? Don¡¯t any city officials know who¡¯sing?¡± he asked.


    LiuHai turned his head, he frowned in thought.


    ¡°That, ording to news carrier, it should be the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage and other officials, but, that¡¯s also not certain.¡±


    BaiYing was silent, he still hoped that it wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince who passed by in the forest, his chest tightened at the thought that something bad had happened to the Crown Prince and others, his intense longing had tormented him and now had to think about his predicament which might be in danger right now.


    SuLang who was standing beside BaiYing held the boy¡¯s hand as BaiYing staggered slightly.


    ¡°Eh Xio-eh Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing raised his hand, he was a little confused because the sun was starting to heat up also because his feelings were not so bad that his body staggered, ChenMing saw that he immediately gave the reins of his horse to one of the soldiers nearby and approached BaiYing.


    ¡°Xiao Ying¡± he pulled the young man¡¯s hand towards him, seeing his brother¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly think that rotten person was in danger right? He is more than a buffalo, no one can hurt him, what are you thinking of? Did you really underestimate that rotten person?¡±


    BaiYing looked at his brother with teary eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Brother, but Ying¡¯er heard from the residents earlier, that thendslide was caused by XiaoWu, and it is said that the giant hare is very evil, its eyes are red and like to prey on humans, how about, what if, His Highness the Crown Prince and Bodyguard Bei, has it been eaten by him? Otherwise, they should be able to get out of the avnche centre as soon as possible right? It¡¯s a very easy thing for them to do¡±


    ¡°Stupid kid, don¡¯t think about anything bad, we will immediately head over there and see with our own eyes, that person is so great, even the big TaoTi creature can be fought against, the giant hare is nothing for him, don¡¯t think too much about it, tonight we¡¯ll arrive at the border and tomorrow morning will enter the XiaoWu forest, with your abilities, any beasts will submit and we will finish it if necessary kill the monster once and for all so that there will be no morendslides in the area¡±


    .......


    Next day.


    It was raining uncontrobly when the group with horses had just entered the XiaoWu forest area, the heavy rain made puddles of water in several ces. ChenMing, BaiYing, SuLang and the XinHua soldiers apanied by some of our CuiAn¡¯s officers had already equipped themselves with straw robes to keep out the excessive rain, even so, BaiYing was still wet, this is very bad, the weather could turn bad like this in an instant, and everyone was already cold with the temperature dropping quite drastically.


    ¡°XiaoYing¡± ChenMing pulled BaiYing¡¯s horse bridle closer to him, seeing his brother¡¯s face which was alreadypletely wet, his lips blue with cold.


    ¡°Look at your face, it¡¯s so cold, we should stop building tents for a while, the rain seems like it¡¯s going to stop for a long time,¡± ChenMing said as he pulled up BaiYing¡¯s raincoat.


    BaiYing nodded, it seemed that their visibility was also obscured by the heavy rain and cold fog, they would be in trouble if they continued their journey in such conditions.


    ¡°Okay brother¡±


    But, just as the group was about to turn around looking for a ce to rest, the ground beneath them shook.


    ¡°Krettekk kreettek¡± a loud sound, road cracks and tree breaking sounded, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw one of the big trees right in front of the group fell.


    ¡°No brother!¡± they separated by a few horses and the big tree would definitely hit LiuHai and his men at the front of the group.


    ¡°Everyone! Back off!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    The horses neighed frantically, some ran uncontrobly while some nearly fell into the ruined road to have no chance to escape, in such a state, ChenMing shot with his sword towards the big tree.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    SuLang who was behind BaiYing did not miss it, the young man also shot forward with his long spear.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡± SuLang eximed,


    While the horses panicked including XiaoHei, GeLu who was at the back of the line holding the horse made sure the situation was under control.


    ¡°Calm your horses!¡± cried the head guard to his men.


    It was raining heavily, blocking BaiYing¡¯s view for a while, but he could see how his older brother with all his strength drew his sword through arge tree trunk and separated it into smaller pieces so as not to hit the trapped soldiers. SuLang helped him, with his long spear the young man knew what he could do, he pushed one of the split tree trunks with his two legs and his hands hit the other tree trunk hard so that it fell into the trees.


    The movement of the two was very fast, even before the big tree touched the ground the two had already managed to split it.


    ChenMing came down with a dashing body in front of BaiYing, waved his sword in the air and put it back in its scabbard, luckily no soldiers were injured.


    The rain gradually stopped, even stopped too quickly, in an instant the heavy rain had stoppedpletely.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes lit up, something made his heart tremble.


    ¡°Dug¡±


    ¡°Brother, there is, something ising,¡± BaiYing said, ChenMing turned his head, frowning at BaiYing¡¯s pair of shining eyes, his eyes wide open alert to look around.


    #######

 Chapter 357

    357 Something Coming


    ¡°Stay alert! Open your eyes wide, Guard GeLu don¡¯t let your guard down, the enemy is very close¡±


    In an instant the frightened voices of the city warriors rang out, where did the enemye from? What coulde in the middle of the forest if not XiaoWu and the other beasts.


    Calm. There was no sound, it was very quiet, it was too quiet, usually, in the forest, there would be sounds of small andrge animals like monkeys and others, but, now, it was too quiet. Until something suddenly appeared from the trees and hit several soldiers in the very front.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Don¡¯t know what it was but those long ck creatures immediately knocked the soldiers off their horses and bit their necks hard.


    ¡°Ahh¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ChenMing and SuLang readied their weapons, while LiuHai and his men tried to fight whatever ferocious long creatures inrge numbers came out of the bushes.


    ....


    Blood floated in the air, there were the groans of soldiers as well as the groans of a creature that resembled arge worm with small sharp teeth that did not hesitate to bite the neck of its target.


    .....


    ChenMing helped a few soldiers who were overwhelmed, but the number of creatures was keep growing.


    SuLang stood in front of BaiYing with his long spear drawn to protect him, the horses including XiaoHei panicked in fear, of course, whatever it was, it was definitely not an ordinary beast as it used to be.


    ¡°Young master Su, what are they?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    SuLang opened his eyes wide, several creatures that were approaching them were immediately paralyzed by GeLu and his men.


    ¡°There is a legend that says that XiaoWu Mountain is indeed inhabited by many strange and mystical creatures, one of which is a one-eyed earthworm, it is said that this worm is the size of a horse and can eat humans though, but, that¡¯s just a legend, so far creatures like it never appeared until no one knew the truth, how, they could appear at a time like this?¡±


    GeLu also stood in front of BaiYing to protect the young man.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this could be due to andslide, since thendslide, the ground in this area has lept moving, all creatures feel that their habitat is threatened and started toes from their habitats¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do? Their numbers seem veryrge and endless, this is, eh...¡± BaiYing looked around, the wounded soldiers and the creatures that had to be shed with the sharp swords of the warriors, and ChenMing, even his clothes were stained with blood,


    ¡°Ah this will be very it smells bad¡± ChenMing grumbled seeing the blood on his still-wet clothes.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet, the ground beneath BaiYing¡¯s feet moved again.


    ¡°Oh no, someone else ising,¡± said GeLu, putting up a defence.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, what else came now? He looked at ChenMing who was quite far away from him.


    ¡°Older brother!¡±


    ChenMing turned his head, his eyes widened as he saw the ground not far in front of BaiYing appeared a fairlyrge mound, as if something was underground and trying to get out.


    ¡°Dam it, brother stay away from there!¡± ChenMing eximed trying to get closer, after finishing off a few worms he stomped his foot towards BaiYing, but just as fast as something appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± startled ChenMing almost crashing into him, he was forced to retreat back into ce and couldn¡¯t get close to BaiYIng and the others.


    An enormous creature emerged from the ground, resembling a worm, but muchrger than the others, a huge mouth with a body as big as a two-story house.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡± His roar was loud, opening his mouth full of small sharp teeth as if ready to bite anything he saw from the big round eyes in the middle of his head, it was a one eye worm-like what SuLang said.


    The creature was right above ChenMing who fell, and his eyes seemed to be looking at him, ChenMing swallowed his saliva, this was the biggest and ugliest creature he had ever seen, the young man stood up quickly and attacked the creature.


    ¡°God damn it! Why is there such an ugly creature here?¡± he cried, lunging forward.


    But his snorting breath was enough to make ChenMing¡¯s body fly far away.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± BaiYing shouted, SuLang stepped forward, he stomped his foot against the slimy giant creature with his spear, however, the thrust from the sharp tip of the spear could only tickle the creature, and because of its extremely thick and slimy skin, SuLang almost lost his bnce as he fell to the ground, but the young man did not give up, he stomped his foot back to attack with all his might, the worm turned its head towards SuLang and mmed its head against the small body,


    ¡°brukk!¡± very easily dropped the young man¡¯s body threw him far into the trees.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, creating a white circle of fire in his hands, he shouldn¡¯t be standing still while the others are getting overwhelmed, he could very easily defeat the creature,


    He was about to attack the creature but SuLang preceded him, the young man jumped back onto the body of the big creature, stuck his spear into his hard and slippery body, although it couldn¡¯t prate the skin, but young master Su did not lose his mind, before he grabbed the rope from his saddle which was now tied to his waist, threw it over the creature¡¯s head and tied to its neck.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    The creature tried to struggle when SuLang¡¯s rope managed to follow its neck, that¡¯s when ChenMing appeared, his eyes sharp, he wiped his mouth which was slightly bleeding from the pounding of the creature¡¯s spiritual energy earlier.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± with shining eyes the young man stomped his foot in attack with a drawn long sword, helping SuLang injure the creature.


    ¡°Arrrgggh!¡±


    It¡¯s loud moaning while contorting its body was enough to overwhelm SuLang and ChenMing, the big creature was not the opponent of the two, which was very small in his eyes, but he was quite overwhelmed by the continuous attacks from ChenMing and SuLang that didn¡¯t stop hitting his body.


    ¡°Hold the head!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    SuLang nodded, he jumped down to the ground while lowering his two legs to form a stance to hold the rope that tied the creature¡¯s neck, but he didn¡¯t know if he couldst long enough because of the creature¡¯s powerful strength.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t hold it anymore¡±


    ChenMing tried to attack the creature¡¯s eyes, he would just stab it and blind it, he thought because eyes are the weakest part and are not protected.


    ¡°Hold on! I will attack its eyes¡±


    But BaiYing disagree, the creature only had one eye.


    ¡°No Brother, don¡¯t.¡±


    With the white mes already gathered in his hands, BaiYing threw them at the giant worm¡¯s body.


    ¡°Argghhhh!¡± A loud scream of pain was heard, part of the back of the worm¡¯s body was burned by BaiYing¡¯s mes. He struggled so hard that he threw SuLang who was holding the rope tied around his neck, hitting ChenMing¡¯s body into the trees.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The creature struggled, it was in pain, of course, BaiYing¡¯s white fire was difficult to extinguish even though the worm was already rolling on the muddy ground, all moved away as the giant creature struggled, until finally after looking at BaiYing for a while, the worm twisted its body hit the ground with its head, it ran away.


    ¡°Arrgh!¡±


    ChenMing who fell near a dense tree approached BaiYing again, as did SuLang who had a hard time due to falling so hard that his body almost crushed him.


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty¡±


    SuLang left behind what happened, in an instant the worm had fled. But ChenMing looked at his little brother intently.


    ¡°This little brother, why don¡¯t you let me pierce its eyes!¡± ChenMing eximed in annoyance.


    ¡°No Brother, that creature only has one eye, if it is blind it will be difficult to find foodter¡± BaiYing replied with sharp eyes looking at his brother.


    ¡°Why is he need to look for food anymore? Brother is nning to kill it, you¡±


    BaiYing wanted to scream again, but ChenMing¡¯s eyes were already fixed on him.


    ¡°Next time that creature can kill more people, another more victims will fall, this brat, next time, if we meet another creature you have to kill it¡± ChenMing eximed somewhat annoyed.


    BaiYing stuttered, he followed his brother who was checking on the city soldiers and his men who had been injured. BaiYing was about to go before his brother to check on the people but ChenMing held his hand.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    BaiYing struggled to release his brother¡¯s tight grip on his wrist.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er wants to help them, they are hurt¡±


    ¡°No need, you are just wasting your energy, save it to kill other strange creatures if you meet them again¡±


    ¡°But brother, they are injured, let Ying do something¡±


    The young man insisted, he tried to let go of ChenMing¡¯s grip.


    SuLang and the head bodyguard GeLu nced at each other, both of them didn¡¯t know what to do, SuLang groaned a bit when he noticed the torn wound on his hand was still bleeding dripping down to the ground.


    The ground was full of mud, instantly the blood of SuLang and the soldiers fell and fell deep into the ground.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ChenMing pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand away from the soldiers and looked for a ce to rest.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s hand is injured, you must be responsible, just treat this¡± ChenMing eximed.


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 358

    358 To the West


    ChenMing shifted his body closer to BaiYing, it was quite cold tonight, even though their clothes were dry with their spiritual energy, still, the wind and cold air in the forest which was again bustling with some local animals made them all curl up next to the fire.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± ChenMing asked pulling BaiYing into his arms, BaiYing nodded, he opened his palms to let the fire burn.


    ¡°If Ying learns how to change the weather, Ying will change the weather to be warmer¡±


    ChenMing put his head behind BaiYing into his pillow, shifted the young man¡¯s shoulders closer to him, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Hemh, at a time like this even the dragon god ErWang has no power here, this is the territory of another being, it is said that XiaoWu was the pet of the goddess who fell to earth and couldn¡¯t ascend to heaven because it had made a big mistake, so it couldn¡¯t help it, he must stay on earth to meditate until the timees.¡±


    BaiYing saw his brother¡¯s face, ChenMing is indeed smart and observant, it¡¯s not strange that his older brother knows everything even if he only heard it once.


    ¡°Like old man ErWang, he also can¡¯t ascend to heaven because he has to ept his duty for a hundred years, em, that means we really can¡¯t ask old man ErWang for help, after all¡±


    ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is, heh, XiaoWu, we don¡¯t know how vicious that creature really is, so if we meet himter, don¡¯t hesitate to attack him, otherwise, there could be more victims.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing raised his head, getting up.


    ¡°But Brother, um, we don¡¯t know how ferocious XiaoWu is, what if he is docile, the hare is very cute, Ying can¡¯t bear it¡±


    ¡°Then, what if that Crown Prince of yours has also been swallowed by him? Is he still cute?¡± ChenMing got up too.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible brother¡±


    The voices of the two made SuLang and GeLu who were in each perimeter of the guard turn their heads, the sky was already night instead of taking a rest the two people were still noisy since noon.


    ¡°What it¡¯s impossible? If it¡¯s impossible why didn¡¯t that persone out and meet you sooner?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because, um, they went on the wrong way, or, because something was left behind so they returned to YueYang, whatever it is, there¡¯s no way His Majesty was eaten by that creature, Big Brother said that by yourself yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Brother takes back my word, seeing the situation earlier, you didn¡¯t think, a small creature like a single-eyed worm is difficult for ordinary people to beat, imagine what about XiaoWu? He¡¯s a demigod mystical being, who can beat him other than you and ErWang?¡±


    BaiYing held back, his eyes started to tear up, unable to win against ChenMing¡¯s true words.


    ¡°That, that¡¯s impossible, Brother is just lying, It¡¯s not true! Ying hates you!¡±


    The young man couldn¡¯t contain his anger and emotion until he got up and ran towards the forest, ChenMing chasing after him.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, where you going?¡± but he was toote, he had annoyed his brother and in an instant, he had disappeared in the dark. ChenMing withdrew his hand, he took a deep breath, what did he talking about? Because he was too emotional he made his little brother sad, this stupid ChenMing.


    ¡°Ergghh¡±


    SuLang and GeLu looked at each other from a distance, both of them couldn¡¯t do anything, what just happened? SuLang thought who didn¡¯t follow and especially saw where BaiYing went.


    ........


    The wind was blowing cold, the sun had not yet appeared on the eastern horizon, but it was already dawn. The sky was still grey, with a chilly air wind that made a short mist cover the XiaoWu forest ins. All the soldiers had already woken up preparing their bodies with light exercises in the morning led by theirmander. It was seen that SuLang joined the GeLu army to build his body, after a night of good quality sleep even for a very short time.


    Seen in one of the tallest trees in the area, sat BaiYing who seemed to be awake since the night, he couldn¡¯t sleep, the bottom of his eyes was ck and only looking straight into the distance, his very high position allowed him to see all areas in the XiaoWu forest which were indeed covered by dense trees.


    The branches and leaves swayed, before long, the big trunk that he was sitting on swayed vigorously, ChenMing was seen crawling up with difficulty,


    ¡°This kid, do you want to stay there? Don¡¯t want toe down all night, are you still angry with me?¡± Cautiously, ChenMing sat beside BaiYing, who ignored him. ChenMing shifted his brother¡¯s hand, looking at his face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night? Look at those eyes of yours, so ugly, like a ghost.¡±


    BaiYing was still annoyed, he didn¡¯t want to see his brother¡¯s face at all.


    ¡°Ying still wants to be here, leave me alone¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here? Em, Brother struggled toe up here, to inform you that we are roasting the jerky we brought from SuChou, if you don¡¯t want it, we¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    ChenMing prepared to go downstairs, wanting to see how his bother reacted to hearing his favourite food, but, BaiYing still, didn¡¯t budge at all, ChenMing finally returned to his original position.


    ¡°Alright brother, my sweet cute XiaoYing, brothers apologize, after thinking all night, my words are a bit harsh, heh, since I don¡¯t want you¡¯re hoping too much, we should at least think of the worst, heh, however, our enemy this time is not just Ordinary half-demon creatures, so we really have to think about the worst.¡±


    ChenMing looked at his younger brother¡¯s face, which was still seriously looking ahead of him, his gaze was very sharp as if he had actually seen something or he was just annoyed and irritated by what he said.


    ¡°Heh brother, Brother already apologized, at least say something to me, I will do anything so you won¡¯t angry anymore, you know, its be really excruciating¡±


    ¡°Shut up brother¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice, ChenMing was surprised his gentle brother could tell him to shut up,


    ¡°Brother why are you still angry, Brother...¡±


    ¡°I said be quiet brother, Ying is trying to hear something¡±


    ChenMing who had opened his mouth gaping stop his words followed BaiYing¡¯s sharp gaze,


    ¡°Eh, what are you listening to?¡± he asked.


    There was silence for a moment when suddenly BaiYing grabbed ChenMing¡¯s hand and led him down,


    ¡°Over there! West, Brother, I heard XiaoWu¡¯s roar over there¡± BaiYing shouted excitedly.


    ChenMing was overwhelmed when his younger brother pulled his hand and darted down from a very tall tree trying to hold his body, the distance was so high, would his brother want to kill both of them?


    ¡°No brother, slow down!¡±


    In an instant both of them were on the ground, BaiYing whose face was very serious shouted at GeLu and the others.


    ¡°Get ready we¡¯re heading west!¡± BaiYing eximed,


    GeLu and LiuHai who were practising turned their heads and nodded simultaneously.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty!¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, overnight his little brother changed, he became like someone else, ChenMing thought pulling his shoulder,


    ¡°Eh brother¡± he followed BaiYing to his horse.


    Meanwhile, SuLang, even though he didn¡¯t understand what was happening, the Little Prince¡¯s order was very important, everyone obeyed him and immediately got ready, including himself.


    ......


    Heeee!


    The horse neighed loudly.


    BaiYing¡¯s group and others were already riding at high speed towards the east, BaiYing was leading the group, even though ChenMing was trying to match his run.


    ¡°XiaoYing!¡± suddenly the young man became so good at riding horses, XiaoHei matched BaiYing¡¯s ability to ride.


    Drap Drap Drap Drap!


    They arrived at their destination, at least still far from where BaiYing was hearing XiaoWu¡¯s voice that only he could hear, BaiYing pulled XiaoHei¡¯s reins to a quick stop because the road in front of them was already impossible to pass, let alone horses, even walking would be difficult.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide, ChenMing approached BaiYing holding his brother¡¯s horse bridle so he wouldn¡¯t run away, he gave a signal to GeLu and SuLang and others to be alert.


    ¡°This, it¡¯s so crazy.¡±


    The road, or the rest of the way, split open upright standing in front of them, the ground in front of them raised here and there filled with potholes, from the looks of it, like the entrance and exit of arge mole.


    ¡°This is ,,,,.¡± BaiYing couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ChenMing was alert, the area was too quiet, not even the sound of birds or anything could be heard at all. He turned to GeLu and SuLang who were approaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to continue the journey by horse, even going through by foot looks difficult, what do you think?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    GeLu looked at the surroundings, the road in front of them was shattered and deformed, it was likely that they were approaching the epicentre of the earthquake causingndslides and others, the area might be very dangerous.


    #######

 Chapter 359

    359 Somethings Coming


    ¡°Your Majesty, how about Your Majesty just wait here, I will bring some men to see the situation inside, the conditions may be more dangerous than we thought¡±


    ChenMing lowered his head thinking, he looked at SuLang.


    ¡°I think so took, Your Majesty, the area ahead is XiaoWu¡¯s sacred mountain, previously people rarely approached the area and now there was andslide, many rumours say that XiaoWu is not alone, there are still many sacred creatures in there, it would be safer if Your Majesty sent some men to monitor the location, I don¡¯t rmend Your Majesty to join the vortex¡±


    ¡°But we have to go there Brother,¡± BaiYing said, his eyes looking straight ahead, even a few times the light in his eyes was getting brighter, he felt something with veryrge strength was raging underground, something so great.


    ChenMing licked his lips, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t stop his little brother from entering, he was so stubborn that he couldn¡¯t listen to anyone else.


    ChenMing turned his head back to GeLu and SuLang.


    ¡°Guard GeLu, leave some of your men here to guard the horses, only bring the toughest, this field will be very dangerous, we can¡¯t risk more casualties than before¡±


    Hearing ChenMing¡¯s words, GeLu and SuLang opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Wh-what do you mean Your Majesty? Precisely because the terrain is very dangerous we need all the avable strenght¡±


    .....


    SuLang nodded confirming GeLu¡¯s words.


    ChenMing turned his head to look at his younger brother who was sitting straight on his horse.


    ¡°Heh, with your strength, no matter how much it is, it is not a match as the opponent for any creature inside, the weak subordinates will only be a hindrance, we have far greater strength that can paralyze any creature¡±


    GeLu and SuLang looked at each other, both frowned confused to hear the words of the young prince in front of them, what did he mean?


    ¡°Ehh¡±


    .......


    BaiYing and others left their horses and entered the center of thendslide on foot.


    ChenMing held his brother¡¯s hand helping him walk on the uneven and cracked road here and there, some of the ground was lifted high.


    ¡°Slow down bro¡±


    GeLu ordered his men to stay together and be alert, the atmosphere was so calm without any sound that made them anxious.


    ¡°This must be the centre, look at the crack, it¡¯s as if a veryrge creature came out of the ground,¡± ChenMing said.


    SuLang pointed in the distance in front of them, they were near a cliff that couldn¡¯t be seen how it looked because of the cracks in the road and the ground, several big trees that had fallen everywhere.


    ¡°Your Majesty, in front of that is the Eternal Abyss, this is the deepest part of the sacred XiaoWu forest, reportedly no one has ever dared to pass through this ce, or even if there were, that person might not havee out safely to tell the story.¡±


    BaiYing turned his head, frowned upon hearing SuLang¡¯s story.


    ¡°Why so Young Master Su? Is this ce really that scary?¡±


    Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, it is said that XiaoWu is a resident of the eternal abyss, and asionally turns his body makes the road trembles, no one dares to walk on the edge of the abyss, if they fall, the chances of survival are very small, it is called the eternal abyss because no one knows how much deep the abyss is, even the rumours said, this abyss is groundless.¡±


    BaiYing listened very seriously.


    ¡°Wow, this is very dangerous,e on Brother, let¡¯s not go through that road¡±


    ChenMing looked around, all roads were already difficult to pass for, what could they find there? The sun was getting dimmer, time passed so fast, they had walked for a half-day and it seemed like the rain will soon fall again.


    ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have much choice brother, we can¡¯t help but have to go that way, Guard GeLu, do all of his men carry their own ropes isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    GeLu nodded, he also nced at LiuHai who also nodded his head.


    ¡°Everything is ready Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing took BaiYing¡¯s hand back.


    ¡°Come on, brother, we have to keep going, the sky is getting darker. At least we have to find a ce to shelter from the rain.¡±


    BaiYing obeyed as his brother helped him through the irregr path, up and down, jumping, there was a ground where the crack was so big that everyone had to jump through it.


    ChenMing who was in the front with GeLu stopped their way when they arrived at a tter area, all holding their breath, seeing what they had found in front of them now.


    Bodies of forest animals and other strange creatures were lying on the ground in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, he saw several beasts resembling arge tiger lying covered in blood, he rushed forward but ChenMing¡¯s held his hand.


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Brother, they, they all¡± and the young man should know, he can¡¯t do anything anymore now, all the creatures are dead. GeLu and SuLang alerted and drew their weapons, it was too quiet, at all, only the whistling sound of the wind blowing past their faces.


    ¡°Krekkk krekk¡±


    ChenMing was still holding his brother¡¯s hand tightly, his eyes wide open looking around.


    ¡°Get ready everyone, looks like something ising¡± ChenMing whispered.


    There was no sign of life but the ground beneath their feet seemed to keep moving as if something was approaching them.


    BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes shone, this was no ordinary creature, especially one that could make his heartbeat quite fast.


    ¡°Dugg¡±


    BaiYing opened his arms, braced with mes burning in his palms. SuLang who was standing behind BaiYing couldn¡¯t believe what he saw, that white me, the legend of PaiYun?


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    But there was no time to be surprised, the next quick thing happened, from the ground came terrifying creatures with huge mouths full of fangs that instantly attacked everyone.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    ChenMing drew his sword, slicing apart any creatures that charged towards him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The soldiers fought back, cutting anything that hit their faces, even BaiYing didn¡¯t have a chance to see anything.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡± A loud shrill sound was deafening, BaiYing threw his fire at the creature that was charging towards him.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡± SuLang eximed as he drew his spear directly behind BaiYing where the scary-faced frog-like creature charged towards BaiYing¡¯s back.


    ChenMing attacked carelessly, the good thing was that the creature can be knocked down by a sharp sword sh.


    ¡°Guard SGeLu, order your men to retreat, there are too many of them!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    GeLu was focused on his defence.


    ¡°They can¡¯t, Your Majesty, everyone will stay here to protect Your Majesty.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes shone, it wasn¡¯t those disgusting creatures with ck blood that made his eyes glow, and moreover, his chest was beating really fast. BaiYing opened his arms, forming a yellow circle that protected everyone, making the creatures¡¯ attacks stop when they couldn¡¯t break through the sphere.


    ¡°Th-this¡± even GeLu widened his eyes at the yellow sphere that seemed to protect him and his men who were docked. He has the honour to see by his own eyes the power of the protective sphere that be one of the WahYe¡¯s great treasures. While the protective sphere was still burning brightly, BaiYing raised his other hand creating small white fireballs that attacked the creatures driving them away.


    ¡°Whussshh¡±


    But the creatures didn¡¯t retreat, although BaiYing¡¯s fire attack didn¡¯t intend to hurt them and just chased them away, and that didn¡¯t seem to work, the creatures tried to break through the protective sphere.


    The worried voices of the young soldiers were heard.


    ¡°They are so ferocious¡±


    SuLang swallowed hard, not because he was afraid of any creature which was the first time he had seen in his entire life living around CuiAn, but, because of BaiYing¡¯s extraordinary strength, what, that boy was still a young man he knew? His eyes were sharp and full of energy, not a little prince with a gentle face, and it was foolish for SuLang to still think about that at a time like this.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Quickly burn those creatures, why are you being so soft?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    BaiYing restrained himself, he didn¡¯t want to use his fire to kill, whatever they are he could not do it, they are not his opponent, this is called killing without mercy.


    ¡°No bother, they will definitely leave, there are so many of them, does Ying have to kill them all?¡± Ying asked, still throwing his small mes at the creatures. GeLu tightly gripped the hilt of his sword, as if only BaiYing was fighting alone while everyone was under his protection.


    ¡°Your Majesty let us fight them, their skin is not too hard, it can still be cut with swords and other sharp weapons¡± GeLu eximed.


    ChenMing understood the chief guard¡¯s intentions, although some of his men were injured they were formidable warriors from WahYe and SuChou, all of them were ready to fight no matter what.


    ###########

 Chapter 360

    360 From The Ground


    ¡°Brother, disperse your protective spheres.¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°What do you mean brother? Ying can drive them away, they will soon leave us.¡±


    ChenMing held BaiYing¡¯s hand but he pulled it back quickly because BaiYing¡¯s hands and body were very hot at that time.


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t be stubborn, just save your energy!¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t even look at the anxious ChenMing.


    ¡°This kid!¡±


    ChenMing tried to break through the circle that actually made him push hard into his original position, he looked at his little brother sharply.


    ¡°Open it or Big Brother will lunge at it¡±


    .....


    With ChenMing¡¯s threat, BaiYing had no choice but to close his palms to disperse the protective spheres, instantly the creatures lunged to attack.


    ¡°Arrgghhhh!¡±


    ChenMing shed his sword at the ugly creatures with big mouths and sharp teeth, they were just stinky ugly frogs, he leapt up and down very nimbly, not letting a single thing escape his sword which was covered in the ck blood of the ugly creature.


    ¡°Why they are so ugly¡±


    SuLang didn¡¯t want to be left behind, his beautiful spear dance helped his body seem to fly quite lightly past several frogs that lunged at him and pierced the midsection of the creature the size of an adult goat. And their numbers don¡¯t seem to be decreasing.


    BaiYing was still throwing his mes, looking around to see if there were soldiers who needed his help, the white mes hit several creatures down at once while groaning, it was clear that these creatures were not his opponent, then, what could make his chest tremble? Is, that¡¯s right XiaoWu?


    As he watched his older brother move further and further away from his position, the ground on his feet shook, shaking violently as if something was approaching him.


    ¡°Brother! Older brother!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    BaiYing¡¯s screams made ChenMing aware that he was so far away from his brother, without thinking too long ChenMing stomped his foot towards BaiYing.


    ¡°Brother!


    Just as something appeared from under BaiYing¡¯s feet, the ground split open which instantly swallowed the young man into it, he didn¡¯t even have time to dodge.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± The enormous energy pulled him in, BaiYing¡¯s hand was still outstretched but ChenMing was toote.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    The split ground closed again, swallowing his little brother inside.


    ¡°Xiao Ying! No!¡±


    ...


    So quiet. There was only the sound of water droplets dripping onto another surface of the water. And it¡¯s so cold. Slowly, BaiYing opened his eyes, what just happened? Did he just fall unconscious? He pulled his legs, supporting his body with both hands trying to sit up, wherever he is now, which is clearly not like in the forest as he was, more like a veryrge cave, and he, he is in a cage?


    BaiYing pulled himself up to sit alertly when he heard the sound of something approaching him, a very heavy step on the ground which makes the cave shake, he was hanging in a small room resembling a box-sized cage with a barrier of small logs tied at random, it was not difficult to burn a tree trunk that looked quite solid, he had to run away before whatever thates near him.


    He opened his palms, release the white mes and burn the logs that instantly turned into firewood, it was very easy for him. However, BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened when that thing eventually appeared in front of him, something that made the cave floor tremble.


    ¡°Hehehehehe finally, I can invite the Great Lord of Nature to visit my ugly shed, what a great fortune¡± its voice loudly echoed.


    BaiYing swallowed his saliva round, A creature with a veryrge shape, sharp canine teeth and a pair of big red round eyes, resembling rabbit eyes stared at BaiYing fiercely, it was XiaoWu, a demigod who was now more like a demon with a dark aura shrouding his body. He didn¡¯t speak humannguage, but BaiYing could understand what he was saying, as the folk¡¯s tales, it XiaoWu himself.


    ¡°X-XiaoWu¡±


    The big creature approached, looking at BaiYing very closely after the fire managed to burn one part of the cage to make a veryrge hole.


    ¡°Heh, what a pity, I¡¯m having a hard time building this cage.¡±


    BaiYing was wary, the look in XiaoWu¡¯s eyes at that moment, he feels goosebumps by only looking at it red eyes with dark smokes flying around him, the mystical being possessed as a demon now.


    ¡°What would you do? Why did you bring me here? And all those creatures and animals, did you kill them?¡±


    XiaoWu pulled his head back, heughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha XiaoWu slept so long, ouch, in a sh it¡¯s been five hundred years, and it feels like I can¡¯t help but want to get out of this, but they disturbed my sleep, absorbed in the essence of XiaoWu¡¯s valleys and turned themselves into great beings, thinking they could be the next God, ridiculous¡±


    BaiYing thought, XiaoWu really isn¡¯t an ordinary creature, he has great thought, just like ErWang, and the creatures they fought were indeed the original inhabitants of the XiaoWu forest who mutated after long so long live at this forest and absorbing the essence of XiaoWu¡¯s spiritual energy while it meditated and sleeping, they could turn into that ferocious thing, it was extremely terrifying.


    BaiYing backed away as XiaoWu approached him again, his very big eyes widening as he stare at the boy so close.


    ¡°This young man, turned out that the King of Nature is just such a cute sweet little kid, hahaha, ErWang must be joking, how could he submit for such a cute kid? He must just fall because of your cute face, isn¡¯t it? But, hey, as soon as I get all your energy, turning my beast physical into a cute kid like this it¡¯s no longer a problem, hem, I really adore such a face like this, we look alike, aren¡¯t we? We have the same eye colour¡±


    ¡°What do you mean to get all my energy, do you think? You can do that easily old man? Didn¡¯t ErWang tell you how his energy was actually reversed back in me? You want to try it?¡± BaiYing¡¯s eyes shed red, clenching his fists gets ready to attack.


    Hearing that, the giant creature as tall as the big caveughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha oh yeah? How could that stupid ErWang be on par with XiaoWu, who was already five hundred years old and meditating in this mineral-filled soil, that stupid dragon, was nothingpared to XiaoWu. Hemm, this look in your eyes, very interesting, I like the arrogant little creature called human, the other day, there was someone who resembled you, oh well, wait.¡±


    BaiYing was ready to attack when XiaoWu moved, but the creature came back towards him quickly, throwing something in front of his feet.


    ¡°Prang!¡± something creaked loudly as it touched the floor of the cage made of the thin stone b. BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, the red mes zing in his eyes disappeared as he picked up a small object that was none other than a hairpin, a jade hairpin that looks exactly like his own.


    ¡°Th-this, where did you get this?¡± it¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s hairpin.


    XiaoWu approached BaiYing seeing it from a very close distance, at that time BaiYing could have attacked him, but, what is this, his chest pounds very strongly, holding the jade with trembling hands.


    ¡°Hehehe I know you must know him huh? A handsome young man, with beautiful clothes and a bright forehead, his aura so strong showed him as he is a Heavenly King, but, too bad, he and his indomitable friend had to die by my hands, his blood tasted so sweet, unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat human flesh, otherwise, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have let his body just fall into the eternal abyss.¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, His Highness the Crown Prince is so great and powerful, he wouldn¡¯t easily fall into the abyss because of you¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice trembled, he lowered his body that couldn¡¯t stand up after thinking what was the worst, the Crown Prince¡¯s jade, which was covered in blood, this, the blood of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°No, this is impossible, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s sweet face and a smile shed in his head.


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes looked at XiaoWu sharply.


    ¡°What have you done? Why did you do it?¡±


    Xiao Wuughed.


    ¡°Hehehehe those arrogant humans came and thought they were going to kick XiaoWu out of XiaoWu¡¯s house, how could he be so impudent? What, you want to catch up with him, my King of Realm? Well, that¡¯s easy, I can grant your wish, look at the spiritual energy in your tiny body, with that energy all the creatures in this XiaoWu¡¯s forest can be gods in an instant, you don¡¯t know how a little being like you bes so precious.¡±


    BaiYing clenched his fists, sad and angry, he opened his palms, however, the white mes didn¡¯t burn as big as usual, the pain in his chest made him unable to control his inner strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡±


    XiaoWuughed again, but BaiYing didn¡¯t stay still, the young man stomped his foot against XiaoWu with his fire.


    #######

 Chapter 361

    361 The Fate Of The Crown Prince


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    His eyes lit up, he was filled with rage, his strength was terrifying with strong winds rushing towards the creature¡¯s massive body, but XiaoWu had a veryrge body, he threw his hands against BaiYing¡¯s small body throwing him against the stone wall so easily.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    BaiYing was thrown violently and fell onto the cold and damp cave floor, blood gushing out of his mouth, XiaoWu¡¯s strength was immense, even his attacks were nothing. But BaiYing¡¯s eyes were still burning bright red with anger that had already pressed into his chest, a pain that made him willing to die. Holding onto the Crown Prince¡¯s jade hairpin, BaiYing tried to get up and strike back.


    ¡°Hahaha this so interesting¡±


    ¡°Euch!¡± but XiaoWu¡¯s one move pushed BaiYing¡¯s body back against the cave wall, holding the small body in XiaoWu¡¯s fat hands.


    ¡°Hahahaha energetic young man, Realm King, you are a very interesting, very interesting young man, we shall see, is it true that the Realm King is really that great, or is just ErWang who¡¯s too weak to handle such a small creature like this¡±


    BaiYing tried hard to break loose from XiaoWu. But the creature is so big as if he is nothing but a small ant on its wide big hand.


    XiaoWu was pressing his body against the stone wall while pulling his spiritual energy out. The warm wind along with the boy¡¯s energy flows out as if it¡¯s pulling the boy¡¯s blood and flesh out in a very painful way.


    .....


    ¡°Ekh, let me go¡± BaiYing¡¯s bright yellow energy flowed into XiaoWu¡¯s hands, the creature absorb his spiritual energy forcefully, so much energy gushing out from BaiYing¡¯s small body that it made the room full of his yellow wind energy circling the cave.


    ¡°Awesome, this is great! What a great pure energy! Hahahaha, I never thought have a chance to have such a great power as this, with this, I can surely fulfil my meditation for thousand years shortly¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes lit up red as if all of his strength was being pulled out by XiaoWu, but he didn¡¯t let go of the jade hairpin in his hand. The Crown Prince¡¯s face seemed to smile in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, my YingYing¡±


    Tears rolled down BaiYing¡¯s cheeks, imagining that the Crown Prince might have been killed by XiaoWu.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡±


    A loud rumble in the cave as the energy from BaiYing¡¯s small body now flowing into XiaoWu¡¯s big body made the cave tremble, the walls cracked due to the pressure, the stones on the roof of the cave fell crashing down on XiaoWu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so great, this energy is so great!¡± XiaoWu¡¯s body shape slowly changed, getting bigger, his fur colour became lighter, the pair of sharp fangs in his mouth slowly disappeared leaving only his two cute bunny teeth, his long nails slowly became dull, his eyes lit up again, he turned into a mystical God creature as XiaoWu like his original self. But, even after he was full of it, that energy didn¡¯t stop flowing, how much pure energy can this small body in front of it have? It¡¯s endless?


    ¡°H-how is that possible? Why doesn¡¯t it end?¡±


    XiaoWu tried to release his grip on BaiYing¡¯s small body, but as if something was holding him firmly, XiaoWu looked at BaiYing with big eyes, the boy¡¯s pair of eyes glowed bright red, the look at his sharp eyes as he turn into someone else, the energy flowing out of his body was not only yellow but also white and green, all swirling around his small body even reached XiaoWu¡¯s. The giant creature tried to let his hand off him.


    ¡°How could this happen? How can a child like you possess unlimited energy, this is absolutely impossible.¡±


    BaiYing red at XiaoWu, opening his palm wide holding XiaoWu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You want my energy, right? Take it all, take all you want! It¡¯s enough? Or are you still hungry for it? I still have it, take it as much as you can!¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s face at that time was far from the gentle-faced BaiYing that he had always been, the deep sadness of losing the Crown Prince made him crumble, the pain in his chest turned into hatred that made his body hot, he didn¡¯t care if his body was destroyed, maybe it would be better than the pain he was feeling now.


    XiaoWu tried to pull his hand away, but the air pressure around it made the creature unable to move.


    ¡°Let go! Take off your hand!¡±


    BaiYing straightened his body, pushing XiaoWu¡¯s gigantic body back, XiaoWu¡¯s bluish and white energy flowed into BaiYing¡¯s hands and circled around his body, absorbing the creature¡¯s energy out.


    ¡°No, this is impossible, no human can do this, this can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    The boy¡¯s a very light body hovering on the ground, BaiYing threw his hands pushing the creature¡¯s massive body so hard it hit the cave wall and fell heavily onto the cave floor.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    The creature groaned loudly, the ruins of the cave hitting its body, which slowly returned to its full form beast body as the first time BaiYing meet it, a giant hare with canines and sharp ws and shining eyes. The creature tried to get up and run away due to the energy that was constantly being drawn into BaiYing¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t move. BaiYing held XioaWu, and absorb back his energy more, even pulled out arge whitish-blue ball that was XiaoWu¡¯s divine energy, spun along with BaiYing¡¯s yellow-white energy that revolved around the young man¡¯s body.


    BaiYing smirked, very scary.


    BaiYing raised his hand, opened his palm to form a huge ball of white mes that quickly be sorge and hot, the loud roar of the hot mes makes XiaoWu tremble, the White mes of the Realm Kings were renowned for their ferocity and would not be able to be extinguished until burned whatever hits by itpletely disappeared, if not the Realm King himself that pulled it back.


    ¡°You, it is impossible to ascend to heaven, after killing so many people, you think the heavens will still ept you? If that¡¯s the case, then let me personally punish the heavens for still forgiving a vile and greedy creature like you!¡± BaiYing¡¯s voice at that time, it was definitely not just his voice, ErWang¡¯s dragon voice mingled with him, ErWang¡¯s face appeared in every young man¡¯s scary grin, it wasn¡¯t Hua BaiYing, the spiritual energy that he shared with ErWang made him a part of that Dragon. BaiYing was about to throw the fireball when his sharp ears heard something.


    ¡°Xiao Ying! Hua Bai Ying!¡±


    His great ears hear someone call out his name so loud, it was his name, Hua BaiYing.


    As if he snapped by it, BaiYing¡¯s eyes shed, although they were still burning brightly, he back to his sense.


    ¡°Brother¡± BaiYing looked at his left hand, which was still holding tight the hairpin, the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    It was when BaiYing was off guard, the energy from XiaoWu¡¯s body that flowed into BaiYing¡¯s body was cut off, the giant creature took the opportunity to fly through to the roof of the cave in sh.


    BaiYing toote, he looked up to see that giant XiaoWu was flying away, there¡¯s ChenMing up on the ground right at the opening entrance of the underground cave above him.


    ChenMing who had already drawn his sword opened his eyes wide, what kind of gigantic being just shot out in front of them just now?


    ¡°What is that?¡± GeLu and his men got ready, but their enemy was already running towards the forest in front of them, ChenMing nodded at GeLu and SuLang who were rushing after the creature. While ChenMing saw his brother who was in the cave below him,


    ¡°XiaoYing!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡± BaiYing relieved, finally, able to see his brother¡¯s face again, but he was exhausted and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go up on his own at this time


    ¡°Brother, just stay put, brother wille to you!¡±


    ChenMing looked for a way down, saw some stone caves that might be used as a foothold, the young prince jumped nimbly under the big cave where XiaoWu lived and arrived in front of BaiYing, just as the young man fell in his arms.


    ¡°Little brother¡±


    ChenMing wanted to check on his little brother¡¯s condition, but he felt the young man¡¯s body shaking, he was, crying? ChenMing thought furrowing his brow in confusion.


    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±


    BaiYing hugged his brother tightly, wrapping his arms around ChenMing¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Brother, His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince, fell into the eternal abyss¡±


    ChenMing¡¯s eyes widened at BaiYing¡¯s words,


    ¡°Little Brother, who said that? Did, that, XiaoWu did it?¡±


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Brother, it was XiaoWu who killed him, he stabbed His Majesty right in the heart with his sharp nails, and threw His Majesty and others¡¯ bodies into the abyss, hush, Big Brother, His Highness the Crown Prince, and BeiYau, they fell into the abyss, hiks, Brother¡±


    ChenMing was pale, didn¡¯t want to believe BaiYing¡¯s words but his brother was hysterical, did that mean it was true? That¡¯s mean, Bei Yau too?


    ###############

 Chapter 362

    362 The Attacks from below.


    Boom!


    A loud booming sound from the ground attacked the young XinHua soldiers who were chasing XiaoWu towards the forest. Everyone fell hard, even GeLu and LiuHai almost fell into the big hole caused by the beasts that charged out. Giant worms to thousand-legged caterpirs with the size ofrge trees that do not hesitate to attack.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡± SuLang pointed his spear, a creature that had been underground all this time and was moving until it caused an avnche appeared to attack them as if to prevent them from chasing XiaoWu.


    ¡°They keep attacking us!¡± GeLu was overwhelmed by several creatures that attacked blindly, screams and blood everywhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡± until the severed limbs were bitten by the sharp teeth andrgemouth of the unreasonable creature.


    ¡°Brave yourselves!¡± LiuHai eximed.


    The young man had been bitten several times but he did not give up, the ferocious creatures came in countless numbers and as everything grows worse, the rain suddenly fell hard along with the strong winds.


    The blood that flows forms a pool of water that flows into the hole, more blind creatures emerge from the ground, heavy rain makes the sky dark, it¡¯s time for them to attack at once.


    ¡°Arrgggh!¡±


    .....


    SuLang who was holding his spear briefly trembled, his eyes widened at how many creatures kept appearing, this exceeded the number of all their soldiers at that time, but the young man did not give up, he continued to attack even though he knew his enemy would not decrease.


    ¡°Take this!¡± his spear pierced the soft bodies ofrge worms which, although not so difficult to immobilize, still caused them to overwhelm because their numbers didn¡¯t subside.


    ChenMing and BaiYing arrived at the cliff where in front of them a great battle was taking ce, not believing what they saw, the in was about to turn into a mass grave with countless bodies of beasts, as well as XinHua¡¯s and CuiAn¡¯s city soldiers.


    ¡°There so much of them¡±


    BaiYing who looked exhausted tried to stand up straight.


    ¡°Hoh, they, as if they help XiaoWu to run away¡±


    GeLu briefly turned his head towards ChenMing and BaiYing who were standing on the cliff.


    ¡°Your Majesty, get out of here, these creatures are savage!¡±


    ChenMing readied his sword.


    ¡°That devils bunny, he made a fuss and ran away¡±


    ChenMing stomped his foot down the cliff and mingled with GeLu and the others to fight back.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡±


    SuLang was exhausted, he had stabbed and pulled his spear who knows how many times since then, his body was already filled with those creatures and his own blood, he had fallen backwards how many times while pulling his spear from the body of the biggest worm he had stabbed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± and because his hands and feet were so tired he could barely stand from his fall.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The young man was trying to pull the tip of his spear free from the huge body that was on top of him when another creature came lunging at him while screaming with a shrill voice that was so deafening.


    ¡°Aargggh!¡±


    But SuLang wasn¡¯t ready, his spear was still stuck, the young man immediately pulled his body away before the beast attacked him.


    ¡°Argggghh!¡±


    The exhausted SuLang pulled his body away from the attack, crawled over the bodies of the creatures which piled up on the ground, he raised his hand to hold the worm¡¯s teeth which were slightly smaller than the one he just killed, luckily the armour was strong enough to grip the teeth that would bite him with all those sharp pointed teeth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± but the creature was so strong, those terrifyingly sharp teeth could crush his golden armour with ease, just a little more would pierce through his skin.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m still young, this is not the way I want to die!¡±


    When SuLang had fallen backwards while holding the creature above him, suddenly a strong wind rushed at him.


    ¡°Whusshh!¡± keep any creature that was above it flying away.


    ¡°Argghhh!¡±


    SuLang¡¯s eyes went wide, in an instant, his body was shrouded in a yellow sphere that seemed to protect him, this, a protective sphere, was exactly the same as the sphere that had protected him from the pir that copsed in XinHua pce back then.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± this is King PaiYun¡¯s famous protective aura, SuLang looked in the direction not far in front of him, where BaiYing was standing with his palms open which in an instant formed many protective spheres for him and many other soldiers.


    BaiYing¡¯s pair of eyes glowed reddishly, the wind blew his long hair far away, a majestic aura was visible on his face and body, clearly, he was the famous King PaiYun, as the legend being told, the young man did not budge and opened his other hand and ignited white mes that attacked the creatures with the aim of driving them away.


    ¡°Younger brother! Don¡¯t just chase them away, you have to kill them, these creatures are savage and it will only be a disaster if they run away!¡± ChenMing¡¯s voice, which after knocking down his opponent rushed towards BaiYing, he still managed to sh his sword at the few creatures that came to attack.


    ¡°They¡¯re XiaoWu forest dwellers, brother, I can¡¯t finish them off¡±


    ChenMing was still busy fighting back, indeed those unreasonable creatures only knew to attack because of their savage nature, being left alive would cause more chaos in the future.


    ¡°Damn, this little brother is really annoying, if you don¡¯t kill them, they might grow even more ferocious and attack other areas when you let them go, they¡¯re just brainless beasts!¡±


    BaiYing swallowed hard, that¡¯s right, he wouldn¡¯t settle anything this way, they woulde back after he was expelled by any means, then, all their sacrifices here, the sacrifices of the Crown Prince and Guard Bei, would all be in vain.


    The young man remembered what happened to XiaoWu when he absorbed in his energy, the creature transformed back into its original form, probably the same as these beasts.


    ¡°Brother, I know what I have to do.¡±


    ChenMing who was busy fighting the beast worms had a chance to turn his head to BaiYing who was darting towards the cliff again.


    ¡°XiaoYing what are you doing?¡±


    ChenMing was about toe closer but a violent wind appeared that shook his body.


    ¡°Whussshhh!!¡±


    ¡°Akh¡±


    BaiYing stood on the edge of the cliff, opened his arms wide, in an instant a white wind swirled around his body, swirling wind with his yellow energy gushing out.


    ChenMing widened his eyes, this is like what he saw on the cliff at PaiHua back then.


    ¡°No, brother, don¡¯t!¡± ChenMing knew what his brother was up to do, he would waste his energy.


    BaiYing¡¯s revolving yellowish energy which in an instant spread throughout the valley.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡± the moaning sound of the beasts that became the target of BaiYing¡¯s energy, the young man channelled his energy to all the creatures in the ins. SuLang¡¯s eyes were wide open, the beasts outside his protective circle were struggling with their bodies shining yellowish.


    Unable to believe what he saw, the slimy beast slowly changed its shape, its size became smaller, smaller until it seemed to return to its original form, each of them.


    ¡°Brother, stop it! Do you want to kill yourself?¡± ChenMing tried to get closer, he was looking for a way to the top of the cliff as he couldn¡¯t soar up with BaiYing¡¯s strong wind swirling around him, he had a hard time standing up straight.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    BaiYing didn¡¯t budge. His eyes shone very brightly, he didn¡¯t care if his body would be destroyed, this might be the time for him to met the Crown Prince in the eternal abyss, he would meet him after repairing the damage caused by the XinHua¡¯s turbulent, indirectly, the powerful energy that awakened the lost city of PaiHua affected its surroundings, this was indeed their fault for having defied thews of nature.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s body floated in his endless circle of energy, he expended as much energy as he had, as if he didn¡¯t need it anymore.


    GeLu and LiuHai looked at each other from a distance, all the beasts changed their shape to their original size.


    ¡°Eh this¡±


    Couldn¡¯t believe what they saw but that¡¯s what happened.


    ¡°This brat¡± ChenMing finally managed to crawl up the cliff, and just as the energy ball revolving around his little brother faded away, he caught BaiYing¡¯s body as the boy fell.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    He was exhausted, no matter how much power he have in his body but BaiYing could still run out of energy from his mortal body.


    The young man smiled seeing his brother¡¯s worried face, he was just tired, he can¡¯t even killed himself no matter how.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ChenMing dropped his sword and hugged his little brother¡¯s thin body tightly.


    ¡°Idiots, what are you doing, you want to kill yourself huh? Stupid Hua BaiYing¡±


    The sky turned bright again, the rain stopped, and the sun reappeared from behind the rapidly fading dark clouds, the forest became very calm, there were no beasts from the ground anymore, even any smallest vibrations stopped, giant worms back to their very small size lower than grass so that no matter how fierce they are it is no longer a problem.


    #####

 Chapter 363

    363 Fight XiaoWu


    The protective spheres on SuLang¡¯s and soldiers¡¯ faded and disappeared, SuLang quickly got up and grabbed his spear which fell on the ground after the beast he stabbed had been disappeared due to its size.


    As ChenMing was still hugging BaiYing¡¯s frail body, something appeared, with a clear and heavy tremor on the ground.


    GeLu and the rest of the soldiers who were defending prepared, looked around them for the source of the vibrations as if something huge was approaching them.


    Bumm bumm bumm!


    ChenMing grabbed his sword which was not far at his feet, getting ready, could it be XiaoWu?


    The ground shook hard.


    And sure enough, something huge appeared from within the forest, it was XiaoWu whose size was much bigger than the tallest tree that was there. GeLu and the others braced themselves, they¡¯ll never be ready for what they had in front of them right now. Even hisrge feet made a strong gust of wind as he stomped the ground closer to the cliff.


    ¡°Insolent, he came at the perfect time¡± ChenMing readied his sword.


    XiaoWu passed the rest of the soldiers and didn¡¯t care if he stepped on them, everyone could not help but step aside to give him the way.


    .....


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡± XiaoWu¡¯sughed, that only BaiYing who could understand, he held his brother¡¯s hand channelling the energy to him so that ChenMing could hear him too.


    ¡°Hahaha sweet child, I knew you would do it, this is very good, you helped me eliminate many of mypetitors, they all heard about the King of Natureing here and are scrambling to eat you, I said go ahead, if you manage to eat him, you will be immortals, and can even be a human or a god¡±


    ChenMing widened his eyes, saw BaiYing¡¯s hand which still holding his as he felt warm energy enter his body, healed his wound, and gave him the ability to understand what the giant creature said that had brought its head closer to look at BaiYing.


    ¡°Insolent, all this because of you? All those creatures changed because of you, you are a mystical being belonging to the Goddess, why would you do such a dirty thing and destroy nature¡± ChenMing shouted.


    XiaoWuughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha a lowly human like you doesn¡¯t even deserve to talk to me, how about that Realm King, let me have that small body of yours, eat you, it will be better than absorbing your endless energy, eating you make me gain all my energy for five hundred years of cultivation back, this is great¡±


    BaiYing tried to sit up, he was very weak and could only lean on his brother.


    ¡°Heh, you really didn¡¯t learn from the lesson arent you, old man? You saw for yourself what happens when you try to pull my energy, and now, you want to eat me, wouldn¡¯t that be worse? You, you don¡¯t want your body to explode, do you? Do you know how hard it is to store all this energy? hehe, if you want, just try me.¡±


    XiaoWu raised his eyebrows sharply, he snorted angrily.


    ¡°At least, I won¡¯t let others eat you!


    XiaoWu gets ready to attack, but BaiYing formed his shield ball, the creature hit him hard.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    GeLu and SuLang prepared to attack, along with the remaining soldiers who were only a few people behind they jumped up and gave up XiaoWu¡¯srge body in unison.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, drop him!¡± eximed GeLu.


    SuLang wiped some of the blood on his lips, He was injured and exhausted earlier, but miraculously all his strength returned, and their battle wasn¡¯t over yet.


    ¡°And I thought the bunny was really cute, but not this one, it¡¯s so ugly!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a rabbit, Master Su, it¡¯s a hare¡± GeLu still managed to exin.


    While striking their feet or whatever they could attack, SuLang still managed to scream.


    ¡°What is the difference?¡±


    ¡°They are!¡±


    ChenMing let go of his grip on his brother.


    ¡°Little brother, you stay here and protect yourself, let big brother and others teach him a lesson¡±


    BaiYing held his brother¡¯s hand, yellow energy flowing into his brother¡¯s body through his hands. ChenMing opened his eyes wide, since when was his younger brother able to share his energy with others? It felt so incredible as if all the fatigue after fighting and the wounds had disappearedpletely and there was no trace.


    ChenMing realized, BaiYing¡¯s energy not only made the beasts return to their original form but also allowed him and everyone else to get their power back.


    After confirming BaiYing¡¯s condition inside his own protective sphere, ChenMing stomped his foot towards XiaoWu.


    ¡°Damn it, we have to deal with this creature at all costs, even if it means we have to die here!¡± ChenMing lunged at XiaoWu¡¯s huge hairy body trying to stab his sword through his thick skin, XiaoWu¡¯s thick and tough fur protected him from attacks by any sharp weapon. With a single motion, the creature mmed into SuLang¡¯s and the others¡¯ with ease.


    ¡°These ants can only make the body itchy¡±


    GeLu crashed into the trees, fell into a puddle of mud, all his body was dirty and wet, but the man didn¡¯t stop, he stood up quickly and charged back at XiaoWu.


    ¡°Hiaaattt!¡±


    ChenMing tried to aim for XiaoWu¡¯s head, hoping he could at least injure or even stab the creature¡¯s huge eyes, but the violent gust of wind from the creature sent everyone flying very lightly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out hot air from his mouth making anyone moan hot and melt, the hot air is not just ordinary hot air.


    ¡°Insolent, he gives off his heat, you guys be careful, don¡¯t let him spray you!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ChenMing stomped his foot back, nimbly climbed the creature¡¯s massive body and climbed onto its head, but again XiaoWu moved his body so that all those who attacked him could no longer get closer, even ChenMing was unable to approach him again because of the hot wind around him, the creature also blown his hands with sharp nails like swords easily injured several men whos attacked him. Before ChenMing even managed to get close, the creature¡¯s eyes shed blue and made anyone within its range unable to move due to its spell.


    ¡°Damn, this creature does live up to its name¡±


    ChenMing grumbled he have to admit he was overwhelmed, their weapons and strength were nothingpared to that creature, he made a huge wind filled with heat blow around his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± SuLang quickly retreated, the hem of his clothes was caught in the heat which made him almost burn.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this creature, is invincible¡± SuLang eximed, he almost run out his breath.


    ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°It is, but he must have some weakness.¡±


    The creature was unrivalled, heughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m XiaoWu, I¡¯ve swallowed the Flower Goddess¡¯ immortal pill long ago, how could anyone kill me, you¡¯re just useless mortals, there¡¯s no point in wasting your little energy against me, but, it¡¯s fun, think of it as flexing my stiff nerves¡± XiaoWu¡¯s voice, which to others was just an ordinary roar, but to ChenMing, especially BaiYing, he spoke arrogantly,


    That creature blew hot winds around ChenMing and the others, ChenMing desperately tried to hold it in with his inner strength,


    ¡°Insolent! You very bad creature!¡±


    They could get burned because XiaoWu¡¯s hot wind was not their opponent, but BaiYing¡¯s protective energy protected everyone.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    ChenMing had just turned his head towards the cliff where BaiYing was earlier when he saw that his brother was already streaking above them.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± eximed GeLu and the others in surprise,


    BaiYing shot towards XiaoWu while opening his arms creating a huge fireball, throwing the fireball into XiaoWu¡¯s huge body, causing the creature to sway and back away.


    ¡°Aaargggh!¡±


    When the creature was caught off guard BaiYing didn¡¯t give him a chance, he directed his other hand to form arge ball of wind pushing XiaoWu¡¯s body far into the trees, the mes had burned the creature¡¯s fur, but the creature turned out to have fire-resistant fur strong enough that the mes only passed through and can not burn it.


    But BaiYing didn¡¯t lose his mind, he pushed XiaoWu¡¯s massive body against the rocky mountain behind him.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Huge mountain boulders fell to bury the giant¡¯s massive body.


    GeLu and the others were stunned to see BaiYing¡¯s boundless power.


    BaiYing turned his head towards his brother.


    ¡°Brother, take everyone away from here, this is not your battle¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s loud voice, although ChenMing was surprised because it wasn¡¯t just his brother¡¯s voice, that big and resounding voice, was that one of his Brother¡¯s alter egos?


    ChenMing nodded, he raised his hand signalling GeLu and others to get out of the way.


    ¡°Retreat! Clear this area and find a ce to get away!¡±


    XiaoWu got up again from the pile of rocks, the creature was shaking his body clean up from the ruins.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so interesting, it¡¯s been a long time since no one has been able to make me hit a rock,e on my Realm King, what else do you have? I¡¯m XiaoWu, no one can kill XiaoWu, so your resistance will be useless, because I, won¡¯t be able to die.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 364

    364 It¡¯s Massive


    BaiYing opened his two hands, white mes and red aura covered his body, he rarely used it but General Po¡¯s aura was the extraordinary energy for physical strength. From his forehead, a sign resemble as red mes appear, sparks so bright as his pair of eyes. The true form of a great King of Realm.


    ¡°Oh well, I want to give it a try¡±


    The youth stomped his foot towards XiaoWu, his small body with a reddish aura hit XiaoWu very easily, kicking the creature several times until it fell back against the rock, XiaoWu didn¡¯t expect that, how could that little boy¡¯s body could knock him down, the kid¡¯s size didn¡¯t even have half of his palm.


    ¡°Arrhhhgg!¡¯ but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary creature, he threw his hands making a hot wind that hit BaiYing¡¯s body, even though BaiYing used his protective ball to protect him from XiaoWu¡¯s heat but the wind was strong enough to push him.


    But BaiYing¡¯s aura of physical strength was indeed extraordinary, he only took two steps back from his first position with two legs spread out against XiaoWu¡¯s wind, the young man smirked and charged back at XiaoWu.


    The ground shook, fire and heat filled the t valley where their initial battle was.


    ChenMing and the others had already fled far away, obviously, they weren¡¯t XiaoWu¡¯s opponents, much less could help BaiYing fight him.


    But ChenMing couldn¡¯t stay still, he and others took cover behind arge rock on top of a cliff looking at the battlefield. The extremely loud sound of the power of the two was like thunder booming across the sky, XiaoWu¡¯s element was none other than earth, its power making strong vibrations all around them.


    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±


    .....


    ChenMing gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, what could they do? Couldn¡¯t just stare at his younger brother who was much smaller than XiaoWu fighting the giant beast alone, but, they were not his opponents.


    Bomb!


    The two forces collided in midair, creating a spark of lightning that was incredibly dazzling. The moment BaiYing opened his palm it hit XiaoWu¡¯s hand which gave off its hot energy.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes shone bright red, his face fierce, like a man beyond his years, he was the famous King of PaiYun, the other side of BaiYing.


    SuLang restrained himself.


    ¡°His Majesty such an awesome.¡±


    GeLu and LiuHai nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m lucky to be able to see with my own eyes how the famous Legend of King PaiYun really is.¡±


    ChenMing swallowed his saliva,


    That¡¯s true, but, it was his younger brother, the younger brother he protected, King PaiYun was what everyone who saw the Young King called like white clouds that illuminate above the blue sky, giving hope to everyone, but for him, he just a sweet little brother of him.


    ChenMing stood up from hiding when he saw BaiYing fall from XiaoWu¡¯s gust of wind.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    BaiYing fell, holding onto his chest which was hit hard by XiaoWu when he was careless, he vomited fresh blood.


    ¡°Eulk.¡± BaiYing was caught off guard, he was only caught off guard for a moment after striking the creature with his white mes.


    XiaoWu chuckled, he managed to bring down the young man¡¯s small body after several times he managed to dodge.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Realm King, you are so young, want to fight XiaoWu? You better give up, you still left behind for a thousand years to fight me, let your body be mine and I¡¯ll spare everyone you know, in fact, I¡¯ll hide in the ground and won¡¯t disturb anyone, that is, I promise you.¡±


    BaiYing smirked. The fire in his eyes rekindled.


    ¡°Hey, how funny, who knows what you will do old man, once I have be your meal, who else can control you? You are, more stubborn than old man ErWang,¡± BaiYing held his chest, trying to stand up. When his legs weren¡¯t straight yet XiaoWu lunged at him again.


    ¡°Of course, ErWang is nothingpared to this mighty XiaoWu.¡±


    The creature lunged at BaiYing, the young man just smiled as if receiving the hit, but.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± someone appeared in front of him holding XiaoWu¡¯s big hand with his strength.


    BaiYing¡¯s eyes went wide, ChenMing was already in front of him resisting XiaoWu¡¯s fierce attack with his sword, he was pushed back defensively with his legs spread wide.


    ¡°Older brother!¡±


    ChenMing was quite strong, indeed, he got energy from BaiYing before, he smirked at the creature¡¯s big eyes that had seen it sharp.


    ¡°Hehehe naughty bunny, it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson¡±


    XiaoWu smirked, he withdrew his hand and prepared to attack again, but this time another attack came from behind him.


    ¡°Here you such an ugly creature!¡± SuLang also attacked the leg with his spear.


    GeLu attacked the other side, even though their strength was nothingpared to those beasts but they didn¡¯t just give up. They make the creature quite overwhelmed, although SuLang¡¯s body was easily blown away by the strong wind from XiaoWu¡¯s hand that was moving towards him, not to mention GeLu who had to be exposed by the hot air that came out of the creature¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the Head Guard hurt his leg, shaking the bottom of his clothes that was smoky from the hot wind.


    BaiYing attacked with his fireball, hitting XiaoWu¡¯s body which waspletely covered by its thick fur, he had to think about how to get the mes to hit the creature, his entire body was covered in his anti-me fur, except for the nose and mouth, and those two areas were extremely difficult to attack.


    ¡°Brother, hold the head!¡± BaiYing shouted at ChenMing who had to dart up and down several times to avoid XiaoWu¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s easy to say, that¡¯s what I¡¯m trying since earlier!¡±


    BaiYing expanded his shield ball, locking the big being inside the big sphere, but XiaoWu is a mystical being, he can shake BaiYing¡¯s shield ball.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the young man groaned as the creature managed to tear the ball, he¡¯s not using his strength cleverly, BaiYing thought as he opened his hands again stomping his foot darting towards in front of XiaoWu.


    ¡°You useless little creatures, even if all of you attack at the same time you can¡¯t hurt me, you¡¯re just wasting your time.¡±


    BaiYing smirked, he made the creatures turn around on him, the ground shook even more violently. GeLu and LiuHai had to hold on to the surrounding rocks so they wouldn¡¯t fall from the shaking.


    ¡°Ouch, this creature is really something¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong we are, we can¡¯t let him out of this forest, let alone destroying this area even more¡± eximed GeLu again with his sword and attacked XiaoWu.


    ChenMing climbed on top of XiaoWu¡¯s head, at least that¡¯s what he was trying to do as he couldn¡¯t get closer than a few meters away from him, XiaoWu¡¯s heat air set the nts and grass around him on fire.


    BaiYing threw the fire back at XiaoWu¡¯s back and didn¡¯t move from its ce until the creature turned its body towards him, just then BaiYing threw the fire back at XiaoWu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Aargghhh!¡± and managed to hit it, BaiYing¡¯s white mes hit XaioWu¡¯s face which instantly made him moan loudly from burning, the creature writhed in pain and threw his energy randomly, sending everything flying far away, the creature even grabbed BaiYing¡¯s small body throwing him very far to the cliff.


    ¡°Brukkk!¡±


    All fell down. ChenMing who managed to restrain himself with his sword widened his eyes as he saw his brother¡¯s body blown away very far.


    ¡°No brother!¡±


    XiaoWu struggled while holding his burnt face the creature shot towards the cliff where BaiYing was down.


    The young man¡¯s body hit arge tree and fell heavily onto the ground. Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth, he had already used up too much strength and was hit by XiaoWu so hard that his body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore longer.


    ¡°Cough cough¡± his chest tightened, he had to admit, he himself was not the opponent of that mystical creature, he was nothing to him.


    ¡°Akh¡± BaiYing dropped his body to the ground, he was very tired, couldn¡¯t move anymore, his eyes still saw the creature lunging at him, at least, he had tried his best.


    ¡°Insolent, I¡¯ll rip your body apart before swallowing you!¡± XiaoWu roared as he lunged at him.


    BaiYing could still see from a distance his injured brother trying to get up, so worried of him.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    The young prince had a hard time even standing up from his hard fall, how could he help him this time.


    ¡°Hehe, old man ErWang, it¡¯s a shame, you don¡¯t join this battle, this, it¡¯s really great¡±


    BaiYing dropped his head on the ground, seeing upward to the sky, everything was like a dream, he could clearly see the beautiful petal of flowers flying from the tree, those flowers were blooming, and because of the shaking, it all fell on him.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty¡±


    XiaoWu attacked, even with a burning face the creature didn¡¯t stop and dash towards BaiYing, but, something stopped it, which caused the loud crash in the middle.


    ¡°Bomm!!!¡±


    Something restrained XiaoWu and even kicked the creature hard, pushing him who was in an unprepared position back quite a distance.


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    A shadow in golden shimmering clothes had already kicked XiaoWu¡¯s burning face making the creature moan even louder.


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide, that shiny garment, that white-handled sword, he recognized it quite well.


    ¡°Eh Guard Bei?¡±


    BaiYing widened his eyes, he was still trying to lift his head when someone already grabbed his shoulders, helping him up, those big hands, with the cufflinks he knew, and a very familiar scent.


    #############

 Chapter 365

    365 The Divine Energy


    ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± the voice said.


    BaiYing almost cry, couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, was he already dead and finally able to meet the Crown Prince? Who was now in front of him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang was already there, lowered his body into a squat look at BaiYing¡¯s face with a smile, he wiped the tears from the youth¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡±


    ¡°B-But, Your Majesty¡± BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, which XiaoWu said he stabbed with his long nails, indeed, there was blood on his chest, he touched that part, LuoXiang held BaiYing¡¯s hand grasp it gently.


    ¡°It did hit me, but, fortunately, ErWang¡¯s scales protected me, look, this, it¡¯s broken because of him¡±


    The Crown Prince took out a long chain that hung ErWang¡¯s scales around his neck. The chain was long enough that during the battle with XiaoWu the scales protected it from being pricked by XiaoWu¡¯s sharp nails, and only ErWang could withstand it, and now, the scales were slightly wrecked by it.


    BaiYing smiled at the scales he gave the Crown Princest to protect him, and it did to protect him.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, Old man, thank you for keeping your promise.¡±


    The Crown Prince reached out his hand to BaiYing, helping the young man to his feet.


    A fierce battle ensued, and BeiYau was indeed a very formidable opponent for XiaoWu, he could push the huge beast with all his strength, kicking it against the rocks and making the creature gets trouble to get up, the young bodyguard carried a long ck chain specially prepared to fight against it.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡± ChenMing came to help, he kicked the creature as he tried to get up until BeiYau had a chance to wrap around his neck, everyone held the creature on the ground, ChenMing helped BeiYau to pull it.


    ¡°Arrgghh!!¡±


    Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand, both of them standing on the edge of the cliff looking at XiaoWu who was already cornered, his white mes still burning on his face, and wouldn¡¯t go out no matter how hard he tried.


    When he was cornered the creature still had time tough,ughing very loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you idiots, then what are you going to do? Kill me? I am the goddess¡¯s pet, killing me will make the sky angry, can you bear the consequencester? After all, who can kill me?¡±


    LuoXiang smirked.


    ¡°Hey, this arrogant creature, does the Goddess still want to keep an ugly creature like you? Even XiaoQe and XiaoMei are much prettier than your face.¡±


    BaiYing turned to the Crown Prince who was holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does this have to do with XiaoQe and XiaoMei?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying Ying, that¡¯s the truth, he¡¯s really ugly¡±


    BeiYau turned to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do with this creature? Should I kill him?¡± cried Bei Yau.


    XiaoWuughed again, he was exhausted, and the fire hadn¡¯t evene out of his face yet, but he didn¡¯t lose his high self-confidence, he was indeed a mystical being and no mortal anyone could finish him off.


    ¡°Hahahaha you guys just ying around, I¡¯ll be ying your game now, stupid mortals¡±


    BaiYing red at XiaoWu, he let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip on him, and took a step closer to the edge of the cliff, the young man closed his right palm extinguishing the mes that burned that creature¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother what are you doing?¡± ChenMing eximed, his eyes widening when he saw the fire that burned the creature¡¯s face was off, only BaiYing who could extinguish it.


    ¡°How about, I take all of your energy, and let you be a little hare again, a helpless hare that has to repeat its meditation for thousands of years in order to ascend to heaven?¡±


    BaiYing¡¯s words silenced XiaoWu, the creature seemed to be afraid to see the eyes of a young child that gleamed red, that child was definitely not an ordinary mortal.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, young man, your body is so small, do you think you can contain all my energy in that little body of yours? Are you going to blow yourself up?¡±


    Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s hand, he was also anxious.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    The young man turned and smiled at the Crown Prince, slowly lowering the young man¡¯s hand which he had missed so much, only he hadn¡¯t got the time to vent his longing that was so intense now before all of this was over.


    ¡°Your Majesty, trust me, I know what I have to do¡±


    LuoXiang lowered his hand, however, the young man in front of him was now a young man whose strength surpassed anyone else, he was no longer the gentle Hua BaiYing he had known all along.


    XiaoWu struggled, he pulled the chain from BeiYau¡¯s grip with ease, and as if regaining his strength, the creature struggled and was about to attack again, but, something held him.


    A strong wind blew around hisrge body.


    ¡°Bei get out of there!¡± Crown Prince eximed, BeiYau and ChenMing and others immediately retreated far away, out of the energy circle created by BaiYing, the youth glowed, emitting yellow energy from his body.


    ¡°King of Nature, you can¡¯t do this to me, I am a creature belonging to the Goddess, the Goddess¡¯s favourite, I must return to her!¡±


    Crown Prince retreated, BaiYing¡¯s body slowly floated above the ground, his small body was enveloped in yellowish energy that swirled bigger and bigger, strong winds blew everything around, his white mes seemed to form a huge ball that burned the entire area within his reach, Crown Prince clearly couldn¡¯t get any closer to him, he had to stay away, the young man knew what he was doing but, nevertheless he was still worried.


    ¡°YingYing, heh¡±


    Crown Prince could only hold his breath, lowering his body into a squat on the boulder block, at least not being crushed by BaiYing¡¯s growing energy.


    ¡°Arrgggh!¡±


    XiaoWu¡¯s roar was heard in the distance, the creature and the entire XiaoWu valley were covered in yellow mist that floated above the ground, the entire XiaoWu valley, the yellow energy also hit ChenMing and others, not bad energy, as if, they replenished their inner strength, BaiYing let out his spiritual energy for everything in XiaoWu forest, his loud and strong wind roar made ChenMing cover his face, BeiYau¡¯s huge body covered him.


    ¡°Your Majesty leans on me¡±


    ChenMing held BeiYau¡¯s clothes tightly, what happened to his brother, what did BaiYing do?


    ¡°Brother¡±


    The wind was blowing very hard, BaiYing¡¯s circle of mes spread bigger and bigger throughout the valley, hitting XiaoWu and the others indiscriminately. The shimmering energy mingled in the air like tiny sparks that floated lightly, making anything in its path change, dead nts revived, broken leaves straightened again, small animals that were trampled on came back to life and ran into the ground.


    XiaoWu¡¯s body shone, it couldn¡¯t move let alone escape as if BaiYing¡¯s energy locked him in ce, but instead of being dried out, the spiritual energy was flowing into his body. The creature roared loudly.


    ¡°Arrggghh!!¡±


    .......


    The sun emerged from behind the cliff, it was morning again.


    ChenMing ran up the cliff when his little brother fell, he tried to catch him but the Crown Prince got ahead of him.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    BaiYing was unconscious, fell limply in the hands of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hehe, good boy, you¡¯ve worked really hard¡±


    LuoXiang gently stroked BaiYing¡¯s cheek, brushing it off the dirt he got from fighting with all his might since earlier until he was exhausted.


    ¡°Sweet child¡±


    ChenMing held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand as he was about to carry BaiYing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Let me carry him.¡±


    Crown Prince gently brushed ChenMing¡¯s hand away and lifted BaiYing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to bother you, Prince, let me bring my YingYing home¡±


    But ChenMing didn¡¯t budge, he looked at the Crown Prince sharply, no matter what he didn¡¯t really like that person from the beginning.


    ¡°XiaoYing is my little brother, let me be the one who takes him home¡±


    LuoXiang held his breath, ChenMing¡¯s gaze certainly didn¡¯t show that the stubborn young man was about to back down, so he nced at BeiYau who was behind ChenMing.


    Crown Prince carried BaiYing past ChenMing who was about to chase him were it not for BeiYau holding him back.


    ¡°You¡±


    ¡°My Prince, you are injured, let me help you,¡± said BeiYau standing in front of ChenMing blocking him from chasing the Crown Prince.


    ChenMing tried to shift BeiYau.


    ¡°Guard Bei, you, Your Highness the Crown Prince wait!¡±


    The great battle in the XiaoWu forest has finallye to an end.


    Crown Prince walked in the front carrying BaiYing, followed by BeiYau and ChenMing, following behind him SuLang, GeLu and LiuHai, along with the soldiers who were walking unsteadily from exhaustion.


    XiaoWu returned to his original form, the mystical creature, shining white XiaoWu, who was supposed to be the protector of the XiaoWu forest, he was punished by the heavens and had to cultivate on XiaoWu mountain until his sentence ended, but because of a momentary lust, the mystical creature made the mistake of sucking the essence from wild animals in the forest that made him turn violent.


    ###############

 Chapter 366

    366 Back to City


    BaiYing gave him the pure divine energy which make him turn back to its original form, on the condition that XiaoWu would continue his duty as the protector of the forest, just like ErWang, the creature would not be able to leave this forest no matter what, or else BaiYing woulde back here and take all of the creature¡¯s divine energy, even in a distance the boy able to withdraw his energy and makes XiaoWu lost all of his divine energy.


    XiaoWu fell grateful because BaiYing didn¡¯t kill him, he regrets all of his actions will never forget how lucky he¡¯s now, as a pet being of the Goddess, he made a huge mistake for falling into the mortal¡¯s lust, and his desire to repent made a bond of an oath that would destroy his body if he steps out of the XiaoWu¡¯s forest.


    The sun shone brightly again in the calm XiaoWu forest, very calm, a few little hares were seen jumping from behind the rocks out of their resting ce, it was time to work to spread the fertility around the XiaoWu forest back with their food and dung.


    ........


    CuiAn City cheered as the Crown Prince and ChenMing¡¯s entourage passed through the city.


    LuoXiang sat on his big ck horse walking slowly through the main street of the city, hugging BaiYing in front of him.


    While ChenMing rode his horse behind the Crown Prince side by side with BeiYau.


    ¡°Heh, we the ones who tried so hard but that rotten person who got the trophy¡± ChenMing grumbled.


    BeiYau smiled. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off ChenMing, whom he had missed for too long, he approached the Prince¡¯s horse and pulled the reins.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me lead him.¡± The young guard grabbed ChenMing¡¯s horse¡¯s reins and pulled it following him.


    While SuLang very proudly sat on his horse, his long spear hanging across his back, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing all the CuiAn citizens cheering those who came out of the XiaoWu forest in triumph. The feeling of pride that he couldn¡¯t express with anything, the great feeling of having seeded in being part of the groups of people who solved the problems concerning the safety and security of everyone, it felt really great.


    Seen among the people who saw, there were several people he knew, faces he was quite familiar with, young master ShiShen and the two young masters who had bullied him and BaiYing the other day.


    SuLang waved his hand at ShiShen, who could hardly believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    ¡°That impudent SuLang, he stole the opportunity for himself, how can he join Prince ChenMing¡¯s entourage?¡± ShiShen grumbled. His two friends heated him up.


    ¡°Young master Shi, this obviously cannot be tolerated, that SuLang has already taken your ce¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, it should be Young Master Shi who is in the fight¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master Shi, I heard that XiaoWu is very powerful and his strength is limitless, can be a part that crippled him with His Highness Prince Chen must be extraordinary.¡±


    Hearing the words of the two friends ShiShen swallowed hard, he lowered his arms which had been crossed in front of his chest with great pride, his eyes widened, is it true that XiaoWu is so powerful? Then, how did the SuLang manage to return safely? Was it just a bluff? The group might only fight a group of ferocious tigers, that¡¯s very easy.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow them, find out where the group is staying, we¡¯ll teach that SuLang a lesson¡±


    The two colleagues listened to ShiShen who quickly followed him away.


    ¡°Come on young master Shi¡±


    ¡°This must be very interesting¡±


    It is true that no one knows exactly what happened in the XiaoWu forest, but the few soldiers who came out safely told what they had experienced in the forest, and the giant XiaoWu, obviously there¡¯s some residents really believe it, while others think it¡¯s just an ordinary ferocious creature, which ruffles the forest whenndslides and earthquakes ur, where are giants or mystical creatures?


    ....


    ¡°Does this still hurt?¡± the group returned to SuChou to the Su¡¯s family mansion.


    Crown Prince massaged BaiYing¡¯s ankles who were still sitting limply on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hurt, Your Majesty.¡±


    The young man pulled his leg, grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s tworge palms, held the big hand for a long time, cing it on his cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, wasn¡¯t a dream right? This is really Your Majesty, right?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, after two days of falling asleep from exhaustion, the young man finally woke up and didn¡¯t let go of his grip since earlier, still hardly believing he wasn¡¯t dreaming right now.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He grasps BaiYing¡¯s two small hands, gently squeezing them.


    ¡°Then, is this touch is still not really enough either? Stupid boy, what are you thinking? If this great Crown Prince could just die like that so easily at that creature¡¯s hand? Even when I arrive at the gates of hell, I will fight back my way to my YingYing, who¡¯s been waiting for me.¡±


    Crown Prince smiled and pulled BaiYing into his arms as tears rolled down the young man¡¯s smooth cheeks again.


    ¡°This brat, forgive me to have made you worried¡±


    BaiYing wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, hug him tight.


    ¡°Then why did Your Majesty take so long? And, why do you have to go through CuiAn city? Doesn¡¯t His Majesty already know that this area is indeed prone to disasters? Does Your Majesty deliberately want to defy death?¡±


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s hair which was hugging his chest.


    ¡°Heh, the story is veryplicated, there is no n to pass through CuiAn though, but, the initial pce group reportedly disappeared after passing through the XiaoWu forest, ording to local residents in the forest there was a very severendslide, ording to rumours circting, there is indeed a mystical creature that inhabits the forest awakened from its slumber, and, due to the reviving of the lost city of PaiHua, any area through a moving fault fracture under ground will be affected.¡±


    BaiYing let go of his embrace, looking at the Crown Prince with his big round eyes, frowning.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean by, moving fault¡¯s fracture?¡± he asked innocently.


    LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s front hair and tucked it behind his ear, hair that was so fine it was too fine to even be touched by his rough palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very long story, I don¡¯t really understand what the whole story was, I think there is someone who is more familiar about this matter.¡±


    BaiYing looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, the young man stroked his hair gently and kissed his palms.


    ¡°Chup, heh, never let go of my hand again Ying, never, even just for a moment, I, can¡¯t endure that suffering anymore, being away from my YingYing, I rather die¡±


    BaiYing caressed the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying also felt it, Your Majesty is right, if someone, maybe could die from missing someone too much, and Ying almost died of misery, don¡¯t feel like to eating nor sleeping, even everything seemed unreal¡±


    Crown Prince smiled, he pulled BaiYing¡¯s little body came back and hugged him so tight.


    ¡°Heh, what did I say, is it true that longing can kill, that¡¯s why don¡¯t ever think about go and disappeared again, no matter what I will not let this very sweet YingYing to slipped from my hand again, not once, we will be together, forever¡±


    Crown Prince so excitedly hugged BaiYing very tightly, squeezing the small body who lost in his big body.


    ¡°Emm¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t move here¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed, my Ying can¡¯t go anywhere¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ...


    That afternoon in the living room of the Su family¡¯s mansion.


    Everyone was already seated in the living room, including ChenMing and BeiYau.


    SuPing and SuLang, GeLu and LiuHai knelt before the Crown Prince who was sitting on the chair with BaiYing beside him.


    ¡°May His Majesty the Crown Prince and King always be blessed, long life!¡± everyone eximed.


    LuoXiang waved his hand.


    ¡°Raise up everyone¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    Soon after.


    SuPing was already sitting across from the Crown Prince¡¯s seat and BaiYing to tell the story about WahYe, the Su family hereditary been a WahYe state official, his grandfather used to be a history registrar, his uncle¡¯s grandfather was a member of the national defence unit, his grandmother used to be in logistics, so since he was small he grew up by reading all the history books about WahYe as if it was apulsory lesson that he had to memorize.


    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve read about the folklore of the Great WahYe, the fracture of the PaiHua fault, if I¡¯m not mistaken it¡¯s a fault in the ground caused by the awakening of PaiHua city. From time immemorial Wahye had four protective eyes in every corner of the territory, and as long as PaiHua city disappeared the four corners were indirectly affected and fell asleep as well. But ever since the city of PaiHua rose, the four sides of the territory have been turbulent due to the tremors, CuiAn is to the north, and three more cities are to the west, south and east, ording to a legend, there are four mystical beings that live in every part of the city, the powerful dragon ErWang in the east, including one of them.¡±


    #########

 Chapter 367

    367 The Elements


    BaiYing puffed his mouth.


    ¡°But Master Su, ErWang awake before PaiHua appeared, does he also belong to one of the protective pirs? And, isn¡¯t that just a legend? And XiaoWu, not the protector of the WahYe ins, that creature lives outside the PaiHua city circle and its existence in that forest is also because the Goddess gave it punishment for its naughty actions, is it also WahYe¡¯s protector too?¡±


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, XiaoWu belongs to one of the mythical beings who protect the WahYe ins, his element is earth, the Mighty dragon ErWang is air, dragon ErWang should still be sleeping if it weren¡¯t for someone who forcefully destroys his dwelling, the next two elements are water and fire, the two elements are to the north and west, it is not yet known exactly where their position is, but as soon as XiaoWu wakes up, it is likely that the two elements will follow as well.¡±


    BaiYing opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°So you mean, there will be a disaster bigger than this? Somewhere we don¡¯t know yet? When will it happen Lord Su?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    SuPing clenched his fists in front of his head nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, the movement of the fault can be followed, but as long as there hasn¡¯t been a cataclysmic event, it¡¯s a sign that the two protectors have not yet awakened from their slumber, and we can¡¯t predict the exact time the disaster will rise¡±


    ChenMing stroked his chin.


    ¡°This is terrible, what if the catastrophe is greater than this? Fighting XiaoWu alone is troublesome enough,¡± ChenMing said.


    .....


    Crown Prince looked at SuPing for a moment.


    ¡°Lord Su, is there nothing we can do to prevent this natural event from happening? Water and fire, the two elements are very strong, it is unimaginable what kind of disaster will ur when the two elements awaken.¡±


    SuPing lowered his head again.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the elemental of the Vermillion bird is fire at the south and the celestial giant water snail is at the west, those two support creatures, although they¡¯re strong but mighty dragon ErWang still more powerful among them, due to its level of ferocity, the two elements others might be much more troublesome than XiaoWu¡±


    BaiYing opened his mouth wide.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, what should we do? Do we have to find those creatures before they arise? But, where will we look for?¡±


    Crown Prince thought, deep in thought until he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Lord Su, is there no way to find out where they are?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, beg your pardon, but history books are never told how to find those creatures, like XiaoWu, they will appear when their timees, it depends on how far the fracture fault¡¯s of PaiHua move¡±


    ChenMing nodded.


    ¡°Em, so that means that as long as the fractures of PaiHua¡¯s fault don¡¯t move they will still sleepfortably in their hiding ce,¡±


    ChenMing turned to his little brother.


    ¡°Brother, this is actually very easy, the element of the Vermillion bird is fire, and it is in the south, we just need to explore areas with active volcanoes, or something like that, or even mountains that were previously active and no longer active, Brother believes the red bird it must be looking for a very warm ce to sleep.¡±


    BaiYing nodded, he just nodded even though he didn¡¯t really understand what his brother was saying, he was toozy to think.


    ¡°Hehehe Ying think that too, Brother¡±


    LuoXiang nced at ChenMing, the young prince seemed to challenge him by saying that he was smarter than him.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s also true Prince Chen, that means the giant water snail is also near the water, or the valley with a lot of water and heavy rainfall, the snail will not be able to live in a dry ce, where the western region which contains a lot of water and is damp?¡±


    Everyone thought seriously.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, should we go look for them too? This is really, really troublesome¡± asked BaiYing. Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Heh, unfortunately, it¡¯s like that Ying, the country of YueYang and XinHua must be responsible for their people, this natural event, even if PaiHua doesn¡¯t arise then, there will be time for those creatures to wake up from their slumber, sooner orter, all these disasters will happen.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hem, looks like Ying needs to train even harder¡±


    ChenMing looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is your n? Can we find them this way? We don¡¯t even know where to start.¡±


    LuoXiang lifted his teacup, blowing it briefly before sipping it slowly.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be looking for them Prince Chen, YueYang and XinHua soldiers are now scattered all over the ce, they will definitely report right away if something happens like what Lord Su said¡±


    ChenMing realized, he didn¡¯t think like that, indeed someone like the Crown Prince¡¯s mind was very different.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡± ChenMing is so stupid, he shouted in his heart, you¡¯re so stupid.


    ....


    CuiAn city is already safe. However, residents who lost their houses due to thendslide were unable to return until their houses were rebuilt, and for the time being residents remained in refugee camps on the outskirts of SuChou town.


    The SuChou city government together with the Su family were seen helping the refugees.


    Some old people, women and children stayed while the adults strong men looked for work. Seen among several volunteers who distributed the food, BaiYing among them, the young man was very happy to enjoy his new role, being one of the volunteers.


    With his very attractive face, of course, who doesn¡¯t like being served by him, several young children became his loyal fans, enjoying the bread he shared while sitting on the side of the road looking at BaiYing¡¯s shining face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask pretty brother to marry me¡± one of the boys called out, maybe around six or seven years old, his friend who was sitting next to him called out.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m the one who seen pretty brother first, I¡¯m the one who will marry him¡±


    The third child replied.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, pretty Brother said I¡¯m the cutest, of course, he will choose me¡±


    ¡°No, I got the bread first so I¡¯m the one who will marry him¡±


    The three adorable little children were so finally noisy, even though their voices were that loud, they are nothingpared to the crowds of the refugee camps.


    ¡°Then we have to fight, whoes out as the winner can marry the pretty brother¡± eximed the boy with the roundest body.


    ¡°We have no time, our beautiful brother will be snatched away by people, we can¡¯t do that, I will ask him to marry me now¡± eximed the child with red round cheeks. One of the smallest and thinnest children rose from his seat.


    ¡°No, that beautiful brother smiled at me first, he doesn¡¯t like you guys, so you guys can¡¯t force him, you have to step over my dead body first!¡±


    ¡°No way! ..¡±


    Finally, the three adorable children moved their legs and arms as if they were fighting fiercely, the three of them ran after each other.


    ¡°Come here you ugly bunny!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a rabbit, I¡¯m a hare!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, I will eat you!¡±


    While in a shady ce away from residents.


    Crown Prince was seen sitting not far inside the government-owned building, sitting a bit away from the crowd while enjoying his tea, but his eyes were still watching BaiYing which he could clearly see from his position. Even though there was another stall distribution of bread on the other side as well, everyone seemed to be busy queuing up in BaiYing and ChenMing¡¯s rows.


    SuLang and BeiYau were standing very close and GeLu and LiuHai were also around them, the Crown Prince was still anxious to restrain himself when there were many naughty hands of the citizens whether it was children, young girls, young men, to grandmothers having a lot of fun touching to holds YingYing¡¯s delicate hands.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so handsome, his hands are so smooth.¡±


    The voices of admiration from the residents who were queuing could be heard.


    ¡°Look at his face, I just saw a god who came down from heaven as beautiful as this, seeing him makes a sad feeling of losing our home healed¡± whispered one of the middle-aged women, another woman chimed in.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that the pretty kid is a Prince, you know¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to queue, just have to be able to touch his hand¡±


    While at BaiYing¡¯s side.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am, be careful¡± BaiYing¡¯s soft voice as the young man handed over a sack of food and water to the people who were queuing up. ChenMing, who was beside him, was on the alert when someone was rude and dared to touch his brother¡¯s cheek, these people really didn¡¯t know how to behave themselves, at a time like this they were still busy ncing at his brother¡¯s face, this annoyed him, he should have known that this was a bad idea by asking his brother to join them on this food distribution.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take too long, ma¡¯am, there¡¯s still a lot of people waiting in line¡± Chen Ming shouted when the old woman who looked still quite healthy was limping because she expected BaiYing to help her longer. BeiYau stole augh seeing ChenMing¡¯s face that looked annoyed from earlier.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    #############

 Chapter 368

    368 The King and Ministers


    BeiYau couldn¡¯t stop smiling, how could he? This morning he just heard something that made him ready to die right then and there.


    ¡°My Prince, I¡¯m sorry that Bei has made Prince worried, if only my Prince knew how much I miss you, I¡¯m trying my best to get out safely so that I can see you again,¡± said BeiYau holding ChenMing¡¯s smooth hand.


    ChenMing pushed the young bodyguard¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sweet-mouthed Guard Bei, and I¡¯m not worried about you.¡±


    BeiYau smiled, seeing ChenMing¡¯s gentle face getting too close to him.


    ¡°Is that true? So all this time the Prince didn¡¯t think of me at all?¡±


    ChenMing turned to BeiYau, the eyes of the two met and just stared at each other in silence.


    ¡°Because I believe, that Guard Bei can fulfil your promise, I believe, you wille back to me no matter what.¡±


    Hearing that BeiYau fell silent, he grabbed ChenMing¡¯s smooth palm and kissed it.


    .....


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Prince, for trusting me¡±


    ...


    SuLang smiled seeing BaiYing¡¯s glowing face as he lifted the rather heavy sack into the hands of an old man, it was thest refugee who¡¯s line up that day, a few young guards helped him.


    ¡°Be careful old man, it¡¯s quite heavy.¡±


    Before long, the food distribution that day was finally over.


    SuLang stretched out his hand to help BaiYing straighten up.


    ¡°Please be careful Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing smiled, a smile that could make SuLang¡¯s heart melt, the young man tried to restrain himself, he released his grip quickly and lowered his head in salute, unaware he had seen the face of the young man in front of him too closely.


    ¡°Forgive me for being presumptuous!¡± SuLang lowered his body to his knees in front of BaiYing.


    BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe Young Master Su, it¡¯s fine, thanks for helping.¡±


    SuLang bowed his head deeply.


    ¡°Forgive servant, Your Majesty, for not recognized Your Majesty from the first time, Servant was so fool¡±


    ChenMing approached, frowning at SuLang who was still kneeling.


    ¡°Young Master Su what are you doing?¡±


    SuLang raised his head, frowning at ChenMing¡¯s question.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, Servant...¡±


    ¡°Raise up young master Su¡± said BaiYing.


    ChenMing pulled BaiYing¡¯s hand leading him to sit on a chair not far behind them, several young maids including Yan and Bi served them.


    ¡°Brother, we will return to XinHua soon, will that rotten Crown Princee with us?¡± he asked.


    BaiYing frowned in thought, he reached for his teacup and sipped it slowly.


    ¡°Um, maybe, if not, where else?¡±


    ¡°Well back to YueYang, why is he staying in XinHua?¡±


    ChenMing said in a loud voice, BaiYing looked around, including BeiYau who was standing outside of the small shed that they had been using since this morning to distribute the foods for the refugees.


    ¡°Em, then, do Guard Bei say anything about back to YueYang?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    ChenMing turned his head, looking at BaiYing with big eyes.


    ¡°W-what has that got to do with Guard Bei?¡±


    ¡°Well, it has something to do brother, if His Majesty returns to YueYang, then Guard Bei certainly wille along, so he must know something¡±


    ChenMing took a sip of his tea, cing the cup back in its ce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t care, I definitely can¡¯t wait to go back to XinHua and sleep in my bed, this trip is very tiring, remember little brat, just watch out if you run away again next time¡± ChenMing pinched BaiYing¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°Akkh Brother is hurt¡±


    ChenMing stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on Guard Bei, help me tidy up my belonging¡± Chen Ming shouted as he passed the tall, burly bodyguard who had been standing on guard for a while.


    BeiYau stuttered, he was willing to help, but he was the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard, who when he nced at him as if he didn¡¯t care about him, didn¡¯t even see him at all.


    ¡°Eh P-Prince, wait for me!¡± said BeiYau immediately following ChenMing towards the direction of the Su family¡¯s mansion which was not far from the field.


    While Crown Pince don¡¯t care about his Guard, the only thing he care about of course his lovely Hua BaiYing who always spread his smiles to everybody there, what he can do, that boy is a King, a very powerful one.


    ,....


    Late afternoon.


    The atmosphere in downtown SuChou was bustling again after the disaster in CuiAn ended, although it was shaken for a while, the economy in the trading city continued to run. The main road is already filled with market traders and residents whoe to study or even just to enjoy the sunny afternoon air.


    In one of the crowded noodle stalls, ShiShen and two of his friends were seen sitting watching the road, until one of them poked ShiShen¡¯s arm to see who had just appeared from the end of the street.


    ¡°Young master Shi, look who¡¯s


    here.¡± Among the residents, they saw someone they had been waiting for for a while, SuLang who was dressed as a pce guard with gold armour and a long reddish robe who didn¡¯t hesitate to join the queue in front of the candy bar cart.


    ¡°Come on, what shape do you want? Horse? Or a tiger?¡± an old merchant this time, expertly shapes hot candies ording to the wishes of his regr customers, the young kids.


    SuLang¡¯s face looked very cheerful, he was just as excited as the children in front of him, the tall young man clearly looked very eye-catching and made several young and old women who passed by cover their mouthsughing when they saw him.


    ¡°Hehe look at that handsome man, what he is doing there?¡±


    ShiShen and two friends decided to get close after SuLang managed to get the candy.


    ¡°Wow, young master Su, long time no see, now you are interested in buying sweets, huh? Really, you never buy it before, did you?¡± ShiShen eximed approaching.


    SuLang hadn¡¯t even lifted his head when the candy in his hand was grabbed by one of the young masters who immediately ate it.


    ¡°Em this is delicious, no wonder it¡¯s so crowded¡±


    SuLang¡¯s eyes widened, he was careless and the very precious sugar fell out of his hand, with big eyes because SuLang furiously pushed the young man who took the sugar.


    ¡°Insolent! What are you doing?¡±


    Another young master pushed back against SuLang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You are very stingy, don¡¯t be so angry like this, it¡¯s just cheap candy, I¡¯ll buy the cart for you¡± eximed the arrogant young man.


    ShiShen smirked seeing SuLang who was already looking at him with big eyes as if to swallow him.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t steal the candy from the kid, you guys have no shame at all¡±


    The young man who took SuLang¡¯s candy thrust the candy back in front of SuLang, after he had bitten the rabbit¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give it back¡±


    SuLang was angry, finally very annoyed he pushed the young master to be thrown into the hard road.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    ShiShen and the other youths were shocked to see what SuLang did, the young man didn¡¯t hesitate to push their friend hard.


    ¡°Young master Su what are you doing?¡± cried ShiShen.


    SuLang looked at the three youths in front of him with bloodshot eyes holding back annoyance, he was very angry but tried to suppress his emotions, these young people were nothing to him, they could only waste his precious time.


    SuLang threw the cotton candy to the young man in his face.


    ¡°Take it, this is for you!¡± too annoyed SuLang grab his spear tightly and turned his body towards the melting candy merchant again.


    ShiShen and the two young masters looked at SuLang in disbelief at the change in the attitude of the young man, who previously would have been serving them until amotion broke out.


    ShiShen immediately chased after SuLang and opened his palm hitting the young man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Insolent, where are you going?¡± but a gust of wind sounded in the ears of SuLang who reflexively turned his body to block ShiShen¡¯s attack with his hand still holding his spear.


    A strong wind blew from the energy within the two of them making some of the residents in the vicinity flee.


    ¡°Young Master Su, you may have managed to lick Prince Chen¡¯s ass, but I still came out victorious anyway, you are just a small soldier, is that position worthy of making you arrogant like this?¡± cried ShiShen.


    SuLang pushed ShiShen back, still standing firmly where he was not intending to serve the person any longer, he had much more important work to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to serve you, get out of my way¡±


    .....


    ShiShen didn¡¯t give up, he stomped his foot at SuLang who turned his back on him, SuLang finally served a few punches from young master ShiShen, holding it with his bare hands, a few hard fists, to his flying kick, moves with considerable internal power that causes a strong wind that blows away some of the merchandise and the seller¡¯s cart.


    ¡°Akh what happened¡±


    SuLang blocked ShiShen¡¯s kick, which spun around and kicked his long legs high enough to almost hit SuLang¡¯s head.


    SuLang thought he wouldn¡¯t serve him but the young master¡¯s attack was definitely no joke.


    ¡°Hiaaatt!¡¯


    The wind from the fight of the two made all the residents around him move away.


    #######

 Chapter 369

    369 Another Bed


    It didn¡¯t take long for SuLang to hold ShiShen¡¯s leg and push him backwards making him hit the merchant¡¯s cart and crushed it.


    Brukk!


    The two young masters who hade with ShiShen earlier came to help, both of them attacked SuLang at the same time.


    ¡°He¡¯s seeking for death!¡±


    ShiShen stood up, with a limp from SuLang¡¯s hit which was quite hard, the young man straightened his body, he was furious beyond measure.


    ¡°You know who I am? I¡¯m the Young Minister of Defense, offending me is the same as offending the pce, I will tell everyone that you took my position by force after hurting me here and chased after Prince ChenMing to go together to XiaoWu forest, do you think no one will notice your rottenness ?¡± cried ShiShen.


    SuLang so easily dropped the two young men earlier, SuLang smiled, what is he doing? Serving spoiled kids like them in broad daylight like this? He was really stupid.


    ¡°Please, just say what you like, Young Master Shi, I have no interest in anything you do¡±


    SuLang flicked his clothes, looked at young master Shi and pulled his lips up into a grin, that grin, made ShiShen gulp down his saliva, usually master Young Su would grin like that when he won something, and what now, young master Su was teasing him?


    .....


    SuLang turned his body towards the candy seller who was fortunately quite far from the battle area, but the fight didn¡¯t end there. The furious young master Shi drew his gleaming sword and charged back towards SuLang.


    ¡°You¡¯re a shameless snake, feel this!¡±


    ShiShen stomped his foot and jumped behind SuLang, attacking him just as SuLang turned his body against the sword with his spear, the sound of two sharp weapons shing was loud.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    SuLang looked at ShiShen who was being held in front of him.


    ¡°Young master Shi, that¡¯s enough, stop your silliness¡± SuLang¡¯s voice was t and deep. ShiShen put one foot back pushing his sword as far as he could attack SuLang.


    ¡°You the one who¡¯s silly, young master Su, who do you think you are talking to right now? A little useless guard like you¡±


    SuLang smirked again.


    ¡°Hehe, you really are so funny¡±


    ShiShen was about to push his sword but didn¡¯t expect SuLang¡¯s strength to be so great, the young man was different from thest time they fought, he didn¡¯t even budge, his legs were still straight with a slight stance, not like he had expended most of his strength.


    SuLang ended the battle that had only taken up his time, pushing young master Shi hard so that he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ShiShen fell down very embarrassingly.


    SuLang again approached the shaped candy merchant, just as the horse-drawn carriage group passed the main road that made all the residents move away from the middle of the road.


    ¡°Klop klop klop¡±


    The entourage of the Crown Prince and ChenMing, in the sparkling outfits typical of the XinHua and YueYang pces, followed by arge golden carriage and a small cargo carriage behind him, the citizens bowed their heads in respect as the group passed, including ShiShen who still sit on the ground, his friends helped to pull him off the street after being dropped by SuLang earlier.


    The group stopped their way for a moment, especially ChenMing, who was now in front of ShiShen who couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Without thinking ShiShen and the two young masters immediately knelt down.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness Prince¡± ShiShen tried to raise his head to peek as ChenMing didn¡¯t make a sound. The young prince looked at ShiShen for a moment.


    ¡°Young master Shi, you here? Do have a trip walk from SuiLian?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    ShiShen nodded, surely very proud that Prince Chen greeted him and even asked him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, we are on a humanitarian mission, after hearing the news about CuiAn, we havee to help.¡±


    The two young masters who were kneeling beside him nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty¡±


    SuLang approached the carriage carrying the sweets he had bought back.


    ShiShen peeked at what the young master was doing, knocked on the carriage window and someone stretched his hand out, resembling a woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have bought it¡± one of the maids inside the carriage took candy from SuLang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Su¡± and it was BaiYing¡¯s voice.


    ChenMing pulled his lips away. Since his younger brother was so eager to eat melted candy, Young Master Su offered to buy it, so he ran to the seller before the carriage passed, but, see whatmotion he made, only for bought one melted candy.


    ChenMing pulled his reins back into the line.


    ¡°Come on Young Master Su, we must arrive at SuiLian before nightfall, must not dy the trip¡± ChenMing eximed.


    Su Lang nodded. The young man approached his horse and mounted it.


    ShiShen retreated back as the group passed him, SuLang went to SuiLian? What, he went to the pce too? Before ShiShen could think too long, another voice came from ChenMing.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Young Master Shi, you better head back to the pce soon, there will be a rematch for the position of Young Minister of Defense, you shouldn¡¯t bete¡± ChenMing eximed.


    ShiShen¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what he just heard.


    ¡°W-what does it mean, Your Majesty?¡±


    ...


    Before they left SuChou, ChenMing sat in the living room of the Su family with SuPing and SuLang sitting in front of them.


    Near by the window, Crown Prince sitting so rxed enjoying his tea with BaiYing, the two of them didn¡¯t seem to want to know about anything else around them because in their world there were only the two of them.


    ¡°Em, this is delicious, it has a taste,¡± said the Crown Prince, opening the sunflower¡¯s seed shell for BaiYing.


    The youth nodded, his mouth was already full of food but Crown Prince didn¡¯t stop thrusting it into his mouth.


    ¡°Hehehe my YingYing eating like a rabbit, you¡¯re so cute¡± Crown Prince exasperatedly pinched BaiYing¡¯s cheeks.


    BaiYing swallowed his food quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty hasn¡¯t said what¡¯s make Your Majesty iste to pick up Ying¡¯er, said it would only take two days? What two days? Ying thought Your Majesty had forgotten about Ying¡¯er¡± the youth rounded his mouth.


    LuoXiang smiled, he didn¡¯t stop stroking BaiYing¡¯s hair who was sitting very close to him, lowering his head to smell the long reddish hair¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Hemh, it¡¯s because of that rotten Emperor, at thest moment he still asked me to receive a state guest, and that state guest stayed for a long time, it feels like a very long time¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ying thought His Majesty would note again, oh well, speaking of which, Grandma has already sent out invitations for XinHua¡¯s first state guests, ording to grandmother this tradition is usually done for every young Prince who will be King, and ording to grandmother every Viceroy must have more than one bed, Ying didn¡¯t understand what Grandmother means about more than one bed, when Ying asked her, she justughed.¡±


    Hearing that Crown Prince widened his eyes, he thought he knows what it meant.


    ¡°Your grandmother said that? Is that old granny no longer looking at my face anymore?¡±


    BaiYing frowned at Crown Prince¡¯s furrowed brows with a pair of sharp eyes looking the other way.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does Your Majesty understand what it means? Ying really likes to sleep, I do think about having more than one bed won¡¯t be a problem, take it as changing the atmosphere if we¡¯re bored, hehehe.¡±


    Crown Prince turned his head, red at BaiYing and pinched the boy¡¯s cheek hard.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    ¡°A! Its hurt, Your Majesty, why did Your Majesty have to pinch me instead?¡±


    LuoXiang really wanted to pinch that stupid kid again, to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Yes, because YingYing is so stupid, why do you need so many beds for? Is it one is not enough?¡±


    BaiYing touched his cheeks which were red from the Crown Prince¡¯s pinch.


    ¡°Well, the pce is big, Your Majesty, there are lots of empty beds, it¡¯s a shame if we don¡¯t use it to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you really wanting to enjoy all of those beds?¡±


    BaiYing frowned, thinking, is there any tricks behind The Crown Prince¡¯s question?


    ¡°Em, yes, once in a while it¡¯s fine, Your Majesty, um, Ying¡¯s bed is the mostfortable, soft, warm, spacious¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, your bed is the best, do you need to look at another bed?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was a bit loud.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the matter with finding another bed, why are you sound angry? It¡¯s very strange, this is just in case if the old bed starts to feel ufortable to sleep on¡± the innocent child looked at the Crown Prince who had been holding back anger which make his face red with a strange look, while the Crown Prince really refrained from pinching the child again.


    ¡°Of course, I am, stupid boy! Just watch out if you look for another bed¡±


    ¡°This Your Highness! It¡¯s just a matter of bed, why are you so fierce?¡±


    Finally, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t hold himself back and pinched the boy¡¯s cheek again hard.


    ¡°Oh, this kid!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty it¡¯s hurt!¡±


    #########

 Chapter 370

    370 We¡¯re Back!


    While ChenMing who was sitting in the middle of the room, asionally looked at the Crown Prince and BaiYing who were talking quite loudly, the two thought this world might only belong to them, don¡¯t care about others because they all not exist, ChenMing grumbled inwardly.


    The young prince put his teacup on the saucer. Continue their conversation.


    ¡°So, young master Su, are you still willing to keep your position as a Junior Minister? I¡¯ll give you a chance, considering you¡¯ve done a very good job back then in XiaoWu forest, this small country needs a very good Young Minister like you¡±


    SuPing who heard ChenMing¡¯s words smiled. The old man nced at his son who was sitting with his head down beside him.


    ¡°Come on Lang¡¯er, answer quickly, this is a very good opportunity.¡±


    SuLang clenched his two fists in front of ChenMing saluting.


    ¡°This is a very good offer, Your Majesty, but, uh, servant...¡± The young man nced at BeiYau, SuPing frowned at his son¡¯s somewhat dubious attitude.


    ¡°Lang¡¯er¡± he whispered.


    ChenMing followed the eyes of the young man in front of him, looked at BeiYau from underfoot to top of the head, and vice versa, the bodyguard got flustered when ChenMing looked at him with nted eyes, what did he see? BeiYau thought awkwardly.


    .....


    ¡°Eh¡±


    SuLang lowered his head in return.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Your Majesty but, servant, not interested in bing Young Minister of Defense, that¡¯s, a very attractive position but, that¡¯s not what I want¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s presumptuous words SuPing widened his eyes, he almost lowered his body in front of ChenMing to beg for mercy before the Prince got angry, but Chenming raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°Lord Su, let your son speak up his mind, he deserves to say anything he wishes for.¡±


    SuLang raised his head slowly.


    ¡°Em, I...would...¡±


    ChenMing who was sitting on his horse leaving SuChou city took a deep breath. Every now and then he looked at the Crown Prince who was sitting on his big horse beside the golden carriage. Could that rotten Crown Prince allow anyone other than himself and BeiYau beside his beloved concubine instead, beside his dear brother? He can throw a tantrum, heh, this is a very tough decision, it¡¯s better to just let things go as they are, thought ChenMing stomping the reins of his horse, speeding up the horse¡¯s pace.


    ¡°Come on Chief GeLu, we have to get back to the pce by night¡±


    GeLu who was beside the Prince answered loudly.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty!¡±


    The group elerated their pace towards the setting sun, they were already out of SuChou city gate towards the next city, SuiLian, then PaiHua.


    ....


    ¡°Wooonggg!¡± the sound of long trumpets weed the King and The Young Prince¡¯s entourage who entered the big gates of PaiHua city.


    With a nonstop journey, the group arrived at the pce before the sunrise on the eastern horizon, and it was a very beautiful day.


    ........


    Princess WuLan couldn¡¯t stopughing hearing BaiYing¡¯s exciting story, the first person BaiYing looked for was, of course, his beloved grandmother, even though he hadn¡¯t slept well enough the night before but the young man have plentiful energy to spend.


    ¡°Then that XiaoWu turned into a very cute bunny, granny, even though his body is still very big but he is round and his fur is clean and white, he is such adorable, if I don¡¯t think he is so big, Ying¡¯er really wants to take him home, he is so cute¡±


    WuLan covered her mouthughing, which one is more adorable, the hare that her grandson calls rabbit, or her grandson¡¯s overly excited face when he talks with his big round wide eyes, he¡¯s so adorable.


    ¡°Hehehehe, Grandma can imagine it, the hare must be so adorable to make my very cute and lovely Ying¡¯er like it so much.¡±


    Crown Prince approached, he sat beside BaiYing after saluting Princess WuLan.


    ¡°Greetings Princess¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, thank goodness you weren¡¯t hurt, this brat was so worried about you that he didn¡¯t care about anything and immediately ran over when he heard the state envoy was in trouble.¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips at his Grandmother, shaking his grandmother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Grandma¡± his cheeks were red with embarrassment, WuLanughed.


    ¡°Heheheh this kid, he¡¯s embarrassed¡±


    LuoXiang shifted his seat, looked at BaiYing¡¯s face from a very close distance and pinched his cheeks.


    ¡°This kid, he is really stupid and short-sighted, how could such a great Crown Prince lose to a hare that is said to be so cute and adorable, moreover that hare looks like someone I know¡±


    LuoXiang said while looking at BaiYing¡¯s goofy face.


    Princess WuLanughed again as she quickly understood what the Crown Prince¡¯s word which mean for BaiYing.


    ¡°Who is that, Your Majesty?¡± asked BaiYing innocently.


    LuoXiang flicked BaiYing¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You think? Who else?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s hurt, you have been pinching here and there, grandma, see, Your Majesty is always bullied Ying¡¯er, Ying not overacted, right? Grandma, you can see by yourself now.¡±


    Princess WuLan was very amused, she couldn¡¯t stopughing seeing BaiYing¡¯ annoyed face and LuoXiang who always tease him, and the kid kept shaking her arms ask for her support.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°So what? Only I who can tease you, no one else is allowed, you forgot that Hua BaiYing?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, Ying¡¯s cheeks have stretched like this from being pinched constantly, Your Majesty is always teasing Ying¡¯er, grandma, do something, at least tell him to not tease Ying anymore¡±


    BaiYing being a spoiled brat to WuLan.


    ¡°Hehehe, unfortunately, Grandma can¡¯t interfere with this my sweet child, this is your family household affairs¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ......


    The next day, the event which was supposed to be the inauguration of the Junior Minister was postponed after ChenMing decided to re-elect the Young Minister of Defense. There would be a rematch between SuLang and ShiShen, considering that ShiShen made the mistake of making a fuss in the middle of the market which is one of the prohibitions for young elected officials, fought in public, with that reason ChenMing had the right to suspend ShiShen¡¯s position and hold a rematch.


    But, just like what SuLang said, he had no intention of bing the Young Minister of Defence, his main goal was, to be the King¡¯s personal bodyguard, and, right now that position was indeed vacant, however, this matter was not as easy as he thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, as long as he doesn¡¯te near my YingYing,¡± said the Crown Prince who was sitting quietly on his chair in therge room for the XinHua pce family gathering, enjoying the very fragrant XinHua¡¯s special tea.


    There¡¯s ChenMing, Crown Prince, Old man Pai, and also ShinYa who join the discussion.


    ChenMing who was sitting not far in front of him smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, pardon me, Your Majesty the honourable Crown Prince, but just like Guard Bei, the King¡¯s personal bodyguard will be very close to the King, every time, every day, every hour¡±


    While BaiYing who was sitting enjoying the snacks seemed not to be following the conversation, Yan and Bi served him enjoying all the delicious food which filled on the table in front of him.


    ¡°Sis, the cake is delicious, was this made by the pce chef?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty, the chefs and bakers in this pce are so great, they can make any kind of food and pastry, Yan and I learn some recipes when we are free,ter we will make them in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce as well Your Majesty¡±


    BaiYing smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s great, then you should be able to make it, Ying will definitely miss all the good food in this pce someday¡±


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees in salute.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Crown Prince nced at BaiYing, raising his teacup, smells the good fragrance tea¡¯s aroma.


    ¡°Then, I don¡¯t agree about it, only I, the one beside my YingYing, any time anywhere, if anyone else dares to touch him, I will cut off their hand¡±


    Hearing that, which ChenMing had already guessed earlier, still made him look at the Crown Prince with big rounded eyes, he grumbling.


    ¡°This guy, look how selfish he is, he the only one who can have a personal bodyguard¡±


    ChenMing turned to BeiYau who was standing behind the Crown Prince, BeiYau noticed ChenMing¡¯s sharp gaze that seemed to me him.


    ¡°Moreover, My YingYing is more powerful than anyone else, who can hurt him? And I won¡¯t stay too far from him, Prince Chen, you yourself have witnessed it with your own eyes right?¡±


    Klekk.


    LuoXiang put his teacup slowly back onto its cemat, he stood up from his seat, shook off his wide clothes and smoothed it over and slowly walked to BaiYing.


    ¡°Come on my YingYing, let¡¯s just take a rest in the room, you haven¡¯t slept sincest night isn¡¯t it?¡±


    BaiYing who enjoying his food with his mouth full turned his head, smiled so wide that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, please sit down, let¡¯s enjoy the meal first, there¡¯s a lot of it, the pce chef has cooked so many dishes for us, it¡¯s a shame not to eat it¡±


    BaiYing says it loud while pulling LuoXiang¡¯s hand to sit beside him, and the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t refuse.


    #########


    .....

 Chapter 371

    371 Miss You Too Much


    ¡°You said you were so sleepy earlier, this child, look at your eyes, they are so ckened¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Ying know Your Majesty really cares about Ying the most¡±


    LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help but smile at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face, he couldn¡¯t reject him, how could he, in his eyes, deep In his heart, there was only BaiYingYing who¡¯s always ying there, wandering around non-stop.


    ¡°Heh this kid, do your very small stomach can hold so much food? Where did all that food go, look, other than your round cheeks there is no other parts on your body are growing¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am growing of course all food will make me grow taller and stronger, after all, my cheeks are not round as before, were it not for Your Majesty who always pinches them.¡±


    LuoXiang chuckled, he grabbed BaiYing¡¯s hand and keep holding it.


    ¡°Hehe but while living here, no one pinched your cheeks so why is it still round like this, it means it¡¯s not because of me, right?¡±


    BaiYing thought, that¡¯s right, he touched his cheek, why is it still a bit round?


    .....


    ¡°Well, because, it¡¯s already stretched by Your Majesty, it won¡¯t be able to return to its original shape anytime soon, Your Majesty must take responsibility¡±


    LuoXiang nodded his head, he couldn¡¯t stop holding BaiYing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yeah fine, how about it, I¡¯ll sacrifice myself to take full responsibility, for every inch of HuaBaiYing¡¯s body, the great King XinHua¡±


    BaiYing pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s head away from him, he disturbed him to enjoy his meal, his hand tickle him.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, don¡¯t get too close, how can I eat like this?¡±


    ...


    Night came. The family gathering took a whole day, a very tiring day, and ChenMing came to the conclusion that for the time being until the inauguration the position of Junior Minister, ShiShen would be on probation, even though the young man seemed a bit arrogant and stubborn, but he had to admit that the young man has a clear mind and a clever, regarding of his arrogant nature, he thinks the young man doesn¡¯t know the outer world before so the surrounding he knows makes him a brash person, not a very bad trait, just needs to be trained to be better.


    After all, ChenMing lost on votes, some elders said if he had to hold a rematch just because ShiShen made a small mistake, it would taint reputation as the head of new XinHua Pce, who seem yful and not serious, ChenMing thought there was a point, not because ShiShen was identally offending his younger brother, who was none other than a King, made ChenMing think unfair over this matter.


    That makes, inevitably SuLang will undergo a probationary period as the head of the pce guard, the King¡¯s personal bodyguard, who will apany the King wherever he goes, despite the opposition of the Crown Prince who says he will cut off SuLang¡¯s hand if he dares to touch his YingYing, and it¡¯s no joke, the Crown Prince never messes with what he says, this is very worrying.


    LuoXiang approached BaiYing who was waiting to fall asleep with his head on the table, his maids didn¡¯t dare to wake him up because the young man looked really tired.


    ChenMing shifted the Crown Prince¡¯s body towards his younger brother.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, but I will take my younger brother back to his room.¡±


    But LuoXiang¡¯s hand blocked his way, staring at ChenMing with his eyes for a moment until he stepped closer to BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing is my concubine, don¡¯t need to bother Prince Chen to take him to the room¡±


    ChenMing wanted to protest, the Crown Prince is still annoying as he already knows, not even changing his attitude even though he lives in someone else¡¯s house, of course, the Crown Prince who talks thrifty only cared about BaiYing.


    ChenMing pulled his lips in annoyance seeing the Crown Prince slowly lowering his body and carrying BaiYing.


    ¡°YingYing, let¡¯s go back to the room¡± LuoXiang whispered softly.


    BaiYing who was very exhausted only opened his eyes a little wistfully, raising his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck as the big tall man lifted him easily and in his arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek who was very close to him, letting the kid¡¯s head fall on his shoulder, such a gentle young man, of course, must be very careful to carry him. BaiYing¡¯s maids lowered their knees as they passed ChenMing who was still stunned where he was standing.


    ¡°We excuse ourselves, Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing waved his hand. He turned his body to see the Crown Prince who looked majestic from behind in beautiful clothes that sparkled under the oilmp, proudly carrying his younger brother out of the meeting room.


    ¡°Bei you take Prince Chen to his room,¡± said the Crown Prince as he passed BeiYau who was standing waiting for him at the door, the young guard bowed his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Then looked at ChenMing when the Crown Prince and the servants had left the room.


    BeiYau was about to meet ChenMing, but the youth walked past him.


    ¡°I can go back alone Guard Bei, no need to walk me¡±


    BeiYau stuttered, he scratched his head seeing the young prince passing by beside him with his servants, but not long after, he immediately caught up with the young man.


    ¡°Eh my Prince¡±


    He took Prince Chen¡¯s hand to help him walk.


    ChenMing withdrew his hand looking at BeiYau sharply.


    ¡°Guard Bei, I said I can get back by myself, don¡¯t follow me¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, my Prince, I know my Prince has drunk a few cups of wine too, look, you don¡¯t walk straightly¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, how could I get drunk just from one or two sses, I¡¯m not my brother who can¡¯t drink any wine.¡±


    ChenMing¡¯s voice was sharp, as sharp as his eyes, but that didn¡¯t make BeiYau give up, the young guard was still trying to hold onto Prince Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, please take off your hand¡±


    ¡°Prince Chen you are look so tired,e here, hold on to me.¡±


    Not caring about the fierce young Prince¡¯s anger, BeiYau grabbed ChenMing¡¯s hand under his wide sleeves, grabbed him and pulled the prince behind him slowly.


    ¡°Come on¡± and ChenMing couldn¡¯t resist anymore, the young guard was very stubborn, but he had to admit, he was also tired, although he wasn¡¯t drunk from the wine he was very tired and sleepy.


    ........


    Click.


    The bedroom door opened from the outside, LuoXiang slowly entered BaiYing¡¯s room. ce the young man carefully on the bed.


    ¡°Emmh, the fish is delicious, let¡¯s eat again Your Majesty¡± the child was delirious, no matter how great the kid be, he¡¯s still the Crown Prince¡¯s favourite little boy. LuoXiang couldn¡¯t help but smile at the delicate face of the youth who sleep soundly without knowing what was going on around him.


    ¡°You guys please bring warm water, I¡¯ll wash him,¡± said the Crown Prince pulling BaiYing¡¯srge garment waistband, slowly loosening it.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± Immediately the maids backed off and left the room, leaving the Crown Prince and BaiYing alone in the room.


    LuoXiang pulled the golden coloured belt that was wrapped around the boy¡¯s waist, opened the top of his outer garment and took it off, lifting the young man¡¯s limp body to let go of the entire thick upper garment, knocking its lightly onto the floor.


    ¡°Hey brat, what are you doing when I¡¯m not around, no one carries you into the room right? Look at this habit of yours, it¡¯s very worrying, what if someone takes advantage of the opportunity when you sleep like this¡± whispered the Crown Prince near BaiYing¡¯s ear, his hand gently caressing the young man¡¯s hair, touching it, every inch of BaiYingYing¡¯s face that he loved so much, touched his big eyelids, with long thick and thick eyshes, a sharp nose, plump lips with a seductive pink colour, he really can¡¯t resist the urge not to kiss him, really missed the boy so much until his stomach nauseous, this is so bad for his heart too.


    LuoXiang lowered his head, kissing those sweet lips softly.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Lifting his head, lowering it again tilting his head to kiss his lips, at that moment BaiYing slowly opened his eyes, wistfully, like a dream when he saw the face of the Crown Prince in front of him.


    This was like a dream because everything happened so fast, his brain was trying to think whether this was just a dream or real. Slowly the young man raised his hand, caressing the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek with his small palm, LuoXiang smiled, grabbed the palm with long and smooth fingers, grasped and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, isn¡¯t a dream is it?¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he put BaiYing¡¯s palm back to his cheek.


    ¡°Feel this, is this a dream?¡±


    BaiYing held his face with arge and sturdy jaw, a bit rough due to the tiny hairs of the growing beard, how many days had the Crown Prince been in the XiaoWu forest and he hadn¡¯t shaved since then.


    ¡°Heh, your beard is growing, um, tomorrow Ying will help you shave.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, he nodded while kissing BaiYing¡¯s palm which was still holding his cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Again, lowered his head, kissing BaiYing¡¯s neck which made the young man amused by the tiny hairs growing on his jaw.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, it¡¯s tickling¡±


    ####################

 Chapter 372

    372 Bed Worms


    Crown Prince continued to do so, he deliberately tease the young man, rubbing his chin against the boy¡¯s neck, all the way up to his slightly exposed chest which was now only wearing a piece of underwear showing his thin broad chest.


    ¡°This is fun isn¡¯t it, YingYing doesn¡¯t like it?¡±


    BaiYing was amused, lifting one leg to suppress the tickle that spread to his stomach, he was very sensitive so he always asked the Crown Prince to shave off the coarse hair on his face because he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, stop it.¡±


    On the other hand, LuoXiang looks enjoying it, he liked BaiYing¡¯s body stiffening from being tickled, at that moment every inch of his body made him want to kiss him even more, making all of LuoXiang¡¯s passion appears unbearable, he couldn¡¯t help it, his heart jump so fast, he can¡¯t control it, so great feeling as it felt like want to swallowing the child whole to his heart content.


    ¡°Hemh, my YingYing, your body smells so good, it smells very pleasant, you don¡¯t know I miss this smell of yours so much, how stupid I was for letting you go¡± whispered LuoXiang, unstoppable kissing every inch of the young man¡¯s body up to the top of his stomach, BaiYing held the man broad chest, his eyes zed over as the Crown Prince looked at him, who didn¡¯t wait long has back so close to his face, kissed his lips passionately, devouring them whole.


    ¡°Ummh YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang raised his two legs on the bed and was on top of BaiYing¡¯s body, cing his hands behind the young man¡¯s back and feeling every inch of him, making BaiYing¡¯s body stiffen with amusement.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    While outside the door, Yan and Bi, as well as several other maids who were holding a basin of water and clean towels on a tray just stood neatly in front of the door, Yan and Bi knew what was going on inside at this time, of course, no one is allowed to enter let alone to disturb both of them.


    .......


    The sun slipped in through the window slits made of the finest wood from the forest around PaiHua town, a gentle breeze blew the silk curtains of SuiLian far away. On arge bed in the centre of the big room, Crown Prince was still asleep while hugging BaiYing tightly, both of them enjoying a veryfortable sleep that night and seemed to not think about ending it although the sun was already a little high up to the end of their bed.


    Servants were still standing outside the door, not daring to enter if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t make a sound, just like what Yan and Bi had been doing in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce before.


    ChenMing who followed by BeiYau stopped in front of the door, frowning at the sight of Yan and Bi and the little maids who are lined up at the door.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness Prince¡± Yan and Bi as well as the maids lowered their knees seeing ChenMing stop in front of them.


    The young prince pointed towards the closed door.


    ¡°Is His Majesty the King still sleeping? It¡¯s already noon.¡±


    Yan nodded.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, that is right, His Majesty the King and His Majesty the Crown Prince are still sleeping, and His Majesty the Crown Prince said not to be disturbed before he orders us¡±


    ChenMing turned his head towards BeiYau.


    ¡°Heh that Crown Prince is making XiaoYingzy, it¡¯s time to wake up¡±


    ChenMing headed towards the door, the maids were toote to stop him when the Prince was already pushing the door. All the maids including BeiYau lowered their heads in not daring to look inside, it was forbidden to peek into the room when the Crown Prince and Concubine were inside.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ChenMing stopped at the foot of the bed, seeing the Crown Prince who was still hugging BaiYIng tightly, LuoXiang has awake, he was very alert, the slightest sound could wake him up, but he knew who was so presumptuous to enter his room, besides ChenMing who else was so brave to do that, that he didn¡¯t want to bother opening his eyes, instead of tightening his grip on BaiYing.


    ¡°Ahem, Yours sincerely, Your Highness the Crown Prince, forgive me for disturbing your good sleep, but, soon the pce will have a state guest, for that brother needs to get ready¡±


    LuoXiang did not budge, he instead put his face on the back of BaiYing¡¯s head, kissing him from behind.


    ¡°Hemh, just let theme, what does that have to do with my YingYing, he is not a servant who has to wee every guest whoes¡±


    ChenMing wanted to rebut, but, that¡¯s right, as a King what should BaiYing have to bother to greet them? That¡¯s not his obligation.


    ¡°But, still, little brother needs to be prepared because guests have to pay their respects to the King, and this is XinHua¡¯s first official state visit, the King needs to show his face even for a moment¡±


    LuoXiang opened his eyes, showing his face? LuoXiang stroked BaiYing¡¯s back hair and brought his cheek against the boy¡¯s, holding him tighter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree¡±


    ChenMing stuttered, he opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°W-what do you mean to disagree, how can you disagree? This is a matter of XinHua, His Highness the Crown Prince has no right to regte it¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down Prince Chen¡±


    LuoXiang raised his head, seeing BaiYing¡¯s gentle face who was still sleeping very soundly, leaned his head to kiss his cheek. ChenMing turned his face away, he held his fist tightly, it was a sight he really didn¡¯t like seeing his beloved brother being kissed by someone else when he himself didn¡¯t have that chance.


    LuoXiang got up and sat down, tossed aside the nket, lowered his two legs off the bed, staring intently at ChenMing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t approve of my concubine¡¯s face being the object of naughty prying eyes out there, YingYing is mine only, no one is worthy to look at him let alone admire him¡±


    ChenMing swallowed hard, the Crown Prince is indeed terrible, his obsessive attitude towards Hua BaiYing is already at a terrifying stage, he knew that long ago, if the Crown Prince would not tolerate anyone looking at his concubine mischievously, even the Emperor could not escape his anger.


    ¡°Well, for that His Highness the Crown Prince needn¡¯t worry, whenever all the young Kings of XinHua goes on the conference, they always wear a face mask to cover half of his face, no one will be able to see him¡±


    LuoXiang looked at ChenMing for a moment, took off his clothes which made the young Prince turn around, the person did not know himself, how he could undress in front of him, even though they were both men but still this was not a sight he liked.


    Crown Prince smirked. He took off all his upper clothes showing the shape of his muscr and t chest and stomach, broad chest,rge muscr arms, strong shoulder des, which were clearly visible when the Crown Prince stood reaching for another robe tied not far from the bed.


    ¡°If Prince doesn¡¯t mind, I want to take a bath, do you want to see me take a bath too?¡±


    ChenMing turned his body around, restraining himself from screaming at the Crown Prince¡¯s attitude, otherwise considering BaiYing was still sleeping so soundly he might have screamed. The young prince flung his hands turning his body towards the exit.


    ¡°Uncivilized¡±


    LuoXiang smiled amusedly seeing ChenMing¡¯s red face, between anger and embarrassment, move quickly towards the door and out.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    LuoXiang turned his body towards the bed to see BaiYing who had already turned his body and opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hoaa, Your Majesty, it¡¯s morning already.¡±


    Seeing BaiYing¡¯s beautiful pair of eyes looking at him, LuoXiang approached, crawling onto the bed again.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake¡± the man lifted BaiYing¡¯s hand, squeezed it and kissed it. He stroked the youth¡¯s hair who turned to him and stretched out his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, burying his head in his arms.


    ¡°Um, this isn¡¯t a dream, it¡¯s real.¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, not stopping to stroke BaiYing¡¯s hair cing his chin on the top of the boy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t a dream, um, is YingYing hungry? It¡¯s almost noon, YingYing looks really tired, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you.¡±


    BaiYing looked far ahead, looking up at the skies out there that were visible through the vent above the bedroom window.


    ¡°Heh yeah, I feel really tired, these few days it feels like a dream, Your Majesty, can we continue like this all day? I don¡¯t feel like doing anything, I just want to lie down staring at the sky.¡±


    Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Em, we can do that, but, your brother just came and said that today the pce will have state guests, and YingYing should at least appear to wee the guests, even if only for a sec¡±


    ########

 Chapter 373

    373 State Guests


    The Crown Prince who was very close to him, who touched the tip of his nose with his hand.


    ¡°Look at your face, heh, how can I let the very attractive face of my beloved concubine to be seen by strangers, if possible I really want to wrap you up only for myself,¡± said the Crown Prince touching the tip of BaiYing¡¯s nose, caressing his cheek.


    ¡°ording to grandma, until the coronation of the Great King, Ying will always wear a mask to cover my face, this is WahYe¡¯s tradition from long ago, although it¡¯s a bit ufortable¡±


    ¡°Still, heh¡± The Crown Prince pulled BaiYing back into his arms.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t want anyone to adore you more than I am¡± whisper LuoXiang so soft at the boys¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± BaiYing held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tight.


    ¡°Is Your Highness here, to bring Ying back to YueYang? Ying would love to go back there, enjoy the days of apanying His Majesty, but, I realize, I also can¡¯t escape from my current responsibilities, bing a King, is very difficult, and very tiring, but, everyone depends on Ying¡¯ er, Ying can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    LuoXiang realized that he held his breath so that BaiYing wouldn¡¯t know his inner turmoil as well, kissed BaiYing¡¯s crown, stroked his hair without loosening his grip one bit.


    ¡°Hemh, we will find a way out, we can definitely think about it, for now, we can only take it slowly, YingYing knows, brother XiangXiang will always here to support you right? Whatever you¡¯re going to do.¡±


    .....


    BaiYing nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I know, Your Majesty, always be there for Ying¡¯er no matter what, and Ying will never doubt it again, we can definitely find a way out, right?¡±


    Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Right, we will definitely find a way out.¡±


    Crown Prince let go of his embrace, saw BaiYing¡¯s innocent face just woke up with his ssy eyes, tilted his head, kissed the lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°We, we¡¯ll just lie down all day, um, let¡¯s just ask Yan and Bi to bring us the food, shall we?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s sound good, Your Highness, we¡¯re going to be bed worms all day right?¡±


    Crown Prince chuckled, he nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, being bed worms sounds very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty, being a bed worm means spending the whole day on the bed doing nothing¡±


    ¡°Em how about weing pce guests?¡±


    ¡°Just let Brother MingMing and Grandma greet them, Ying is so tired, sitting there and doing nothing, can¡¯t even move much, it¡¯s so torturous, I could break my waist off¡±


    LuoXiangughed at BaiYing¡¯s adorable face as he pouted.


    ¡°Hehehe, that has to be done, a King does have to show his dignity, at least from the proper way of sitting¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so boring Your Majesty, being a King isn¡¯t that fun at all¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe, this kid¡±


    Only HuaBaiYing could make the Crown Princeugh like that. After all, he had neverughed so widely like that if not remembering everything BaiYing did was very attractive in his eyes, even a small thing could make him smile endlessly.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hand went under BaiYing¡¯s clothes, feeling his smooth skin, making the young man amused.


    ¡°Hahaha Your Majesty, stop it, this is so ticklish¡±


    ¡°How is this, I can¡¯t stop¡±


    ...


    Nguunggggg!


    Long trumpets sounded, it was the first day the XinHua pce gates were opened for the first state celebration. Seen the new Young Ministers marching along the huge and magnificent Eagle hall, weing state guests from neighbouring countries or high-ranking officials around the border, to announce the revival of this small but powerful nation to the general public.


    ChenMing stood at the end near the empty King¡¯s seat that morning, he looked towards their back door where BaiYing should have appeared, but, apparently, the child really didn¡¯te, even though the reception of state guests did not need to be attended by the King, but ChenMing irritated imagine if the Crown Prince did keep his brother in his room all day.


    Inside ChenMing¡¯s head.


    BaiYing sat on his bed shirtless, while the Crown Prince held BaiYing¡¯s slim back waist and kissed him, from his chest to his neck, kissing his lips passionately. His hand touched every inch of BaiYing¡¯s smooth body, holding it with his bare hands.


    ¡°Ummph, my YingYing, you¡¯re driving me crazy¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish, but, it¡¯s fun.¡±


    BaiYing who couldn¡¯t help but feel ticklish all over was touched by the man¡¯s warm and big hand leavingplete control in the hands of the Crown Prince, who was even holding his back neck and slowly lowered the young man¡¯s body onto the bed. Kissed BaiYing¡¯s neck, letting HuaBaiYing¡¯s slender neck stiffen in amusement.


    ¡°Emh, oh my love, you teased me my dear concubine Hua, how is this, I can¡¯t stop now, we¡¯ll be like this all day¡±


    BaiYing gripped the Crown Prince¡¯s arm tightly, unable to contain himself.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, please be gentle¡±


    ChenMing clenched his fists, almost exploded with anger at the thought of all that, his nose puffed up like a bull who¡¯s ready to attack, ShinYa who was standing not far beside him touched the young Prince¡¯s arm to wake him from his daydream.


    ChenMing was about to scream but stopped himself when he realized he was just dreaming, the faces of the guests had appeared in front of him, all greetings Princess WuLan and Prince ChenMing as Advisor to the King of the country in unison.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Princess, Your Majesty the State Councilor!¡±


    ChenMing swallowed his saliva, he could go crazy thinking about what his younger brother was doing right now, how could he let the two of them be together? But, they can¡¯t do anything about it, BaiYing is the concubine of the Crown Prince, how to straighten out this tangled matter, his brother is the Concubine of the Crown Prince, but he is also a King of XinHua.


    ¡°Heh¡± although smiling for the state¡¯s guests, ChenMing¡¯s heart was holding back annoyance.


    Princess WuLan weed representatives from several big cities nearby the WahYe border who came with representatives from neighbouring countries.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness Princess, you look very stunning beautiful, it is true as it great name, that all XinHua pce families are indeed blessed with extraordinary beauty¡±


    The Young King of the country of Gao, King BuYe, is located near the border of the big city of XiYang. That day the King came with his concubines and several daughters who were beautiful, somewhat dark-skinned, a pair of big round eyes, a ratherrge and sharp nose with a tall, slender posture, while the King and his personal servant and guards were tall, well-built with muscles sticking out clearly from their arms, slightly dark skin withrge, sturdy jaws.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty the young king, thank you foring to this hut, please enjoy the event, this is only a modest banquet, please do understand¡±


    King BuYe, a man in histe fifties, looks very handsome and strong, his face is handsome and often spreads smile, of course, every woman who saw him was attracted by the sweet smile formed by the thin lips of the man who brought several concubines and his very beautiful daughter, it is said that the meeting this time was to choose a beautiful concubine for the Viceroy of XinHua, not only King Gao who brought daughter but also some representatives from other small countries. Everyone was so excited to know that XinHua had sent out an invitation to choose the King¡¯s bedmate, aka a concubine.


    ...


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice.


    All the maids lowered their bodies to their knees hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s wrath after BeiYau entered the King¡¯s room to break the news to him, BaiYing was changing clothes inside the other room, get ready to go out to wee the guests, but BeiYau¡¯s words made the Crown Prince furious.


    The young man looked at BeiYau who lowered his head in not daring to look at the Crown Prince¡¯s face as his lord was furious.


    LuoXiang waved his hand ordering all the maids out of his room.


    ¡°All of you get out¡±


    The maids, apart from Yan and Bi who were in the changing room helping BaiYing get dressed, moved back still with their heads bowed deeply, all of them left the Crown Prince and BeiYau in the room.


    Crown Prince approached his seat, trying to calm his emotions by sitting back down slowly and lifting his teacup.


    ¡°That Princess WuLan, really did not respect my face at all, how dare they choose a bedmate for the King when they clearly know that YingYing is my concubine, what does she want? After all, YingYing will never have any other bedmates.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was still furious.


    The door to the dressing room was opened from the inside, BaiYing was dressed in red and yellow predominantly gleaming with lots of beautiful embroideries all over his clothes, the bottom which looked heavy with so many sparkling crystals hanging, which made a loud sound when the young man moved. It was seen that Yan was still holding a long, shiny red robe with gold threads that looked quite heavy.


    #######

 Chapter 374

    374 Protected by YueYang


    BaiYing¡¯s long hair dangled, decorated with a golden yellow ribbon from above his hair bun, some pretty heavy hair ornaments, a small gold crown decorated with precious stones, not forgetting the jade hairpin that the Crown Prince had given him which he never left, his face gleamed very beautifully, even the Crown Prince, who had seen his concubine¡¯s face many times, still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, which were so spoiled by the splendid sight before his eyes.


    LuoXiang approached, stretched out his hand to help BaiYing sit on his chair.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I seem to have heard screams, what, Your Majesty scolded someone? Where did all the maids go?¡± BaiYing asked looking around his room.


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t scream, um, I was just testing my voice, why is YingYing dressed so beautifully, look at this face of yours, how if anyone falls in love with you? This kid¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, which sounded ecstatic, BaiYing chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe that won¡¯t happen, Your Majesty, um, Guard Bei, are there so many guests? Why hasn¡¯t Big brother the one who picks up Ying¡¯er? It¡¯s not like him usually¡±


    BeiYau nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the hall is already filled with many invited guests, and indeed even Her Highness did not expect that there would be quite a number of guests, and, most of them are... uh¡± BeiYau stopped his speech, seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes that were already looking at him sharply. BaiYing frowned as he waited for the guard to continue, who remained silent.


    ¡°Eh, mostly.. what Guard Bei?¡±


    LuoXiang shifted BaiYing¡¯s head towards him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask too many questions, Ying, we¡¯d better get out ande back as soon as possible, make it over quickly,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    BaiYing nodded, standing as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tugged at him, hisrge eyes blinking a few times as he watched the Crown Prince¡¯s face from a very close distance as the man helped him put on his big robe, tying the ribbon on the front.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness¡±


    LuoXiang smiled, lowering his head tilting him to kiss BaiYing¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°You look perfectly stunning¡±


    Then grabbed the young man¡¯s hand and led him out of the room.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    BaiYing stretched out his hand to his servant.


    ¡°Sis, where is my mask?¡±


    Bi followed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait.¡±


    .....


    The atmosphere in the Eagle¡¯s hall was quite lively, the sounds of chatter andughter became one, several performances had already started to pamper the guests, from dance to magic and acrobatics. The sound of apuse is often heard shortly after the show ends.


    ¡°Great¡±


    Princess WuLan and old man Pai were seen standing around serving some of the guests who often came to pay their respects, while ChenMing looked quite bored sitting on his tea and snacks. Everyone turned their heads when the sound of a long trumpet sounded, weing the arrival of the King into the room.


    ¡°His Highness the King, and His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!!¡± cried the doorman. All the guests rushed to their feet to greet anyone who entered from the direction of therge door.


    Big and sturdy steps, beautiful shiny clothes that waved with his steps, sweet nging sounds at the bottom of the King¡¯s clothes, and the Crown Prince who entered so majestic while holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly. The young man was wearing a half-face mask that only showed his lips and chin, even so, the aura he gave off as he walked truly amazed everyone who saw him, however, the Crown Prince walked beside him, holding his hand tightly, showing his position as the King¡¯s consort.


    The entire hall immediately lowered their bodies to their knees as they saw the King and Crown Prince enter the room.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the King, Your Majesty the Crown Prince, may you always be blessed and long live, long live!¡±


    The King and Crown Prince entered the room followed by BeiYau and SuLang in gold armour as the King¡¯s personal bodyguards, as personal guards both were allowed to carry their weapons, SuLang¡¯s long shiny sword and spear.


    SuLang had a chance to nce at one of the ministers, young master ShiShen, of course since he was received back by the pce, the Young Master looked calmer and tried to control his bad temper, trying to change it so that he didn¡¯t seem to hold a grudge when he saw SuLang passing by.


    ChenMing rolled his eyes upwards, seeing the Crown Prince who was openly holding BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly, thus directly telling everyone that Great King of XinHua, belonged to him, only his.


    ¡°Hey, that guy¡±


    ....


    Shortly after XinHua¡¯s first state event had to end, several state guests withdrew to go home immediately after the closing ceremony. Everyone returned empty-handed, previously the event that day was scheduled to be continued the next day, but it seems that it will not be possible to do that after the Crown Prince¡¯s statement earlier.


    ¡°YingYing, King of XinHua is my concubine, Crown Prince YueYang¡¯s first Concubine, this means that XinHua pce and its contents belong to YueYang, the Emperor has decreed, for the time being until this country can stand alone, all the responsibilities are still under YueYang, and that includes the King and his officials.¡±


    LuoXiang gripped BaiYing¡¯s hand tightly. Everyone held their breath listening to the Crown Prince¡¯s sudden statement in the middle of the event.


    ChenMing looked at his grandmother who seemed to have known about it beforehand.


    Last night in Princess WuLan¡¯s study.


    The old woman¡¯s wrinkled eyes widened when she saw the scroll of Emperor¡¯s edict that the YueYang warrior had left this afternoon, just in time, thought LuoXiang as he slowly lifted his teacup.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does this mean?¡± Wu Lan asked.


    The Crown Prince took a sip of his tea, slowly putting his cup back on the saucer before exining the contents of the warrant that came long after LuoXiang departed from YueYang.


    ¡°It¡¯s very clear Princess, that, although WahYe has appeared after a long absence,plete with all the pces and its contents, still, the time has passed long enough for everyone to know who WahYe¡¯s really is, and Father thought, this country will only get so many problems in the future, it is impossible to be independent in a very short time, YueYang pce has obligation to protect it at all costs.¡±


    Hearing that WuLan smiled, the olddy certainly knew what the real purpose of the Emperor gave the order was, not only because WahYe couldn¡¯t stand on its own, the great power of this pce and especially the King made YueYang a little afraid that this small country would be easily exploited by others.


    ¡°Turn out that, His Majesty really pays so much attention to WahYe¡± Wu Lan asked.


    LuoXiang looked at the old woman for a moment, the woman who was the only remaining royal family to have seen the greatness of that country before, even though, at that time she was still too young to understand many things.


    ¡°You know what His Majesty mean, Princess, no matter what, you can¡¯t deny that WahYe still has a lot to learn, still far to go let alone to be independent, and YueYang gave you that opportunity, this country is great, more than anything else, however, it¡¯s still too young and doesn¡¯t have much experienced to be able to stand alone, and for me personally, what makes this country worth to protect at all cost is because my beloved concubine bes the King here, I have promised YingYing to solve our veryplicated problem, to the best that I can, and when WahYe can standing firmly on its own feet, YingYing and I may have enjoyed our retirement peacefully, whether it¡¯s in YueYang, or in XinHua, together.¡±


    WuLan lowered the scroll from the Emperor slowly. Roll it up and put it back in the tube.


    ¡°I understand that Your Majesty, but for this matter, this olddy will leave it to the younger generation, Ying¡¯er and Ming¡¯er, they will decide.¡±


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, walking slowly and gracefully with two hands folded behind his waist.


    ¡°Emperor is not in a hurry in this matter, as Princess has already read in the edict, it takes many steps to be carried out, the first is that the cab that has been elected must report to YueYang pce, advisors and junior ministers, all will learn at YueYang to the appointed time¡±


    LuoXiang turned his body to look at Princess WuLan who looked confused.


    ¡°Princess, this is a very good offer, no matter how strong WahYe is now, he is still a child who needs the attention of a more mature parent to guide its way, you know that more than anyone else.¡±


    Amidst LuoXiang¡¯s statement, several Kings from small countries asked questions.


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, then, how about the concubine selection event for the King? Is it still valid?¡± asked BuYe, the King of the Gao.


    #######

 Chapter 375

    375 Belonged to Crown Prince


    ChenMing widened his eyes at the King¡¯s question, which was immediately added by the voices of the other guests.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, the event is still valid, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s one of the reasons we came here among others¡± another voice appeared.


    LuoXiang held back his anger, don¡¯t those people know what he means by saying that YingYing is his concubine? Didn¡¯t they hear that earlier?


    LuoXiang looked at Princess WuLan who was trying to stop herself from smiling amusedly seeing his red face with anger.


    No matter what, the tradition of selecting a concubine for a viceroy wasmonce, and BaiYing was still very young, one or two concubines to serve him would not necessarily be enough for him, and also this event was held long before the YueYang Emperor¡¯s order arrived, although WahYe had the power to resist, it was true what the Crown Prince said, if no matter how strong XinHua was, it still a newborn child who needed the parents¡¯ guidance to crawl, to then walk, and both ChenMing and BaiYing were quite aware of that. Although now and and then XinHua will still have authority over its territory and power, not in politics of course.


    The Crown Prince grasped BaiYing¡¯s hand, lifting him up.


    ¡°King of XinHua is my concubine, mine, if anyone can beat me, he/she may think that way¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s words made the guests even more noisy, who could be against such a great Crown Prince? Also, the concubines for the Viceroy were growing up girls of the same age as the King, who could beat the man who was known to be so extraordinarily great?


    .....


    BaiYing looked confused, he looked at ChenMing and his grandmother, that bedmate selection event, it¡¯s mean, concubine? Why didn¡¯t he think of that? What a fool you are Hua BaiYing.


    ....


    The next day.


    The beautiful Xinhua Pce, with a stunning view to the eyes of the previously arid mountain ranges which turning to green, the air in PaiHua that used to be immeasurably hot has be cool, nature with full of fresh air, all kinds of animals from the smallest to thergest have started to scattered to fill the valley which was a Rock Mountain before.


    The sound of excited shouts from the young soldiers of Commander FaLu¡¯s men stomped the grassy field in the courtyard of XinHua pce.


    ¡°One! Two! Three!¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Ha!!¡±


    Obviously, the XinHua warriors from the WahYe¡¯s fighting n were not ordinary people, they were very strong and agile young man, could take down three to four opponents at once with their bare hands and more if they used weapons, but XinHua¡¯s military strength was also no guarantee that the country could win against an invading enemy because strength itself is not enough, the experiences on the battlefield are.


    BaiYing, who was walking with the Crown Prince enjoying the morning air realized that, smiled seeing how excited everyone in the pce was, doing their activities even before the sun came up to hang over their heads.


    BaiYing visited Elder Yi that morning, the man who¡¯s enjoyed his morning routine since his first day came to XinHua, sitting near the field in front of the pce, soaking with the sun light, inviting someone to enjoy the fresh air with him.


    ¡°Elder Yi!¡± cried Bai Ying.


    The man immediately turned his head, greet them when he saw BaiYing and the Crown Prince approaching.


    ¡°Oh best regards to Your Majesty the King, Your Majesty the Crown Prince¡±


    BaiYing who was walking so excitedly stopped his steps when he saw someone not far near Elder Yi, he changed his facial expression, saw the man who was also turning to look at him, the old man, who¡¯s up until now he couldn¡¯t forgive, nor to see him even onced.


    ¡°Eh, Elder Yi¡±


    BaiYing avoided that person¡¯s gaze, he is his great grandfather WuYi, the senile man just stared nkly and didn¡¯t recognize who he was anymore, the Crown Prince was aware of that, he took BaiYing¡¯s hand pulling him closer to Elder Yi.


    ¡°Come on YingYing¡±


    ...


    Before long.


    A bluish wind swirled around Bai Ying¡¯s body, blue ligths energy with a few crystals floating around it, blending in with the white mes that also surrounded her body, however, that blue-coloured me and energy diminished and slowly disappeared as the young man grip his hand, he felt something strange in his chest and it¡¯s had been bothering him all this time, and he wanted to show it to Elder Yi.


    Elder Yi touched his chin, looking in awe at what was before his eyes now.


    ¡°This, very great Xiao Ying, do you know what that blue energy means?¡±


    BaiYing held his chest, even though it was great but the energy made his chest ufortable, LuoXiang stretched out his hand to help BaiYing up and invited him to sit back on their chair.


    ¡°I know what it is old man, it¡¯s XiaoWu¡¯s earth elemental energy, I¡¯ve taken out all of his energy and returned it to him, but why is the energy still left in my body? And even though it¡¯s great, it¡¯s really ufortable when the energyes out together with my white fire, can¡¯t I just get rid of it old man?¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled, the young man¡¯s innocent question made himugh.


    ¡°Hehehe how can you get rid of it young man, I heard that you can channel your energy to other beings, even you can give some of it to Prince ChenMing, you can try to do it again one time, with practice you can channel your energy in a bnced way to the nature around you, but...¡±


    LuoXiang frowned at the old man¡¯s but.


    ¡°But what, Elder Yi?¡±


    Elder Yi looked at BaiYing from head to toe, that tall, skinny youth, had a lot of energy in his small body.


    ¡°Hemh, the earth element is very strong, it can control earth and stone, even metal, the most important thing you have to do is of course practice regrly, and, the earth element is not a bncing energy, if you only have the air element, it will be better because you can carry air with you wherever you go, but not with earth, every time you walk, the ground around you will shake if you don¡¯t hold it in, that¡¯s why your chest feels heavy because XiaoYing is holding back your earth energy right?¡±


    BaiYing thought, he looked down at his feet, that might be true, subconsciously he was trying to contain his inner strength, it¡¯s not strange that his chest felt so heavy as if something was pressing it.


    ¡°Then, what should I do old man? YingYing just needs to practice, right?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with routine regr practices, you can control your earth¡¯s element energy, the earth element is Yang, XiaoYing should do regr training under the sun by noon, with the time you don¡¯t need to hold back the element to make youfortable, it will happen subconsciously¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, looking at Elder Yi for a moment.


    ¡°Em, then, Elder Yi, what about the other two elements? Fire and Water, ording to the great master Su, the two elements will appear asionally and create a huge natural disaster, with Ying¡¯er¡¯s element, can it neutralize them?¡±


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°It could be Xiao Ying, but it¡¯s not an easy job, neutralizing their power means that Xiao Ying will absorb their element back. Fire can conquer the ground, but it takes Air to keep burning when that happens Xiao Ying will probably feel much more difort, and a big Fire can also absorb the Air. Until ites, it better that XiaoYing practice to be strong first to be able to deal with it in the future¡±


    BaiYing thought again, he looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Em, but, we don¡¯t have much time old man, ording to the great master Su, when the b in the ground due to XinHua rising moves further and further south, that¡¯s when the vermillion bird is about to rise, and its awakening, might lead to disaster, Ying should try to prevent it from happen.¡±


    LuoXiang crossed his arms in front of his chest, deep in thought until his forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Old man, where do you think the southern location that might be the vermilion red bird¡¯sir is located? You must know that right?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi thought, stroking his chin thoughtfully,


    ¡°Em south of XinHua, em, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the hottest ce south of XinHua, probably close to the border of Gao, around XiYang city¡±


    BaiYing thought as if he¡¯d heard that name before.


    ¡°XiYang City? Like I¡¯ve heard that name before.¡±


    Elder Yi approached WuYi who was sitting nkly in his wheelchair, pulling the nket over his younger brother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I, probably won¡¯t be able toe with you, after all, who can face that bird, only XiaoYing alone, human strength is nothingpared to him, and with the nature of the firebird being so confident to the point of being arrogant, it¡¯s likely that no one will able to control it other than the King of Realm¡±


    ########

 Chapter 376

    376 To The South


    Byushhh.


    The sound of the water sshing, the hot steam still looks hovering on the surface of the water, which filled with flower petals, each red flower petal that floats on the surface and sticks to the glowing white skin of the back. Large, sturdy palms full of sticking out veins touched that back gently, helping to moisten it with water mixed with flowers and perfumed oil.


    ¡°Hemh, no wonder my YingYing always smell good and fresh, this flower, look at your back, hemh, I can still feel like the first time when I touched your back, chup¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s shoulder which made the young man tilt his head in amusement. The two of them had been sitting soaking in the tub for a while now enjoying their very slow bath.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, actually, what was Grandma say about His Majesty¡¯s decree regarding the take over of the XinHua pce?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    LuoXiang grabbed BaiYing¡¯s pair of palms in the water, rubbing them with his two wide hands.


    ¡°Em, what can your Grandmother say, she said she will leave the decision to you and your brother, and my king, you haven¡¯t given your decision yet?¡±


    BaiYing pursed his lips, thinking until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Em, Ying, will do as Grandma¡¯s decision, as long as the people lives are notplicated, the purpose of reviving WahYe is so that people of the country¡¯s descendants can enjoy their lives respectfully, get their full identity back, not being abused, or even enved by others, they have suffered a lot, and Ying thought, even if they the pces don¡¯t have any political power independently yet, at least XinHua still has a control over its territory and the people, so I don¡¯t mind about that¡±


    .....


    LuoXiang lowered his chin on BaiYIng¡¯s shoulder, hugging the boy from behind, he also thought about how the descendants of WahYe is indeed different from the YueYang¡¯s people, that¡¯s what makes them always ostracized, even made difficult because of their differences, but since the country¡¯s rise, many citizens have returned to their country, to the city that originally belonged to WahYe, BaiYing might not know it, but some in recent years, there have been many rebels in the name of WahYe with their excuse was that they were fed up with being enved, for that reason he convinced his father, Emperor YueYang to take over XinHua¡¯s political power because the small country was still unstable, there could be a rebellion on behalf of his country which could actually make unnecessary war, thinking about his beloved concubine there, LuoXiang couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to this.


    ¡°Heh, Queen Mother has admitted her guilt, but, there is no evidence that she ordered the attack on MukMu vige that time, it all happened in a very chaotic era, the Queen¡¯s order was only to hide the women in a ce that was not visible from the eyes of the Emperor, heh, this is aplicated matter, she really hopes you can forgive her.¡±


    BaiYing lowered his body against the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Heh it¡¯s not about forgiving anyone, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t hold any grudges or anything against Her Majesty the Queen, everything was just a fate, no one knows what will happen, it just happens, heh, now, I just hope I can give new hope to the WahYe citizens, all who depend on the King and his pce to make their lives get better¡±


    Crown Prince kissed BaiYing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why we have to try harder, um, look at this, heh, because working too hard makes you getting thinner, did my YingYing not eat well while in this pce?¡±


    BaiYIng tilted his head in amusement as LuoXiang kissed him on the neck.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, of course, I eat, only, during the meal, someone always appears in my head, so I can¡¯t eat much¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Who is that person who dares to disturb my YingYing to eat?¡±


    ¡°Who else, Your Majesty, if not someone who is shameless.¡±


    BaiYingughed in amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tickled his waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°My YingYing is so naughty, why think of others while eating?¡±


    ¡°Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want it either but it¡¯s that person have no shame at all and alwayses again, how can I kick him out?¡±


    ¡°That person is so outrageous, with my YingYing ability you should be able to get rid of him very easily, why to let him hang over your head, this child, I will teach you a lesson¡±


    BaiYing tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which was tickling him, so he couldn¡¯t control himself and fell ever closer in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    LuoXiang smiled, looked at his concubine¡¯s face very closely, gently leaned his head to kiss BaiYing¡¯s eyes who saw him big, his nose, kiss the lips. His big hands held the skinny little body and kissed it to his heart¡¯s content. Finished with the first kiss, LuoXiang smiled at the sight of the young man¡¯s seductive sweet lips, the glooming pink lips which drew him closer, devoured it again very gently, he was a big man, even the smallest amount of energy he expended was enormous, but for YingYing¡¯s sake, he holds back and be the man with the softest touch ever.


    ¡°Chup, Chup¡±


    ¡°My YingYing¡±


    BaiYing wrapped his two arms around LuoXiang¡¯s neck not letting him stop to catch his breath, he was almost out of breath from that and could only groan in exhaustion with his small hands holding the man¡¯s big and firm chest.


    ......


    Heeee!


    The neighing sound of therge horses already lined up in front of the XinHua pce courtyard. Seen SuLang stroking the neck of his white horse, from his clothes it could be seen that the new young guard was about to go on a long journey, arge bag crossed on his back as well as his long spear of pride which wrapped in cloth and also crossed on his back.


    The young man smiled widely, he was enjoying his new role as head of the pce family¡¯s personal bodyguard, many agendas including training and proper manners of serving the pce family, and of course, nothing could be more pleasurable for SuLang to be able to serve the Viceroy who¡¯s he admired.


    SuLang turned his head when he saw his Viceroy, BaiYing and Crown Prince along with Prince ChenMing, BeiYau bodyguard and chief warrior GeLu appear from within the pce. Everyone was ready to make their way south.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a small group of people dressed asmoners to arrive at the small connecting town after passing through the town of SuiLian and its border, the trading town of CaiXi.


    The group stopped at the biggest restaurant in town to have dinner, while SuLang and GeLu looked for a nearby inn.


    ¡°YingYing, eat more.¡± The Crown Prince thrust his chopsticks with a chunk of meat in front of BaiYing¡¯s mouth.


    The youth happily opened his big mouth.


    ¡°Aah, umm¡±


    With his mouth bulging full of the young man¡¯s eyes widening, the food in the restaurant is quite tasty too, as the name implies, it¡¯s no wonder that visitors don¡¯t stoping to him.


    ¡°Duh, look at this, you are eating such a mess, look at this leftover food in your mouth,¡± said the Crown Prince seeing the rest of the rice on the edge of BaiYing¡¯s sweet lips, the young man looked on the table, just about to reach for the napkin when the Crown Prince slightly lifted his butt and took the rice, with his mouth.


    ¡°Chup¡± no, he purposely kisses the boy¡¯s lips.


    BaiYing widened his eyes, they were in a public ce.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he whispered seeing LuoXiang irritated.


    LuoXiang smiled, sat back sweetly in his ce, continuing to eat without paying attention to BaiYing¡¯s big surprised eyes.


    ¡°Em, the rice is delicious, especially from my YingYing¡¯s lips¡±


    ¡°Your majesty¡±


    BaiYing rounded his mouth in annoyance, his face red with embarrassment, while LuoXiang just smiled amusedly at him, he sat so close to BaiYing that both of their arms nudged each other while enjoying their meal, they can no longer be separated.


    ChenMing who was sitting next to his brother looked at the two with sharp eyes, does those two birds who were infatuated with romance couldn¡¯t hide the love that was clearly visible above their heads? Making him feel that the world was so small when he was with both of them.


    The prince turned to BeiYau, who had already thrust the piece of meat in front of his mouth.


    ¡°My prince, let¡¯s eat this, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ChenMing widened his eyes.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡± scolded the guard with a look in his eyes, but BeiYau didn¡¯t care, he kept thrusting the food until ChenMing opened his mouth.


    ¡°Hehehe, Prince must eat a lot, we still have a long way to go¡±


    ChenMing thought, of course, they still have a long way to go.


    As the Crown Prince and Viceroy, the two people in front of him shouldn¡¯t have bothered doing all these missions on their own, they were the rulers of the country, how hard would it be to order their best warriors to go forth in search of that creature.


    #######

 Chapter 377

    377 CaiXi


    But as soon as the Crown Prince received the news, that in the south near the Gao border, it was reported that there had been severe forest fires, Elder Yi assumed that the vermillion bird had indeed started to wake up from its slumber, so they didn¡¯t have much time. With the firebird¡¯s powerful ability, it is impossible to be defeated by ordinary people, he is a celestial being who lives on earth, of course, his strength is not just a figment and not everyone can face it, other than the King of Realm, of course.


    ChenMing took a deep breath.


    This was fate, he thought, no matter what, his younger brother Hua BaiYing¡¯s fate was indeed not easy to just turn the palm of his hand, he had to face it sooner orter, and in order to prevent a bigger natural disaster, they had to face it together.


    ....


    Cai Xi main street crowded, towards nigh and merchants already look busy serve their customers, that is a hub city, of course, lots of travellers pass by and it a great chances for the resident to gain more profit by it.


    Crown Prince decided to walk on foot to enjoy the nice evening weather, pulled the reins of a big ck horse belonging to Bai Ying, while he¡¯s pulled by his guard, Bei Yau, who walk slowly with Chen Ming beside him. Bai Ying can¡¯t hide his excitement from the crowd around him.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, it so crowded, can Ying buy something?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang look around, it¡¯s so crowded, hence they have a hard time passing through the street as fast as they can. He has no choice but to jump down from his horse to walk among the crowds. Although the entourage disguised himself asmoners, it still can¡¯t hide their persona to be the main attraction among others, gleaming clothes, shiny and smooth silk which wrap their very good body posture, indeed, their arent like themoners, from any sight they still look different.


    Lui Xiang is well aware of that, his possessiveness to his Bai Ying makes him unwilling to share his pretty concubine¡¯s face with others, no one cant see him as much as himself. As Elder YI said, Bai Ying really has that charm on his face, that¡¯s why people always get attracted to him so easily,


    .....


    Su Lang and Ge Lu found them an inn at the end of the main street, not that far, but to go there, they need to walk through this main road.


    ¡°Nope, you bought too much already, and it¡¯s so crowded here, you said you¡¯re so tired and want to have a rest, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lip, of course, Crown Prince will never allow him, he just ask in case he changed his mind, but no, he is not.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying know that, and Ying can¡¯t wait to have my bath¡±


    The sun already set on the west sky not long will lose its natural lights, which rece by oilmps which already hang on under the front roof of every building.


    The entourage arrived at the only one, two stories inn on the city, which of course, there were other small other inns spread around the city, but this one is the best Su Lang and Ge Lu can found for their very respective and honourable Crown Prince and King to stay in.


    ¡°Wee guesses, pleasee in, pleasee in¡± the inn servant, more like the owner who weed the Crown Prince and others by himself toe in his quite clean inn. Of course, he will, Su Lang already gave him lots of money to pay in advance to reserve the whole room for tonight, how generous guesses they are, that makes him smiles endlessly in his rounded face.


    Luo Xiang just lift his feet at the big door when there¡¯s a loud sound from the street that makes everyone turn their head.


    ¡°Insolent! How dare you fight against an elder!¡± a man¡¯s voice, then a sound of sharp weapons in the air loud, some citizens already gather around to watch the crowds.


    Bai Ying holds Luo Xiang¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°What was that Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang stretch out his hand to help the young man get down from the horse.


    He doesn¡¯t want to care about it, it¡¯s not their business. He stretched out his hand to help his little concubine get off carefully from his big ck horse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind about them Ying, let¡¯s get off, you said you¡¯re tired aren¡¯t you?


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I really want to have my nice bath¡±


    Crown Prince hold on tight Bai Ying¡¯s hand to get in the Inn, but themotion on the road make everyone turns their heads again.


    ¡°Boomm!¡±


    Big ball energy exploded, which makes the people run around panic, some buildings parts copse, two people fights in the middle of the crowds who are causing that all happens.


    ¡°Run!!¡±


    That eventually makes Luo Xiang turn to Bei Yau. Order his man to look at what happen there. Bei Yau dan Ge Lu rush to go there.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Bai Ying still holds on to Bai Ying¡¯s hand tight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happens?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, the energy explosion to the lights, its not and ordinary fights, who those people who can make such a big fuss as that? Even the ground bit shake from it.


    ¡°This city has very amazing fighters too¡±


    Chen Minges near the two.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, can we just have a sleep, why there always some people who break the peaceful time¡± said ChenMing annoyed.


    Crown Prince turn his head to the middle-aged man, who standing not far beside him, the Inn¡¯s owner, Old man San approached.


    ¡°Report Young Master, it happened for a few times already, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is already the third time,st time they fought near the creek so it didn¡¯t cause too much damage back then¡±


    It looks exciting, thought Bai Ying who¡¯s eager to watch it too, there¡¯s a white and red light appeared in the skies there.


    ¡°Wow it looks so exciting,e on Your Majesty, let¡¯s have a look¡±


    But the Crown Prince hold the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What for? It¡¯s just two people who fighting, what exciting from that?¡±


    ¡°Ahh Your Majesty,e on, just for a sec, can we?¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t care, he just wanted to enjoy the crowd, it¡¯s been too long since hisst excitement, fireworks or kind like that, Xin Hua Pce doesn¡¯t have that kind of tradition which make him bored to death, He kind of misses it.


    ¡°Come one, Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying pulled Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, who have no choice but to follow him


    ¡°This Kid¡±


    Arrive at the fighting scene.


    Those remarkable energye from two guys, one a bit older with his almost all grey hair, and the other one is a younger, handsome young man, with darker skin colour, big and sturdy tall body, whos already pulled his feat on stance against the older man, he smirked at the elder man who looks so furious.


    ¡°Spoiled brat! If I can¡¯t defeat you, don¡¯t call me Hei Hu!¡±


    The elder man sped up, charging towards the young man in white, the attack was so strong aim to cripple that young man, but the young man is so agile, look like his strength is not as big as the old man¡¯s, but he could easily dodge all the attacks on him.


    ¡°You aged, old man, how can you fight against me? That¡¯s ridiculous¡±


    The Young man smiled mischievously while dodging the older man¡¯s attacks, he pushed¡¯s the man body in very quick steps, dodging the man¡¯s attack slides, below the older man¡¯s feet, the older man get more furious, he opened his palms wide to blow his attack on the young man, but his blow was missed and hit the merchants carriage instead.


    ¡°Prakkk!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, my merchandise!¡±


    The young man smiled again, he stands up tall and charge to attack the older man, he does hit the man¡¯s back when the man busy blow the strike in front of him, he¡¯s so fast, even if the older man was stronger but he has a hard time to follows the young man moves, he even releases his big white wind which causes the trees around them swayed hard.


    The city security officer arrives at the scene, but what can they do. It¡¯s so obviously the two is not their opponents.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu already stand among the citizens who watched the fights. Soon, Bai Ying also arrives there while holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, who looks unhappy because of it. Chen Ming and also Su Lang who stands near behind them stance with his long spear.


    ¡°Wow look at them Your Majesty, they look so amazing¡±


    Luo Xiang raise his eyebrow, this kid is so like his age, doesn¡¯t he realize that he might be the strongest among all people here, invariably, even among those two.


    Chen Ming smiles with his hand crossing in front of his chest, indeed, those people just clowning around and making some fuss.


    ¡°Heh they¡¯re nothing¡± he just grumbled,


    #####

 Chapter 378

    378 Mysterious Young Man


    Bai Ying was too excited, even pping his hand on every move made by two, which is one time his loud voice distract the young man, who can¡¯t avoid the older man¡¯s attack which cause him to fall down to the ground so hard.


    ¡°Akhh!¡±


    The young man fell, eventually, the older man approach him fast and aim his ws at the man¡¯s neck, ready to use them on him if he dare to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just give it up young man, you¡¯re not my opponent¡±


    The young man falls to the ground so hard cause he hurt his internal energy, he throws his hand on the dusty ground in anger, he missed it, just because some little man¡¯s voice distracted him.


    Some of the city officers finallye over, but the older man took out an order que from under his clothes, which make the officers get back and leave him.


    Luo Xiang is curious, who is this man, who has an officials que to able to make those officers leave him alone. He looks like one of those great fighters from the Martial arts world, which he don¡¯t quite familiar with, and from his appearance, he doesn¡¯t look like a typical citizen of Yue Yang or Wah Ye, he muste from a neighbouring country around this city, as Gao.


    The older man pulled the young man from the ground.


    ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll take you back to Gao, brash young man, you really make people annoyed for chasing you around¡± the older man grumbled as he pulled the young man up.


    .....


    Hearing that, Crown Prince nce at his guard, Bei, they do have the same destination, to the border of Gao, It just happens they meet some of their man there.


    The man pulled the young man and tied the young man¡¯s wrist behind his back, avoiding him from running from him. The older man stopped at Crown Prince and others, lowered his head to greet him politely. Luo Xiang who stands firmly in his ce does have a very strong aura from his appearance, even nobody knows him as The Crown Prince but he does have does look in his eyes that make him more than officials everywhere he goes, people who meat he will reluctant to see him.


    ¡°Thanks, Young Master, to help Servant to catch this snake, it¡¯s been days trying to catch it with no result, I chased him up and down around this city¡±


    Luo Xiang doesn¡¯t care about the man, it¡¯s not even his business, they just happen to be there, in fact, they have not helped anyone.


    Bei Yau steps in to answer the older man.


    ¡°I think it has nothing with us, Master, we didn¡¯t do anything¡±


    The old man looks confused, so what makes the young man fall easily from his attack? If it is not them help him earlier.


    He looks at the young man beside him, who is still with his eyes sharp on Crown Prince and others.


    But the older man smiles. He looks at Bai Ying, who standing beside the Crown Prince, his face glowing, impossible for them to miss that very pretty face in chance, even the young man who tied beside the older man widened his eyes when he realize the young man in front of him, stare at him with his big eyes unbelievably, swallow hard, that the prettiest creature he has ever seen, unable to contain his amazement to cause him subconsciously his mouth is wide open.


    ¡°Wow¡±


    ¡°Hehehe it must be because of this young good looking man here, does, Servant have the privilege to know where this Young Master¡¯se from and where to go?¡± asked the older man who still not off his gaze from Bai Ying, look at him thoroughly.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, seems like, this old man speak so sweet like that as he teased his brother, really scary.


    The Crown Prince also disturbed by that, pulled Bai Ying to his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,e on Ying, we get back to our room¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand back to the road behind them.


    ¡°Yes, Your- eh Brother Xiang Xiang¡±


    Bai Ying almost forgets that they¡¯remoners now, he cants call the Crown Prince by His Majesty for this time now.


    The entourage was about to get back to the inn when suddenly the big winde from nowhere.


    ¡°Ahh, typhoon!¡± shout the people around running to save themself.


    The big cyclonees from nowhere, even the Crown Prince has to cover his eyes from the dust flying around them.


    ¡°Damn where thise from?¡± shouted the older man.


    The Crown prince and others were on high alert, but his grip on Bai Ying was suddenly off his hand.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Their vision is limited, Crown Prince can see nothing around him, even his Bai Ying, he loses him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    There is no answer from Bai Ying, just Bei Yau and others.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful, this is artificial cyclones!¡±


    Of course, it is, Luo Xiang think about nothing but looking for his Bai Ying, this strong wind blinds all eyes, he has a really bad feeling. The man opened his palms, casting his spiritual energy out, which instantly dispersed the cyclones around them, his eyes widened as he can¡¯t find his Bai Ying elsewhere there.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying!¡±


    Their vision back to normal when the wind was gone, all around them looked messed, the wind scattered everything around them, crushing the merchant¡¯s carriage, with all of its contents on the streets, wrecked charts.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± shouted Chen Ming getting worried.


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu were off guarded, they look around them and can¡¯t find Bai Ying, the young man is gone.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± shout Su Lang.


    The older man who ims to be Hei Hu looks surprised too, he lost the young man in his custody.


    ¡°Oh no, damn it, where did the brat go?¡±


    Crown Prince hold his anger, Bai Ying is no way to leave him without saying anything, and the young man beside Hei Hu is also gone., how can this happen before his eyes and do nothing about it?


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    His loud angry voice make Bei Yau, Ge Lu and Su Lang turn and lowered their head deeply.


    ¡°Please spare us Your Majesty for being careless!¡±


    Hei Hu is just about to turn his head after hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, and fund the sharp tip of longs spear belonging to Su Lang pointed in his neck vein, he is just about to open his hand to charge the attack when he feels a very strong spiritual energy from the young man in front of him, from The Crown Prince who looks so furious.


    ¡°Where my Ying Ying!¡±


    ¡°Gleuk¡± the older man can¡¯t move, just swallow hard.


    .....


    Very cool air, birds chirping coquettishly on tree branches, the sound of water flowing down the creek, that¡¯s, the first thing that caught up his ear when Bai Ying opened his eyes, trying to adapt to what was just happened to him, was it just a dream? And it¡¯s morning already.


    The Young man will about to raise his hand to cover the sunlight that hit directly into his eyes, but he can¡¯t, he lies down on some kind of bed with both hands and feet tied up so tight.


    Where is he? Where are the Crown Prince and others? Does he been unconscious? But howe it possibly happen? Thest thing he remembers was the wind suddenly blowing so hard, and someone seems to tap his shoulder from behind, just when he was about to turn his face someone pokes his nerve and make him lose his consciousness.


    And what happened with his clothes? Why the front is partly open, as someone just purposely opened it? This is just a rope tied on his wrist, it¡¯s so easy for him to burn it down, he has to go, his guts tell him he is in danger now, of course, he is, who want to tie someone like this if they have no bad intention.


    But, when he was just about to cast his me, the door in that very simple room in the hut opened from outside.


    ¡°Kreek¡±


    Bai Ying will see who is that person who so great to be able to poke his never and cause him to fall unconscious,


    ¡°Hey, you wake up already, my beautiful fairy¡±


    He is, that young man, the young man who get caughtst night, what is he doing?


    The young man approached the bed, taking a tray in his hand, a tray with something smells good in its bowl.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    The young man smiled, he put the tray on the table not far from the bed, lower his head at Bai Ying, so near to look at a pair of Bai Ying;¡¯s beautiful eyes at a very close distance,


    ¡°Wow, I did hear about the peoples from Wah Ye indeed so beautiful, but, I¡¯m not expecting them to be so beautiful as this, even..¡± the man touched his lips, smiling mischievously.


    ¡°Your lips taste so sweet¡±


    #######

 Chapter 379

    379 Mere Mortal


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, the young man looked at him with a flirtatious smile, what had he done to him, did he take off his front clothes too?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Ying was about to cast his fire to break free but the young man raised his hand and poke his nerve, rendering him unable to move.


    ¡°Eh!¡± this is impossible, apart from Yi Xing back then, there is no one could do this to him, no matter how great that person was, but that young man did, he poke his nerve.


    The young man lowered his head and sniffed him, he kissed him.


    ¡°Your lips so sweet, I really can¡¯t take my eyes off you, since the first time I saw you, you¡¯ve pulled me closer, really make me so curious to find out who is this beautiful fairy-like creature standing in front of my eyes, and, now, lying in front of me, I can freely enjoy you right? Kissing your lips, and your body to my heart¡¯s content, hemh, you smell so good¡±.


    Insolent! What is this guy doing? He kissed him and makes Bai Ying out of breath, he touched his neck and kissed it too, this can¡¯t be happening!


    Bai Ying¡¯s pair of red eyes, that young man had already triggered his defensive field, he could explode his energy and make him die instantly, but he also couldn¡¯t just let himself be harassed no more, this couldn¡¯t happen. By exerting a slight flow of energy in his body, the boy managed to open his palms and burn the ropes that bound his wrists, the white mes appeared on his body as soon as his fists opened and threw the young man¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s internal burst of energy was no joke, he expended as much energy as needed to open his palms and not hurt the young man in front of him much, however, the young man only stumbled back a few steps from the bed, raising his two hands to dispel Bai Ying¡¯s white mes, with his reddish energy.


    .....


    Bai Ying managed to move, he got up from the bed quickly.


    ¡°Insolent, what are you doing?¡± the young man was furious, his eyes shed a reddish glow, his strength was greater than before, he saw that the young man was tough enough to withstand his attacks.


    The young man smirked, he shielded himself with red circles covering his body. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes glow bright red and his chest beat so fast, as if something so strong is so close, just like when he found XiaoWu, but, he is just an ordinary young man.


    But, the young man stood firm even as his white fiery energy was still swirling within the rickety hut.


    The young man smiled at him.


    ¡°Hehe, what a beautiful and attractive young man, I really like you more now¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯ missed when the young man already move from his ce, how could he do that? Did he have to expend enough energy to fight this human? But he is only a mere human.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.


    The young man just smiled, in an instant, he shot towards BaiYing through the circle of white mes, so fast his movement directly poke a blood path on BaiYing¡¯s neck, which made the young man suddenly droop in his hands.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Instantly all the white mes and wind that emanated in the room disperse as the young man felt unconscious, falls in the young man¡¯s hand, who looked at the boy with his shining eyes,


    ¡°Hehe, this is very interesting, how can there be a human child so beautiful, and so great at the same time like this, emh, I really like you, I want you to be mine, my pretty fairy¡± the young man lowered his head, kissed BaiYing¡¯s lips which was helpless in his hands, kissing him to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ......


    The big area with a tall and sturdy gate, as well as arge building located in the middle of the forest. The dominant ck building is carved with a shape resembling a ck crow at the very top of therge wooden beam that extends above the building. ck gs with crows silhouetted at each end of the high mast facing the sky, strong winds in the forest blew so loud that every g fluttered.


    ¡°Full respect to our Lord!¡± loud noises rang out as someone entered the main hall of therge building, so many big tall people in majestic ck dominant clothes who were probably have quite high positions within the n, well, it was the ck Crow n, which was famous rampant in the martial world with their strength and number of members scattered everywhere, the forest is on the border of the country of Gao, south of Xi Yang city, and they had just a new leader after the old Master died in a terrible way.


    The person who was now walking so gracefully withrge strides, while carrying someone in his arms, the one who was drooping feebly, Hua Bai Ying, who was still unconscious, and that person, was none other than the mysterious young man who carried him.


    All the elders of the n members who were standing in the room began to ask questions, who was their new leader brought in? The new chief, who from his appearance could be their son or even their grandson.


    Bai Ying was wearing a bright red dress that hung down to the floor and, the young man carried it effortlessly towards his throne in the centre of therge room.


    ¡°My Lord, how is that?¡± asked one of the elders.


    The young man smiled, he sniffed Bai Ying¡¯s face who was very close to him, he had touched the young man here and there with his dirty hands, although, he couldn¡¯t carry out his grand n at all because the boy had a very powerful subconsciousness defence.


    ¡°This, is mine, the beautiful fairy who will give the whole world, under my feet¡±


    Before long the entire n elder lowered their heads congratted the young man whoughed so loudly and contentedly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± the sound of hisughter echoed throughout therge room, a very satisfiedugh.


    ......


    Prakkk!!


    The sound of the chair, after Chen Ming pushed Hei Hu who couldn¡¯t resist crashing into the big chair behind him, they back to the inn and devise a rescue n for Bai Ying, but they didn¡¯t know where to start, the only clue they had was the old man.


    ¡°Brazen! Tell me where is my brother now! Who is that young man, why did he take him away!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s furious voice.


    The old man can¡¯t resist, of course, his strength is notparable to the Crown Prince, the young man who sitting very calmly despite looking anxious in front of him, and they are not just ordinary people, Hei Hu thought.


    ¡°Eh I don¡¯t know the young man at all, I chased him from Gao to Xi Yang city because he attacked one of the Gao citizens in the city and fled, I am an officer of the Gao pce, and it is my duty to chase the fugitive who¡¯s running away.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him, from what he said he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he nced at Bei Yau to help the man up.


    Hei Hu stood up, although Chen Ming¡¯s eyes still looked sharp, the middle-aged man did not seem to want to have a fight with anyone there, even though he didn¡¯t really know who Luo Xiang and the others are. Chen Ming took a deep breath trying to hold back the heavy pressure in his chest from too much worried about his younger brother¡¯s current condition, while the Crown Prince looked very calm.


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for, it could be that person brought little brother back to Xi Yang, or even Gao, we should go save Xiao Ying!¡± Chen Ming eximed looking at the Crown Prince with big eyes.


    Luo Xiang thought very hard, in an instant, Bai Ying who is so great, not even defeated by anyone can be carried away easily by a strange young man, who is that youth actually?


    Bei Yau drew closer, able to read what the Crown Prince was thinking that time.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying is not a weakling, and, no one will be able to harm him even in his unconscious state, Er Wang¡¯s protective mechanism will trigger when he is unconscious, so I¡¯m not too worried about him now,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t think about it, after listening to the Crown Prince¡¯s words he realized, it¡¯s true, even if that person can knock Bai Ying down, he won¡¯t be able to touch him, Er Wang always protects him, but, he¡¯s still worried.


    ¡°Who is such a powerful person?¡± he asked.


    Hei Hu stuttered, that man didn¡¯t even know well who the young man he had been fighting with, chased him for five days from Gao country to Cai Xi, he was really stupid, he thought raising his head looking at Luo Xiang and Chen Ming who were waiting for his exnation with guilt.


    ¡°Eh, forgive me, but, I really don¡¯t know that young man, ouch, how could I be so stupid¡±


    Luo Xiang finally stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Then where do you think we can find my Ying Ying? Where are you most likely to find it?¡±


    Chen Ming stopped his word, he was so stupid and frantically forgot about a very important thing, the Tracking Coin which always hung around his neck.


    ¡°Xiao Ying¡±


    They could find him with that.


    ¡°Ouh how could I forget this?¡±


    #####

 Chapter 380

    380 Where¡¯s Bai Ying?


    Finally, the group followed the direction where the tracking coins found Bai Ying¡¯sst whereabouts. Arriving at Xi Yang city, the group stopped briefly at a restaurant to rest, they travelled for two days and two nights non-stop to get there from Cai Xi.


    Bei Yau approached after receiving information from the residents regarding the existence of Chen Ming¡¯s intended location from his tracking coin.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau, saying that there was someone else there beside them, Hei Hu joined the group and enjoyed their meal after almost two days of not eating. The group sat on the second floor of the restaurant they had rented privately.


    ¡°Eh Young Master, there is some information from the residents, that south of Xi Yang city is where the Spider Forest is located, the forest known to be very dangerous, so many bandits around, no one has ever crossed it¡±


    Chen Ming frowned, that was indeed the ce, although very weak but tracking coins found Bai Ying¡¯s presence around the forest, he could be in danger because his traces were very faint, just like when they were trying to find him in the rock forest when he was held captive by Yi Xing.


    ¡°Spider Forest, Guard Bei, is that forest so big?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right You-eh Young Master, the forest is deep enough that people who enter might get lost if they have not to know the path¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang looked at Hei Hu, the old man must know about the territory bordering the Gao country.


    ¡°Master Hei, what do you think, is there a possibility that Ying Ying is there?¡±


    Hei Hu thought until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Erm, it is said that in the Spider Forest, there is the headquarters of the ck Crow n, once you enter there, now enforcement officers dare to enter because they will surely die silly.¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned.


    ¡°ck Crow n?¡± he asked.


    Hei Hu nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master, that n is notorious for being cruel and unforgiving, robbing, killing for money, raping women, all unforgivable crimes, if it is true that Young Master was kidnapped and brought in there, it would be very dangerous and difficult to help him out.¡±


    Chen Ming patted the table hard and stood up from his seat


    ¡°Nothing is impossible! Xiao Ying is my precious little brother, even if I die I still have to take him out, Rotten Crown Prince, what are we waiting for, let¡¯s get there quickly! Xiao Ying is in grave danger and you are quietly sitting here enjoying your tea, what are you really thinking?¡±


    Bei Yau tried to hold Chen Ming¡¯s hand, trying to calm him down, but the young prince let go of his grip.


    ¡°My Prince calm down¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming with sharp eyes, enjoying tea? He doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s drinking right now, he¡¯s in very bad shape, doesn¡¯t taste anything, and the young man says he¡¯s acting very calm, even though his heart is about to explode with anxiety. Luo Xiang gripped the cup in his hand, breaking it easily.


    His eyes shone intensely, he was very worried, but he was confident in Bai Ying¡¯s abilities, he could protect himself before they go there to save him, he had tried to realize that his Ying Ying wasn¡¯t as weak as he used to be.


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu, as well as Su Lang, lowered their bodies in front of the Crown Prince who was visibly furious with the energy emanating from his body.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty, stay calm!¡± cried Bei Yau and the others in unison.


    Hei Hu stuttered, looking at the Young Master¡¯s subordinates who looked so respectful of their master.


    Chen Ming stuttered, even though he saw the angry Crown Prince who haven¡¯t calmed down yet.


    ¡°We have to go there immediately! Xiao Ying is in danger right now!¡±


    ¡°Master Chen, do you think I¡¯m not worried? Ying Ying is well protected by Er Wang and Xiao Wu¡¯s strength, who can hurt him? Even if it¡¯s a fiery red bird, he can¡¯t break through Ying Ying¡¯s defences, you try to calm your mind down, think with a cool head, Ying Ying will be far in danger if we¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    Chen Ming know that he lowered his tight chest and sat on the chair behind him.


    Just as everyone was quiet and thinking, there was amotion outside the restaurant.


    ¡°Pranggg!¡±


    Sounds of broken goods, broken carriages, screams from residents.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Until the horse neighs, before long the sound of falling so hard on the ground.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t respond, everyone remains in their position until Luo Xiang raised his head to look at Bei Yau who rushed to the balcony to see what was happening.


    ¡°God damn it! How dare you make such a mess here! Feel this!¡± the voice of a young man, who seemed to beat some ugly men in dirty ck clothes, the tall, skinny young man with a sweet face beat up a few men who had been chased by him until they hit the merchant carriage belonging to the residents, of course, the citizens who seemed to like the young man cheered on him.


    ¡°Just hit them! Hit them!¡±


    Hei Hu came closer to the balcony seeing what was happening right below them in the middle of the street, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Young Master Li!¡± he eximed, he recognized a young man who had stepped on the back of one of the bandits he had arrested, which earned boisterous apuse from the citizens.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The young man looked up when he heard his name being called, a young man who smiled widely with a cheerful face, thin in stature, tall, with slightly tan skin and a pair of big round eyes, befitting most of the citizens of Xi Yang city who were indeed a mixed-race of Yue Yang, or Wah Ye with Gao. The young man smiled broadly looking up to who had called him loudly.


    ¡°Uncle Hei!¡±


    And they do know each other.


    Luo Xiang frowned looking at Hei Hu who was turning towards him with a smiling face as if he had found a solution to their problem.


    ¡°Young Master, I know who can help us.¡±


    Before long, the young man called young master Li by Hei Hu had already joined the Crown Prince and others on the second floor of the restaurant, the young man was enjoying his meal very voraciously as if he had not eaten for a few days.


    Hei Huughed while stroking his chin looking at the young man, while the Crown Prince and Chen Ming just looked at each other, ording to Hei Hu, the young man was the son of the most respected Li family in this city. And ording to the stocky man, the Li family might be able to help them find Bai Ying, but, who was such a great family? Luo Xiang seemed to have heard his name, sounded quite familiar, but, there were so many Li family names all over Yue Yang even Wah Ye, it could be just anyone.


    ¡°Hehehe Young Master Li, how are Big Master now doing? He must be very busy huh?¡± asked Hei Hu.


    Li Yu nodded with his mouth full, Chen Ming was annoyed, the young man seemed to take advantage of the opportunity with free food. Luo Xiang had only crossed his arms in front of his chest since earlier observing him, the young man was just an ordinary kid, he might not know much about the Spider Forest, but the old man Hei thinks that Master Li can help them, they need to try, every effort must be done to find and save Bai Ying at all costs.


    ¡°My father¡¯s job every day is just ying with birds, going to the garden to see the nts if he¡¯s not tired, he takes a ride and looking for mushrooms in the fields, it¡¯s really boring to see him¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t there been any strange things recently happened around here?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Li Yu nced at the young bodyguard, who was just standing and asking him, while the one sitting was just busy observing him with his sharp eyes, he looked at Luo Xiang while nodding.


    ¡°Well, there have been strange things recently, such as, a chicken suddenly disappeared in the field, leaving feathers and a little blood, even a few days ago, old man Lie¡¯s kid lost his head¡±


    Hei Hu frowned.


    ¡°Em, you mean losing his head? Is the goat still alive?¡± he asked, Li Yu almost choked on his own food, he looked at old man Hei with big eyes,


    ¡°This Uncle Hei, of course, if you lose your head it means you¡¯re dead right?¡±


    Hei Huughed, the joke also made Ge Lu and Su Lang who were restraining themselves fromughing smiles a little, while the Crown Prince and Chen Ming were still serious andpletely uninterested, all they had in mind was how to save Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hahahaha I thought it was alive, why not just say that the goat was found dead¡±


    Li Yu pursed his lips.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re such a weird¡±


    ¡°Young man, take us to meet Big Master Li¡±


    In the middle of the conversation, Chen Ming cut off the two, looking at Li Yu and Hei Hu with a sharp look.


    #######

 Chapter 381

    381 ck Crow n


    Li Yu looked at Chen Ming, saw him from head to toe, from his face the young man in front of him was probably his age, but why did he look so serious like an old man? The young man smirked.


    ¡°Hey, why did I take you to meet your father? Who are you? Who thinks so easy want to meet him, even Uncle Hei can¡¯t necessarily be invited by Father to meet, Father isn¡¯t just someone that anyone can meet just like that.¡±


    Hearing that Chen Ming was furious, he almost got up from his seat and lunged at the young man if it weren¡¯t for Bei Yau before him.


    ¡°What if, seeing this, do, your father still doesn¡¯t want to meet us?¡± the bodyguard took out his identification que, Yue Yang Pce¡¯s high royal guard, old man Hei Hu widened his eyes.


    ¡°Wow, this¡±


    Li Yu swallowed his food quickly, his eyes widened, he must know the que very well.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked, looking at Bei Yau, Ge Lu and Su Lang, Chen Ming, and Luo Xiang sitting with an aura that seemed to glow behind his head, they were definitely not ordinary people, he thought swallowing his food whole.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ...


    .....


    Li Yu, the third son of the well-respected Li family, who owned arge farm and vineyard in Xi Yang city, finally brought the group to visit their mansion at the request of Hei Hu, who was a close friend of the family.


    The group arrived in front of the courtyard of the Li family mansion, the young servant greeted their Young Master.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back! Master has been looking for you furiously since this morning¡± said the young man who was Li Yu¡¯s personal servant, holding the horse¡¯s bridle while Li Yu jumped down, the young servant saw the people his Young Master brought home, apart from Elder Hei who was a close friend of the family, he didn¡¯t recognize the other else.


    The Crown Prince looked around him, the mansion of the famous Li residence, a person appeared from inside the door of the mansion at the end of the wide courtyard road, a middle-aged man, a calm face, with sharp eyes, thin lips with a firm jaw. And Luo Xiang, properly knowing the person, knew him quite well.


    .....


    A strong wind swirled in the room. Bai Ying was inside the room shielding himself with his fireball with the wind constantly howling, with a pair of red eyes zing, no one could approach him, ever since he regained consciousness he had been trying to get out, but everyone he saw was just strangers.


    Bai Ying burned the chains that bound his ankles with his mes, melting them so easily, everyone backed away as he slowly advanced towards the door.


    This was not a ce he knew, moreover, there was no one he knew here, and that young man, he must be taken by him there, which was definitely not with a good cause. The rooms were quiterge, not the rickety buildings he had seen before, and those ck-clothed people were not ordinary citizens, they were wieldingrge swords and machetes, preparing to attack, it looked like a basecamp with people gathering around.


    Bai Ying¡¯s bare feet slowly walked out of the room, everyone was out of his way, staying far away from him as the fireball in his hand got bigger and could burn everything as the boy¡¯smand, just when he arrived at the door, someone appeared from the end of the room.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, the young man, probably the only person who could match his strength and knocked him down, but he¡¯s not a decent person, clearly, Bai Ying could see the ck aura surrounding him.


    The young man approached, shook his head ordering all his men to get out of the way.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The young man smiled, he approached calmly, two hands behind his waist. Looked at Bai Ying without averting his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, just give it up, my sweetie, you won¡¯t be able to get out of this door, you are such powerful, how if you surrender your beautiful and smooth bodies of your to me, both we¡¯ll be rulers of the world¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, the young man approached him, he didn¡¯t afraid of his white mes, while most people would stay as far away as they could due to the heat of his white mes, even from a considerable distance away, but, that young man, he even raised his hand to touch it as if it nothing to him.


    From his palm emerge a red me, how is it possible? Thought Bai Ying, an ordinary human like him, could possess such fire, apart from him no one can do it, has he found his opponent?


    ¡°Tell me who are you?¡±


    The young man erged his fireball, which attempted to blend into Bai Ying¡¯s white mes, which of course was impossible for him to do.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard the folk¡¯s tales about a very great King Pai Yun from the Land of Wah Ye, who conquered the big dragon with his white me and the protective sphere, then, are you the King of Pai Yun, little brother? Turn out to be, the very Great King of Pai Yun is just a child, such a young child, this is really very interesting, I don¡¯t know what have I dreamed aboutst night to have this privilege to be able to meet the King himself, this is really amazing.¡±


    Bai Ying cast his fire bigger, more than his body and swallow the young man¡¯s red fire, not long after, the sparks of blue diamond wind appeared and blended in his fireballs, the young man¡¯s eyes went wide, it¡¯s more than what he¡¯d expected, but he couldn¡¯t be surprised for long, because immediately the ground beneath his feet shook violently, an earthquake urred.


    ¡°If you know who I really am, aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t you think my strength is too great to beat you so easily?¡±


    The young man smirked.


    ¡°Hey,e on, show your prowess young man, I wonder if King Pai Yun is really that great, or is it just an exaggerated legend¡±


    Bai Ying almost took out half of his strength, this was beyond what he usually expended against the savage beasts, bigger than this would cause more damage, he can¡¯t spend his energy wasteless just to serve the young man in front of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to see it, why would I bother showing it to you?¡±


    The young man smirked, he scratched his head seeing Bai Ying¡¯s strength slowly decrease, the young man looked around.


    ¡°Heh, this isn¡¯t fun anymore.¡±


    ¡°You might need a little encouragement for this¡±


    The man looked around and found several young maids girls hiding behind the wall, with a slight movement, the young man pulled one of them with his inner strength.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he didn¡¯t have time to think about what that person was going to do as he quickly grabbed the young maidservant and blew a violent wind that tore at her neck.


    So easily, as if the girl was just another inanimate object, but she wasn¡¯t, and her fresh blood flew into the sky past Bai Ying¡¯s eyes, which were wide open, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    That young horrible man threw his hands on his hem which were slightly sshed with blood.


    ¡°Ouch, so shame my pretty clothes¡±


    He lifted his face, and saw Bai Ying who still couldn¡¯t believe what he was doing, the man looked like nothing happened although he had just killed someone, in front of his eyes, without even blinking.


    ¡°W-what are you doing? That, your servant, why did you kill her?¡±


    Fresh blood was still dripping from the neck of the young girl who was already lying on the floor with her eyes still wide open, the other maids who had nowhere to go stood gathering fear behind the walls.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t like the maids here, they are too stupid, let¡¯s just say I fired them, I still have a lot back there, do you want to see the others?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Bai Ying was at a loss for words, the wind and white mes of his which almost subsided reappearing, this time with an instantly overwhelming force.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice changed as if two people were talking at the same time.


    The strong wind swirled around the big room, the ground shook strong enough to knock down some of the pirs supporting the house which made the roofs begin to fall, everyone in the room run to protect themselves.


    The young man got ready. He also opened his palm to create another storm wind that revolved around Bai Ying¡¯s circle of fire, after a while the young man¡¯s wind turned into a fiery red me.


    ¡°Hehehe this is great, it¡¯s time to show how powerful the red bird fire really is, I never thought of having an opportunity like this!¡±


    The young man charged toward Bai Ying with his might, causing the two huge mes to sh violently causing a loud explosion.


    ¡°Boommm!¡±


    The ck Crow n¡¯srge main building copsed in a very fast time, n people running away while the ground shook strong enough to make everyone struggle and fall here and there.


    ¡°Run!¡¯


    ######

 Chapter 382

    382 Li Family Residence


    The Li family residence.


    Li Mo lowered his knees in front of the Crown Prince, he knew him.


    ¡°Servant Li Mo pays his respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Li Yu and Hei Hu who were standing behind the man widened their eyes, not expecting what was happening, but Li Mo¡¯s kneeling hands pulled the two down.


    ¡°Insolent child, kneel down quickly!¡± Li Mo whispered.


    Li Yu and Hei Hu immediately lowered their bodies, although both of them still had their doubts.


    Luo Xiang who was standing in the centre of the Li family¡¯srge room waved his hand, ordering everyone to stand up. He even approached Li Mo and helped the old man up.


    ¡°Uncle Li, please raise up, Xiang¡¯er hasn¡¯t seen Uncle Li for a long time, this really wasn¡¯t nned beforehand.¡±


    Li Mo smiled, the old man smiled widely with joy, his eyes filled with tears of joy at this opportunity.


    .....


    ¡°Th-this, Servant, didn¡¯t expect to see Your Majesty again, this, it really didn¡¯t ur to me¡±


    Luo Xiang intertwined two hands behind his waist, looked around, the Li family mansion, just as he thought before he knew the name so well.


    Ten years ago, Li Mo who was then aged forty-two years decided to retire early to take care of his very ill father in his hometown, which is Xi Yang, since then, Luo Xiang never saw him again.


    The old man could certainly help him find Bai Ying, as he recalled, the former historical recorder of Yue Yang country, Li Mo was a very smart schr, he knew a lot about the legends around Yue Yang and its surroundings.


    And it is said that the Li family is known to have a special deity object that was entrusted by heaven to them from the first generation, long before Li Mo. It said the goddess who came down to y around the Love river leave them something so valuable as a gift, because Li Yao, the goat herder keep an eye on the goddess¡¯s clothes while they take a bath in the river, a small long river located at the back of Xi Yang mountain. ording to the legend, if the lovers take a bath in the river, their love willst forever.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s just folklore, whatever the holy object the Li family has, no one knows what it is, and the river of Love, the river has long dried up due to a long drought around the Xi Yang forest, not so far from the Li family residence near the forest, but the weather difference between the two was quite far.


    And ten years ago since Li Mo stepped down, that man could still recognize the Crown Prince with absolute certainty, a moment after seeing him, Li Mo was absolutely sure that he was the Crown Prince, a sweet child, the Young Prince who used to spend the time in his room, read all the books all day in the corner of the library, avoiding the Second Prince and other princes who often bullied him, however, the man recognized him immediately.


    ....


    Before long, the Crown Prince and the others sat in the living room discussing their next n.


    ¡°Spider forest, hmm¡± the old man stroked his short beard, thinking a little hard.


    The man who is already in his fifties still looks quite handsome, he was indeed too young when he decided to retire back then, he had only upied his position as an official in the pce for no more than ten years. The man whose hair was still ck and shiny with only one or two strands of grey hair, with arge shiny hairpin with the crest of a red bird in a bun, did look quite charming for his age.


    ¡°Hemh, a while ago, Servant did send some of my men there to check on the situation, because Xi Yang¡¯s regional officials are too conspicuous, some of my subordinates under the pretext of looking for grass for horses to the forest have indeed managed to see how big their base is, even almost died ridiculously to be caught by the gatekeepers of the headquarters, luckily they brought some silver coins and gave them so that he could escape, otherwise, heh, he would be another piece of history.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Li Mo with big eyes.


    ¡°Then quickly show me the way, Xiao Ying is alone there, no matter how good he is he is still a child who is incapable of protecting himself from those savages¡±


    Li Mo lowered his head, clenched his fists in front of Chen Ming.


    ¡°Your Highness Prince, the ck Crow¡¯s base is veryrge, the number of members is unexpected, I will immediately gather all the Li family¡¯s men and city officials toe help¡±


    The Crown Prince turned his head, briefly looking at Li Mo who was waiting for his answer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like that Uncle Li, no matter how many people there are, who definitely isn¡¯t the opponent of whoever is holding Ying Ying at the moment, to be able to take Ying Ying away, definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary person.¡±


    Li Mo opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, it is very dangerous, moreover Your Majesty is not allowed to enter the forest, how about asking the pce for help? Or, Servant knows some great fighters around here, how about if I send a letter asking for their help.¡±


    Chen Ming put his teacup in a slightly loud voice onto the saucer, preparing to stand up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a useless old man, even the ten strongest people of this country can¡¯t do anything, but Younger Brother has given us some energy, rotten Crown Prince, we can definitely beat that person and bring my brother home right?¡±


    Luo Xiang restrained himself, Prince Chen started to wear down his patience, they shouldn¡¯t be careless, otherwise, the n to save Ying Ying would be in vain, they don¡¯t even have any idea who the person who could take his Bai Ying was, who was that great person?


    ¡°Em, uncle, did uncle have ever heard the story about the vermilion red bird?¡± asked the Crown Prince, out of context of their conversation, Li Mo thought.


    The old man frowned, thinking.


    ¡°Em, of course, I know about the legend, I used to learn about the four guardians of the Wah Ye ins and its surroundings, and the vermilion bird were among them, and, located not far from Xi Yang, but, until now, ten years after back to the city again, after many years of wandering, I have never found a story about the whereabouts of the bird, either it hasn¡¯t appeared or has moved away¡±


    ¡°It there, the red vermilion bird, also the White dragon, and the mystical Hare, Xiang¡¯er, don¡¯t know have Uncle Li ever heard of a story about the revival of Wah Ye¡¯snd with a legend attached to it, about how the great King Pai Yun managed to subdue the arrogant white dragon,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I heard it, the story is very famous, I can¡¯t help but want to find out the truth by visiting Xin Hua myself, and apparently, Prince Chen is already in front of me, then, what does the legend have to do with the mission to save the Young Prince?¡± Li Mo asked with his innocent eyes.


    Luo Xiang looked at him, ring at him intently.


    ¡°How if I tell you, the person captive there, is King Pai Yun himself, then, uncle can think of how great his opponent is to be able to cripple him?¡±


    Li Mo widened his eyes, swallowing his saliva whole.


    ¡°Th-that, couldn¡¯t be, right Your Majesty? If it¡¯s true that King Pai Yun was imprisoned there, that means, that person, has extraordinary strength, surpassing the other two mystical beings, oh God¡±


    Chen Ming crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that little brother doesn¡¯t have that kind ofbat experience, and the strength he has can still be tricked easily.¡±


    Li Mo was still shocked, widening his eyes in thought, it mean a big catastrophe can happen soon there, as what he¡¯s waited for all these years.


    ¡°Erm, t-then what should we do?¡±


    When everyone was seriously thinking, there was the sound of footsteps from the front of the room.


    ¡°Grand Master! Grand Master, something big happened!¡± eximed a young man, the Li family maid came in quickly approaching.


    Li Mo red at the young servant who was already acting presumptuous, entering without permission when the Crown Prince was there.


    ¡°Presumptuous! Can¡¯t you see I have a big guest here?¡± Li Mo eximed furiously, the young servant stuttered, he lowered his body to his knees immediately avoiding his big master¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Master, but, something very big is happening in the Spider forest even in the nearest vige¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the young servant.


    ¡°What happened in there?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s chest thumped loudly, indeed something had happened that made him restless.


    The young maid turned to him.


    ¡°There was a local earthquake andndslide, Young Master, and so many people in ck, people from the ck Crow n were running out of the forest, some say that their base was destroyed by the earthquake.¡±


    #####

 Chapter 383

    383 The Spider Forest


    Hearing that Chen Ming stood up from his seat quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s him, it¡¯s definitely because of Xiao Ying,e on, rotten Crown Prince, we have to get my little brother out of there immediately.¡±


    Without waiting for him, the Young Prince to get out of his seat, he grabbed the sword that Su Lang had been holding and headed for the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master Su, we bring little brother back.¡±


    Su Lang nodded quickly, took his spear out of his wrapping cloth and sent Chen Ming out.


    Bei Yau stuttered, he looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang stood up from his seat, the quake was created by Bai Ying because he fought so hard, they couldn¡¯t stand there, before the Crown Prince left the room, Li Mo called out to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait a moment!¡± he eximed.


    .....


    Luo Xiang stopped in his tracks, turned around to see the man who raised his hand pulled his hairpin, and thrust it with both hands in front of the Crown Prince along with his head down.


    Luo Xiang saw the hairpin with a fairly wide tip, which is an instant turned into something that made his eyes widen.


    ¡°Th-this¡±


    ¡°Whatever that creature is, it will definitely not be able to defeat its own strength¡±


    Luo Xiang saw the face of Li Mo, whom he trusted so much, even now.


    ¡°Uncle Li, you, do have it?¡±


    .....


    Arrived on the path leading to the Spider forest.


    Many people in ck were seen around the area, a few young girls and men in maid-like clothes, while the men had run to hide somewhere out of the forest.


    Chen Ming stopped his horse seeing how chaotic the situation was, some city security officers gathered the people in ck who have nowhere to run and get arrested.


    Chen Ming turned to Su Lang and lead their horse run towards the forest.


    ¡°Come on Master Su, we have to hurry.¡±


    Su Lang nodded, following behind Chen Ming¡¯s horse into the forest while everyone ran out of there, the ground still shaking, it¡¯s even getting stronger as they were approaching the centre of the earthquake in the middle of the forest.


    ¡°Prince Chen!¡± Luo Xiang was left behind and tried to catch up with the Prince.


    ¡°That brat, a sloppy Prince,e on Bei we have to get to the centre before the earthquake ends, if it ends it means Ying Ying might have run out of his strength¡± Luo Xiang shouted as he spurred his horse at high speed down the small path that was the only road leading into the Forest.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± shouted Bei Yau and Ge Lu who were trailing behind him.


    .....


    In the middle of the Spider forest, the violent shaking was getting stronger as it approached the remains of the ck Crow n headquarters, the headquarters with therge courtyard and main building which now falling one by one part into the ground, from the roof to the pirs supporting of therge two-story building.


    Inside, two huge forces collided, red and white mes scorched anything in its vicinity.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time wasn¡¯t as innocent as he usually was, the white fireball that he spat out from his palm grew bigger and fiercer, giving off a sinister roar.


    While the crimson mes de belonging to the young man known as Huo Li, the leader of the ck Crow n, which is now being crushed by the two, like a demon spewing out of his hands swirled around his body, the living mes that were trying to prate Bai Ying¡¯s fire defence seemed to be trying to devour him.


    The sound of the fierce roar of fire rang out far away, nothing could possibly be left of the two¡¯s battle. The ground shook violently, and Bai Ying¡¯s surge of profound energy that he got from Xiao Wu overpowered the earth element that could shake earth, wood and even metal. Several times the swords and weapons lying dormant in the room flew toward Huo Li.


    But the young man was more skilled inbat, even though his strength might not beparable to Bai Ying¡¯s. The young man held the sharp weapons and flung them with his mes and fire them back at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone red, Er Wang¡¯s aura was clearly visible on his face, and the dragon¡¯s spiritual form roared in attack towards Huo Li, who opened his two palms wide creating another fireball that blocked the dragon¡¯s white mes¡¯ attack. Huo Li was briefly pushed back while resisting Bai Ying¡¯s attack, a strong wind, the main element of Er Wang¡¯s dragon sent the wall behind him to fly far away, flying and falling into the courtyard.


    Just then Luo Xiang and Chen Ming appeared in front of the gates of the already chaotic ck Crow n. Their eyes widened, not expecting the battle between two people would be that fierce.


    Without a second thought, Luo Xiang who was already prepared with his sword dashed towards the ruins of the building, approaching the centre of the battle that was visible from afar.


    The strong wind blew everything away, Luo Xiang and the others had to lower their bodies to protect themselves from the blows of all things and the wind.


    ¡°This is Er Wang¡¯s power, Ge Lu, this is not your battle, you guys should not approach the battle core as much as possible.¡± Ge Lu and Su Lang nced at each other, and both slowly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Chen Ming who looked very serious, looking with big eyes at the battlefield.


    ¡°Prince Chen, are you ready?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Chen Ming tightly gripped his sword hilt, he didn¡¯t know the battle would be this great, but for the sake of his little brother he would do anything, he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, what are you waiting for¡±


    Chen Ming came out of their cover and rushed towards the centre of the battle.


    The ground-shaking was strong enough to make the four of them almost fall if they weren¡¯t careful.


    Luo Xiang lowered his body behind the rubble, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face in his circle of fire, the boy seemed to be able to master the battle with his white mes, but the battle was too reckless and chaotic. The man who was his opponent, it was certain that the young man Hei Hu caught the other day was indeed not an ordinary person, his strength, might not beparable to Bai Ying¡¯s, but his fighting ability was no ordinary figment. And they can¡¯t careless by charge to attack while both in those fights.


    Su Lang who was hiding with Ge Lu beside him looked at each other, neither of them expected to see such a great battle at their current age, and could have the chance to see with their own eyes, the legend of King Pai Yun which was so formidable.


    Su Lang swallowed hard, how could such a beautiful and gentle child, could possess such great power, he was indeed worthy of being the great King of Wah Ye.


    Bai Ying exerted more strength, making swirls of his white mes with a higher heat that was felt all the way to where Luo Xiang and others were, on one small chance, the young man moved his hands to create dense mes that grabbed Huo Li¡¯s legs, and threw him violently backwards.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Huo Li didn¡¯t expect the attack, the young man was blown away while his red mes still burning until it was swallowed up by Bai Ying¡¯s white mes. A loud roar was heard.


    ¡°Aargghhhh!¡±


    Luo Xiang and the others covered their heads to protect themselves from Bai Ying¡¯s raging spiritual energy that exploded outward as if ending the battle with a crash of his mighty energy.


    The earth shook until the cracks of the remains of the sky of the building were slowly all ttened by the ground.


    Huo Li fell very hard against the ruins of the building. The young man tried to stand up quickly, still, in a fallen position he opened his palms to form arge red fire shield that protected him from the debris that was crashing towards him, instantly turning to dust when it hit the shield.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± the young man cursed, he tried to get up and threw his fire back at Bai Ying which slowly lowered his energy, but his fire was nothingpared to Bai Ying¡¯s circle of fire, which was instantly swallowed up by Bai Ying¡¯s white me and disappeared on it.


    Huo Li stood up, gasping for air with his eyes wide open and the edges of his mouth oozing with fresh blood from the attack spat out a small amount of fresh blood.


    The young man smirked, still shielding himself with the red fire shield in front of his palm.


    ¡°Hehe, what a wonderful child, indeed, the famous King of Pai Yun is unrivalled, how can there be such a great person? Then, don¡¯t you have any desire to rule the world with me, sweetie?¡± Huo Li asked.


    #######

 Chapter 384

    384 The Raging mes


    Bai Ying lowered his strength, slowly his white me subsided, and so did the tremors in the ground, slowly, the earthquake and strong wind he caused slowly disappeared. Leaving only a small fireball still spinning above his palm.


    ¡°What do you gain from ruling the world? Is it so much fun to make everyone afraid of you? And, how did you, a mortal, get this red fire, a power this great? Are you that famous fiery Vermilion red bird?¡±


    Huo Li smirked, his voice echoing as far as Luo Xiang and the others who were still sheltering where they didn¡¯t want to disturb Bai Ying who was fighting.


    ¡°Vermilion firebird? Is that the name? Hmm, that¡¯s right, that girl looks really weird¡± the man grumbled to himself.


    Bai Ying slowly lowered all his strength, loosening his guard, Huo Li who had a glint in his eyes took the opportunity and threw his red-lit of sharp mes at Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, but he was toote to stop it, in a very fast motion, the mes de pierced through Bai Ying who off his guard for a sec, right through his chest.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang ran, quickly catching Bai Ying¡¯s body which was falling with fresh blood floating in the air.


    Chen Ming was no less surprised, he turned to Huo Li who smirked satisfied with his attack and was about tounch another attack, he and the two guards behind him rushed forward to Huo Li.


    .....


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang arrived just in time to catch Bai Ying¡¯s body before the boy fell onto the wreckage floor.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect that, the boy didn¡¯t even realize what had happened until the Crown Prince was already there and caught his body which had fallen like a long broken pir.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, holding Bai Ying¡¯s body and feeling the wetness on his back, fresh blood from his wound, which had pierced his chest earlier.


    ¡°Ying Ying, bring out your healing power, Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, unfortunately, he was too tired, as if all his strength had been used up earlier, and now, just wanted to close his eyes and hug the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty, you¡¯vee¡±


    Chen Ming and Ge Lu, as also Su Lang, attacked Huo Li at the same time, the young man threw his mes de, but the agile Chen Ming was able to dodge easily, he pointed his sharp sword at the young man¡¯s head, but was held back easily by the young man who smirked at the sight.


    ¡°Hey, some morons!¡±


    He aimed his fist that wasn¡¯t too strong at Chen Ming, which almost hit him, although the blow didn¡¯t directly hit him, still the wind was enough to make Chen Ming¡¯s body push backwards. Just then Su Lang pressed the tip of his spear onto the floor and spun through the air attacking from the other side of Huo Li, while Ge Lu tackled the front to distract him. That was their n, but who would have guessed that the young man¡¯sbat ability was so shrewd, he could withstand attacks from all directions at once with ease, opening his palms up into the sky and making the wind blow the two of them hard.


    ¡°You guys are just ants at my feet, not even worth looking at!¡± Huo Li eximed, but Chen Ming who was pushed back earlier didn¡¯t give up, the young man stepped forward quickly turned his body to Huo Li¡¯s side and attacked him with his sword, making the young man have to look far back and hold Chen Ming¡¯s sword with his, that¡¯s when Ge Lu and Su Lang attacked from behind.


    And their attacks were quite fruitful, at least it caused Huo Li to be pushed back a step and the mes disappeared, Chen Ming didn¡¯t even give the man a chance to think, he again attacked Huo Li, aiming his kick hard at the young man¡¯s chest sending him flying far into the rest of the building wall.


    A loud crash was heard, Chen Ming managed to knock the man down, he and the two guards stood firmly in their ce, even though they were overwhelmed and exhausted.


    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Chen Ming sighed, he had never fought this much in such a short time.


    However, before they had time to enjoy their victory, at high speed the violent winds hit the bodies of the three and flew far behind.


    Crashed into the rubble of a building and fell very hard onto the dirty floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Ming groaned, the attack was so fast, that he didn¡¯t even get to see the man get up from his fall.


    Huo Li was already standing with red mes swirling all over his body, he was furious and ready to take out the intruders that came.


    ¡°God damn it! Annoying little ants!¡±


    This time it was Luo Xiang who came forward, the young man grabbed his sword and charged toward Huo Li. He opened his palms, striking with all his might, a violent crash urred, but Huo Li¡¯s scorching mes had made the Crown Prince¡¯s palms slightly scald.


    He retreated back with one leg behind him, holding his body to lunge back at the young man who was still standing firmly in his ce.


    ¡°Hiatt!¡± The Crown Prince was formidable, his attacks clearly overwhelm the young man even though he shielded himself with red mes and frequently blocked his sword attacks.


    Luo Xiang aimed his sword in a high jump with one foot forward and backwards as his hand flicked his sword towards Huo Li, his agile body movements with his extraordinary inner strength made the two great powers sh fiercely.


    ¡°Shit¡± Huo Li didn¡¯t expect his current opponent after the three ants had overwhelmed him as well. The young man had to raise his hands to cover his face when Luo Xiang¡¯s sword was aimed at his eyes, not loosening his attack at all.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± he was pushed from his position, Luo Xiang¡¯s barrage of attacks didn¡¯t give him a chance to counterattack.


    Luo Xiang whose body was so light that he jumped high aimed his kick towards Huo Li¡¯s circle of protective fire, Luo Xiang¡¯s spiritual energy glowed as his leg kick hit the young man, causing him to retreat while blocking Luo Xiang¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Shameless, only dare to bully a kid!¡± Luo Xiang shouted angrily.


    Huo Li was not an ordinary person, he opened his palms attacking Luo Xiang with full strength, forming a red fireball with tremendous heat that mmed into the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Just as Luo Xiangunched his attack which cause the energy of the two to sh very strongly, of course the one who was blown very far was definitely the Crown Prince who had no defence at all.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Crown Prince fell beside Bai Ying who weakly opened his eyes, see the Crown Prince who¡¯s fell and groaning next to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang growled, this is really crazy, that person is very powerful, not because he only has red mes and extraordinary profound strength, but hisbat experience is no ordinary figment.


    Luo Xiang pulled his body closer to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Chen Ming and his guards were also exhausted, their attacks were nothing to that person, he was still standing firm while he and the others were exhausted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he? Why is there such a great human being?¡± Chen Ming grumbled as he wiped the blood off the edge of his lips. Su Lang restrained his body with the help of his cane.


    ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s not even hurt even though we¡¯ve attacked him many times¡±


    ¡°This guy is more like a devil, can¡¯t be left alive¡± Chen Ming continued, he prepared with his sword, even though his body was still aching after being hit hard by the wind by that terrible man. The three of them simultaneously charged back at Huo Li, which in an instant formed a huge red me that blew everyone away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to get up, although they couldn¡¯t beat him but they couldn¡¯t just give up.


    Huo Li with his read mes raging approached them and charged toward Bai Ying who was still lying helpless, at that time Luo Xiang got up quickly and hugged Bai Ying¡¯s body covering him from Huo Li¡¯s attack which aimed his big hand with des of fire that was about to grab Bai Ying.


    Huo Li didn¡¯t stop his attack even though Luo Xiang was hugging Bai Ying, he could easily attack both of them at once, however, something shining on the Crown Prince¡¯s waist made him dazzle and retreat quickly.


    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s that!¡±


    Luo Xiang opened his eyes wide, for a moment he thought the person would attack him, but he was pushed back. Luo Xiang just remembered that he has something now hanging on his waist, a small object that was given by Master Li Mo.


    #######

 Chapter 385

    385 [Bonus chapter] Possessive Brother


    Night club.


    The music isn¡¯t too loud in the nightclub, but of course, it¡¯s quite lively.


    The groups from the Yue Holdingspany had disbanded one by one, leaving only a few people including Lan¡¯er and Fan¡¯er who still enjoying their drinks.


    ¡°Come on Lan¡¯er, there¡¯s a lot of it, if we don¡¯t get drunk, don¡¯t go home yet! Hahahahah¡±


    Theughter of the two girls could be heard all the way to the end of the club room which was located across from their office building, just a small celebration for their very sessful tender, all hard work pays up.


    Soon another coworker came to help the two girls out and go home, it waste at night everyone should have gone back to their respective homes.


    Luo Xiang sat stirring the ice in his martini ss, it wasn¡¯t even that much, he was indeed a heavy drinker, no matter how much he drank he wouldn¡¯t get drunk that easily, but, not with the meek child, Hua Bai Ying, who was already drunk on the sofa and delirious, though, as Luo Xiang recalled, the young man only took a sip of liquor, who knows what he¡¯s taken.


    Luo Xiang straightened his seat, watching the young man¡¯s red face from a very close distance.


    ¡°Hey, this kid, so cute, just a little sip and get drunk, Ying, Ying Ying!¡± he called and flicking the young man¡¯s forehead.


    .....


    The young man groaned.


    ¡°Akh it hurts, don¡¯t hit Ying, evil boss, Ying doesn¡¯t like the bad bosses¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled amusedly, the young man raved, he was going to prank him.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Who is that bad boss?¡±


    ¡°Who else, that fierce Brother Xiang Xiang, who said to likes Ying, but why does he always bully me? Not even giving me a day off, not a single day, workings overtime almost every day, and when I get back home, he still annoyed me with the calls, this, and that, eulk, even asking Ying to live with him, I know, all just excuse to keep an eye on Ying, evil boss! He¡¯s so mean.¡±


    Luo Xiang stifled augh, Bai Ying¡¯s drunken face was adorable, he put his ss on the table and pulled the young man¡¯s hand up.


    ¡°Hehee on, brat, it¡¯s time for us to go home, it¡¯s gettingte and you knew you can¡¯t drink, this kid.¡± Luo Xiang pulled BaiYing¡¯s hands carrying his limp body behind his shoulders. Bai Ying hit his shoulder.


    ¡°Boss, I want a raise! I want a vacation! Ying wants to go out! Holiday!¡±


    Luo Xiang carried the child on his back, slowly carrying him out of the club which was already empty towards dawn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±


    All the way out of the club the boy keeps noisy.


    ¡°I want ice cream for my dinner! And I don¡¯t want to brush my teeth!¡±


    Arrived at the parking area of a luxury apartment building in the middle of the city.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± asked Luo Xiang helping Bai Ying out of the car.


    The young man nodded, even though his stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well and his head hurt not ying because he was drunk but he was trying to walk by himself.


    ¡°Yes, boss, eulk¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, the boy said he could do it, but just a step out of the car he almost tripped over his own feet, in hurry Luo Xiang geta out of the car and help him up.


    ¡°Ouch, this kid, slowly, hold on to my hand.¡±


    The youth limp like a fluttering leaf falling from a branch, only hanging on to LuoXiang¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Hehehe, Boss, boss¡¯s body, it¡¯s so warm, hehehe, do, boss brings a heater everywhere huh? Hehehe¡± said Bai Ying holding Luo Xiang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hey what are you talking about? This kid is so cute when he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered his head, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s adorable red drunken face, he lifted the young man¡¯s chin, seeing his red lips parted, it would be a shame if he didn¡¯t take this opportunity.


    Luo Xiang lowered his head, kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips, smiled, feeling those lips were so sweet, that he lowered his head again and kissed the young man¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chup, your lips are so sweet¡±


    Luo Xiang would probably lick the young man¡¯s lips to his heart¡¯s content if there wasn¡¯t a loud honking sound.


    ¡°Tut tut!¡± and the bright lights from the headlights of a luxurious white car that had pulled up behind them.


    ¡°Tut tut!¡± and keep honking it horn.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, is this road so narrow? Why that person has to disturb him? The car stopped, and someone got out of the car approaching him.


    That man, a tall handsome young man with a shining face and shiny hair, was the young master of the Wah Holdings group, one of the biggestpetitors of Yue Holdings that the other day had fought over the tender with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all over the ce, this kid, why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone?¡± Chen Ming stretched out his hand to grab Bai Ying, but Luo Xiang held his hand.


    ¡°What do you want young master Chen? Get your hands off Ying¡±


    Chen Ming smirked, he didn¡¯t hesitate to pull Bai Ying¡¯s limp body towards him.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re the one who has to let off your hand, I will take my brother home¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, even so, he didn¡¯t let go of Bai Ying¡¯s grip and pulled the kid back into his embrace.


    ¡°Who is your brother? Ying is my personal assistant, he lives with me, I won¡¯t repeat it, please let your hand off him.¡±


    The two won¡¯t let their hands off the half-conscious youth¡¯s hand, like fighting for a toy.


    ¡°Get your hands off!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ¡°Xiao Ying is my responsibility, he is my employee, let him go!¡± Luo Xiang shouted.


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed in annoyance.


    ¡°Dear Mister Luo Xiang, I can sue you for kidnapping and harassment, my brother is drunk and you are taking advantage of him¡±


    ¡°Who took advantage of her? After all, Xiao Ying is not a kid anymore, he is not a child you can control as you please.¡±


    Chen Ming hold onto the boy¡¯s hand tight, and after one chance he pulled the boy and hugged him tightly, Luo Xiang was toote.


    ¡°You¡± but he didn¡¯t give up, he tried to pull Bai Ying¡¯s hand back to him.


    ¡°Let off your hand!¡±


    ¡°No, just back off!¡±


    ChenMing insisted on hugging his little brother tightly with both hands not letting Luo Xiang have him even a bit.


    ¡°This guy really¡±


    Themotion certainly made Bai Ying hot, he pushed his brother¡¯s body.


    ¡°Akh let Ying go, it¡¯s so hot¡±


    While the two still stood in their ce, the young man staggered towards Chen Ming¡¯s car, taking off his outer coat, throwing it out onto the street, and unbuttoning his shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡±


    Chen Ming and Luo Xiang could only see the young man heading towards the car, and getting into the driver¡¯s seat.


    The two eyes went wide, what is that kid doing?


    ¡°No, Xiao Ying!¡±


    Chen Ming was toote, he and Luo Xiang banged on the car door which Bai Ying had locked from the inside. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were about to pop out when he saw his younger brother drives his car moving forward.


    ¡°No, Xiao Ying!¡± the boy was drunk, and he took Chen Ming¡¯s car.


    ¡°Why you leave the key inside, ouch, Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang shouted trying to bang on the door while the car keep moving, they might not be able to catch up if Bai Ying took the car off the road.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t give up, he tried to open the car door, and banged on the windshield. But he and Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the car that was rushing towards the gate, and,..


    Pranggg!!! The white luxury car stopped when it hit the gate post where the guards had to run for their lives.


    ¡°nut nut nut nut nut!¡¯ the sound of the rm loud.


    ¡°No brother!¡± Chen Ming panicked, he ran towards his car which had stopped with the front hood slightly scratched from being hit by the guardrail, otherwise, BaiYing might have taken it off the road.


    ¡°Chen Ming, you can only wreak havoc, see what happened?¡± shouted Luo Xiang.


    Chen Ming tried to open the steering door where Bai Ying seemed to have fallen asleep with his head on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Hey kid, look what you¡¯re doing?¡± Chen Ming eximed pulling Bai Ying out of the car.


    ¡°Hehehe the car is flying, whoosh!¡± The drunk Bai Ying was still babbling, which meant he wasn¡¯t injured in the minor collision, everyone knew who was injured, the front bumper of the white luxury car of course.


    ¡°Heh looks like you guys won¡¯t be going anywhere either¡± Luo Xiang looks quite satisfied with that, while Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were already fixed on him.


    ¡°You rotten cheese, that¡¯s what you want it, right? Let¡¯s go home little one.¡± Chen Ming carried Bai Ying who was half asleep because of his drunkenness.


    ¡°Ying wants to go on vacation! Go to the Ind! No need to work! wuhuu!¡± he eximed as he spread out his arms, making Chen Ming overwhelmed by it.


    ¡°And starting tonight my brother will stop working in your office, he¡¯s quit!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t do anything about it when Chen Ming put BaiYing in the passenger seat and back to the driver¡¯s seat, luckily the car was only crushed in the front so he could still use it.


    Vroom!


    ¡°This guy¡± Luo Xiang grumbled.


    .....

 Chapter 386

    386 A Mirror


    ¡°This¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, that thing, can it be really handy?


    Previously at the Li¡¯s residence.


    Li Mo handed him an object which no bigger than a palm with a red rope hanger at the end, it was a hairpin that Master Li Mo often wore in his bun, which is an instant turned into a small mirror with unique carvings on the edges.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this mirror will work or not, because the Li family has never used it before, ording to the story, this mirror can only be used once in a lifetime to kill the demon in the heart, that is to say, whoever attacks this mirror, will get an attack twice by its own strength, although, it may be just a legend, but as a charm, please take this with you, Your Majesty,¡± said old man Li.


    Luo Xiang grabbed the small mirror hanging from his waist.


    Huo Li straightened himself back up, he was getting angrier, whatever it was, nothing in this world could beat him, the young man charged back with all his might, took out mes from his both hands and threw them towards Luo Xiang and Bai Ying.


    ¡°God damn it! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Huo Li¡¯s voice was terrifying.


    ¡°No brother!¡± Chen Ming eximed, realising that the man¡¯s strength was far greater than before, and he charged toward Bai Ying and the Crown Prince, in Bai Ying¡¯s current state, they could die silly.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    .....


    A loud explosion sounded, and the red mes glowed so brightly that it blinded the eyes, all turned to cover their bodies and eyes with their inner strength.


    The sound was so loud it even made Chen Ming and the others¡¯ ears ring loudly, unable to hear anything but the ringing sound.


    .......


    The sun had just set. The dim light was slowly reced by the oilmps in the Li family residence. The wind blew gently, blowing a few wind chimes hanging from the backyard of the bungalow, which made some melodious nging sounds.


    The friction of the bamboo sticks that grow tightly, the sound of water falling on a seesaw made of bamboo stalks above the lotus pond, makes the atmosphere not so quiet. The air blows getting colder, which obviously makes people reluctant to linger outside the house.


    In one of thergest guest rooms in a medium-sized bungalow not far from the Li family¡¯s main house.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek who was still lying soundly asleep on the bed. Lifting his hand, kissed it gently.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Bai Ying¡¯s, so close that he could hear the sound of his calm breathing.


    ¡°Hey, thank God¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang was able to save Bai Ying and himself from Huo Li¡¯s attack. At thest crucial time, he took out the small mirror that was on his waist and aim it at the young man, right at Huo Li¡¯s attack, from the small mirror flew out red mes resembling living monsters which so big and extremely hot. Crashed Huo Li¡¯s body hard, sending him flying far away from his ce.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Even so, the young man who had been seriously injured from his own attack which turned against him was still able to get up from the fall.


    His pair of fiery red eyes, his red mes uncontrobly, with full force came out covering his entire body formed a ball of fire. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, seeing Huo Li¡¯s red fireball rushing towards them.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    The young man shifted Luo Xiang¡¯s body who was hugging him, pushed him behind him, and stood up with his arms open to ignite his white mes, which instantly erged and resisted Huo Li¡¯s fierce attack.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded, it was inevitable that the two great powers collided with each other making the surroundings blown away by the hot wind. Of course, the attacks sent Huo Li crashing down with his entire body burning ck.


    And in his current state, Bai Ying still managed to cast protective energy on the Crown Prince, Chen Ming and the others. Not for him who after exploding such huge mes from his thin body, was still able to stand tall in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± though it wasn¡¯t for a long time. Luo Xiang opened his arms to catch Bai Ying who fell as his protective energy disappeared.


    Eventually.


    Luo Xiang carried Bai Ying¡¯s limp body out of the ruins of the now-defunct ck Crow¡¯s base. As they passed the field, they saw the body of that young man lying motionless with smoke still emanating from his burnt body, his skin ckened, wide eyes. He must be dead already, thought Luo Xiang and the others as they left him there, nothing could withstand Bai Ying¡¯s mes attack, not even Xiao Wu had to sumb to him.


    Bai Ying was exhausted, he used his inner strength so much that he kept sleeping for a few days, for sure, one problem was solved. The ck Crow n was destroyed overnight and left nothing in itsrge building, of course, all the elders and their men fled to find another hiding ce, or build another base.


    However, one thing that Luo Xiang still had to ask was, who was that Huo Li?


    How a young man like that was able to obtain the fire elemental power of the ming red Bird, it was naturally his, that terrifying power, truly belonged to the vermilion bird.


    In the living room of the Li family residence.


    Luo Xiang was already sitting in the living room with Li Mo and others, Chen Ming didn¡¯t join there as he took turns watching Bai Ying who was still not awake.


    Li Mo stroked his short beard. Thinking out loud.


    ¡°Hemh, the red vermilion turned into a human? That could happen, but even if he transformed into a human, it took him a long time to adapt to the conditions of his mortal body. It took a lot of practice and meditation, he had to adapt his old powers to his new vessel. It¡¯s not easy, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°But, there¡¯s a possibility that it can happen, right?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°Could be, but, in doing so, it means that the young man might not be defeated, much less killed.¡±


    Hearing that Luo Xiang widened his eyes. They clearly saw that the young man¡¯s body had been scorched by Bai Ying¡¯s devastating attack, he didn¡¯t look like he would be able to move anymore, let alone still be alive. But the Crown Prince turned to Bei Yau not far beside him, who understood the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze. The bodyguard lowered his head while clenching his two hands in front of his chest and excused himself from the room taking Ge Lu with him.


    Luo Xiang held his breath for a moment. Looked at the small celestial mirror, that he borrowed from Master Li the other day. And indeed, the mirror saved them, that extraordinary thing, that had never been used before and was now turned into an ordinary object, because it could only be used once in a lifetime.


    As it turned out, the Li family legend story a hundred years ago was true, even Master Li Mo himself didn¡¯t believe it until now.


    ¡°Uncle Li, thank you for lending me this thing, but, now it¡¯s be amon thing, next time, we might not be able to use it against such an overly powerful enemy again.¡±


    Li Mo smiled. He saw a small object on the table beside him.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, in essence, this kind of power is indeed only God who can resist it, and it is used at a very opportune time. That¡¯s why it can only be used once because of its prowess, otherwise, humans will be arrogant and use its power arbitrarily.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He grew up with the philosophy of official Li from childhood until the old man retired ten years ago, of course, he understood his way of thinking eloquently.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to listen to the advice of the man who used to be very sorry for him because he had always been the target of the Second Prince and other princes. With the determination and upbringing of the old man in front of him, Luo Xiang grew into a man who was full of confidence and had a broad outlook. He was very grateful to have known him before and very grateful, now to be able to get to know him again.


    ¡°Uncle Li, the pce still needs a history teacher like you, if uncle doesn¡¯t mind, you can still upy one of the positions in the pce, your retirement, doesn¡¯t look pleasant.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s sharp voice hit the target, it made the old man chuckle.


    ¡°Hehehehe oh well, does this old man look so boring? I am very honoured, Your Majesty, but, am I this old root still worthy of the position of teacher, after all, I have been left behind so many years. Perhaps, I¡¯m not worthy at all.¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 387

    387 Great Physician


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup, taking a small sip. Some young maid serves them in the room.


    The appearance of one young maid who was also serving them caught his attention. Don¡¯t know what part of the maidservant slightly made Luo Xiang turn to her, for a moment he felt he saw a reddish light shining from her. However, that was probably just because he had seen too much red fire since yesterday, making his vision a bit blurry.


    Luo Xiang lowered his cup back slowly.


    ¡°Why, uncle afraid of not worth it? The pce has an annual test for every teacher who will enter the pce, Xiang¡¯er think, Uncle can definitely pass it. The youth in the pce needs someone like Uncle Li as their teacher, they will remember you very well until they grow up.¡±


    Master Li chuckled, a little louder this time.


    ¡°Hehehe really Your Majesty, Your Majesty think overly high of me, this makes me so embarrassed¡±


    When the two were seriously chatting, the voice of the maid from the door made them turn their heads.


    ¡°Excuse me, Master, Great Physician Wu hase¡± a small servant came in, and saw a slightly rounded man carrying a medicine box standing outside the room. Luo Xiang lowered his cup and looked at the man for a moment.


    ¡°Oh good, let him in,¡± said Li Mo excited.


    .....


    Physician Wu is the old healer of the Li family, his family has been a healer for generations, even a hundred years ago. The Wu family became the Li family¡¯s healers when the Li family didn¡¯t even have anything. When Master Li Yao, Master Li Mo¡¯s grandfather was still a goat¡¯s herder until he married a beautiful Gao girl from a rich and reputable family because of his luck. Come to think of it, the Li family got lucky right after they have the Heavenly mirror.


    ....


    Physician Wu checked on Bai Ying¡¯s pulse on his wrist, the boy was still fast asleep.


    Luo Xiang, Chen Ming and Master Li Mo stand in the room, waiting for the results of Physician Wu¡¯s examination who also brought a young assistant with him.


    Physician Wu parted the boy¡¯s clothes, checking at the wound on his chest from Huo Li¡¯s mes, which were now almost healed and left no scars other than a slightly red colour.


    The healer stroked his chin, and frowned at his forehead, amazes by what he saw in front of him now. This old healer actually retired and didn¡¯t check on a new patient other than the Li family, but now the Li Family really asked him a favour, so this is an exception.


    The thing is, Bai Ying is the King of Pai Yun, Master Li can¡¯t risk anyone else checking him and spreading bad news to everyone. The old healer was the only one they could trust at the moment, although he still said that Bai Ying was injured by a mystical attack in the Spider Forest during the earthquake, and who wouldn¡¯t believe it because the forest was known to be quite strange.


    ¡°Old healer, what about King-ehem, Young master Hua? Is he still in worrying condition?¡±


    Physician Wu who was quite famous for his healing skills even for great fighters, put Bai Ying¡¯s hand back under the nket, tightly covering the boy¡¯s front clothes after seeing him just now. He stood up and lowered his head in front of Master Li with two fists clenched in front of his head.


    ¡°Report my Lord, Young Master Hua¡¯s condition was not in pretty dangerous stage, the wound is also slowly healing, only, the heartbeat is so irregr, the pulse is also a bit chaotic. Young master Hua seems to be meditating subconsciously trying to control the spiritual strength in his body, which, can be very good, but on the other hand, not pretty good too¡±


    Luo Xiang approached.


    ¡°What do you mean by, not pretty good too? Will Ying Ying be okay with his current condition?¡± Luo Xiang asked a little loudly with anxiety.


    Physician Wu just smiled. He lowered his head.


    ¡°Young master, please forgive me if I said it wrong, Young Master Hua¡¯s condition now is in good shape, he got his wound healed and organ in good condition. But, I can¡¯t tell when he will wake up because the spiritual power in his body keeps working hard. Right now, actually his power is so great that makes him overwhelmed and needs time to re-adjust the cirction back to normal. It¡¯s better for him if Young Master is able to channel his inner power to anything other than his weak body, such as...¡± The healer paused, looking at Master Li and Luo Xiang who was waiting for his answer. His face suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Such as what, Physician?¡± Chen Ming asked impatiently.


    The healer turned around, he looked awkward.


    ¡°Ehmm, pardon me for my insolent, Young Master, Young Master Hua can channel his energy, and the most appropriate for his current state, such as channelling his lust, er, I mean, looking for a woman to...¡±


    The healer was a bit hesitant to continue his words, but Luo Xiang already knew what he meant. His eyes went big.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± he cried angrily.


    Immediately healer Wu who look surprised lowered his knee begging for mercy.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young master, that-that, just one from other choices¡±


    Chen Ming looks angrier than Crown Prince himself.


    ¡°This is too much Physician, what does excess energy have to do with lust? My brother is not someone who likes to have sex with other people, geez, I can¡¯t even think of it, he¡¯s still so young, for God¡¯s sake¡± Chen Ming eximed as he nced at Luo Xiang as if to make his point.


    Luo Xiang still had his eyes wide open. He knew he had let go of anger, tucked his hands behind his waist, looked the other way and held his breath, calming his emotions.


    ¡°Ahem¡±


    Master Li helped the healer master Wu up from his knees.


    ¡°Old healer stand up, please forgive this young master, he¡¯s just so worried¡±


    Physician Wu nodded, and the round-faced man with red round cheeks like a meat bun smiled broadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite understandable, Big Lord, it¡¯s not a problem at all, all the patient¡¯s families are always like that¡±


    Li Mo looked at the bed where Bai Yingy very calm as he use to sleep, he was not bothered at all by all themotion there.


    ¡°Em, is there¡¯s another way Healer? Young Master Hua is still too young, I mean, if he has sex with a girl, it will make his innocence years gone just like that¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, refraining frommenting. Bai Ying was his concubine, he wasn¡¯t that innocent and he already had intercourse with him, it wasn¡¯t something new, but, under these conditions, would that be able to do? He will disgrace their love.


    Physician Wu replied.


    ¡°Of course, there is another way, Big Lord. The main reason is, that this will make the heat in his body break loose, his heart will beat so fast and trigger his energy to circte in the right direction. And especially, the navel energy in his stomach would rotate normally so that Young Master Hua could stabilize all of his spiritual energy without getting disturbed from the outside. Although it is possible to give him the other external energy on him, it will only create chaos in his body¡¯s system, and make it even uncontroble.¡±


    Li Mo nodded, there was a point, obtaining energy from the outside was definitely more dangerous than trying to get stimted to control the energy within his body, with all avable strength, including during intercourse.


    Li Mo turned to the Crown Prince. Luo Xiang swallowed hard. His face suddenly turned red because Li Mo seemed to be able to read his mind at that moment. Luo Xiang averted his gaze.


    ¡°Hmmm, I guess that¡¯s a good idea too, what do you think, Young Master Luo?¡± Li Mo asked.


    Chen Ming looked at the two, in turn, he was hot to hear that.


    ¡°No, this is ridiculous, How can you think of this nasty way? I don¡¯t agree! Is there no other way?¡±


    .......


    At night.


    Chen Ming who was standing outside Bai Ying¡¯s and Crown Prince¡¯s room had no other choice but to follow healer Wu¡¯s advice.


    He nced at Bei Yau who was standing not far from him.


    Previously downstairs, he had shouted at the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard to vent his frustration.


    ¡°My little brother, how can that rotten Crown Prince take a chance when he is so weak? I can sue him because ording to Yue Yang¡¯sw, Brother is still a minor to have sex, this is crazy!¡±


    Yue Yang¡¯sw said that children under the age of eighteen were not allowed to marry, this was to avoid their parents to sell their minors. But if they are married, of course, it won¡¯t be a matter anymore. ording to Yue Yang¡¯s Law point two, it can be done in the agreement of both parties, thought Bei Yau scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°Em my Prince, His Majesty the Crown Prince and the Viceroy are already a couple, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a mistake¡±


    Chen Ming turned to Bei Yau with big eyes.


    ################

 Chapter 388

    388 Meanwhile..


    ¡°Still can¡¯t! They were allowed to do it in the pce when Little Brother was his concubine, but not outside. Out here Xiao Ying is the Young King. After all, I just realized that from the very beginning the Crown Prince never married my brother at all, the one he married was his older sister, Hua Bai Yen. I¡¯m nning to take my younger brother back to Wah Ye¡±


    Bei Yau widened his eyes, that¡¯s right, the marriage documents in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce did mention Hua Bai Yen¡¯s name, not Hua Bai Ying, this had never urred to him, the Crown Prince could get angry over this.


    But, all must be done. No matter what it takes, for the sake of Bai Ying¡¯s recovery, Chen Ming didn¡¯t mind that the Crown Prince did everything he could to include sexual intercourse with his younger brother in his current state, after all, so far it wasn¡¯t strange for either of them.


    Well, of course, Bai Ying was his concubine, he could do anything to him.


    Chen Ming threw his hands down in annoyance, looked at the door of the room which was tightly closed for a while and stepped towards the stairs.


    ¡°Guard Bei, I want to enjoy some fresh air, do you want to join me?¡± he eximed. Bei Yau stuttered, of course, he wanted toe along, and the young bodyguard immediately followed Chen Ming.


    ¡°Of course, my Prince¡±


    ....


    In the room.


    .....


    Luo Xiang just put the water basin back in its ce, after washing Bai Ying¡¯s face and body. The young man sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the soft face of Bai Ying who was fast asleep, who knew when he would wake up?


    ording to Physician Wu, with his chaotic huge energy, he could take longer to regain consciousness. And, whether or not Luo Xiang was able to keep waiting for that long? His heart already longs for him so much and it can drive him crazy.


    Crown Prince raised his hand. Caressing Bai Ying¡¯s delicate cheeks, smiling at his face from a very close distance.


    ¡°Heh brat, you are the great King of Pai Yun, is this really be a problem for you? We will face more enemies besides Huo Li, maybe, they will be more powerful than him, you have to be strong, and you have to be able to fight your own strength. Heh, brat.¡± Luo Xiang pressed his forehead against the young man¡¯s. Closing his eyes imagining Bai Ying¡¯s cheerful face that never left him.


    Slowly, Luo Xiang gently lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand. Kissed his palm, and caressed it against his own cheek. Having intercourse with Consort Hua while he was unconscious, actually, wasn¡¯t a lewd thing, since his love for Bai Ying was more than his lustful impulses, this child could also understand that. But, one problem, he remembered what Elder Yi said when he was still in Xin Hua.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty the young king¡¯s defence force field is very strong, Your Majesty must remember not to disturb him when he is unconscious, his spiritual strength might be able to counterattack Your Majesty because it protects Xiao Ying while he was unconscious¡±


    Hearing At that, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°What, that includes disturbing him, while he sleeps?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi wanted to ask what would the Crown Prince do while Bai Ying was sleeping? But, he cancelled his intention, was he just pretending to be stupid and didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Ahem, that, also includes, Your Majesty, therefore, Your Majesty must be careful not to let his defensive field appear because he feelspulsion, beyond his body¡¯s control.¡±


    Because of that. At this time Luo Xiang was very carefully touching the boy¡¯s body. Starting to raise his hand, kissing the palm, up to the top of his arm.


    Sliding his body up onto the bed beside Bai Ying, slowly shifted him.


    Lowering his head whispered in his ear. Holding the young man¡¯s tiny face with his big palms.


    ¡°Ying Ying, it¡¯s me, Your Brother Xiang Xiang, chup¡± he kissed his neck, up to his chin, and his lips, kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips gently. The lips he missed so much.


    But Luo Xiang keep remembering what Elder Yi said.


    ¡°If while sleeping, he responds to His Majesty, it probably means, His Majesty the King lets off his guard and let Your Majesty touch him, so, one way, is to approach him so gently.¡±


    Luo Xiang followed all of Elder Yi¡¯s suggestions. This was ridiculous, how could he follow all of Elder Yi¡¯s directions as if that person was close to them right now, but he didn¡¯t want Bai Ying¡¯s strength to explode and make it difficult for him to heal, at least, that was what he was trying to do right now.


    Luo Xiang kissed the boy¡¯s lips, and he responded by kissing him back, although so weak but he felt the movement of those lips when he kissed him to the fullest.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s small jaw with his two big palms.


    Tilting his head kissed him with great force. ording to Physician Wu, he had to stimte Bai Ying¡¯s lust, so that his body could respond and make the energy in his body circte. It was not difficult, what was more difficult was to keep the child from using his energy, which would make him in a more dangerous situation.


    Luo Xiang lowered one hand, feeling Bai Ying¡¯s chest under theyer of his thin underwear. While kissing his lips, his hands removed Bai Ying¡¯s clothes gently, lifted the young man¡¯s body carefully and lowered his clothes from his smooth shoulders.


    Then when his upper garment was off, the Crown Prince lowered his head, and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s chin slow and gently, down his neck, onto his shoulders. Caressing the young man¡¯s back, lifting him up a bit and kissing his chest. The young man¡¯s body stiffened, amused by Luo Xiang¡¯s kiss thatnded on his chest, down to his stomach. Subconsciously the boy lifted his waist with tensed muscles due to his very sensitive skin.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s big hands held the shoulder des on Bai Ying¡¯s back which clearly visible. He touched his back while keep showering the boy with endless kisses all over his body. Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s waist, lowered his pants and kissed the young man¡¯s smooth and slender hip nonstop.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t move because of hisa, but he clearly responded to Luo Xiang¡¯s every touch. His waist lifted slightly as Luo Xiang lowered his pants. His pair of hands seem to grip tightly.


    With his big thighs, the Crown Prince held Bai Ying¡¯s very small body for his size in the middle. The young man is now on top of Bai Ying¡¯s defenceless body, don¡¯t stop kissing and touching him intimately, especially part at his waist below. Lifting the boy¡¯s waist with one hand while the other hand grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s back neck and kissed him.


    Luo Xiang gasped, he was panting because his love was so great that he had to restrain himself and couldn¡¯t wait to devour the young man. But he held it in, only touching Bai Ying so gently but full of passion, to the limits of his stomach felt like it was going to explode from the energies that were trapped inside, he really couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore! His heart feels so tight and stuffy.


    Luo Xiang climbed back up and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s neck. Tilting his head he kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips. Considering how important this child was beyond his lust, his love was everything, an extraordinary love that no words could describe.


    ¡°Ying Ying, you really enjoyed yourself, aren¡¯t you? Then, let me serve you tonight, my love, chup chup¡± he kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips voraciously.


    Luo Xiang touched every inch of Bai Ying¡¯s body causing the boy to respond so that his whole body seemed to expend energy. At least Luo Xiang could feel his stomach muscles and hands tighten as he touched them.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang whispered in the boy¡¯s ear softly. This child, even though he is not aware, at least, he looks like enjoys every Luo Xiang¡¯s touch on him, he smiles, and unconsciously he responds to all of the Crown Prince¡¯s touches.


    Luo Xiang kept kissing him, non-stop even though he was tired. The air around them was so hot, it muste from the boy that slowly break loose the excess energy on his body, as the Physician said.


    But Luo Xiang can¡¯t stop there yet. Hisrge palm touched Bai Ying¡¯s waist which was his most sensitive area. The young man lifted the boy¡¯s waist, and take his thin body up for Luo Xiang to kiss him again.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Until, not long after, there was a white light slowly emitting from Bai Ying¡¯s almost naked body on the bed, blending in with the Crown Prince¡¯s half-naked body.


    A white mist spread from Bai Ying¡¯s body. From his mouth which was being kissed passionately by the Crown Prince, who seemed to give him artificial respiration. Crown Prince kissed the lips, taking the air into them and drawing air from within, the two of them shared the energy flowing and circling through their bodies, and the light made the surroundings bright.


    The light even came out from between the gap in the doors which made Chen Ming and the others downstairs lookup.


    Li Mo stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe, His Majesty the King of Pai Yun is indeed no match, truly, the Crown Prince is lucky to have him, it is a fortune¡±


    While Li Mo continued to chuckle, on the other hand, Chen Ming clenched his fists.


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince¡±


    #######

 Chapter 389

    389 Mine also Yours


    It rained a little that night.


    The air temperature was erratic since the night was hot and suddenly it rained making the air so cold. The rainwater can still be seen soaking the broad green leaves of beautiful colourful flowers that grow in the backyard of the bungalow behind the Li family residence.


    The atmosphere is very calm in the bungalow where it can be seen that some of the maids on duty there have started doing housework, from cleaning the house to cooking even though the sun has not yet appeared perfectly.


    A line of warm light streamed through the vent above the room on the second floor, in Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s room.


    Crown Prince was still lying on the bed. Hugging Bai Ying by his side after a hot, really hot night. Somehow he was able to withstand the energy that broke loose from the boy¡¯s body, but apparently, the energy also entered his body, down to his smallest veins.


    The energy generated from Bai Ying expelled his excess which now entered his body. Now, Luo Xiang even felt that his entire body was so full of warm power that he could control it with all his heart. Luo Xiang looked at his palm, that energy, seemed to float above his palm.


    Was it becausest night he and Bai Ying had sex together? Indeed, ever since Bai Ying possessed such formidable strength, they had not had any intimated intercourse apart from kissing and huggings.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s head closer to him, holding him tightly.


    ¡°Heh, my Ying Ying¡±


    .....


    Hopefully what he didst night pays off, at least, the young man in his arms will now be fine, that¡¯s all that matters to him.


    Luo Xiang put his chin on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, then slowly lowered his head and kissed him. Until Luo Xiang stopped his movement. That pair of big clear, reddish-coloured round eyes, had seen him big.


    Bai Ying had already opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, brat, are you up already?¡± Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help himself.


    He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop a smile that was so wide from ear to ear.


    Bai Ying raised his hand holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was holding his cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, is it already morning?¡± he asked with his sore voice.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s morning, are you feeling better?¡± Luo Xiang asked not stopping to look at Bai Ying¡¯s delicate face.


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, heh¡± he closed his eyes, slowly shifted his body sideways and hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m so tired, I feel so sleepy.¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Then sleep more for a while, I¡¯ll wake you up to have breakfast, don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. Buried his head in the Crown Prince¡¯s big embrace.


    .......


    While outside the bungalow.


    At Master Li¡¯s mansion. There¡¯s NeMa, the Li family¡¯s butler, a woman in her sixties busy arranging the house being renovated with red and gold fabrics and glittering ribbons on each peg of the two-story mansion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit nted, please adjust it over, you guys are just doing a perfunctory job,¡± she eximed.


    It looks like the Li family mansion will have an event.


    Of course, that month is a food festival month in Xi Yang city, and the Li family, especially would be visited by many guests from out of town, as had be the regr practice for all these past few years. This tradition has even been carried out by the Li family since Li Mo was still adventuring outside Xi Yang city and became an official in Yue Yang pce, this is nothing new and Lord Li Mo is just carrying on the tradition.


    Of course, the big name of the Li family made a lot of people, mostly local officials, to martial arts warriors who had known the family for a long time, toe with pleasures.


    The dinner will be held tomorrow night, so today the family still has time to decorate the house as well as possible.


    Master Li Mo and his first son, Li Su stood in the centre of therge room.


    Li Su, the first son of the Li family, followed by Li Ya, his daughter who is married and lives in another city, and Li Yu, whose ass is always hot and often goes out to be streets market thugs.


    Luckily Li Mo still has Li Su who is very calm, educated and gentle, has married and has two children who live in another big house beside the main house of the Li family.


    ¡°Su er, remember not to let the guests approach the back bungalow. Father doesn¡¯t want His Majesty¡¯s calmness.., ahem I mean, Young Master Luo and others are disturbed. Especially now that Young Master Hua has just woken up from his deep periods of sleep, he definitely needs a lot of rest,¡± Li Mo said while stroking his chin.


    Li Su nodded. The understated handsome young man nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Of course Father, Father already told Su Er this matter, of course, Su Er always remembers it. Em, but Father, um, why, Father doesn¡¯t intend to invite Young Master Luo and the others to join the dinner, they must like it right?¡±


    Li Mo looked around him, going around checking for anything that his family maid had missed.


    ¡°Hem, Young Master Luo is not a mingling person, I don¡¯t think they would want to join an event like this either, it¡¯s not such a ssy event that they want to join in.¡±


    Li Su scratched his head. Following his Father¡¯s every step around the room.


    ¡°Em, yeah, that seems to be the case.¡±


    The young man was very obedient to his father¡¯s words, and never refutes anything, also because Li Mo is not a strict person, he is a gentle and orderly man. It seemed that Li Su was the only one who idolized his father so much, that even when he was younger they travelled all the way to the capital, and were had no choice but to back to their hometown when their grandfather died of old age.


    ¡°This one, rece it with a new one, the colour is a bit faded,¡±


    Li Mo said stopping in front of a pole where arge golden ribbon fluttered slightly in the wind. A maid standing not far around immediately approached after Li Su waved his hand.


    ¡°Old man, please help,¡± he said softly to an old servant.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master¡±


    In the bungalow at the back of the mansion.


    Several maids had already prepared breakfast for all the special guests in the living room downstairs. Several young and beautiful waiters dressed predominantly in pink and white, one by one brought bowls of side dishes and others set them slowly to fill the round table in the middle of the lower floor.


    Before long Chen Ming and Bei Yau came down from upstairs.


    The handsome young prince was shining brightly in a metallic blue outfit with a white underside and a light blue secondyer, which waved gently as he took light steps down the stairs. His long brown hair flowed down behind his waist, which was tied nicely in a bun with a small crown and a dark blue ribbon that flowed down from above along his hair. He always looks so charming.


    Whereas Bei Yau was dressed in brown to red, with gold and ck trim. The distinctive colour of a special pce guard¡¯s attire, was why Bei Yau was used to wearing clothes of a simr colourbo wherever he go.


    The young bodyguard clearly had a handsome face, a firm solid jaw, arge pointed nose with sharp, eagle-like eyes. From any angle, the bodyguard was indeed quiteparable to Prince Chen, not so bad.


    Bei Yau helped Chen Ming down the stairs.


    Can¡¯t wait to see Chen Ming¡¯s radiant face who after several days of restlessness because of Bai Ying¡¯s conditionst night was finally able to sleep in peace. And all night, Bei Yau sat beside him, falling asleep in his seat. At first, he was just going to apany Chen Ming to chat, but time passed so fast and they were both exhausted.


    Bei Yau reached out his hand to help Chen Ming climb thest step.


    In Bei Yau¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bei Yau managed to hold onto Chen Ming¡¯s hand as the prince suddenly stumbled on thest step, nearly falling. Luckily he was so alert, Bei Yau grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s hand, pulled him up and hugged him from falling. The two of them fell silent with Chen Ming¡¯s position in Bei Yau¡¯s grip, one hand holding his waist while the other holding his hand. Their eyes met.


    ¡°Oh be careful my prince, you may fall.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s face was directly down with Bei Yau¡¯s position above him, smiling with sparkling eyes looking at Chen Ming¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    ¡°Thanks, Guard Bei, you saved me¡±


    Bei Yau smiled. He lifted Chen Ming¡¯s hand which he was holding and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Of course my Prince, I will always be here to save my Prince, under any circumstances.¡±


    Bei Yau held the delicate hand with slender fingers tightly, squeezing it a few times, reluctant to let go.


    ¡°Em Bodyguard Bei¡±


    He didn¡¯t even heed Chen Ming¡¯s call.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡± until Chen Ming¡¯s loud voice startled him.


    ¡°Eh, Y-yes my Prince¡± and that was only in Bei Yau¡¯s imagination.


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t fall, and he wasn¡¯t holding his hand, let alone hugging him, let alone kissing him! Bei Yau only had a dream in the middle of the morning.


    ¡°Eh hehe Yes Prince¡±


    #####

 Chapter 390

    390 Lovey Dovey


    Chen Ming who was already standing at the end of the stairs frowned. Seeing Bei Yau who was four stunned while holding the handrail of the stairs for quite a while. The guard even smiled to himself.


    Chen Ming shook his head, not waiting for Bei Yau who looked clumsy to approach him, he approached the chair the maid had prepared for him to sit down.


    ¡°Weirdo¡±


    Bei Yau approached quickly. Still being clumsy at his strange behaviour earlier, it was such a shame, how could he think so dirty of his Prince, what a lecherous Guard Bei!


    Immediately the bodyguard who was still clumsy approached and sat beside Chen Ming.


    ¡°Hehehe Prince¡±


    ¡°Are you really hungry to act weird like that?¡±


    Chen Ming asked a little peeved, Bei Yau¡¯s attitude was always strange and annoyed him, for some reason he hated him so much but on the other hand, he often missed him.


    ¡°Hehe please forgive me, my Prince, it seems like it is¡± a bodyguard is so great and skilled in martial arts, unable to control his heartbeat which is very fast beyond his own flying sword. He even often broke out in cold sweat when he was near the Prince, this really worried him.


    .....


    ¡°What a strange person¡± Chen Ming grumbled.


    The two of them sat waiting for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying who he said woulde down and join them for breakfast.


    Chen Ming turned to one of the little maids serving him. The small hunchbacked maid seemed to hide her face which made Chen Ming curious and often nced at her. After that, the little maid raised her face immediately after cing arge bowl of ginseng chicken marinade on the table. Chen Ming just understood why the maid kept her face averted.


    Chen Ming swallowed his saliva whole unconsciously.


    The right side of the young girl¡¯s face, whose age probably didn¡¯t differ much from his, had feather-like burn marks covering almost half of her face. From her forehead to the chin. Although no part of his right side was burned, only her face.


    An old maid who was the head of the kitchen pulled the girl¡¯s hand back slightly as if to hide her ugly face so as not to disturb the appetite of the Li family¡¯s honourable guests.


    The senior servant smiled at Chen Ming as he ced another side dish on the table.


    ¡°Please enjoy the breakfast Young Master¡¯s, the dish isplete.¡±


    Chen Ming nodded. He waved his hand asking the servants to retreat to their positions while they would enjoy their meal in peace. Chen Ming didn¡¯t find the bad-looking maid again among the other maids, maybe she was deliberately sent away because of her face that she thought would disturb everyone.


    Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. What¡¯s on his mind now, were two great guests who took a long time toe down from their room while all the delicious food was calling his name for him to enjoy immediately.


    ¡°That fellow, what else are they doing inside, it¡¯s been too long¡± Chen Ming grumbled.


    Chen Ming was just about to call them when he saw two people appear at the end of the stairs.


    That¡¯s right, who else but the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Be careful Ying¡± Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, helping him down the stairs.


    His face shone with a smile like a sun that shone very brightly that day.


    The Crown Prince was dressed in a beautiful white dress with gold trim at the waist, with the ends of the ribbon hanging down to the bottom of his clothes that floated lightly with his steps. Her face was radiant, with a golden crown shaped like a string of golden yellow plum leaves above her bun.


    His hand gently held Bai Ying, who that afternoon was wearing a beautiful dress with dominant red and light yellow of he¡¯s. A little essory hanger on the hem hangs at the very bottom, which makes a sweet sound when it walks.


    His movements were so gentle that the Crown Prince even held him very carefully as if Bai Ying was a thin piece of ceramic that could break easily. However, it was only because the Crown Prince was worrying too much about him.


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau who were watching from below subconsciously looked with their mouths wide open, like they were watching a romantic drama show in the pce, both of them looked like the main characters.


    But Chen Ming shook his head, it was just his imagination because Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice woke him from his daydream.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine, I can walk by myself.¡±


    Luo Xiang insisted on holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand to help him down.


    ¡°No, you just woke up from a long sleep, you must not be used to it, just hold on to me tight, don¡¯t argue.¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, if like this, we are so close together, we might fall.¡±


    Luo Xiang was excited and wanted to pinch the talkative Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks, the boy spoiled the romantic atmosphere earlier with his loud voice, but he restrained himself, with a forced smile.


    ¡°Hehehe, my sweet boy,e on, let¡¯s hold me and let¡¯s go downstairs, you said you¡¯re so hungry.¡±


    As he walked down the stairs, Bai Ying continued to grumble.


    How could he not, the Crown Prince walked so close to him that he almost stepped on his clothes, instead of helping, he could send them tumbling down the stairs.


    Luckily, they arrived safely downstairs. The Crown Prince pulled out a chair for Bai Ying to sit down and he took his seat.


    As he sat down, Chen Ming and Bei Yau¡¯s eyes were still on him and Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang red at Bei Yau who immediately averted his gaze.


    The young guard was so stunned that he forgot to pay his respects to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Eh g-greeting Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s eat¡±


    The Crown Prince was still serving Bai Ying¡¯s meal, handing him some of Bai Ying¡¯s favourite vegetables and side dishes which soon filled his bowl.


    ¡°Eat more Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty too,¡± said Bai Ying who smiled so wide that his two eyes disappeared, at that time Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help himself and finally pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek in exasperation.


    ¡°Ich this child¡±


    ¡°Ach Your Majesty, don¡¯t pinch my cheeks again¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cute, okay let¡¯s eat, what else do you want?¡±


    Bai Ying pointed towards Chen Ming in front of him, where there was arge bowl of fried eel that was so eye-catching.


    ¡°This?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, looks delicious.¡±


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau still didn¡¯t move in their positions. Actually, Chen Ming was already holding his chopsticks, but due to the Crown Prince suddenly bing a servant to his younger brother, he was unable to move until they were done.


    The two of lovey-dovey thought, in this world, there are only the two of them, is there no one else there besides them?


    ¡°Ahem¡± Chen Ming purposely voiced out.


    That strange Crown Prince had never served anyone in his life, or, was that all they knew? If indeed in Luo Xiang¡¯s world, only Hua Bai Ying could make him turn like this? Not like the Crown Prince that everyone used to know.


    ¡°Eat a lot of vegetable Ying, and rice too, look at your bones, all look very prominent, this child what have you been doing while I was not around?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, is there any further need to discuss that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how did the pce pet rabbit get this thin? That¡¯s absolutely uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not a rabbit?¡±


    ¡°If not a rabbit then what? Oh yeah, I forgot, my Ying Ying is a giant hare.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips in annoyance at the Crown Prince¡¯s taunt.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head to look at Bai Ying who was eating like a baby rabbit, leaving a little crumb on the edge of his lips, he was so adorable. Seeing Luo Xiang who was watching him at a very close distance, Bai Ying stopped his mouth from moving. His pair of big round eyes looked at the Crown Prince innocently.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s eat, why look at Ying like that?¡±


    Unexpectedly for Bai Ying, Luo Xiang tilted his head and took the rice crumb on the edge of Bai Ying¡¯s lips, with his lips, he kissed it in front of everyone.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide. He pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are a lot of people here¡± he whispered, his cheeks already red with embarrassment.


    Even though Chen Ming and Bei Yau let alone the servants pretended not to see the two.


    Luo Xiang nced at the surroundings.


    ¡°Who? Where are the people? There¡¯s no one else here.¡±


    ¡°This majesty¡±


    Chen Ming took a deep breath, sure enough, this world only belongs to the two lovebirds in front of them, not even seeing him and Bei Yau in front of them. Their love was too clear, Chen Ming seemed to be able to see beautiful flowers blooming on the heads of the two, he really couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    #######

 Chapter 391

    391 The Dinner Banquet.


    The Li family mansion was finally opened for guests.


    The butler was busy arranging his men so that the banquet went smoothly.


    The servants are already scattered in the courtyard to the big hall where the banquet is held. Some are still busy checking on the food before its being serve, some check on the tables and chairs to make sure all is clean and ready for the guest who is about to arrive.


    From the entrance gate, several people gantly stopped in front of Master Li Mo who was standing weing in the courtyard.


    ¡°Hehehehe please, pleasee in, gentlemen.¡±


    The first four guests, were two rather old men, a middle-aged woman and a young man. From their clothes, they don¡¯t look like ordinary people. A dress with sparkling embroidery floss and beautiful stones adorning the front and bottom of the waist. Dominant dark blue with a few ck and white stripes.


    Two old men held tightly to a rather long sword in each of their hands. While the middle-aged woman was holding nothing, there was a whip hanging around her waist. The young man, who was standing behind her, was probably her son carrying a small ivory-handled sword with a unique engraving on the tip. From the emblems on the ques hanging from their waists, they were from the Mo school which is located outside Xi Yang city.


    Mo n is known to be their school of Martial arts training for some young city security officers. The studentse from any region, even from far away, they do ask for money for the tutorials and training, and have no strings attached after the students graduated with their certificates. What a business.


    Not long after, several other groups entered. The next guest looked more like a group of officials who were still wearing their official attire. A visit to the Li family¡¯s home was on the agenda of the city officials during their time.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehehe wee, really nice to have you guyse here,e and enjoy the food and the entertainment¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe greeting Master Li, Master Li¡¯s house indeed so pretty, who have the heart to missed this?¡± said one man with rather ck skin face whos smiles widely to his cheek shine.


    Theyugh loud.


    ¡°Hahaha my house is also open weing gentlemen toe by any time, pleasee in¡±


    After them is a young man, with long ck hair that hung down beautifully, in a fairly simple light brown dress without much frills around it. Holding a white fan which he opened wide as he slowly entered the courtyard of the Li family¡¯s mansion. Li Mo greeted him.


    ¡°Young master Xu, thank you for taking the time toe, is Young Mastere here alone today?¡±


    Young master Xu. The pale white-faced man without an even expression closed his fan as Li Mo approached him. He was the only son of chairman Xu, the owner of the poison hermitage near the Xi Yang forest valley. As well as his well-known ability with all kinds of poisons, the Young Master had a cold face and seemed to have no interest in anything in the house. He came very forcefully and passed Li Mo after paying his respects. Li Mo smiled, shortly behind him, appeared a small young man with a cheerful face, he was young master Xu¡¯s personal servant.


    ¡°Greetings big master Li¡± said the young man bowing his head in front of Li Mo.


    The Young Man hands it something in a medium-size box in front of Li Mo.


    ¡°Big Master Xu has asked us to bring the gift for Master Li, please ept it¡±


    Li Mo chuckled, he patted the young man on the shoulder, a young man who had always apanied his young master to dinner on behalf of his old father.


    ¡°Hahaha that old Weezer still love to send a gift, he really doesn¡¯t change at all, isn¡¯t he? Pleasee in and take a seat, we have your table near the stage, make sure to eat before leaving, okay?¡±


    The Young man scratches his head.


    ¡°Hehehe, of course Master Li¡±


    Li Mo smiled while looking at Young Master Xu who was always sitting alone at his table. Well, who dares to sit together with the Young Master of the poison valley, what if their food is poisoned? And, Li Mo secretly sighed, this time Young Master Xu might as well leave after eating the appetizer, as usual.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Not long after, the dinner banquet finally started. Some guests from the Martial arts world, some traders, merchants, to local officials. All enjoyed their precious rxing time getting to know each other a lot of new rtionships and building good rtionships. It was actually quite a fun event. Not to mention the Li family also invited local entertainers, music yers, dancers to magicians, of course adding to the fun atmosphere.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± loud pping could be heard from far away. Obviously, the music was also quite loud, after all, everyone around the Li family¡¯s house would definitely hear it.


    Li Moughed until his cheeks were round, endlessly receivingpliments from several senior guests who came every year without being absent.


    ¡°Hehehehe that sounds fun.¡±


    In between the loud music, young master Xu who was sitting enjoying his appetizer didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. It is different from his personal servant, whose head is looking around and watching dance performances interspersed with loud music.


    ¡°Boy they are great, Master Li do invite new people, they look so young and beautiful Young Master, look at them, some are very cute¡±


    Young master Xu didn¡¯t care. Soon the appetizer will be finished, and he will move his butt from there. He promised his father he would sit down and enjoy the food, and he did, time to go home.


    However, Young Master Xu was just about to grab his fan on the table and stand up when suddenly several people were approached from behind him, quite quickly.


    ¡°Here Your Majesty, this seat is empty, how lucky we are!¡¯


    Bai Ying¡¯s voice. The youth seemed to be cheerfully pulling Luo Xiang¡¯s hand towards the round table which was still empty after seeing that all the ces were full, the table where young master Xu was now.


    Young master Xu stuttered, he couldn¡¯t leave because the few people had already surrounded and blocked him.


    Bei Yau nced at Young Master Xu.


    ¡°Excuse me Young Master, but this seat empty, is it?¡± he asked.


    Young master Xu stuttered, he couldn¡¯t answer, how could he answer, he never even spoke to strangers. It was his personal maid who answered Bei Yau¡¯s question.


    ¡°Please Young Master, you may sit down, we are about to leave.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked around. What¡¯s this? Crowded dinner events, he didn¡¯t like crowds where he could lose Bai Ying among these people. And he also didn¡¯t want to sit down when Bai Ying pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, sit down, Ying wants to have a good meal, look at all the food, wow it looks so delicious, the cake too, oh big lord Li is so stingy, why doesn¡¯t He invite us?¡± Bai Ying said with big eyes looking at the food that was on the other tables around him, as well as the one the waiter had just brought past him.


    The Crown Prince finally sat down beside Bai Ying.


    ¡°This Ying Ying, are all the good foods in the bungalow still not enough?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were still focused on seeing the food brought by the waiter, so he waved his hand asking some of the waiters to put the food on his table.


    ¡°This is different, Your Majesty, look at the atmosphere, and eating together is fun. Isn¡¯t that right Young Master?¡± Bai Ying smiled sweetly at young master Xu who was still stuttering. Suddenly the stranger smiled at him, what should he do? Should he smile too? But how, and that smile, was too beautiful for him to miss those who watched with big eyes and gaping mouths.


    Luo Xiang realized that he moved his seat blocking the view of the impudent youth who dared to look at his concubine with such eyes.


    ¡°Ying Ying, hurry up and eat your food, we won¡¯t have to stay here long.¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Highness, this is delicious, please try it, Your Highness.¡± Bai Ying thrust the piece of meat that was already on the tip of his chopsticks into Luo Xiang¡¯s mouth, who without hesitation eat it, whatever his beloved Bai Ying gives him.


    While Chen Ming who was sitting beside Bei Yau frowned at the sight of some of the food that hade to fill the table. Somehow he followed Bai Ying and the Crown Prince there, but it wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    For sure he would not let the Crown Prince and Bai Ying alone, he had to follow them. It¡¯s too good for the rotten Crown Prince to be left alone with his beloved baby brother, Chen Ming also wanted to have some time with him.


    Bei Yau smiled at him, handing him a bowl of soup which just arrived in front of them.


    ¡°Please my Prince, it looks fresh and delicious,¡± said the young bodyguard.


    ################

 Chapter 392

    392 Where It Came From?


    Chen Ming still looks ufortable, like the Crown Prince, he does don¡¯t really like the crowded ce with no one he recognized, they are all strangers.


    Young master Xu¡¯s personal servant nced at his young master, who seemed to be still sitting in his chair even though he was about to stand up. He came closer and whispered.


    ¡°Em, Young Master, then, are we going home?¡± he whispered.


    Young master Xu gulped down his saliva, but his gaze couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the bright face of the young man sitting in front of him.


    Luo Xiang clean up Bai Ying¡¯s face from the hair while the kid was busy eating.


    ¡°This kid, don¡¯t eat your hair¡±


    The boys justugh as his eyes disappeared from it.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    The boy widened his eyes after seeing the servant put a big bowl of soup quite far from his reach.


    .....


    ¡°Em look over there, why did they put it so far away, just a moment Your Highness, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    Bai Ying nced at the bowl of soup in front of Young Master Xu. Instead of asking the help from the waiter to pick it up, the boy got up from his seat.


    ¡°Ying Ying where are you going?¡± Luo Xiang asked holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    But Bai Ying is still headed towards Young Master Xu.


    ¡°Just a moment Your Highness, I¡¯ll just go get it¡±


    The young man was very excited, like a hot worm that kept moving here and there. He headed towards young master Xu who opened his eyes wide, the boy approached him quickly. Nervous young master Xu stood up from his seat, as soon as Bai Ying managed to grab therge bowl of hot soup that was in front of young master Xu. Without the two of them being able to dodge the bowl hit young master Xu¡¯s body until all the gravy spilt out, along with the bowl soaking Bai Ying¡¯s hands and young master Xu¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying was surprised, especially the hot gravy was soaking his hands. The gravy was still steaming hot and made him stunned where he was. Luo Xiang was toote, pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards him and check on him, looking at young master Xu with big angry eyes.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s loud voice made everyone turn their heads towards him. Bai Ying was still stunned in his ce shocked by what had just happened, his hands and clothes slightly wet. The bowl containing a lot of soup that was so delicious just spilt all over the floor, all because he was not careful, he¡¯s wept for the spilt gravy.


    ¡°Oh my¡±


    While Luo Xiang was worrying about him and checking his body, the steam from the hot gravy was still visible on his clothes and hands but the boy didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Young master Xu still had time to groan in the heat because the gravy had also hit his clothes which pierced his stomach. His personal maid immediately checked on him.


    ¡°Young Master, oh dear are you alright?¡± the young man looked worried.


    Young master Xu was still about to reach out his hand to grab Bai Ying but Luo Xiang¡¯s hand brushed it off and pushed him away.


    Chen Ming checked his brother who was still dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother, you are so reckless, see what you are doing? All the gravy was spilt right, this child, there are so many servants here, why do you have to take it by yourself?¡± instead of checking his brother, the Prince got angry, he was not worried about Bai Ying but regretted that such delicious gravy was wasted.


    From the crowds of guests who had gathered to see the scene that made everyone look at there, appeared Li Mo. He widened his eyes and immediately approached Luo Xiang and others.


    ¡°Please pardon me, Your Majesty, wh- what is Your Majesty doing here? Howe this happen? Waiter!¡±


    Luo Xiang folded his sleeves. Hooking one hand behind his waist he stood with his back to young master Xu and held Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, you¡¯ve made a lot of trouble already.¡±


    He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand away. Li Mo stuttered, what happened? With gravy and bowls on the floor. The old man caught up with Luo Xiang immediately.


    ¡°Y-Your...e Young master¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face wrinkled, he was just about to enjoy the delicious food in front of him, why did the Crown Prince just pull him away?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, we haven¡¯t enjoyed any food, why should we go?¡± the young man grumbled all the way.


    ¡°Do you still need to eat here? See what you¡¯re doing? This kid.¡±


    Li Mo tried to keep up with Luo Xiang¡¯s steps, who looked angry, even though his expression was t.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, I will send all the food to the bungalow, Your Majesty the Crown Prince and the King can enjoy it there¡±


    ¡°No need uncle, this child is just agitated.¡±


    As they walked towards the exit of the Li family mansion hall, there was another loud sound that made Bai Ying turn his head.


    ¡°Prang!¡±


    A loud sound of falling objects came from inside the mansion.


    Li Mo turned his head, and opened his eyes wide, thinking what else was going on in there? Why is the noise so loud?


    ¡°Ouch, Li Su what happened?¡±


    Bai Ying withdrew his hand from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, making Luo Xiang turn to him.


    ¡°What else?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, something seems to have happened there, let¡¯s have a look first¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of our business, lets go¡±


    Luo Xiang was about to grab Bai Ying¡¯s hand who had hurriedly turned his body towards the mansion again, the child was so stubborn.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying!¡±


    Inside the great hall. Everyone gathered around Young Master Xu who was standing with angry faces in front of a young servant who had fallen on the floor.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he cried angrily.


    But the young servant girl looked scared, fell down after being pushed by young master Xu, at first, the young servant was about to help her clean up her clothes which were soiled by the spilt soup, but somehow young master Xu suddenly pushed her down.


    The girl fell down with a shaking back, she was a servant girl with half a burnt face.


    Li Mo who emerged from within the crowd immediately approached. No servant dared to approach young master Xu who was furious at that time, no one knew what he could do.


    ¡°Oh little girl, why are you sitting on the floor, let¡¯s get up.¡± Li Mo helped the little skinny girl get up. The girl waved her hand as if to tell Li Mo what had happened. Li Mo pursed his lips, he turned to his butler to take the servant away.


    ¡°Ne Ma bring this child back to rest okay?¡±


    Li Mo approached Your Master Xu who still stood in his ce. The old man nces at his son Li Su to ask the other guests to get back to their seat.


    ¡°Please gentlemen,e enjoy the food, we still have plenty, its all signature dish from Xi Yang and Gao as my ancestor, it¡¯s really delicious¡±


    ¡°That Master Xu is really scary, how can he push a young girl like that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s not what a real man should do, bullied young weak girl¡±


    The guests already make some words on that. Li Su turns his head a bit to look at his father and the girl maid servant. Don¡¯t know what he thinks but he has something in his eyes looking at what just happened.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince emerged from the crowd, seeing the servant girl slowly getting up from her fall, her whole body seemed to be soaked by the spill from the water basin she had previously used to clean young master Xu¡¯s clothes.


    Li Mo looks tray to calm the Young Master Xu down.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t get mad like that, she is just a little maid, please forgive her impertinent¡±


    Young Master Xu still looks at the girl who moves with the other maids, he looks at his palm, to be sure what had just happened, and why his hand is a bit blistered from a very short incident? As he recalls the hot soup didn¡¯t spill on his hand.


    The maid pass in front of Bai Ying and other.


    ¡°Pity her body is wet,¡± said Bai Ying. He saw an emaciated servant girl with half her face burnt to shreds, who had turned to look at him. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, shining red for a moment. A pair of girl¡¯s eyes that looked at him, suddenly made his chest tremble.


    ¡°Dug!¡±


    And suddenly he hears a loud voice like the screams of a bird in his head, so loud.


    He almost stumbled backwards while holding his chest, Luo Xiang held his body.


    ¡°Ying Ying what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked anxiously.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t know what was happening, but his chest was beating fast as if he felt an intense energy, the huge energy like he¡¯s, but, where did ite from?


    The young man looked around the room, which was indeed filled with the Li family¡¯s guests, from officials to top-ss fighters, that great power, must be among them. Or, the girl? Where is he? But, that¡¯s impossible, right?


    Bai Ying grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve. His legs started to feel weak.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go back¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand to help him walk towards the door.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just go back¡±


    ########

 Chapter 393

    393 Long Story


    Arrived at the back bungalow.


    Bai Ying pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. They were still on the path in the front before entering the house.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, seeing the young man still asionally looking behind them, towards the Li family mansion.


    ¡°What is it? Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Luo Xiang asked worriedly.


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, just, um, Servant, feel the immense power within the mansion¡±


    Hearing that Luo Xiang widened his eyes. Pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand they continued their way towards the house.


    They stop in the living room.


    .....


    ¡°What do you mean by great power? Where? In that house? Of whom?¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, Servant, just feel it very close. When all the guests gathered, when that young master pushed the maid earlier, erm, maybe among one of the people there, just, I don¡¯t know who is that.¡±


    The young man furrowed his brow, deep in thought.


    Chen Ming approached and sat on a chair, Bei Yau poured tea for him.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there are too many people, brother, making you suddenly wary, the guests are from the martial world, the owner of a major college, merchants to local officials, as far as I know, they are just quite ordinary people. The one that makes the fuss earlier is the Young Master from the poison academy, so far only he is the most dangerous among else, maybe you feel he poses a threat and triggered your sensor fires¡± Chen Ming said, while slowly taking a sip of his tea.


    Bai Ying nodded, that could be true, although he still felt that his defensive censorship had never been wrong and it only worked on beings with immense power like Er Wang and Xiao Wu. Thest time he fought Huo Li, even though it was very strong, the strength he felt from Huo Li was not as great as he felt now, the two have very different vibes. Is there another else than the vermilion bird around here?


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s fingers. Smiling as he lifted his chin, the boy looked up at him.


    ¡°Hey brat, what are you thinking? Let¡¯s put it this way, tomorrow big brother will ask uncle Li Mo about this matter, after all, we can¡¯t go on here without doing what we initially came here for, looking for the vermilion bird. If what you feel is true, there is a possibility, the red bird might still be around here somewhere.¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thest time Servant and Ge Lu went to the forest, the ck Crow¡¯s base waspletely deserted and abandoned by its inhabitants, even the body of its leader Huo Li who had sprawled out was no longer in its ce. Most likely his men had buried him, or, uh...¡±


    ¡°Or maybe he ran away¡± continued Chen Ming who was still enjoying his tea, slowly putting his teacup back on the saucer, looking at the Crown Prince and Bai Ying alternately.


    ¡°What do you mean brother, that person, is still alive?¡± Bai Ying asked with a pair of big eyes.


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming. The young man took Bai Ying to sit on his chair.


    ¡°That, it can¡¯t be Prince Chen, you saw for yourself how that person¡¯s body was charred almost through the bones, what is the possibility that he will still be alive after this?¡±


    Luo Xiang said as he poured tea for Bai Ying. The young man looked panicked, Luo Xiang tried to calm him down even though he himself thought about the possibility.


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand as he was about to turn his body away.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is, that possibility right? If right that, Huo Li is was a mystical being or the incarnation of the Red Bird, it means that he can¡¯t just die, he can revive again.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s eyes looking at him. Raising the other hand lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand and sped his hand. He raised his other hand caressing the young man¡¯s cheek, smiling at him.


    ¡°Hey, if that going to happen, just let hime, we will be very prepared by then, you don¡¯t need to so worry too much about it, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand holding his cheek, he nodded, convinced by the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze that shone with his words.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right Your Majesty, we can definitely handle it¡±


    Chen Ming turned to Bei Yau. Took a deep very slowly so that Bai Ying wouldn¡¯t hear his worries, he lifted his teacup back and took a slow sip. He was worried, of course, but, he could hold onto the Crown Prince¡¯s words. Hope so, he thought.


    .........


    The next day.


    Sun is so bright even it just starts the day up.


    Li Mo lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince. The day after the banquet, Li Mo visited the back bungalow to apologize for the previous day¡¯s events. Which Luo Xiang had not really thought about. He only cares about what Bai Ying had said earlier.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, for not inviting Your Majesty and others to the banquets, Servant thought, it just a very unimportant event that needs to be attended by excellency Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang waves his hand, he really doesn¡¯t think about it, at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem Uncle Li, Ying Ying just get bored, forgive us for not giving you any heads up beforeing¡±


    They sat in the living room talking quite casually but seriously. Luo Xiang sat gracefully in his ce enjoying the most delicious tea from Xi Yang city.


    Li Mo stroked his short beard, the old man thought until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Hem, vermilion bird, it is coulde back alive, if Huo Li is really the vermilion bird, of course, he can¡¯t just die so easily. However, after receiving such a terrible and huge attack from the celestial mirror, not to mention from His Majesty the Viceroy, I think it will take some time to recover. It is said that the firebird is a hot creature, of course, it will run towards the middle of the volcano to find the heat it needs, but, heh, ever since this old Servant young, that volcano is no longer active, it will be very difficult to find the heat source he needs.¡±


    That morning, Hei Hu joined in, that man surely had a better understanding of the situation in this area before Li Mo returned to this city ten years ago.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, the volcano has been dormant for about twenty years, there are rumours that the actual inhabitants of the volcano, namely the red vermilion bird, have ascended into the sky and left this city. However, if Huo Li is indeed the incarnation of a firebird, that might be a sign that he has started possessing his body since then, which causes the volcano to no longer be active,¡± said Hei Hu.


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°That could be true, old man Hei, and twenty years of cultivating to get the perfect vessel, although it doesn¡¯t necessarily work it can happen¡±


    Luo Xiang put his teacup on the saucer.


    ¡°Yesterday, at the banquet, does Uncle Li find a suspicious person? If it is true that Huo Li is alive again, no matter how difficult it is, he will definitelye to take revenge on Ying Ying. And yesterday, Ying Ying felt strong energy simr to he¡¯s, but not the same.¡±


    Li Mo stroked his beard again, thinking.


    ¡°Hem, there is no one suspicious, apart from the incident where Young Master Xu identally pushed my maid, everything was normal. After all, all the guests were old acquaintances, and Ne Ma also made sure that she recognize all the maids who worked with her, there were no strangers at the banquet, even, the coachman are the old faces that oftenes.¡±


    Luo Xiang thought. He remembered pretty well what the young maids which pushed down by that Young Master looked like, and that Young Master Xu can be suspected too, being one of the sons of the top-ranking leader in the martial world, the Xu family couldn¡¯t be underestimated, but, how likely was the young man as someone who triggered Bai Ying felt an iparably great power.


    ¡°Em uncle Li, who is that young maid? What caused such a young girl to have such terrible burns on half of her face, how lucky she is to still be able to endure such a big wound?¡± Luo Xiang asked. He thinks he needs to ask the question that keeps on his mind whenever he saw the maid.


    Li Mo turned his head, he nced at Hei Hu who turned his gaze in another direction, the reaction of the two made Luo Xiang even more curious about the maidservant girl.


    ¡°Em, that, its quite a long story, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by quite a long story, just a young maid, or, she doesn¡¯t look like what she looks like?

 Chapter 394

    394 Who¡¯s That?


    Nice morning air. Bai Ying and Chen Ming sat in the backyard of the bungalow feeling the fresh air while enjoying a snack along with the hot tea the maid brought from inside the house. That morning Su Lang joined in standing behind Bai Ying, the young man couldn¡¯t help but smile as he finally got to enjoy the fresh air with the Viceroy and his Prince.


    Bai Ying took a very deep breath.


    ¡°Hemmh, brother, the air in this city is quite warm, this is what it feels like to live near a volcano. Oh yeah, Brother, shall we continue our search for the vermilion bird? What did Ge Lu say about his finding with Guard Bei in the Spider forest?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chen Ming lowered his hand, after enjoying his hot tea a bit and put it back on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, there¡¯s nothing suspicious, I think the firebird might have fled into the forest, or returned to the mountain, after being so badly injured it must have taken him quite a while to recover as before, at least, decades. ¡±


    Bai Ying widened her eyes.


    ¡°Wow, brother, do we have to wait that long? Decades, hem, it must be very tiring waiting for it huh, what should we do during that time?¡± the boy thought so seriously.


    Chen Ming pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek who was still thinking and lifted his head.


    ¡°Aww Brother it¡¯s hurt¡±


    .....


    ¡°Who would want to wait that long? Only some stupid people who don¡¯t have much work to do, who really have so much time to spend on, don¡¯t you? Just let that stupid birde and go as he pleases, it¡¯s none of our business anymore, from the beginning brother already disagreed about your wish to hunt the vermilion bird and that fat turtle¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his brother with shrivelled eyes, Chen Ming¡¯s face at that time must have been very scary, his brother had always been like that. From the beginning of the journey, he keptining as if he really doesn¡¯t like all the things they encountered. But because his brother loved him so much that he was forced to join on their mission with him.


    Bai Ying hugged Chen Ming¡¯s arm, which made Chen Ming somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Brother, please forgive Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ming Ming, you have never been this angry before, it must have been because you were so worried about Ying¡¯er. I¡¯m sorry, my dear Brother Ming Ming, for making this handsome brother¡¯s face always frown¡±


    Chen Ming stuttered, his brother was never being this sweet to him, he wasn¡¯t Bai Ying he knew, it was really scary to see him so cute and adorable at that time, he could melt to his brother¡¯s face who he always adores. Chen Ming tried to get the boy¡¯s hand off him.


    ¡°Ich this kid, what the hell¡±


    ...


    Not long after, the group of maids came back to deliver breakfast which they would enjoy there. Bai Ying turned his head towards the mansion, it seemed that the Crown Prince and others¡¯ conversation wasn¡¯t finished yet, so he couldn¡¯t join them for a meal at that time.


    Bai Ying turned his head when he found a young maid cing food in front of him. She was the girl from yesterday, the girl with half her face covered in ck burn marks as if scales appeared on her skin. Her appearance was indeed quite gruesome, the maid did not dare to lift her face in embarrassment and slowly walked back after cing the food on the table.


    Bai Ying was just about to extend his hand because the girl almost fell from retreating without looking back. Luckily the butler, the middle-aged woman held her back.


    Chen Ming approached Bai Ying when all the maids had excused themselves to retreat.


    ¡°Brother what are you thinking? Why are you kept looking at that girl like that? Don¡¯t look at her for too long, you going to lose your appetite because of it.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips at his brother¡¯s sharp speech.


    ¡°Ich brother, don¡¯t talk like that, it¡¯s a pity if she hears you, she must be very sad Brother¡±


    Chen Ming crammed arge prawn into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl, it seemed he knew what the boy was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything that will be in vain Ying, big brother knows what¡¯s on your mind right now¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head and narrowed his eyes at Chen Ming while stuffing his chopsticks into his mouth.


    ¡°Really? Brother knows what Ying¡¯er is going to do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What else? You intend to heal the burn on that girl¡¯s face right?¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, seeing Chen Ming who was so calm speaking as if he knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°How do you know Brother? Has Ying¡¯er told you about it? No, I wasn¡¯t, the, how do you know, it¡¯s great¡±


    Chen Ming was furious to smack Bai Ying¡¯s head who was so stupid.


    ¡°Ich this child¡± until his hand nudged a spoon which finally fell from the edge of the table.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    Su Lang immediately lowered his body to pick it up, the spoon was already dirty mixed with the soil below.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will go to the kitchen and ask for another one,¡± said Su Lang excitedly rushing towards the big house.


    ¡°This brother, his hands are so clumsy¡± protested Bai Ying who was about to take the soup that his brother dropped the spoon earlier.


    ¡°Who is this because of? Such a stupid person¡±


    Bai Ying finally sighed in annoyance, he was forced to wait, how can he wait to enjoy the food right in front of his eyes without being able to do anything, that¡¯s so cruel!.


    It¡¯s been a while since Su Lang still doesn¡¯t show up from the kitchen where he left, is he getting lost?


    Chen Ming looked behind him, he was also curious about what the amateur bodyguard did by taking a spoon which took a long time. Chen Ming was about to get up from his seat when he saw Su Lang appear. The young bodyguard approached with narrowed eyes as if he was confused.


    Bai Ying looked at his hands, which were empty without carrying anything.


    ¡°Em, brother Su, where¡¯s the spoon?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Su Lang who arrived in front of Bai Ying looked at Bai Ying confusedly, he frowned, and looked at his palms, he remembered that he went to the kitchen carrying a spoon with him, but why did hee back empty-handed?


    ¡°Y-yah, where¡¯s the spoon, huh?¡±


    Chen Ming and Bai Ying looked at each other, what happened to the young bodyguard, why did he look confused?


    Bai Ying pulled Su Lang¡¯s hand. When he touched his hand, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up followed by the loud screaming sound of a bird that was so loud in his ears.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying immediately let go of Su Lang¡¯s hand.


    Chen Ming stood up and check on his brother who was whimpering in pain while covering his ears.


    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±


    Su Lang stood stunned in ce. He looked back at where he had juste from with a confused mind. Without thinking the young guard rushed back to where he was.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Chen Ming tried to calm Bai Ying who had just experienced something strange like what he felt yesterday, but Bai Ying didn¡¯t stay still, he immediately got up from his seat and followed Su Lang.


    ¡°Brother Su!¡± he eximed.


    Chen Ming followed him fast.


    ¡°Brother wait up!¡±


    Su Lang arrived at the kitchen door. His eyes went wide to find his spoon, which was left on the stove while no one was there. Su Lang was confused, what did just he do? By putting the soup spoon there and leaving it like that?


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming approached.


    Looking at the surroundings where none of the maids was there, it was quite strange, usually, there are one or two maids there, Chen Ming thought.


    Bai Ying grabbed the spoon that was on the stove, maybe his inner eye could see what was really going on.


    To be sure, it was not natural as it was impossible for the very agile and focused Su Lang to lose control of himself and forget about this very easy task.


    There was no trace of anything on the spoon. Bai Ying didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Chen Ming and Su Lang entered the kitchen and looked around, up to the floor and even the cutting table.


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes slightly widened to find something sparkling on the ground in front of the furnace. Something dark red gleamed.


    ¡°Brother, this¡± Chen Ming grabbed it, not something that should be in the kitchen, it resembles thick bird scales, dark red and stiff, the size is not bigger than his pinky. He approached Bai Ying and pointed it out.


    For a moment, Bai Ying hesitated, if he touched it, something great would surely appear to him. The young man swallowed hard, he looked at his brother for a moment, then at Su Lang who couldn¡¯t recall his lost memory, the young man just scratched his head in confusion and irritation.


    How could he be so dazed? What a stupid Su Lang.


    #########

 Chapter 395

    395 Bird Scales.


    The living room, back bungalow of the Li family¡¯s mansion.


    All eyes were on the small item resembling bird scales that Chen Ming had found. Which is ced on the table so everyone couldy eyes on it.


    Li Mo stroked his chin, frowning as he tried to think about what was in front of them right now.


    While Luo Xiang don¡¯t really care about it other than his Bai Ying, held his hand and worried about the kid, that was just what he said, he always find any excuse to hold Bai Ying no matter what.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright??¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Your Majesty, but Brother Su Lang didn¡¯t remember what happen to him while he was on his way to and back from the kitchen, it might be something was in the kitchen who did it to him¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Su Lang who was standing with Ge Lu by the door.


    ¡°How could that Being do something that made Su Lang lose his memory? Uncle Li, weren¡¯t maids there all the time? Who could see what was going on, and how could there not be a single maid near there while Ying Ying and the others were enjoying breakfast? They should still be there to serve them right?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    .....


    Li Mo realized that, that¡¯s why he invited Ne Ma toe joined them, the middle-aged woman stopped at the door after several guards pick her up.


    The middle-aged woman lowered her head in front of Li Mo and the others.


    ¡°Please pardon me, my Lord, this olddy hase in front of my Lord¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we need to ask Ne Ma for. Olddy, howe all the maids are not there to stand by at breakfast time? Didn¡¯t I already tell you, whatever you do the Young Master¡¯s needs in this bungalow are your top priority, no one should let your guard down, after all, who told you to assign A Er here? That girl should stay in the front house right?¡± Li Mo asked.


    Ne Ma didn¡¯t dare to raise her face.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, my Lord, Servant didn¡¯t assign A Er on purpose when San Er suddenly felt unwell this morning, I have no choice and asked A Er toe along, I know M Lord wants all the best services for Young Master Luo, so Servant doesn¡¯t want it to be a problem.¡±


    Li Mo looked at the middle-aged woman with sharp brows, he was still disappointed how a senior servant who had been a servant of the Li family since he was young could be this careless.


    ¡°Then why did you guys leave when the meal wasn¡¯t over yet? What if Young Master Hua and Young Master Chen need you guys?¡±


    It was only then that Ne Ma raised her head. He looked at Li Mo with a confused face. Then turned to everyone in the room. The woman stuttered.


    ¡°Oh my Lord, that¡¯s impossible, Servant and others still stay here until Young Master¡¯s finishes breakfast, we didn¡¯t move at all, um, Young Master Hua even says that the fried bread is delicious and also asks for another bowl of fish soup again¡± Ne Ma continued.


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming looked at each other, what is this woman really talking about? In fact, the group of maids immediately returned to the kitchen and never came back, howe the woman speak lies as if she was waiting for them to eat?


    Chen Ming sighed and lowered his arms that had been crossed in front of his chest.


    ¡°This old woman is very good at lying, if they were around us how could Su Lang have to go to the kitchen himself to exchange a fallen spoon, what did you really talk about anyway?¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s voice was loud looking at the woman with sharp eyes. Seeing Chen Ming¡¯s gaze and voice that seemed to scold her, Ne Ma immediately lowered her head down.


    ¡°Please forgive me Young Master, but Servant remember very well what happened, Me and the others were in the bungalow until a while ago we returned to the main kitchen. Servant really speaks the truth, other servants can be witnesses.¡±


    Chen Ming was about to lose his patient hearing the old woman who insist on her story, but Bai Ying held him.


    ¡°Brother never minds, don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    Chen Ming clearly still looks annoyed, indirectly the old woman said that he and Bai Ying, as well as Su Lang, had lied and made up stories. The old woman was too old to be senile and dazed.


    ¡°This woman has lied, is she really in a daze huh? She really good on make up stories like that.¡±


    Bai Ying held Chen Ming¡¯s hand. His eyes widened when he heard his brother¡¯s words, yes, it could be that the woman was also in a daze, just like what happened to Su Lang. Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is...¡±


    Luo Xiang understood the meaning of Bai Ying¡¯s gaze on him, the young man looked at Li Mo and flung his sleeves while sitting on his chair. Li Mo understood what the Crown Prince¡¯s meant and ordered the guards to bring Ne Ma back to her ce.


    After Ne Ma retreated.


    Hei Hues near Li Mo and Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Master Li, this doesn¡¯t just happen once, if you remember that someone said something different at a meal, at that time there was almost a bigmotion,¡± said Hei Hu.


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I used to think it was just an ordinarymotion, but given the current state of affairs, it might not be a meremotion.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Uncle, by usualmotion? Has this really happened before?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Li Mo approached. Lowering his head while clenching his two hands in front of him before answering.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, it happened a while ago, a few months back, there were two groups who came to visit my house to exchange ideas, when I was leaving them for a moment, both ended in amotion, one party said that the other party finished all the food, and others say otherwise. It was just a small problem, a food issue that could actually be solved without much trouble, but because of their egos, they all got big. In the end, neither side imed to have eaten all the food, while Ne Ma had given them all the foodpletely, and seeing the two of them eat voraciously, that was a strange thing.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, do you want to say that the butler has been lying for a long time? And uncle only realized it now?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, that, I didn¡¯t mean what I said, I only realized it now after having not thought about it for a long time. This thing, if I¡¯m not mistaken, resembles the scales of arge bird whose size can be as high as an adult human. This form of scales is usually found under the neck because it has a shorter size than the scales on the back of its body, after all, most bird scales are softer, resembling light feathers, the part that is thick like this there are only vital parts such as the lower neck and legs. What I mean is, these might be the vermilion bird scales that Your Majesty and the others have been trying to find forr.¡±


    Bai Ying sat up straight, once again opening his eyes wide at Li Mo¡¯s words. The young man gulped at the sight of the small scales on the table, they weren¡¯t the same shape as Er Wang¡¯s, but more or less simr. He still didn¡¯t dare touch it for fear that something big would appear, however, he was getting really curious now.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Li Mo continues his words.


    ¡°And ording to legend, one of the vermilion birds¡¯ extraordinary abilities is in hypnotizing their prey, there is a high possibility that Masters Su and Ne Ma and the other servants have already entered into the bird¡¯s hypnotic enchantment, so their memories are not what it really is.¡±


    ¡°So the bird hypnotized everyone? How great it is to be able to do it to so many people at once¡± said Chen Ming, pursing his lips in thought.


    Luo Xiang put down his teacup slowly. As usual, he was always very calm and in control.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s a possibility that the vermilion is really around here? In your big house? What, uncle think some people who could be a suspect?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Li Mo thought, he shook his head.


    ¡°Erm, no one, everyone in the Li family¡¯s house is old people, who have been around ever since I haven¡¯t returned from the capital, they are all just ordinary people, even Ne Ma, nothing suspicious¡±


    ¡°What about that ugly looking maid?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    His words made everyone even Bai Ying turn to him.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with that servant girl?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, big brother is suspicious of her, she seems to have something strange in her eyes, ah, this little brother is too innocent that you won¡¯t understand something like this, it no used to talk to you¡±


    ################

 Chapter 396

    396 Sightseeing.


    ¡°Akh brother what does innocence have to do with that? This big brother denigrates Ying er¡¯s name in front of so many people¡± Bai Ying said annoyed.


    Li Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face, the two of them even started to argue.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, how do you know if someone wants to harm you? Such an innocent child¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, look, big brother is bullying me¡± cried Bai Ying seeking help from the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but smile, but Bai Ying¡¯s face was so cute that he couldn¡¯t help pinching his nose.


    ¡°Never mind my round bunny, don¡¯t make a fuss¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying just pursed his lips unable to win against Chen Ming who mocked him but still look very calm, unlike him.


    ¡°Well Uncle Li, what about that girl? Like uncle¡¯s story, that girl has been in this house for ten years, and no one knows the origin of the girl before being brought home byte Big Lord Li and being his servant until the end of his life.¡±


    .....


    Li Mo thought.


    ¡°Heh, even though that child is a bit strange, she is just a weak girl, what can be suspected from her?¡±


    ¡°What, isn¡¯t there anyone else we can ask? People who have been in this house for a long time, long before uncle came back here¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Li Mo nodded his head as if he was right in thinking about the person the Crown Prince was referring to.


    ¡°There, maybe one, we need to ask Uncle Lo, he was an old servant, who retired just before I returned to this house, ording to Ne Ma. Sometime after Big Master found A Er, old man Lo resigned to retire. He worked as a servant long since I was young, so I quite a bit lost him when he went, if Your Majesty is willing, we can visit his hut, Uncle Lo lives a bit far in the small vige near the mountain, and his bone is too old to be able to have long distances walking. ¡±


    .....


    The rosy afternoon sky above the Li family mansion.


    The Li family mansionplex was very spacious.


    There is onerge main house with dozens of rooms in the building, arge hall, living room, and family room. Not far beside the main house building, there is a small building which is a kitchen, warehouse, and also rooms for house workers. Not far to the side with a separate wall and onerge gate for the family to enter was the mansion where the Li family¡¯s eldest son and his family lived. Then there are two to threerge vi buildings, one of which is now upied by the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage and the other, arge two-story bungalow with dozens of rooms.


    And among all the buildings, of course, a big yard with green grass, shady trees of various types of nts colourful flowers, with a beautiful garden. Complete with a lotus pond for rxing.


    Of course, there was still a courtyard at the back which was separated by a wall and other entrances, where the Li family kept their horses and pets.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and walked slowly through the small pond located in the backyard of the Li family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°This ce is very beautiful Your Majesty, well, all the ces we visited are indeed beautiful.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand so that the two of them walked side by side.


    ¡°Yeah, as long as Ying Ying is around, all ces are looks pretty.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled sheepishly at the Crown Prince¡¯s cheesy remarks with sparkling eyes that looked at him like he was a very delicious meal.


    ¡°Your Highness, You really a sweet talker¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. Swinging his hand that held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s the truth, any ce in this world no matter how beautiful it is would be meaningless without my Ying Ying, heh, howe I, the Crown Prince lied.¡±


    Bai Ying pushed Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, you¡¯ve been talking sweetly since then.¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled, he stopped his steps and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body close to him. Without the boy thinking about what the big man going to do.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are outside¡±


    ¡°Then? What¡¯s wrong with being outside, is my Ying Ying feel embarrassed?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t move in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms whose huge body hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Em...¡± Bai Ying looked around, there were indeed a few maids walking around in the backyard, but no one dared to look at them.


    As Bai Ying was busy looking around, the Crown Prince kissed his cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    And Luo Xiang was even more excited to see Bai Ying¡¯s face turning red with embarrassment. The boy tried to get out of his grip.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if anyone sees us, they will say Your Majesty is a big pervert¡±


    ¡°I want to know if anyone dares to speak, I will cut their tongue, theres nothing is wrong with being perverted with my own concubine, why is Ying Ying still embarrassed?¡±


    Luo Xiang was very satisfied teasing his little concubine.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    The two continued on their way through the back garden with many beautiful nts and the lotus pond with a small pavilion, at the end of the wooden bridge above the lotus pond which was probably half the size of the pond in the Peony Valley in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce. The atmosphere is very calm with various sounds from the birds flying around the small pavilion and up to the branches of arge plum tree by the pond whose branches grow all the way to the pavilion. The flying wind carried the plum petals flying far away.


    Lord Li Mo was very fond of the beautiful nts of the Yue Yang central ins, especially those that grew in the capital and the Imperial Pce. When he back to his city, he made a miniature that resembled a pceplete with plum trees that were brought directly from there.


    ¡°Wow, this is very beautiful, the colour is brighter, different from the one in the pce, Your Majesty,¡± said Bai Ying, reaching out his hand to catch the petals of the plum blossoms that were blown by the wind towards him, some even falling on his hair.


    ¡°This flower petal likes you, look at your head¡± Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to pick up some petals that fell on top of Bai Ying¡¯s head, tangling above his hair.


    Bai Ying smiled, he remembered that he had also enjoyed this kind of atmosphere in the past, it was like going back in time when a strong wind blew and dry leaves fell on the Crown Prince¡¯s head.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling, the world seemed to have stopped spinning, whatever happened, all was meaningless, and now there were only the two of them in this very lonely world.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, look at Your Majesty¡¯s hair, it looks so beautifully decorated with pretty flowers, Master Li Mo is really good at choosing the nts, he made a very beautiful garden with all of these trees¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he grabbed a whole flower that fell right next to his seat.


    ¡°This beautiful flower? Erm, let me take a look.¡±


    He gently tucked the flower behind Bai Ying¡¯s ear, his delicate face matched the pink flower so well. Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop looking, lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Apparently, my Ying Ying is prettier, how is it? Should I also nt more of you so I can continue to enjoy your beauty all the time?¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was holding his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying er is not a tree, how can I be nted?¡±


    But Luo Xiang did not let go of his grip.


    ¡°Then what should we do about it? My Ying Ying¡¯s face is more pretty than all these fallen flowers, ouch, I¡¯m not content to only see you once, how about, if big brother sees you all the time, erm, nting you in my office, in the backyard, the front yard, the peony garden¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty please stop teasing Ying er¡±


    Luo Xiang finallyughed loudly, he became a very perverted and talkative Luo Xiang in front of his concubine, really not his usual self, he couldn¡¯t stopughing while holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and won¡¯t let go although both hands are sweaty.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    The sky is getting darker. Looks how fast the time flies, Crown Prince and Bai Ying had already walked to enjoy the scenery in the Li family¡¯spound which cant be finished for half a day. Although not asrge as the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, but going around the mansion was quite tiring too.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and walked slowly back to the bungalow where they were staying.


    ¡°Is Ying Ying tired? I haven¡¯t massaged your feet in a long time, how about tonight, I¡¯ll help you?¡±


    #####

 Chapter 397

    397 Lost all the Tiredness


    Bai Ying shook his head, smiling with his eyes disappearedpletely in his broad smile.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, Your Majesty is also tired from a lot of walking, erm how about this servant who massages Your Majesty¡¯s feet¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand which he gripped tightly, kissing it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°How can big brother let your smooth and soft hands expend energy to massage my rough feet, don¡¯t let your delicate hands be rough because of it¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, how can it be like that, only once a while, after all, Ying¡¯er never do it again sincest time in the pce, it seems Your Majesty¡¯s nerve is also very tense.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe just being near my Ying Ying I can get rid of all tiredness, just looking at my concubine¡¯s adorable face has made all my tense muscles rx by themselves¡±


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, it felt like all he will lose all of his smiles because the Crown Prince keeps teasing him making him unable to stop smiling.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The two finally entered the bungalow area, which was immediately greeted by Bei Yau who was faithfully waiting for the Crown Prince to return from sightseeing. His personal bodyguards had never let the Crown Prince walk alone without him all this time, but this time the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to be bothered at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Chen Ming looks to enjoy his afternoon tea at the table near the garden. Without being bothered by the two.


    Some maids who were sweeping the courtyard lowered their heads when they saw the Crown Prince and Bai Ying pass by.


    ¡°Good afternoon Young Master¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bei Yau who was walking beside him.


    ¡°Bei, is dinner ready? It seems my Ying Ying is already starving.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, why did he mention his name again?


    ¡°No, who said that?¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bai Ying¡¯s stomach, and heard the rumbling in his small stomach from earlier, hearing that Bai Ying scratched his head embarrassed.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s a little bit, who cause it? Your Majesty asked Ying¡¯er to have a walk without bringing any food at all, if Sister Yan or Sister Bi is here, they always prepared everything and bring food whenever we go out¡±


    ¡°You, only know how to eat, I¡¯m so curious where all that food goes, look at your bones, it¡¯s clearly visible,¡± said the Crown Prince spreading Bai Ying¡¯s cor and touching his corbone.


    Bei Yau turned his face away quickly, it was forbidden for him to look at the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine body even just a little.


    ¡°Your Majesty, just take off Ying er¡¯s clothes in front of everyone then!¡± Bai Ying shouted while puffing his mouth in annoyance.


    Luo Xiang looked around, there was only Bei Yau and two maids and a doorman, of course, it wasn¡¯t difficult to pry out the eyes of everyone who saw his concubine¡¯s body, he was right about to lower Bai Ying¡¯s cor again.


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for¡± Bai Ying widened his eyes, quickly covered his clothes and ran towards the house.


    ¡°Your Majesty really!¡±


    Luo Xiang justughed at him, that kid is indeed so cute, he is still a very innocent shy baby.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    Arrived at the front door of the big house. Bai Ying stopped looking at the two male servants who were cleaning the room, both of whom didn¡¯t seem aware of hising as they were still busy talking while cleaning the room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back to my vige now, the rice fields under the foot of the Vermilion mountain have not been able to be nted with corn for a long time, we can only nt other crops, cotton is one of them,¡± said one young servant slowly. The other servant answered.


    ¡°Oh really? I heard that indeed all the areas around the foot of the Vermilion mountain have long been unable to produce corn and such, many farmers have finally chosen to be construction workers or sell clothes in the city.¡±


    The first servant nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true since I was little it¡¯s been like that, but father once said, when the volcano was still active it wasn¡¯t like this, at least in the summertime can still produce nts to sell, now, the temperature is uncertain, the seeds nted will die of the cold temperature by the night, and cant growth in the very hot day, so there is no other choice but to give up.¡±


    The second servant nodded his head.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard that this has happened since the volcano was inactive, is it true that the Vermilion bird has ascended to heaven and forgot about this Xi Yang in, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing the two Bai Ying frown, this is the same as what happened in Liu Yang back then, although not as bad as Liu Yang, and what is felt in this city does not have much effect on the lives of its citizens who have been blessed with prosperity long ago. Bai Ying walked in and identally kicked the leg of the chair making a loud noise.


    ¡°brukk¡±


    Making the two maids turn their heads.


    ¡°Eh Young Master¡± the two immediately lowered their heads to see Bai Ying was already there, quickly finished their work and excused themselves to leave with nervous faces.


    ¡°Hehe¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile, he wouldn¡¯t scold the two who were talking while working, why did they both look pale? maybe they were afraid if he snitch on them to the big Master Li.


    Oh well, today is indeed very exhausting, although he hasn¡¯t felt this happy for a long time, his feet are so tired, really needs to soak in the bathtub.


    Just as Bai Ying was about to head to the second floor where his room was, there was a slightly loud voice from the back room.


    Pragg!! a loud sound of falling stuff. Apanied by other loud sounds like other items falling.


    Bai Ying frowned. He didn¡¯t see any other maids in the big room, the sound came from the back room where they used to have meals. He slowly approached.


    ¡°How did you drop it, look what have you done to cause it all spilt over like this!¡± a female voice, it seemed to be the voice of the head of the kitchen servants unit for the back bungalow.


    Bai Ying who stopped at the small room entrance widened his eyes when he saw someone who had fallen down on the floor with the gravy spilling soaked onto her clothes.


    Without thinking too long he approached and help the maid.


    ¡°Oh my, how did you fall like this?¡±


    The young man unhesitatingly held the hand of the fallen maid trying to help him up, it was the girl with the half-burned face, A Er.


    ¡°Y-young Master¡± the female butler, Lu Er who was standing scolding A Er was surprised to see Bai Ying suddenly there, she immediately approached.


    ¡°Young Master don¡¯te near here, the soup is dirty, what if the Young Master¡¯s clothes get dirty too¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t care, he tried to help A Er up. The mute girl just waved her hand disdainfully with Bai Ying¡¯s help.


    Bai Ying turned his head towards Lu Er.


    ¡°How could this happen? This gravy is so hot and slippery, you guys should be helping instead of scolding her, ouch, look at her skin, it¡¯s red and red from the heat.¡±


    Hearing themotion in the backroom, Crown Prince and Bei Yau approached.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes as he saw Bai Ying in the middle of the gravy spill helping the dirty servant girl stand up.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing there? This kid, look at your clothes, it¡¯s dirty like this, why is all this sauce spilling like this, this kid, what if you slip?¡± said Luo Xiang pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards him slowly.


    ¡°It was an ident, Your Majesty, I was only helping her up.¡±


    Luo Xiang turns his head on the maids, who dares to make some fuss and causes his Ying Ying toy his hand. He grabs Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled him out of the dining room.


    ¡°You, why do you have to act such a hero,e on, let¡¯s clean you up.¡±


    Bei Yau nced at Lu Er and the other maids.


    ¡°What else are you guys doing? Quickly clean it all up, how can you let Young Master step on this gravy, what if he falls?¡±


    Lu Er and A Er lowered their heads, and both of them immediately went to find something to clean the floor.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Young Master¡±


    A Er lowered her knee and clean up the floor, while Lu Er take some more clean clothes.


    The maid still looks at Bai Ying who goes up the stairs to his room, Bei Yau follows them. The girl stares with her eyes bit glow in red sparks, and someone notices it, somehow, Chen Ming who just arrived at the house turns his head and has a little nce at her, he thinks he saw something very familiar.


    Chen Ming clenches his fist and continues his steps upstairs.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, wait up!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 398

    398 Go Around


    The horse carriage entered the small road of Yam vige. A small vige at the foot of the Red Bird mountain, south of Xi Yang town. It is still within the city limits and is one of the areas under the auspices of the Xi Yang city government.


    Along the road, residents can be seen walking leisurely carrying their crops from their fields to be sold in the resident¡¯s market which is located on the main road connecting the vige with others. Also, some residents pull goats and donkeys that they brought to the fields to help carry their crops.


    Some residents in the vige, whose number of people is not so many, and of course know each other, meet and greet each other the halfway.


    And of course, such a big and luxurious carriage makes them the main attraction among others which looks so shabby. Bai Ying who was sitting in the carriage poked his head out, curious about the scenery outside with the bustling voice that caught his curiosity.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, the vige is so lively.¡±


    The Crown Prince also sat with him in the carriage, he feltzy to ride his horse which was now in the front led by Bei Yau, and also, because he didn¡¯t want to be far from Bai Ying of course.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brat sits right, can you stop moving around? You¡¯ll be fall¡±


    Sure enough, the small road entering Yam vige is not like Xi Yang city of course.


    .....


    The roads were made sparsely with hard soil and stones to level the roads, some of which had holes in them so that the train would shake as it passed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Your Majesty, I can hold on,¡± said Bai Ying who was still stubborn.


    His eyes widened in admiration to see the beauty of the vige which was not so much with big buildings as in the city, the residents put small tables on the side of the road to offer their wares, most of which were local produce. Some residents who bought it did not exchange it for silver or gold coins, but with other crops.


    The donkeys are fat and round, carrying quite a lot of crops which already dried on vegetables, on the donkey¡¯s neck hangs a fairlyrge bell tied with a red cloth, they are very cute.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at that donkey, wow how cute they are, Ying really wants to hold it¡±


    Bai Ying turned his body towards the Crown Prince while pointing out where they had just passed a herd of donkeys that caught his eye. Just as the carriage wheels passed through the uneven holes that made the train sway violently.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying, who let off his grip from the carriage window swayed hard until his whole body fell onto the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ouch¡± The young man fell on the Crown Prince¡¯sp who held him tightly so he wouldn¡¯t topple over again.


    ¡°What did I say, this child, what you have to move around like a hot worm.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled widely, he lifted his head to look at the Crown Prince with a smile so wide that his eyes disappeared from it.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, sorry¡± his hand identally touch the Crown Prince¡¯s crotch which makes the young man widen his eyes.


    Bai Ying was about to sit back up, but Luo Xiang held him back, he held the young man¡¯s back tightly and didn¡¯t let go.


    Bai Ying looked up again, seeing very closely the Crown Prince¡¯s pair of gleaming eyes were looking at him. When the young man tried to get up again Luo Xiang pulled him down until he fell back down and this time with his whole body sat on the Crown Prince¡¯sp.


    ¡°Where are you going? A rabbit that has fallen into a tiger¡¯s trap will not be able to go anywhere else, you wish to escape from its clutches?¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying tried to let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Hehehe, please forgive this little rabbit, my lord tiger.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, very mischievous, instead of removing his hand from Bai Ying¡¯s back, he raised his other hand, holding the young man¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Well, this rabbit is too delicious to pass up, I want to keep it for dinner tonight¡±


    The carriage entered the road that had begun to be smooth and nice, near the vige elder¡¯s house. But why is the train still rocking? Bei Yau thought, he nced at Chen Ming who was riding beside him, and the young prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°You perverted Crown Prince¡±


    Inside the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, it¡¯s tickling Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying tried to escape while Luo Xiang¡¯s hand slipped under his clothes and touched his back, up to his waist which made Bai Ying ticklish.


    ¡°Oh, what did you shower with this morning, my beautiful concubine, why does it smell so good, umm?¡± Luo Xiang said sniffing Bai Ying¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are not in our room.¡±


    ¡°Then where is the problem?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s voice was heard all the way out of the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Li Mo who was riding side by side with his third son Li Yu at the front turned his head towards Chen Ming, letting them know that their destination was not far in front of them, at which point the group finally stopped.


    Heeee!


    Large horses lined up neatly in front of a small house belonging to a resident at the end of the road near the mountain, perhaps this house was thest house before entering the mountain. The front gate wasn¡¯t very fancy, but it was high and safe enough to keep out thieves or wild animals from the forest.


    Seen a young man with a small stature who may be a simple house servant whosend and buildings lookrge enough to invite arge group of people.


    The little maid lowered his head in front of Li Mo who slowly got off his horse.


    ¡°Wee big master Li, master hase,¡± said the little maidservant.


    Li Mo smiled. He stroked his chin looking at the little maid and looked into the slightly opened gate which saw a simple butfortable house inside, of course, after entering the fairlyrge courtyard. A simple house belonging to someone who became one of the vige elders and was quite respected.


    ¡°hehe A Cu, is your master at home?¡±


    A Cu, the name of the smallish male servant nodded.


    ¡°Of course big master, Master is always at home, where can he go? Every time he is asked to go out and Master alwaysins that his legs hurt and can¡¯t walk for too long¡±


    Li Mo chuckled, he patted the shoulder of the servant who had worked in the house for a long time and knew Li Mo well enough, of course.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, that old man is aged, how can he walk far, a little longer walk and the old man willin that his whole body hurts, hahaha¡±


    ¡°Who dares to say this man is aged?¡± a voice came from behind the gate.


    Li Mo widen his eyes when he saw who slowly emerged from within the gate. With the help of a stick carved with a bird¡¯s head, the old man with almost white hair with a slightly stooped body limped out, Li Mo immediately approached him.


    ¡°Oh greeting Uncle Lo, you look very healthy, please forgive Mo Er who can¡¯t visit earlier¡±


    Old Man Lo, the vige elder of Yam, who used to be the butler of Li¡¯s mansion, has retired decades ago and is enjoying his old age very quiet and peacefully in his vige, raising grandchildren and going through his boring days.


    Old man Lo almost hit Li Mo with his stick.


    ¡°You rotten brat, still dare to admit your mistake, it¡¯s been decades since you visited, you think this old man will wait for you until when? Rotten child¡±


    Li Mo chuckled as he held Old Man Lo¡¯s hand which was shaking a bit not too strong to stand for long, of course, he is already in his nies, his age would be roughly the same as thete great master Li if he were still alive until now.


    Old man Lo pointed at the golden carriage where no one had appeared in it.


    ¡°Then, who is such an Honorable guest that you brought to visit my hut, seems reluctant toe down, is it because my house is too ugly huh?¡± Old man Lo¡¯s voice was loud enough to be heard in the carriage, which made Li Mo raise his index finger to stop old man Lo¡¯s words, if the Crown Prince heard it and felt offended it could be a problem.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so loud, it is indeed an Honorable guest, just wait a moment, it may take some time toe down¡± Li Mo whispered.


    But the person in the chariot that had stopped a long time ago didn¡¯t show up.


    Li Mo lowered his head into a fist in front of the golden carriage.


    ¡°Pardon, Your Majesty, we have arrived at our destination, if Your Majesty is willing, Your Majesty can get off immediately.¡±


    Li Mo¡¯s voice was heard in the carriage, where Luo Xiang was still sitting leisurely hugging Bai Ying.


    ######

 Chapter 399

    399 Old Man Lo


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s get off¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    This annoyed, Luo Xiang thought, he just hugged his lover so happily and they have arrived, couldn¡¯t the journey be further? They should have said it was this close. Bai Ying who looks so delicious in front of him, clenched his two hands in front of Luo Xiang¡¯s chest trying to push him without causing the carriage to sway, everyone would have strange thoughts about what they were doing inside.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, wait for a little longer uncle!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Li Mo seemed to hear the word wait, he nced at Bei Yau who nodded as he could hear more clearly from his position.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, then shall we wait¡±


    Everyone turned their bodies from the carriage, and stood in their positions, apart from old man Lo who was old and had to sit in his chair which his personal servant A Cu brought out.


    Chen Ming finally got off his horse, the young Prince approached the carriage and parted the curtains while the others turned their faces away.


    .....


    Chen Ming swallowed hard, sure enough, the perverted Crown Prince hugged his brother so tight in his arms. Both were shocked to see the curtain being opened from the outside, if not the impudent Chen Ming who else would dare to do so, would they want their heads off their bodies? Luo Xiang grumbled.


    ¡°Ahem, Xiao Ying,e on, we already arrived.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips in annoyance. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to let Ying Ying go, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug his concubine, since the boy made his lower body tense up so that he couldn¡¯t move much, he was really dying to hold the boy and enjoy him, and the rotten Prince ruined him.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Bai Ying cheerfully rushed downstairs with her brother¡¯s help.


    While Chen Ming¡¯s eyes still looked at the Crown Prince sharp.


    ¡°You pervert¡± he still had time to curse.


    ...


    Not long after, in the living room of old man Lo¡¯s house, who lived alone with his loyal servant.


    ¡°Greeting Your Majesty Crown Prince and Your Majesty Young King, what a true honour that this old servant can still be weing both Your highness in this old man¡¯s shabby hut,¡± said old man Lo, who was unable to kneel because of his old bones so he could only bow his body as best as he could while standing holding on to his servant a Cu.


    Luo Xiang who was standing in the centre of the room while observing the surroundings waved his hand. Meanwhile, Bai Ying walked over to old man Lo and helped him to sit on his chair.


    ¡°Old man Lo please sit down, you don¡¯t have to bother paying respects, please take care of your own body,¡± Bai Ying said softly, Old Man Lo chuckled, Bai Ying¡¯s soft and smooth hands still did not hesitate to hold his wrinkled and rough hand.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, Servant was very grateful can have a chance to wee very honourable guests at this old age, of course, Servant will do whatever it takes, thank you, Your Majesty the King, your face is indeed very shining, so bright and full of majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head and saw Bai Ying who was still holding hands the old man helped him sit up.


    ¡°Ahem, Ying Ying¡± he called out to Bai Ying, it was too good for that old man still had a chance to be held by his beloved concubine, his very soft and delicate concubine hands.


    Luo Xiang came closer and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on my dear, you said you are tired,e and sit here.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t resist when Luo Xiang pulled him towards the chair.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    After a while,


    Luo Xiang sat with his legs crossed listening to old man Lo¡¯s story which was getting boring, about the legend of Xi Yang city and its surroundings, the red bird that inhabits the now inactive Red Bird volcano. The harvest is not good because the weather is erratic, sometimes it rains heavily, sometimes it¡¯s too hot, and sometimes it¡¯s too cold.


    The vermilion is known to be the controller of the summer weather, of course, it doesn¡¯t have much effect on the lives of the residents, most of whom are seekers of precious stones and medicinal leaves at the foot of the Red Bird mountain. They can still get all that apart from farming which does not guarantee their daily life.


    All of those stories were already known to Luo Xiang, nothing is new.


    Luo Xiang nced at Li Mo. The old man seemed to know what the Crown Prince¡¯s lyrics meant as he slowly ced his rather delicious teacup on the saucer.


    ¡°Oh well Uncle, ording to Ne Ma, uncle might know about A Er, the girl that father found in the spider forest long ago, he said shortly after father found the girl, uncle applied for retirement, did, something that made uncle retire, rted to that girl?¡± Li Mo asked.


    Old man Lo didn¡¯t seem to expect to get that question from Li Mo. The old man stroked his all-white beard, looked at Li Mo for a moment, and then took a deep breath before answering his question.


    ¡°Heh, that, the story is a long time ago, whether this old man can remember it or not, why did Mo er suddenly ask about that girl? Really, what is she¡¯s done?¡± asked old man Lo.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s answer, Luo Xiang turned his head. This is just starting to get his attention.


    ¡°Indeed, what can a weak girl like her do? Old man, Why do you ask like that?¡±


    Old man Lo held his breath for a moment, he nced at a Cu who nodded and turned his body towards the room which was not far from the living room.


    Old man Lo stroked his beard.


    ¡°Heh, the story is quiteplicated, but, so far no one has trusted me so I can only keep it to myself, I don¡¯t know, Your Majesty, will also believe it¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Old Man Lo with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, just give it a try old man, what can I possibly not believe?¡±


    ¡°Hemh, I can¡¯t believe it myself, what I heard from A Cu who often brought crops to the Li family¡¯s house, that girl, isn¡¯t ageing at all, but, after thinking about it, it might not be an oddity. The big master found the beautiful girl alone in the middle of the Spider Forest, confused and aimless, she also couldn¡¯t speak so he felt pity for her and took her home. I don¡¯t really know what really happened because when Master found the girl, Servant didn¡¯t go with him, because at that time there will be a big event at home and I can¡¯t go anywhere, so that afternoon another servant, A Bu who apanied Master ¡±


    Li Mo listened seriously, he didn¡¯t really know how the story was about finding the girl because at that time he was still wandering in the capital.


    ¡°Um, yes, Uncle Bu hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time, I forgot about him¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because, a Bu, as soon after Master found the girl, a Bu was reportedly given permission to go home and didn¡¯te back again, Master gave him a lot of pension money it¡¯s, a bit strange because it¡¯s not usually for a Bu to leave without saying anything.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, even though he didn¡¯t really follow the story.


    Chen Ming put his teacup down on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s words made Li Mo and old man Lo turn their heads, but old man Lo continued his story.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t really know because a Bu lives quite far outside Xi Yang city, close to the border, I¡¯ve tried to visit him but the neighbours say that his family has moved long ago, so I don¡¯t get much news from him, hmm¡± the old man looks thoughtful.


    ¡°Then old man, what caused you to also leave Master Li in the first ce?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Old man Lo thought, quite seriously with his wrinkled eyes ring.


    ¡°Heh, servant, made a very big mistake, which made Master angry and made Servant choose between admitting my fault, or leaving the house, and, I chose to leave the house¡±


    Old man Lo¡¯s answer made Li Mo turn his head, he straightened his seat, all this time he thought that old man Lo left because he had entered retirement age, of course at that time he was seventy years old and probably old and tired so he decided to take a break, not thinking that the reason was more than he thought.


    ¡°Uncle, what does Uncle mean by making you have to choose? What made father so angry at that time?¡±


    Li Mo¡¯s question made Old Man Lo think, remembering his past, twenty years ago when he was still working in the Li family mansion.


    #########

 Chapter 400

    400 Story of Red Bird.


    He was about to enter the big master Li¡¯s room, knocking on the door which was not locked, because he was worried that the man who was quite old by then looked behind the door, into the room where something happened that made him widen his eyes at what was happening.


    Big master Li¡¯s bed lit up, glowing bright red as if it were on fire, but, after Old Man Lo rushed in to check, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t a fire, but something that surprised him, the bright light wasing from the half-naked body of a young girl showing her breasts, down to her slender, in waist, with no tops on.


    ¡°Oh¡± old man Lo turned around quickly, he had seen what he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    After that day old man Lo did not dare to enter Grand Master Li¡¯s room if he wasn¡¯t summoned, and his position as his master¡¯s personal servant was also slowly reced, he was no longer important to his master. One day Master who was eating almost choked on the fish bones because the soup that Old Man Lo prepared was not clean enough, making Master Li distrust him even more.


    ¡°At that time, during the banquet for the new year, I had prepared all the meat that the servants prepared to take out for roasting, but in an instant when I was about to serve it all the meat was gone, and I was again med for it,¡± continued the old man. Lo.


    Li Mo stroked his chin, he had just heard all these stories, if not for old man Lo saying it, he probably would never have known until now.


    Old man Lo held his breath for a while before continuing his story.


    ¡°One day, when the servant was about to clean Master¡¯s room, the girl came in, and teased Servant who was alone, she even took off her upper clothes to lure Servant. A sane person who wouldn¡¯t be tempted, Servant, is powerless and touches it, but only a little, I haven¡¯t even done anything when Big lord suddenlyes in and caught us redhanded. The girl pointed at me, saying that it was me who touched her first, with tears the mute girl used the servant, heh, I had no choice, Master said that I had to admit my mistake or get out of the house, of course, I didn¡¯t admit what I did servant because it was the girl who seduced me first. Because of that, I decided to just go out of the house.¡±


    ¡°Then, does old man know how that pretty girl¡¯s face got burned?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    .....


    Old man Lo thought.


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t really know about that, because at that time Servant had already left the Li family¡¯s house, I came to visit at Master¡¯s funeral and saw the girl¡¯s face was already being like that. Its indeed very strange, from her condition, such an injury would obviously leave a weak girl like A Er at least lying in bed for a few days, but ording to the maids, the girl was still fine the day before Master died in his bed, and in the morning her face turned like that.¡±


    Li Mo stroked his chin.


    ¡°That¡¯s obviously very strange, but so far that girl hasn¡¯t done anything strange at home, she¡¯s an orphan and has nowhere else to go, so up until now she¡¯s been living in the Li family¡¯s house, if I think about it, her age should be has reached forty years old, she still looks as fresh as a girl in her twenties¡±


    ¡°Maybe because of her food, Her Majesty the Queen also looks very youthful, she is still very beautiful like the other young concubines of His Majesty the Emperor,¡± said Bai Ying while enjoying fried peanuts served on the table. He lifted his face, noticing Luo Xiang¡¯s gaze on him.


    ¡°Hehehe¡± and smiling broadly, Luo Xiang shook his head slowly, that child, he may unconsciously miss the Queen Mother too.


    Soon A Cu approached, carrying a red satin cloth package which was then given into the hands of old man Lo.


    Luo Xiang and the others were curious about what was inside the fold of red cloth, which old man Lo slowly revealed.


    ¡°These are the old coins belonging to the Lo family, my ancestor found these coins in the sacred cave of the Red Bird Mountain, hundreds of years ago, it is said that this coin came from the priest who used to feed the red bird and teach it the correct way to cultivate to achieve enlightenment.¡±


    Li Mo red at his eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw in front of him now. The ancient coins with a square shape in the centre, some of which have even been covered in mildew which makes their colour faded.


    ¡°Old man, you really have these coins?¡±


    Old man Lo nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know what the function of this coin was until a while ago.¡±


    Luo Xiang leisurely enjoyed his tea, while the curious Bai Ying stood up and looked at quite a number of coins with a frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about it? The merchants would not want to ept coins that have been mouldy like this? Why doesn¡¯t old man wash it clean?¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    Old man Lo chuckled at the innocent question of the young man who was looking with a pair of big round eyes out of curiosity.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty, I¡¯ve tried to wash it so that it can be sold in the market, but, it can¡¯t be cleaned, the fungus can never be removed¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, what¡¯s the point in this?¡± Bai Ying continued.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying, sit back at your ce,¡± he said, Bai Ying puffed out his mouth, he was bored because the story was too long, this was like a history ss he didn¡¯t really like, the boyplied and sat back down in his ce.


    Old man Lo chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, this does look meaningless, but, recently I just found out, that this is a sacred coin that prevents us from entering into the Vermilion bird¡¯s trick, I don¡¯t know who, but in the big house there are some servants who had been hypnotized and they lost their memories, during that time, I have never experienced this strange thing, and recently, I just realized, maybe because of this coin that protects me, and I heard that Your Majesty is trying to find that mystical creature, this, maybe it can help a little.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at old man Lo, especially ncing at the coin in his hand, is it really that ugly thing that is so useful?


    ¡°How can you be sure that this coin is protecting you?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Old man Lo thought, he stroked his beard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, not before I find Xiao Hong¡±


    Luo Xiang and Li Mo widened their eyes, who else is Old Man Lo referring to as Xiao Hong?


    ¡°Who is Xiao Hong?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°Red Bird Mountain is called the red bird mountain because it is said that there is a sacred red bird that lives on top of the mountain. I don¡¯t know where it came from, twenty years ago when I just came back, this red male bird suddenly appeared in front of the house in a pretty bad condition, with broken wings and a hole like an arrow pierced through his chest. Fearing that everyone would start ncing at him because it was said that the red bird¡¯s flesh could cure all chronic diseases, I put it in the back cage and only opened the curtains when no one else came. After that several times, a Cu¡¯s chicken would disappear in one night, after that there were mouse ws left in the cage. I was very curious how Xiao Hong, whose cage was quite high from the ground was able to get all the preys that didn¡¯t seem to be passing in front of him, so I waited for him all night and caught him luring his prey toe. At that time, A Cu was attracted to him, although not very strong this kid had heard Xiao Hong¡¯s call.¡±


    Luo Xiang, Bai Ying and Chen Ming who were listening very seriously nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really great.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Luo Xiang, unexpectedly the boy stood up and grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, let¡¯s see Xiao Hong, I want to see it, I¡¯ve never seen a red bird before, how does it look and what does it look like¡±


    Luo Xiang withdrew his hand, looking at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Brat, sit down, the story isn¡¯t finished yet¡±


    Bai Ying knew that, but his butt was already hot from too much sitting earlier.


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, um, then I¡¯ll just go with Ming Ming,e on, Sis.¡± The boy turned to Chen Ming quickly, and grabbed his brother¡¯s hand who had just lifted the teacup to drink it, he almost spilt the tea on his clothes.


    ¡°Ich this child, wait a minute, why the rush?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, who knows when the little boy will grow up to be a mature young man, he is still acting like a baby.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Old man Lo chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable behaviour, even Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°hehehe¡±


    ######

 Chapter 401

    401 Third Sister Hong.


    Not long after.


    Xiao Hong. The red bird is the size of an adult peacock with beautiful bright red feathers. Its hind feathers are long and coiled at the ends, its legs are tall and slender, and from any angle, it looks very graceful like a princess and a majestic prince.


    With a pair of red eyes that extended at the ends, a pair of sparkling eyes that looked at Bai Ying and the others intently, especially at Bai Ying, who understood what the bird was saying.


    ¡°Servant pays respects to Your Majesty the King of Nature¡± the bird¡¯s voice, Bai Ying changed his facial expression when he finally met the bird, the bird recognized him as the King of Nature, he was no ordinary bird, this red bird had a mind and thought like a human.


    Luo Xiang noticed the change in Bai Ying¡¯s face, he was about to pull the boy¡¯s hand away but Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes shed a slight reddish glow.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you know I was the King of Nature?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chen Ming turned to the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t move even though he saw his younger brother talking to the creature, he was about toe forward to grab his younger brother¡¯s hand but Luo Xiang held him back.


    Luo Xiang then put his hands behind his waist, although annoyed Chen Ming understood what the Crown Prince meant to prevent him, as a Realm King, of course, his younger brother couldmunicate with creatures other than humans, and getting information from Xiao Hong might be useful for their search.


    Soon after that.


    .....


    ¡°So you mean Xiao Hong is just an ordinary bird?¡± Chen Ming repeated.


    Bai Ying, who was already sitting back enjoying their tea in the back garden of the Li family¡¯s house, nodded. From a distance Bai Ying saw the bird sitting cleaning its feathers with its beak, looking like an ordinary bird.


    ¡°Em yep, um, no, Xiao Hong admits he was cultivating to attain enlightenment, like many red birds before he did, but he has only managed to meditate for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you feel any power from that bird? Isn¡¯t he the red bird we¡¯ve been looking for all along?¡± Chen Ming asked again.


    ¡°It seems very unlikely that it is the red bird we are looking for Brother, ording to Xiao Hong, a red bird that has reached enlightenment will change its body shape, its size is smaller, its wings are longer, its back feathers are longer and coiled up to three times its body size, and the transformed red bird has hard shields around its neck and legs, just like the scales we find in the Li family home,¡± Bai Ying replied.


    Li Mo stroked his chin.


    Chen Ming nced at Su Lang to take out the scales they found in the Li family home to show old man Lo. The scales emitted a shimmering light as they hit the dim sunlight, the reflection of dazzling light seen by Xiao Hong, which instantly made the bird scream.


    Bai Ying and the others turned their heads, and Xiao Hong¡¯s screams deafened everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ah!¡± this was the same screaming sound that only Bai Ying could hear back then as if he touched Su Lang.


    ¡°Ah, what is this sound?¡± Chen Ming shouted while covering his ears.


    Bai Ying finally understood the meaning of that scream, that, a cry for help.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    The bird looked at Bai Ying as if asking him to help him.


    ¡°Those are San Hong Jie¡¯s scales, those are hers.¡±


    ......


    Not long after that.


    The group finally excuse from the Old man¡¯s Lo house. After getting some clues from Xiao Hong about His third sister who probably still wandering around Spider Forest, and the scales are hers, big possibility that the bird already turned into a human form since Xiao Hong said his third sister was cultivating near the Spider forest when those peoples from Xi Yang came to ambush their cave.


    The horse walks gracefully towards the sunset, and the golden glow of the pretty sun with shadow escorts the entourage back to Xi Yang. After this, they need to think hard about their next n, which, is nothing.


    Bai Ying put his chin on his knee, just silent with his mind-wandering faraway. Crown Prince pulled the kid to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking by sulking like that?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips and shooked his head.


    ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t think about anything, what should I think?¡±


    Crown Prince pulled his lips, excitedly he pinch the boy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Finally, Bai Ying turns at him and looks with his irritated eyes.


    ¡°Aww Your Majesty¡±


    The carriage swayed a little when its hit the dirt uneven road lead to out of the city of Yam. Soon the sky darkens with all the natural light resting in their very convenient ces.


    Crown Prince pulled the boy to sit on hisp. His hand lifted the young man¡¯s chin gently.


    ¡°Who dares to make my very pretty Ying Ying to felt restless, look at your forehead, frown like an old man¡±


    Bai Ying look at Crown Prince¡¯s face for a moment, until he rested his head on the man¡¯s shoulder, and take a very deep breath, he did, felt restless.


    ¡°Your Majesty, those Redbirds are so pity, why are humans always so greedy, the creatures don¡¯t even harm anyone, thinking about, what¡¯s make Vermilion Birds turn to human, is so sad, if only, Ying can do something for them¡±


    Luo Xiang takes a deep breath. stroked Bai Ying back gently,


    ¡°This is life Ying, be killed or killed, no matter how hard we want to help but we can¡¯t, they have their own destiny, it¡¯s all been written so clear, all we can do just to make sure to help what in front of us, can¡¯t do less or more¡±


    Bai Ying raises his hand and hugs Luo Xiang tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did we, doing a big mistake by killing Huo Li? He might just the other Redbirds, who just want to live and have a peaceful life, and we take it away from him¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not, that man is doing a big mistake by hurting you and has a very big ambition to take what he does not belong to, such a great power possessed by such a low life person, Ying Ying think what would he do If he bes the world ruler with all those power? And even if I have to repeat it again, I have no doubt about killing him because he dared to touch my Ying Ying, He is just lucky I didn¡¯t cut him to pieces¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, but, he might just be naughty, I think all the birds that turn into humans are naive, they haven¡¯t learned about how to be human, someone needs to teach them a lesson¡±


    ¡°Then? I don¡¯t care about him, killing Huo Li might be the right thing to do, after all, ording to old man Lo¡¯s story, it¡¯s not easy to kill that bird, if he really is the vermilion bird incarnation, he might still be alive, this time we can¡¯t let our guard down, Ying¡± said The Crown Prince.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, then, what should we do? Are we going to stay in Xi Yang? Grandpa Lo said, if the bird is injured there is a possibility that it will turn into a bird again, to its original body, or, if it is still in its human form, it will be very difficult to heal itself, at least it will take several years, even decades, hundreds of years, then, are we going to wait that long here?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist against him.


    ¡°Why? Is Ying Ying bored of being here with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Your Majesty, we can¡¯t stay here, then what about our n to find the Water Tortoise? Then, what about His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s n to help Xin Hua to form a cab, then...¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body closer to him until the young man stopped his unstoppable speech.


    ¡°So what? This brat, too much ¡®then¡¯, just let it all happen, everything goes as it should, I don¡¯t care, as long as Ying Ying is always by my side, like now.¡±


    Bai Ying tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s body, which was too close to him, so close that the man sniffed his neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is so serious¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious too, this is more than serious¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed as the Crown Prince¡¯s chin with tiny hairs that started to grow brushed his neck, all the way to his cheeks.


    ¡°Akh, Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t let the young man standstill, he was going to do as he had nned from the moment they got into the carriage, and on the way back this time, he had already ordered Bei Yau to take a roundabout way, to slow down their pace.


    ¡°Let me have a look, are you still as skinny asst time I checked on you? This highness needs to examine you carefully.¡±


    Bai Ying tried to lower the Crown Prince¡¯s hand from his waist, which mischievously went under his clothes and stroked his back waist, a big warm hand that touched him until all his fine hair rose with amusement.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang enjoyed it when the young man¡¯s thin body leaned towards him because of his touch, he was indeed very sensitive to all of his touch. His concubine who teased him so much, it wasn¡¯t his fault that he was so infatuated with him.


    ¡°Concubine Hua, you are so naughty¡±


    #######

 Chapter 402

    402 Suspiciously Girl


    Bai Ying sat absentmindedly in the backyard of the house. He was very bored, the Crown Prince was busy discussing with Master Li in the house, discussing a very boring matter, such as what the next strategy would they take to find the trail of the vermilion birdied, whether to keep to staying here or continue the journey to the North to look for the water giant turtle.


    Bai Ying sat with one hand supporting his chin while the other fiddled with the white mes that floated above his palm. He had mastered his power by heart, now it had even be an inseparable part of him. Come to think of it, a few months ago he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, now, he has the immense power to protect whoever he wants.


    Bai Ying smiled. The small fire he formed was so cute that it made him excited.


    And now, what will they do? If Xiao Hong thought that his sister might be a fiery vermilion bird, then it might not be Huo Li.


    ording to Xiao Hong, his sister liked being a girl, she would definitely turn herself into a human girl, not like Huo Li.


    What Xiao Hong said made Bai Ying and the others think that maybe the bird was still out there.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t want to care about it, perhaps the bird had already transformed into an adorable cute little girl, but, from the screams that Bai Ying heard when he touched the scales, and from the dark and cold shadow, the bird, perhaps indirectly asking for his help, hoped that he would find her, but, where is she now?


    Bai Ying took a deep breath. This was very confusing for him, who was toozy to think but had to find a way to help the bird. It is really consuming his energy, his stomach grumbled from hunger again.


    Better to look for food in the kitchen. While Su Lang was training with Ge Lu, he had to do everything himself, it was not a big deal for him.


    .....


    With cheerful steps, Bai Ying waved his hand and walked toward the kitchen. Several maids who passed by bowed their heads respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings Young Master¡±


    Bai Ying nodded his head with a smile.


    ¡°Well good morning¡±


    After passing him the young maids were still whispering as they asionally nced at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Oh Young Master Hua is so sweet¡±


    ¡°Indeed, his face is so bright, really refreshing to the eyes¡±


    And apanied by the sound of a small chuckle next.


    Bai Ying tucked his long hair behind his shoulders, didn¡¯t the maids know that their voices were loud enough for him to hear them clearly. The young man smiled amusedly.


    He continued his way to the kitchen.


    But, before he arrive, that young man saw someone who seemed to have sneaked out of the kitchen, carrying a ratherrge basket in his hand. She is a Er, the girl looks right and left as if she is afraid of being caught by others, what did she do to have to sneak down like that?


    Bai Ying frowned. The girl walked briskly with her small feet towards the exit of theplex, she headed towards the back valley.


    The young man thought for a moment, should he follow her? Did the girl go to the forest to feed the wild animals, oh this looks fun. Without thinking too long the young man came out of his hiding ce behind a tree and followed the girl from a distance.


    ....


    Dried leaves fell from the top of the tallest tree trunk.


    Bei Yau¡¯s long legs stomped on the tree trunk with the tips of his feet and darted towards another tree where Chen Ming avoided him. The two of them practised seriously enough that the surrounding grass field was almost covered by the fallen leaves.


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, ever since getting the power from Bai Ying they had much higher inner strength than before. It doesn¡¯t take much practice to increase their speed and physical strength.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty my Prince, don¡¯t be so serious, guard Bei can¡¯t see Your Majesty hurting himself because of it¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much Guard Bei, just show what you¡¯re capable of¡±


    Chen Ming smirked, he waved his hand and shot down from the tall tree trunk and floated lightly to the ground. Before his feet hit the ground, Bei Yau rushed to catch him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Ming was taken aback by Bei Yau¡¯s movements so fast he couldn¡¯t see him approaching him. The young bodyguard caught Chen Ming¡¯s back waist and carried him darting back towards the tree. He stomped the tip of his foot against the trunk of arge tree that slightly swayed at the touch of his feet.


    The internal energy is so mighty that the very strong blows in all directions.


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    Chen Ming had to hold onto Bei Yau¡¯s neck tightly so he wouldn¡¯t fall, even though Bei Yau couldn¡¯t possibly drop his Prince, who he held tightly even with one hand.


    While in the air, Bei Yau still managed to smile at Chen Ming, even kissing his cheek.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ...


    Luo Xiang had just reached the courtyard where he saw thest Bai Ying there, but the boy was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    Not even a shadow. The Crown Prince turned his body to see several female servants who were busy carrying some groceries heading to the kitchen.


    ¡°Good evening Young Master¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    He just nodded slightly and turned his body back to look around, until he saw some of the young maidservants.


    ¡°Em what, did you see Young Master Hua here earlier?¡± he asked.


    The three maids nodded.


    ¡°Yes Master, earlier we saw Young Master Hua was heading to the kitchen¡±


    Luo Xiang pointed in the direction of the road that led to the direction of the kitchen.


    ¡°That way?¡±


    The three maids nodded in unison.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master¡±


    While muttering the Crown Prince down the path leading to the kitchen.


    ¡°That kid, go at will, this Bei Yau is also invisible, where is thatzy bodyguard?¡±


    ....


    The sky was getting dark, Bai Ying didn¡¯t realize that Bai Ying had followed the girl into a valley that was a bit far from the Li family¡¯s residence. Even though it was still within the Li family¡¯spound but the valley was very wide, anyone could get lost there.


    Thest time Bai Ying saw a Er was heading to a small warehouse located quite far from the final resting ce. It¡¯s likely another resting ce.


    The young man stopped behind a tree, and took a closer look at what the girl was doing inside, didn¡¯te out for a long time. Curious, Bai Ying finally came out from behind the tree and approached the small shed, sneaking around so the girl wouldn¡¯t know he was following her.


    Bai Ying was excited, did that girl keep such a cute animal in the barn? He brought quite a bit of food, maybe some kind of horse, or, an alpaca? Or a donkey? He wanted to see the cute donkey up close.


    ¡°Wow, that must be so cute.¡±


    But, the image in Bai Ying¡¯s head wasn¡¯t what he was seeing now, as he peeked through the crack in the wall into a small warehouse no bigger than the bathroom in the Li family¡¯s residence.


    Bai Ying¡¯s pair of round reddish eyes widened. Bright light resembling mes appeared from the barely clothed figure on the bed.


    Bai Ying covered his mouth for fear that his shocking voice would be heard inward, turning his face away quickly because the scene before him was not something he mean to see.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    On top of the haystack that was almost scorched by fire that came from nowhere, could be seen two half-naked figures, Bai Ying at a nce recognized the figure of a woman who was on the upper body of someone who was much bigger than her. Her body gave off a reddish glow as if all parts of her body were part of a zing fire.


    The young man didn¡¯t want to peek, but his chest was pounding, the energy in the small room ignited it, energy big enough to make the air around him be attracted to him.


    He couldn¡¯t stop looking. It was probably the red bird they had been looking for all along, and it was true that A Er might have something to do with the bird, in fact, she might even be the incarnation of Third Sister Hong.


    Oh, this is big news, Bai Ying shoulde back soon and tell the Crown Prince and the others about this.


    The young man was preparing to turn over carefully and return to the Li family home when someone grabbed him from behind.


    ¡°Ekh¡± the young man had even just turned his head when someone poked blood on his neck, which instantly made the young man fall unconscious. Before losing his consciousness he still had time to see the smirk on the thin lips of someone who had now caught his body.


    ¡°Hehe sweet boy, you came too, good job Stupid Girl¡± The figure turned to Er who was standing not far behind him. Still fully clothed, what was in the room turned out to be unreal, all just an illusion that disappeared when they managed to lure Bai Ying away. Who was now unconscious in Huo Li¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hahahahaha this is great¡±


    ######

 Chapter 403

    403 To Lure Him


    In the spider forest.


    Luo Xiang who was looking for Bai Ying finally followed the shadow that carried the young man and chased him towards the spider forest.


    The violent wind almost blew Luo Xiang¡¯s body away from the attack of the person he was chasing.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The sound of light body movements jumping from one tree to another. After that the figure he was chasing disappeared among the dense trees into the forest.


    A few people dressed in ck seemed to be deliberately blocking his path, and they were not his match, thought Luo Xiang, who had to finish them off and save Bai Ying.


    ¡°Insolent, get out of my sight.¡±


    Luo Xiang just smacked his sleeves causing several people in front of him to be blown back hard.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    .....


    His eyes shone whitishly, Bai Ying¡¯s shared energy gave him unrivalled strength. His feet seemed to float lightly to avoid therge number of attackers who were trying to surround him.


    ¡°You are not my opponent!¡±


    Just then Bei Yau and Su Lang approached quickly from behind. The two of them instantly brought down several people who surrounded the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±


    Luo Xiang waved his hand. He nced at Bei Yau briefly and darted towards the forest where the figure carrying Huo Li had disappeared earlier.


    ...


    Meanwhile in the depths of the spider forest. In a cave that is among the tall rocks closest to the volcano. The cave is said to be a nest of firebirds that one by one fled from a ce that was no longer safe because of the attacks of the neers.


    The sound of water dripping from the sidelines of the cave walls. Seen on a rock in the middle of the room Bai Yingy still unconscious, with his upper clothes exposed to his stomach. Lie helpless and fragile.


    Someone is behind his head. He opened his small palms on either side of Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    From her palms emitted a reddish aura that entered Bai Ying¡¯s forehead. At least managed to enter it because the young man was trying hard to resist.


    ¡°Ekh¡±


    From within the shadows appeared a bare-chested person wearing only a long robe that covered his back. Almost all of his body was burned, red flesh was visible from the sidelines of the rest of his burned skin.


    It was Huo Li, whose even more than half of his face was still scorched. His skin melted so that half of his face seemed to fall down along with all his dangling skin. Although he seems to be recovering, he is still far from improving.


    The man smirked.


    He approached the stone bed to see the helpless youth he could not wait to enjoy his very tempting body.


    ¡°How is it, Stupid girl, have you entered the fortress? Don¡¯t let all our efforts fail, don¡¯t disappoint me again¡± Huo Li said sitting on the edge of the bed.


    His hand reached for Bai Ying¡¯s cold sweaty face as if to restrain himself. A white aura covered his body, it was his protective aura, as long as that aura remained and grew thicker, as seen so far, he would not be able to touch the young man¡¯s body. Or, he would kill him with his protective energy.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a shame if I can¡¯t enjoy this sweet, all this infinite power, just calm down my dear, even after I get you, I will still keep you by my side, you are like a very sparkling and pretty diamond, it¡¯s hard to turn away from you, not like a fake stone that once lost its glow and be so boring¡± Huo Li whispered near Bai Ying¡¯s ear while ncing at A Er, the girl he meant as fake stone.


    While the unconscious Bai Ying clenched his two fists tightly. It seemed he had a bad dream.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    Bai Ying and Crown Prince were been attacked by some people in cks who came from nowhere on the grassy field, and although they were finally able to defeat the people who ended up running away, Luo Xiang¡¯s arm was injured from the sh of a sharp weapon.


    The two of them sat under a tree while Bai Ying tried to treat the wound on the Crown Prince¡¯s arm and bandaged it with his waist belt, at least temporarily stopping the bleeding.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does it still hurt?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s smiling face in the orange dim light of the afternoon looks so handsome. The young man shook his head.


    ¡°This wound has no meaning at all, the important thing is that no one can touch my beloved Concubine Hua,¡± said the Crown Prince raising his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    The young man smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we almost got hurt and Your Majesty can still be so sweet-mouthed¡±


    ¡°Heh, whose fault is it? Who told my concubine¡¯s face to be so pretty and seductive that it made me forget everything, how can I not always be sweet mouthed to you? Just by look at my concubine¡¯s face has made all the flowers bloom around me¡±


    Bai Ying smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty just stop it already¡±


    Luo Xiang caught Bai Ying¡¯s hand hitting his chest. Holding the little hand tightly. Pulling the young man closer to him.


    Luo Xiang gently held his palm, squeezing it, therge size of his palm made Bai Ying¡¯s hand with long and curly fingers disappear within his grasp.


    ¡°Your hands are so smooth, are you satisfied with my massage, honey? It feels like I want to always hold your soft hands, no one should hold your hands other than me, remember that¡±


    ¡°I knew that Your Majesty, Your Majesty said will cut off the hand of the person holding me, that is so terrible, did Your Majesty really cut off their hand?¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his lips in a mischievous smile, his deep and sharp eyes only had the shadow of Bai Ying in them.


    ¡°Just try me, I want to see if they dare touch you¡±


    ¡°O concubine Hua, what should I do with you, why do you make this person can¡¯t help but think of you¡±


    The Crown Prince tilted his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips very gently. Slow and careful.


    ¡°Chup-chup¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s fingertips touched his sturdy jaw which was a bit rough from having not shaved. Subconsciously emitting his green aura to heal the Crown Prince¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Please shave your hair, it¡¯s getting a bit rough¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s chin, and lifted it to kiss him more contentedly.


    ¡°Well, You like it don¡¯t you?¡±


    But..


    It was just a dream.


    In reality, Bai Ying was still lying unconscious on the stone bed while Huo Li kissed him to his heart¡¯s content, the ugly looking man with skin almost melting from his flesh kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips which emitted greenish energy and slowly healed the man from burns.


    The mute girl A Er was still standing at the back of Bai Ying¡¯s head channelling her reddish energy that gave the young man an illusionary dream.


    ....


    Luo Xiang lunged at the people surrounding him and knocked them down with great ease. The Crown Prince and the others arrived at a huge cave which was the end of the long road they had walked against those people. He was sure that the figure had brought Bai Ying there.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bei Yau and Chen Ming arrived at the mouth of the cave entrance, looking around that there was no one there. Chen Ming headed into another room in front of them, with many paths leading to other rooms within therge cavern which were well lit by the many holes above the ceiling.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    But no one was there. All rooms are empty.


    .....


    The sky was dark. In a cave far from the forest, a cave that turns out to be located near the center of an already dormant volcano.


    A Er was still desperately trying to expel the red energy from her two palms onto Bai Ying¡¯s crown who was still unconscious.


    The girl tried to be strong, because Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy was much stronger than she had imagined, a shadow of a white dragon¡¯s aura surrounded his body.


    The girl didn¡¯t suggest anything to Huo Li if the white dragon¡¯s aura might overwhelm her once in a while. She could barely hold back his illusory spell against Bai Ying who even though he was unconscious was still very strong.


    ¡°Ekh¡± the girl widened her eyes big, Huo Li felt a sharp sting resembling sparks as he still kissed Bai Ying¡¯s neck and lips. He didn¡¯t dare to climb on top of his body to grope him because the pressure of the energy in the young man¡¯s energy was very heavy.


    His eyes widened when he felt a blow from the young man¡¯s body. His protective energy pushed him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± a strong wind push everybody away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Li whose most of his body especially his face was already recovering from his injuries red at A Er. The girl was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t help but be pushed back and almost fell because of the energy from Bai Ying¡¯s body. In an instant his yellow protective sphere covered his body, not letting A Er let alone Huo Li get close to him.


    #######

 Chapter 404

    404 Dirty Hand


    ¡°Damn girl! Don¡¯t stop! I haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± Huo Li eximed furiously to the girl, a Er.


    The girl waved her hand. Her palms were already blistered by the fire, she told the man that she couldn¡¯t get any closer.


    Huo Li opened his palm and extended his not much inner strength towards the protective sphere on Bai Ying¡¯s body. He tried to pierce through the barrier but its strength was notparable to the barrier that was shining brighter and brighter. A dragon¡¯s roar was heard as Huo Li attempted several times to attack the shield ball.


    ¡°Arrgghh!¡±


    A Er covered her ears tightly. The girl heard clearly and even saw a white me resembling a dragon¡¯s face hovering above Bai Ying¡¯s body, circling above him ready to attack anyone who approached. With its immense power, the white mes mmed Huo Li¡¯s body, hitting a very hard rock wall.


    ¡°Bruck!¡±


    The half-naked man plodded violently and miserably against the wall and gushed fresh blood out of his mouth.


    ¡°Phuakk!¡±


    His eyes were sharp, seeing clearly the white mes hovering above Bai Ying¡¯s body who was still lying unconscious. Even the pressure from his defence power was enough to kill all who going to touch or harm him in his defenceless state.


    .....


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying is delirious.


    His forehead furrowed deeply, trying to open his eyes but something held him, his white aura emanating from his body swarming around him, creating a violent wind that swirled around the room.


    ¡°Stupid girl do something! Don¡¯t let him wake up and ruin us all!¡± Huo Li shouted.


    A Er stuttered. The girl tried to get closer but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to prate Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere.


    The girl gave off all the energy she had, her eyes shone so brightly that slowly the burns on half of her face spread to her neck, to her hands.


    Bright red light emerged from the thin body of the girl whose body seemed to appear the wings with red feathers. Red mes erupted from her body, opened her palms wide which emitted red mes that roared to the outside of the sphere.


    The red fire mes violently tried to subdue Bai Ying¡¯s white mes.


    A loud roar was heard, along with the sharp screeching sound of birds making the cave trembling. The rocks from above started to fall so Huo Li had to find cover.


    ¡°Stupid girl, what are you doing?¡±


    .....


    Deep in the Spider Forest.


    Luo Xiang with Chen Ming, Bei Yau and others goes towards the depths of the spider forest, he stopped his steps. The shaking above the ground was probably a sign from Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang was holding Er Wang¡¯s scales hanging from his neck, which had been emitting a whooshing sound to a soft and hot vibration. Right now Bai Ying might be exerting his strength, but if the kid were to expend his energy the forest wouldn¡¯t be this calm. The subtle vibrations around him indicated that he might be in defensive mode.


    Luo Xiang looked around. See where the vibration ising from.


    The spiritual power in the earth element within Bai Ying¡¯s body would give a clue as to where he was now.


    The Crown Prince raised his hand to their left. Where the deeper forest is located. He was sure Bai Ying¡¯s powerful energy came from there.


    ...


    The big cave with fragile rocks keeps crumbling.


    The shaking cave made the surrounding walls begin to crumble.


    The falling stones, no matter how big the falling stones will instantly shatter when they touch Bai Ying¡¯s white mes, especially now the red mes are spinning with him.


    A Er¡¯s hair flew out of its ties, floating like mes escaping from her body. With the roar of hot mes that could melt stone and even iron, the girl put all her strength into trying to break through Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere. Which slowly looks cracked.


    Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious state allowed his protective power to only work as needed to protect him, but facing the fire-red bird¡¯s fierce mes, it wasn¡¯t easy.


    The shrill sound of the bird was resounding against Er Wang¡¯s Roar which charged towards therge bird¡¯s shadow.


    The two pitted against the power that made the small cave a battlefield. The two great powers collided in the air, sending a heavy impact like a huge explosion in the air.


    Boom!!


    The two great powers disperse just like the air. So did Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere. Slowly, the young man opened his eyes. Looking around, looking at his own body, his upper clothes were already exposed.


    His whole body ached like he was hit by a rock here and there.


    It wasn¡¯t his room in the back bungalow of the Li family¡¯s house, nor was it in the inn, a cave with high ceilings and a gap in the cave wall with sunlight pouring in, it was already morning?


    Just as he was about to raise his hand someone approached him, holding his hand, somewhat surprising the young man because he had not seen him earlier.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Although surprised, Bai Ying smiled. Someone there already opened his palm to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently. The person was none other than the Crown Prince, who was looking down at him smiling broadly.


    ¡°My beautiful concubine, you¡¯re awake¡± he Luo Xiang, who lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it, kisses his fingers up to his hand.


    But, it wasn¡¯t even Luo Xiang.


    A Er was standing not far from where Bai Ying was, and the young man had already fallen into her hypnotic charm. Seeing Huo Li as Luo Xiang before his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened? What are we doing here?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, not finished kissing Bai Ying¡¯s hand he leaned in to sniff the young man¡¯s neck, making the young man amused, although, there is something strange, there is no fine hair growing on his chin, even though he hasn¡¯t shaved yet, or is he just missing it?


    Bai Ying raised his hand holding the Crown Prince¡¯s jaw.


    ¡°Em Your Highness, when did Your Majesty shave? Why not wait for Ying er?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled again, he couldn¡¯t stop kissing Bai Ying¡¯s slender neck.


    ¡°Just now, I invited a barber, why? Doesn¡¯t my concubine like it?¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, barber? Since in the pce the Crown Prince had never asked the barber to help shave his jaw, because ording to him it was the most vital part, he would not let anyone touch it other than his lover, concubine Hua Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying lowered his hand. He have doubt I his heart. The face of the Crown Prince above him changed, the smoke slowly dissipating.


    Bai Ying pushed the body of the person who was none other than Huo Li.


    ¡°You!¡±


    But his movement was toote, Huo Li had already cut a trail of blood on his neck which made Bai Ying unable to move.


    ¡°Y-you¡±


    Huo Li smiled wildly. Touching Bai Ying¡¯s cheek with his rough hand, caressing the young man¡¯s chest impudently.


    ¡°Hehehe young man, you are so tempting, I told you didn¡¯t I? That we are destined to be together¡± the man lowered his head and sniffed Bai Ying¡¯s neck.


    The youth tried to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t bring out his protective aura.


    ¡°Ekh, let me go! You insolent!¡±


    The lecherous man held Bai Ying¡¯s chest to waist with his rough hands, touching every inch of his body even down to the bottom of his pants. Bai Ying groaned as the man pressed his body against the stone below him, holding him harassed him very rudely.


    ¡°Let go off me! Ah!¡±


    Is it his power is gone? Did Er Wang and Xiao Wu¡¯s powers disappear? But it is not possible.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t move, let alone hold back the man who abused his body and licked his stomach vulgarly, he coulnt control the spiritual power that imerse out from his body because of the touch. There is that maid girl, A Er, who was standing not far behind Bai Ying.


    Look like she¡¯s holding back a great force with her small palms.


    Bai Ying could see the shadow of a big red bird behind the girl, it was a red mystical bird.


    ¡°Akh, A Er! P-please don¡¯t do this, akh¡±


    Bai Ying tried to ask her for help, but the girl just stood still watching Huo Li start to strip him, the man pulled Bai Ying¡¯s pants violently. Huo Li have to act fast because A Er probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy for long.


    ¡°Ah, a Er!¡± Tears flow from Bai Ying¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t move when Huo Li took off all his clothes and left himpletely naked.


    No this is not happening! Why couldn¡¯t he move to fight.


    The man disgustingly touched every inch of Bai Ying¡¯s body trying to make the young man fights him so that he could absorb the energy from the boy. He even licked his stomach which made Bai Ying¡¯s sensitive body squirm.


    ¡°Ah! no!!¡±


    ####

 Chapter 405

    405 Just In Time


    ¡°Ooh you¡¯re so tempting, my dear King of Realm,e on, give all that much energy to me, oh look at this smooth body of yours, even softer than that stupid girl¡¯s skin¡±


    Huo Li¡¯s hand touched Bai Ying¡¯s intimate parts making him unable to control the strength inside that pushed out of his body.


    His body was out of control.


    Bai Ying bit his lip, enduring the pain of the big man¡¯s strong pressure pressing his body firmly on the stone bed.


    ¡°Akh! No please don¡¯t do this¡±


    The man kissed him nonstop like crazy, his rough hands touched his smooth thighs and bottom, and the young man was treated so lowly with his naked body lying helpless like that.


    Bai Ying was crying, he tried to move but couldn¡¯t, while a Er just looked on with empty eyes.


    ¡°Akh, A Er, help me, don¡¯t do this, Akh¡±


    The young man closed his eyes, the pressing pain made his chest constrict, his voice almost gone.


    .....


    ¡°Ummm you smell so good my little king, how lucky I am to be able to touch you like this, oh it¡¯s so nice


    The man moves lower, to the boy¡¯s below waist and his hands spread all over him, like worms crawling around him.


    ¡°Ah! Please, S-San Hong Jie!¡± Bai Ying shouts in exasperation.


    That¡¯s when Er turned her head, it was her name, the young man called her name, in an instant the girl¡¯s concentration loosened and Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy that she had captured managed to escape.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Spread in the air.


    As all that energy entered Bai Ying¡¯s body, it was then that the Crown Prince and the others emerged from the cave¡¯s entrance.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened at what was in front of his eyes.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± He was furious and didn¡¯t think twice and charged to hitting Huo Li who was on top of Bai Ying¡¯s naked body with his sword.


    In one fell swoop, Luo Xiang pulled off his outer garment and covered Bai Ying¡¯s innocent body on the bed.


    ¡°YingYing!¡±


    He was worried about Bai Ying but his anger towards the half-naked man Huo Li made him like a bull ready to attack.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Chen Ming approached Bai Ying who looked shocked, his eyes bloodshot from crying. He couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Bei Yau helped the Crown Prince attack Huo Li not to let him escape.


    ¡°Catch him Bei, I will kill him very slowly and painfully, first I will cut off his hand!¡±


    A strong internal force rushed towards Huo Li, who let out mes from his hand against Luo Xiang and Bei Yau who attacked him simultaneously.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Huo Li regained his strength, though notpletely but strong enough to face the Crown Prince and Bei Yau who attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The two attacked Huo Li who dodged up to the top of the high cave wall, stepping on one stone wall and sticking out one after another.


    While Chen Ming looked at the mute girl A Er who was already sitting on the ground with a tired face, she raised her head to look at Bai Ying and Chen Ming.


    ¡°Servant girl quickly release the stab on him, what are you waiting for?!¡± Chen Ming eximed who was supporting Bai Ying¡¯s head.


    A Er swallowed her saliva, the girl waved her hand which in an instant released a punch on Bai Ying¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Cough cough¡±


    Chen Ming smiled seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face and was relieved that they might not bete. But, the young man got up and immediately hugged him while crying until his body shook strongly.


    ¡°Huks, Brother¡±


    Chen Ming stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back trying to calm him down. He was behind the Crown Prince when they first found Bai Ying, that man must have done something to Bai Ying.


    ¡°That bastard, big brother will kill him painfully!¡±


    Chen Ming was about to stand up to lunge at Huo Li. Now he knew how the Crown Prince felt in this rage. However, Bai Ying¡¯s condition was now more important than anything else.


    Huo Li was pushed against the wall by Luo Xiang and Bei Yau¡¯s attacks.


    The man wiped his bloody lips. He smirked


    ¡°Hehe, you guys are great, not such an ordinary people¡±


    Luo Xiang gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, trying not to explode.


    ¡°I cut up your body for crocodile bait, I sliced ??your hand while you were still alive because you dared to touch my Ying Ying with your dirty hands!¡± Although angry Luo Xiang tried to remain calm to killing the man.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Until he cursed out the words that he had never used before.


    Bai Ying raised his head and looked at Huo Li with disdain, but he was so angry, his eyes glows so bright like all his power was ready to explode. He pushed Chen Ming¡¯s body away from him so he could release his white mes, with a small palm with a big fire he threw the fireball at Huo Li.


    The man tried to contain Bai Ying¡¯s mes with his crimson mes.


    But Bai Ying¡¯s energy at that time wasn¡¯t released out of control, he had deliberately thrown such a big fire out of his rage.


    Huo Li couldn¡¯t hold back the ball of white fire that roared at him until he had no more energy to resist. His body mmed into the rock very hard.


    ¡°Bruck!¡±


    Without waiting any longer Luo Xiang and Bei Yau attacked together.


    ¡°Hiaaat!


    But from Huo Li¡¯s hand came red mes which were immediately thrown toward Luo Xiang and Bei Yau.


    ¡°Akh!¡± Almost hit the two tough guys who dodged nimbly.


    And when he looked back to the ce where Huo Li was, the man was no longer there.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Luo Xiang was about to give chase but he was more worried about Bai Ying.


    Crown Prince nodded at Bei Yau who immediately ran out of the cave at the top of the cave hole where Huo Li had fled. Su Lang and Ge Lu followed him.


    ¡°Hiatt¡±


    While Luo Xiang dashed over to Bai Ying who was in Chen Ming¡¯s arms. The man put his sword to the side and hugged Bai Ying whose face was swollen from crying.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Hush Your Majesty,¡± his body trembled, he was crying nonstop with his hands still shaking in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms


    ¡°Shut shut shut, calm down Ying, big brother is here, heh sorry I¡¯mte, I¡¯m really sorry¡±


    Bai Ying hugged Luo Xiang who lifted Bai Ying¡¯s body up from the hotbed because of the burn from the fire earlier, stood for a moment in front of Er who was still wide-eyed in shock, looked at her palms, thinking about what had she¡¯s done?


    Luo Xiang carried Bai Ying¡¯s still trembling body out of the cave, while Chen Ming didn¡¯t let go of A Er and pulled her out with them.


    ¡°Ying Ying, calm down, you¡¯re safe now¡±


    Luo Xiang whispered to Bai Ying who still couldn¡¯t stop crying, he no longer made a sound and could only limply hug the Crown Prince and buried his face deep in the man¡¯s chest.


    Luo Xiang could feel the shock of the child very clearly, the hug and the strong vibrations of his body.


    ¡°YingYing¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, trying to hold back the tears at the corners of his eyes, his anger was too great that he couldn¡¯t help but explodes to see his love being crushed like this.


    ¡°Oh my dear¡±


    Chen Ming caressed Bai Ying¡¯s back, he felt the emotion from his brother, and it also hurt him. Far from what he had previously imagined.


    Luo Xiang could feel the child¡¯s trauma very clearly, with hugs and strong trembling on his body.


    .........


    Twenty years ago, in the spider forest. In the depths of the forest almost untouched by human hands, closest to the centre of the volcano. The Red Bird asionally churns from the heat. Recently, the volcano has started to lose its fire, a little calmer and less turbulent, however, residents are still reluctant to approach the centre of the mountain which is still inhabited by wild animals who hardly ever see humans.


    However, someone appeared from behind the dense trees.


    A beautiful young girl. Her small slender, d in long, shiny red clothes. The long and wide shape of the eyes, with slightly reddish eye colour. Her red pretty lips with an endless smile. The little girl twirled dancing on the mossy ground barefoot. Letting all the dirt on the ground stain her tiny feet.


    Sheughs, the sound ofughter is sweet and adorable, and it makes the surroundings seem tough with her. The young girl danced as she threw off her wide to the air, her wide gown spinning along with her body. She enjoyed everything, life, which was so beautiful, inhaling in as much air as she could while leaning her face against the sun that hit her smooth fairly skin. Everything was so beautiful in her eyes, until, a loud groan was heard deafening her ears.


    ¡°Arhhhh!!¡±

 Chapter 406

    406 Think, Only About Me


    The Li family home.


    After back from the spider forest carrying Bai Ying who was still traumatized, Luo Xiang immediately questioned the helpless A Er with now half her body burned, the ckened wound more like a piece of bird skin with its feathers being pulled from its skin forcibly, still leaving some of the scales ckened as if they were starting to rot.


    The girl was sitting on her knees in the middle of the room while the Crown Prince was already starting to impatiently question her because he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    Butler Ne Ma seems close to bing a mute girl¡¯s signnguage interpreter that only she can understand.


    But, even the woman didn¡¯t know what she was saying, the girl could only kneel shakily almost crying. His hands were shaking, all the strength he had was gone, unlike when he was close to Huo Li, it was very strange, Luo Xiang thought.


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, right now the most important thing was Bai Ying. He¡¯d better go back to his room and apany him.


    ....


    Inside Bai Ying¡¯s room. Since returning yesterday afternoon the young man justy on his bed. Reluctant toe down let alone touch the food. His eyes were still staring nkly out the window. He stay awake no matter how tired he was at that time, could not even close his eyes, every time he shut his eyes the image of the man¡¯s disgusting face would appear in his head. He could still clearly feel how the roughness of the man¡¯s palm touched every inch of his body.


    ¡°No!¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying raised both his hands to cover his ears, even his own screams made his chest hurt, his breathing was so tight as if all the air was being pulled away from him.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that!¡±


    The man¡¯s face, as he groped him, a scary grin on his face, he couldn¡¯t close his eyes because every time he did the man¡¯s face appeared before him. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, trying to rub his skin, which was so dirty because he could still feel his rough hands touching him.


    Luo Xiang stopped in front of the door, looking at Chen Ming who was standing outside for a while now, Bai Ying throw him out of his room. The young Prince had been pacing outside since he couldn¡¯t do anything to help his little brother.


    Every time he touched him the boy would scream.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t!¡± And his face would be terrified curling his body away from him, he couldn¡¯t even touch him to calm his brother down.


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    Luo Xiang passed Chen Ming about to enter the room, but Chen Ming held him, looking at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    Luo Xiang understood the confusion in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes at that moment, he saw the young man¡¯s hand holding him, slowly lowering his hand from him.


    ¡°Calm down, Prince Chen, Ying Ying is my love, I won¡¯t let him suffer because of anything, I will give back that smile to him¡±


    ...


    The sun shines very brightly. It was a very sunny morning, a warm wind blew and dropped some dry leaves from the tree branches, as if, nothing had happened before, only Bai Ying¡¯s world was copsing, he never felt that horror, up until this day.


    Bai Ying turned his head, as he felt a soft touch on his palm. His thoughts must have been so far away that he didn¡¯t notice the Crown Prince already sitting on the edge of the bed, taking his hand and smiling at him. Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s face for a moment, then pulled his hand away and hide it from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Tears could not help falling down his delicate cheeks again, his eyes were still red from hisst cry, he was so disgusted that even his hands were not worthy of the Crown Prince¡¯s touch at this time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Servant, is dirty.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled. He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand back and squeezed it, gripping it tightly even though the young man tried to pull it away.


    ¡°Who said that? Since when my beautiful Ying Ying is dirty?¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his head deeply. Reluctant to look at the Crown Prince. Luo Xiang shifted his seat and raised his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek towards him, wiping away the tears on the young man¡¯s white cheeks.


    ¡°Hey kid, boys shouldn¡¯t cry, is my Ying Ying now a crybaby?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince with his big round eyes and red with tears. The Crown Prince¡¯s pair of eyes saw him very warmly, making his feelings calm, the young man raised his hand and hugged the Crown Prince tightly.


    ¡°Ems¡± He wiped his tears.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is not a crybaby, just, the tears can¡¯t stop flowing, what should Ying¡¯er do?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair, holding him tightly.


    ¡°Heh, then, cuddle with brother Xiang Xiang tightly, I promise you, your tears will stop flowing, look at your eyes now, they¡¯re like frogs.¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s thin back hugging the small body until it was lost in the reach of his big hands. Holding his breath, slowly so that Bai Ying wouldn¡¯t notice his turmoil, how could he allow his beloved concubine, the person he loved the most in the world to suffer? How he had failed to protect him, to make the child cry incessantly. This wound, he should have felt it, lest his little fairy suffers such deep sorrow that makes him could not speak, shacking so hard from it.


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek. Letting go of his embrace, saw the young man¡¯s face from a very close distance, caressed his face and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Hey, sweet child, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to protect you well, even though, I had sworn, this time, just me your brother Xiang Xiang for being ipetence¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying stopped the Crown Prince¡¯s words. He realized, his sadness, and his weakness made the Crown Prince also dissolve in it.


    Finally, Bai Ying smiled, and he quickly wiped away his tears.


    ¡°Hehe, Ying¡¯er is fine, just, just a little shocked, erm, it will take a while to forget, Your Majesty, don¡¯t me yourself, its all not Your Highness¡¯s fault.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled. Caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, brushing his messy hair behind his ear.


    ¡°Heh, look at this beautiful face of my concubine, look at your beautiful hair so messy like this¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying back in his arms, he knew he could make the child rise up by showing his own weakness, which Bai Ying didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Heh, after this big brother will help you bathe and dress up, don¡¯t let Concubine Hua¡¯s very attractive innocent face make everyone unable to turn away from you, even your innocent face is so tempting¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, the Crown Prince with his sweet words.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang let go of his embrace again, this time he looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face with his droopy eyes, and leaned forward slowly tilting his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s sweet lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    For a while, Bai Ying tried to resist him, because the memory of that person¡¯s rough kiss still lingered in his head, but, it didn¡¯t feel the same, he could feel the softness of a warm kiss from the lips of the Crown Prince who he was so familiar with, so, Bai Ying didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss him back.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡± let the Crown Prince lower his body and gently caressed his body, his wide and warm palms, touching every inch of him, lifting his slender waist.


    For a moment Bai Ying¡¯s body was still tense from the memory of the touch of the man¡¯s rough hand on him, even below his waist, but, slowly, he no longer remembered it, the soft touch of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand made his body¡¯s memory on the touch that abused him slowly being reced.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying should only remember all my touches, my kisses, this is all you will remember, lest others got into your mind, instead, just think of me, my dear¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Baiothers Ying lifted one leg, revealing his smooth thighs beneath his thin clothes, where the Crown Prince¡¯s wild hands ran beneath his, lifting his thighs slowly and gently, while the other big palm hold his check gently and keep kissing him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he raises his hand to the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, his body felt the satisfaction andfort spread all over his vein to his heart which slowly begins to warm up, all the sensations which make his body rx and calm.


    He could hear his heart beating so fast, excitedly.


    The Crown Prince kissed his neck, kissed his chest to his stomach.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s small body was lost in the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace which tightly enveloped his entire body, sharing each other¡¯s warmth. Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s red lips, crushing those sweet red lips to his heart¡¯s content, lips that were soft and tender like cotton bread that was eaten up in one go but couldn¡¯t stop enjoying it.


    ¡°Umm my Ying Ying¡±


    #######

 Chapter 407

    407 You¡¯re The Best


    Previously on the lower floor of the bungalow.


    Li Mo nced up at the room where Bai Ying hadn¡¯te down sincest night, and the Crown Prince recounted his frustration at not being able to do anything to make the young man forget about his trauma, it was a very heavy blow for him, of course, from the Crown Prince¡¯s exnation, less more Li Mo understood the situation.


    Li Mo lifted his teacup, sipping it slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is said, the most effective way to get rid of a bad dream is to give him another sweet dream, until, slowly, or quickly, he will forget the bad dream, as if it had never happened, but, this, must be done as soon as possible, because if it¡¯s waiting for too long, the nightmare will be a part of him¡±


    Luo Xiang who was lost in thought turned his head, listening to Li Mo¡¯s words quite seriously. Until he understood what it meant.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ........


    In the afternoon.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand who finally came out of his room to enjoy the fresh air outside. See the beautiful blue sky view with many birds of various shapes and bright colours.


    .....


    Their voices could be heard in the distance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at that bird, what a beautiful colour¡± Bai Ying eximed cheerfully.


    How the boy forgot his sorrow so quickly, he turned back into a very excited Bai Ying.


    He would have run to see a bird perched on a tree not far in front of them if not for the Crown Prince¡¯s hand to hold him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°They are so cute, oh, suddenly Ying misses Xiao Qe and Xiao Mei so much¡±


    ¡°Why are you out of nowhere thinking of those two stinky creatures?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, they are not stinky, just, rarely bathe¡±


    ¡°Who will bathe them?¡±


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Um, Ying doesn¡¯t know either, who¡¯s going to bathe them, hmh? They must be very naughty, ying in the valley until they forgot to go home, those two ugly creatures.¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, the change in the child¡¯s character was indeed terrible.


    ¡°You said they didn¡¯t smell bad, but they¡¯re ugly, heh, better ask old man Lee to chop them into soup¡±


    Bai Ying squeaked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t do that, they¡¯re not good to eat¡±


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Eh, B-because, they¡¯re stinky and are ugly¡±


    Luo Xiang refrained fromughing.


    ¡°Oh, then brother will ask old man Lee to bathe them, dress them nicely and then cut them into soup.¡±


    Bai Ying squeaked again.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    And Luo Xiang really likes to tease the boy, he is so expressive, it¡¯s really nice to tease him.


    Without realizing it, the two of them walked until the sun slowly back to its ce.


    ¡°Then, what does Ying Ying want for dinner?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying thought hard, he is really hungry sincest night, he didn¡¯t think about it but he does feel so hungry now.


    ¡°Em, olddy Ne Ma¡¯s chicken soup is delicious, Ying er wants to eat it againter.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°I know that what my Ying Ying likes must be everything that is so delicious.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiles, grabs Bai Ying¡¯s soft fingers and kissed them, pulled the young man¡¯s thin waist holds him so close and even tickled him, making the kid excited.


    ¡°Ach Your Majesty, please watch your hand¡±


    ¡°Hehehe I can¡¯t help it, my pretty Concubine is really tempting and so refreshing, what can I do?¡±


    Bai Ying can¡¯t help just stay so close to the big man and walk side by side, they really enjoy the nice weather.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty¡±


    The young manugh until he fell silent as he remembered something.


    He stopped in his movement.


    ¡°Ying what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    The young man looked at him for a while, there was so much he wanted to ask but the Crown Prince thought he knew what he wanted to know.


    He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand back to continue his way.


    ¡°That girl can¡¯t talk, can¡¯t even say a word, it¡¯s useless forcing her to say anything about Huo Li¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his body to look at the youth who was looking at him with a pair of hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°She is very poor Your Majesty, Ying¡¯er can feel that she has something very sad in her heart, but, she has no choice and can¡¯t say anything, Ying thought, she wants to say something through the scales she left behind back then, that girl, was not an ordinary human Your Majesty, Your Majesty knows that right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know, but she is helpless without Huo Li, and she doesn¡¯t want to say anything at all, Su Lang and Ge Lu have already asked the city soldiers to help track him down, Elder Hei Hu is also looking for him, we¡¯ll just have to wait for news.¡±


    ¡°Ying, can you help her to talk?¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words, Luo Xiang turned his head with big eyes. He understood what the boy meant.


    ¡°Heh, no way¡± Luo Xiang let go of his hand and turned his back from the boy.


    Bai Ying grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s palm back.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°That creature is very dangerous, if it really is the incarnation of a red bird, it could absorb your energy, we won¡¯t take that risk Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have a lot of it, Your Majesty sees for yourself how Er Wang and Xiao Wu can¡¯t even absorb Ying¡¯er¡¯s energy, let alone that red bird.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his hand away from Bai Ying, looking at the young man sharply.


    ¡°The element of the red bird is fire, and ording to Elder Yi that element is very strong, it can paralyze you even if Ying Ying has two other elements, brother doesn¡¯t want to take that risk¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, looked at him coldly, then lowered his hand with anguid face.


    ¡°Heh, who told Ying er to be so weak, that His Majesty doesn¡¯t even trust Ying er in the slightest.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s tone and his words, Luo Xiang stuttered, he tried to grab the young man¡¯s hand back, he might have hurt his feelings.


    ¡°Eh Ying Ying, that¡¯s not what big brother meant.¡±


    Bai Ying brushed off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and continued walking, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, Ying really such a lousy¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, the kid, really gave him a headache.


    ¡°This kid¡± he finally caught up with Bai Ying and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Okay, fine, brother will let Ying Yingmunicate with her.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty?¡± The young man hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s hand again sweetly.


    ¡°Heheh Your Majesty is the best¡±


    Luo Xiang was indeed the weakest in dealing with his concubine who asionally sulked, it could be a big problemter.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, indeed His Highness the Crown Prince is very kind, especially to his very mischievous concubine¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled, the two continuing their way towards the back of the Li family mansionpound, where they temporarily put A Er in an unused warehouse.


    ¡°Your Majesty, a Er is indeed the incarnation of a vermilion bird, right? But, why is she so submissive to Huo Li? Then who is Huo Li?¡± Bai Ying asked all the way.


    .....


    Luo Xiang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if a Er is really the incarnation of the vermilion bird, she supposes to not submit to anyone, and Huo Li, he has enormous strength but a very cruel heart, Brother heard he sacrificed half of his men for training¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, when Ying er was taken captive by him, that person grudgingly killed his own maid, but, why did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Do you need a reason to be crazy?¡±


    ¡°Heh, and he¡¯s still out there, because of Ying, that guy has already recovered from his injuries and even got Ying¡¯er energy, Ying is really lousy¡± Bai Ying scowled.


    The Crown Prince raised his hand to pinch Bai Ying¡¯s frowning chin.


    ¡°Who dares to say this great concubine of mine is lousy? How could my Ying Ying be lousy?¡±


    The young man smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time was like freshwater that made his chest so cool, just looking at him could make the restlessness in his heart fade away, tightly embraced by the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty is the only one who said Ying er is not bad, in this world Your Majesty is the best with Ying er¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t hide his smile, really excited to see Bai Ying¡¯s cute face, felt like hugging him and pinching him to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°This kid, did you just know that?¡±


    Bai Yingughed until all his eyes disappeared in it.


    ¡°Hehehe already know that¡±


    ..........

 Chapter 408

    408 Who Is She?


    .......


    On the cold stone floor. In a small shed where hay and seed are ced for farming at the back of the Li family homeplex. The girl, or what was left of her because of her thin little body seemed to be one with the floor, with half of her face to her hand and feet ckened, it¡¯s rotting, the smell emitted was strong enough to make the Crown Prince reluctant to approach.


    He held Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was about to enter. They all stand right at the opened door watching inside from their position.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Chen Ming nced at the helpless girl, she¡¯s looks worse than death, he thought.


    ¡°Brother, why do you need to ask her again? It¡¯s clear that she is the incarnation of a red bird, but she is definitely not the mystical vermilion bird we are looking for, just see what happens to her now? Mystical Vermilion birds don¡¯t fall down like that easily, and they can definitely heal themselves, whereas she, just look at her, is almost dead, with rotting wounds, she does look pretty pitiful.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, he also thought that so weird, while when she was near Huo Li yesterday that girl was so strong, she even broke his protective spheres aura and captured Er Wang and Xiao Wu¡¯s protective aura within her circle of fire, but now, she couldn¡¯t even lift her own head up.


    Old man Li Mo who was also standing behind the Crown Prince shook his head.


    ¡°Heh poor kid, actually a Er did not do anything bad while living in this house, apart from being the cause of Uncle Lo leaving the house, this is really strange, if she¡¯s really is a vermilion bird that has turned into a human, she shouldn¡¯t have to stay so long in this house, what is she¡¯s waiting for exactly?¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying turned their heads, hearing Li Mo¡¯s words which were true with some points, if she was the incarnation of a red bird, why would she stay in this house for a long time as a mute servant?


    ¡°Perhaps, because she wants to be an ordinary human, uncle¡± replied Bai Ying, who slowly lifted his feet to get inside the warehouse.


    Luo Xiang was toote to stop him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Finally, everyone went into the warehouse where the girl slumped weakly in the middle of the small room.


    Bai Ying lowered his body in front of the helpless girl, the wounds on her face and right side of the body, rotting to the point of oozing disgusting pus. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t bear to look at her, he widened his palm near the girl¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ying Ying what are you doing?¡± cried the Crown Prince as he was about to grab Bai Ying¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t get any closer, a greenish energy was already released from the young man¡¯s palm enveloping the rotting wound on Er¡¯s body. The sound of the wind rustling quite clearly from his green aura filled the entire small warehouse.


    Li Mo widened his eyes, he almost couldn¡¯t believe what he saw, not because he didn¡¯t believe in King of Wah Ye¡¯s healing aura, which is a legend, but didn¡¯t believe that he could see it with his old pair of eyes.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, this..¡± he was even at a loss for words.


    The dense green aura covered the wound on the right side of the girl¡¯s body, slowly, healing every visible wound even the invisible one, starting from Er¡¯s legs which were slowly back and smooth again, to her hand and face, the wounds on her face also disappeared, bring her back her very beautiful and smooth faces.


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau looked at each other, especially Chen Ming who saw Bei Yau who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the ugly girl who had now be a very beautiful girl.


    ¡°Wow¡± The guard was stunned in his ce.


    Chen Ming pushed Bei Yau¡¯s stomach to wake him from his daydream. Bei Yau who was stuttering because he had been caught red-handed watching unblinkingly scratched the back of his head, Chen Ming¡¯s pair of eyes were ready to pounce on him.


    The bodyguard grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s hand, but the prince withdrew his hand quickly and pushed the bodyguard away from him.


    A Er who has nowpletely changed into a beautiful young girl again can¡¯t believe what happened to her, she takes a look at her hands to her arms, touches her face. Everything is back to how it was before. The girl was about to cry, she crawled over to Bai Ying and knelt down in front of him, thanking him profusely.


    Luo Xiang raised Bai Ying up from his crouch, and pulled the young man behind him, staring at the mute girl who was kneeling with her whole body crouched on the ground.


    ¡°Who are you really? If indeed you are the mystical red bird, how can you lose your strength and be seriously injured and unable to heal yourself, if you are not the red bird, how can you break the protective sphere of Er Wang and Xiao Wu, who are you? And where is the real mystical red bird at, and above all, who is that bastard Huo Li?¡± Luo Xiang asked, he would not give the girl a chance not to be silent let alone to lie.


    Even though she was a girl, where Luo Xiang would not hurt a girl, the girl in front of him was not just any girl. She was the incarnation of a very powerful mystical being who helped the man harass Bai Ying. Luo Xiang would not hesitate to kill her if it was necessary.


    A Er raised her head, her round eyes with a slightly red colour, unlike Bai Ying, the red colour of A Er¡¯s eyes resembled a smouldering red me. Those big round eyes looked at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying alternately, until she stopped at Bai Ying. She held out her hand to the young man.


    Bai Ying was about to approach, but Luo Xiang held him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the worried Crown Prince, he smiled and lowered the Crown Prince¡¯s hand from him slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, just trust Ying er, I can do it, Your Majesty no need to worry¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t see his Ying Ying trying without him being able to help, but, it was something he had to do alone, his weak and helpless Ying Ying, has grown up now.


    Luo Xiang let go of his grip.


    ¡°Remember, if there¡¯s anything bad happens, Ying Ying must withdraw immediately.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The young man slowly approached A Er again and lowered his body, sitting in front of her, looking at the girl¡¯s palm. By touching it, Bai Ying might be ushered into the girl¡¯s memory, all the truth that she could not reveal by herself.


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, he had never done this before,municating with animals and mystical creatures is different from this, then, can he do it?


    The moment Bai Ying¡¯s two palms finally got on the girl¡¯s palms, something happened. A strong wind blew hard in a circle that pushed everyone in there away.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying¡±


    The Crown Prince was pushed far enough to the barn door, the wind swirled in Bai Ying and the girl¡¯s body, this was not what he expected, seeing the girl¡¯s memory what was the need for this?


    ¡°No Ying Ying, get out of there!¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to charge forward but Chen Ming and Bei Yau held him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please stay calm!¡±


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, do you want to die? The wind is like a knife it can tear you!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    The Crown Prince looked at Chen Ming who looked calm, whether he was exaggerating.


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    Chen Ming took a deep breath, looked at the circle of wind that Bai Ying and the girl were in, and sat cross-legged while shutting their eyes with their palms touched.


    ¡°He can do it, I trusted him¡±


    Luo Xiang calmed himself down, he was probably too worried about Bai Ying and didn¡¯t think straight, even Prince Chen Ming could still restrain himself and trust Bai Ying, why couldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°heh Ying Ying¡±


    While inside the circle of wind.


    Bai Ying who closed his eyes was invited into a Er¡¯s memories, a Er¡¯s memories when she was still a red bird who lived in the depths of the Spider forest at the foot of the Vermilion¡¯s volcano.


    ¡°San Hong Jie!¡± the sound of someone calling, or, a bird, that, Xiao Hong? Whos was approaching from the direction of the forest towards San Hong Jie who was still in her bird form.


    However, Xiao Hong, unlike the Xiao Hong he saw at Old Man Lo¡¯s house, that bird, had a smaller form with very beautiful shiny feathers, a long tail coiled in dark red and ck colours, as well shiny scales on its chest that was so hard like the shield, with long toenails with slender legs, he, is the mystical red bird? Xiaohong?


    #######

 Chapter 409

    409 It Is?


    Not long after, in the living room of the bungalow at the Li family¡¯s houseplex.


    Li Mo stroked his short beard, thinking hard until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Hemmh, so a Er isn¡¯t a real mystical Vermilion bird?¡±


    Crown Prince ced his teacup on the saucer.


    The night was gettingte, but all could not end the day before all the puzzles were solved.


    Luo Xiang looked at the second floor where their room was. He saw how Bai Ying¡¯s fire circle during his mind connected with A Er, had burned his clothes, due to the sheer pressure of the force, for a moment, the young man felt a jolt in the memory shown by a Er and lost control, and now, that young man was soaking himself in a cold bath and wanted to be alone for a while. Luo Xiang was worried about him, but, he has to face it on his own now.


    Chen Ming joined in on the conversation.


    ¡°ording to Xiao Ying¡¯s story, San Hong Jie felt very envious of Xiao Hong because he was the one who received the divine message and was awarded the bloodstone to be the protector of the Red Bird Mountain. In fact, San Hong Jie and others who had cultivated for quite a long time, much longer than Xiao Hong, the young bird who just came to his senses, and instantly became the Vermilion mystical bird, of course, who wouldn¡¯t envy him.¡±


    Li Mo nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Hem, divine messages and bloodstones must be obtained by himself, through his own efforts, Xiao Hong is not offered bloodstones directly, who will offer them? Gods will not interfere in such matters, many processes are required for mystical beings to be able to obtain divine grace, so, it is all because of Xiao Hong¡¯s own efforts that he was able to get that opportunity¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, all living beings must have envy and jealousy in their hearts, uncle, because the red birds are mystical creatures that have gained consciousness, all of them really want the stone¡±


    Chen Ming pursed his lips,


    ¡°Hmm, but take advantage of kindness Xiao Hong, that was a very disgraceful act, San Hong Jie might have taken what didn¡¯t belong to her, so the body she made from the bloodstone that wasn¡¯t her¡¯s was imperfect, she could lose the bloodstone from time to time, just like what happened then,¡± continued Chen Ming.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, didn¡¯t a Er say who took the bloodstone from her? How could she lose the stone from his body so easily,¡± asked Li Mo.


    The Crown Prince raised his tea again, blew out the hot smoke from its surface and took a slow sip.


    ¡°Ying Ying said, a Er admitted that she had been raped by someone that she didn¡¯t know, when her body felt all the urges of lust, the bloodstone came out of her body without uncontrobly.¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s really weird, isn¡¯t it? How could she not know who rape her, and, A Er has a very strong internal power, there is no way anyone can rape her and moreover make her helpless to take the most important thing inside her body¡±


    Li Mo nodded. Chen Ming¡¯s words really make sense, it also made the Crown Prince who had actually thought about it agree with him.


    ¡°Hemh, that girl, may have been hiding something very important from us, but why did she do it?¡±


    .......


    Klekk.


    The door was opened from the outside.


    Two maids, who had just finished helping Bai Ying with his clothes lowered their bodies and excused themselves when they saw the Crown Prince enter through the door. The young man slowly approached and sat beside Bai Ying who had just finished and sat on the edge of his bed.


    ¡°What about your hands?¡±


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand which was slightly reddened by the fire from A Er, as the two had connected. Gently, he spread the cold oil he had brought from outside onto the young man¡¯s palm.


    It felt quitefortable, instantly the coldness made Bai Ying¡¯s palms, which still felt so hot, even though he had been soaked in the bath for a long time, now, became cool andfortable.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he gently massaged Bai Ying¡¯s palms, although his hands were quite big and muscr he was very careful to hold his little concubine¡¯s soft hands.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard enough Ying, brother Xiang Xiang is proud of you¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, His Majesty¡¯s words just now is everything he want to hear, he was no longer the weak and useless Bai Ying he used to be, it felt very strange, in an instant, he¡¯s like being two very different people.


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Luo Xiang asked, while gently massaging the young man¡¯s hand.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, it feels very good, before it was very hot and throbbing, but now it is much better, thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The young man lowered his head to Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulder.


    The young man smiled, caressed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and kissed him gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that holds his hand, for a moment looked at those big and sturdy palms, the palms that had always protected him, sheltering him whenever he was always in trouble. Until, his tears fell.


    Luo Xiang frowned seeing the tears on the young man¡¯s soft cheeks, he must be too emotional because seeing the memories of A Er¡¯s past event made his heartache.


    ¡°Heh, this kid¡± Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s cheek lifting the child¡¯s head to look at him.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s sobbing, he wiped his tears that couldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    ¡°Ems, Your Highness, San Hong Jie and Xiao Hong, I am deeply moved to feel their deep love. Ying could feel how aching A Er¡¯s heart was and how she¡¯s deep regretted the events of those twenty years, and the fact that she missed Xiao Hong so much and didn¡¯t know where he was, made her chest ache so much for these twenty years, that longing. , it really hurts.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He pulled the boy¡¯s head in his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Ying Ying feels so sad? Did you think what if that happened to us?¡±


    Bai Ying tried to stop his tears, although it was very difficult.


    ¡°Ems, yeah, it¡¯s already so sad to think about what a Er is feeling, then, can Ying endure the pain like her? Longing for twenty years, can¡¯t see each other at all. Ever since the bloodstone disappeared from her, a Er who got her strength by borrowing the bloodstone couldn¡¯tmunicate with Xiao Hong, she doesn¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive or not.¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back gently. No matter how strong the King of Nature is now in his arms, he is still a young child who has just grown up with many difficulties that he kept facing, he is a strong and great kid, but, he must admit, he is still a child.


    ¡°Why are you bothered to think about something that won¡¯t happen, we¡¯ve gone through a lot to get here, isn¡¯t that enough? Xiao Hong and San Hong Jie just had bad luck, at the most inopportune times. But the two will be able to meet soon, Bei Yau and Su Lang are picking up the bird at Old Man Lo¡¯s house.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he clenched his small fists in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Why is Ying so stupid and not realizing that Xiao Hong is the real Vermilion bird that we¡¯re looking for, Ying did feel a tremendous energy pressure but thought it was because Xiao Hong said that he¡¯s cultivated for ten years before he was injured.¡±


    Luo Xiang let go of his embrace and saw Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance, and hugged the young man tightly.


    ¡°Um, my Ying Ying, at least we can find out who the vermilion bird really is, I hope that he as the owner of the bloodstone can actually feel where the stone is, and take back what he¡¯s¡±


    Bai Ying let go of his embrace, wiping his tears seeing The Crown Prince with a pair of big and teary eyes.


    ¡°Ems Your Highness, then, can Xiao Hong return to being a mystical Vermilion bird? After what happened to him all this time, and after the stone had disappeared from him?¡± the young man thought very hard, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know that, but uncle Li said, everything is possible for that bird since he¡¯s the rightful owner of the bloodstone¡±


    ¡°But Servant is very curious, how can Xiao Hong take out his bloodstone so easily? Whereas old man Er Wang must desperately take it from Ying er¡±


    The Crown Prince thought that too, it was very unlikely that it could happen if the bloodstone that had been deposited in the owner¡¯s body could be taken out just like that, then, what exactly happened?


    ¡°Hem yeah, could it be that San Hong Jie was lying? If she doesn¡¯t get the stone properly, she, might force Xiao Hong to give it to her even if it cost him his life to get it out.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened at the Crown Prince¡¯s words, he held the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is that even possible? B-but, the feelings that Ying feels in San Hong Jie¡¯s heart, it¡¯s very real.¡±


    ........

 Chapter 410

    410 Too Late


    Luo Xiang turned to Bai Ying who was looking at him without blinking, he flicked the young man¡¯s forehead in exasperation.


    Bai Ying whimpered while holding his forehead.


    ¡°Aww, it¡¯s hurt¡±


    ¡°This brat, everything can be made up, do you really believe in herpletely? Are you sure that girl isn¡¯t keeping any secret from you?¡±


    Bai Ying thought until he pursed his lips.


    ¡°Erm, is she hiding something?¡±


    The young man looked very serious in thought. Until scratched his head confused. Luo Xiang rolled his eyes upwards.


    ¡°heh this innocent child¡±


    ...


    .....


    The sky was still a little dark, towards morning when Bei Yau and Su Lang stopped their horses in the middle of the main road of the small vige of Yam.


    Bei Yau and Su Lang¡¯s horses had just arrived in front of the vige¡¯s main road which could only fit their two horses when they heard amotion from the direction of the small road they were about to go.


    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± shouted residents who ran from there.


    Many citizensing from that direction, Bei Yau and Su Lang looked at each other, for some reason Bei Yau had a bad feeling.


    He stopped one of the youths running beside him.


    ¡°Eh, pardon me, but, what happened?¡± he asked.


    The young viger man pointed towards the front road where the residents were running from.


    ¡°There, Master, all the way from the old man¡¯s Lo house to other houses has burned down, and the fire keeps spreading it hasn¡¯t stopped,¡± replied the young man in a panic.


    Bei Yau widened his eyes.


    ¡°Old man Lo¡¯s house? Do you mean the house at the end of the road? Burnt?¡± asked Bei Yau. The vige youth nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master, old man Lo¡¯s house ispletely destroyed and razed to the ground, the fire is so great.¡±


    Bei Yau immediately pulled the reins of his horse.


    ¡°Oh no, thank you, young man, let¡¯s go Guard Su¡± without thinking too long, the guard stomped the reins of his horse towards the fire whose smoke could be seen soaring in the sky of the mauve morning sun, while everyone was running away.


    ¡°Hiaaa Hiaa!!¡±


    The two big horses steadily ran towards the end of the road. Bei Yau¡¯s face was worried. They might be toote.


    ......


    Morning atmosphere in the backyard of the Li family¡¯s bungalow.


    On the front porch of the room located on the second floor of the bungalow, two maids could be seenbing Bai Ying¡¯s long shiny hair gently. Strands of thick and shiny hair that slightly parted in the gentle wind. The two young maidservants smiled while keeping o serving Bai Ying excitingly, the two of them making long braids, long down to the waist from the bun on the top of his hair.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s hair is very smooth, really nice to hold it,¡± said one of the maids, the other one nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so soft and beautiful.¡±


    The maids chuckled as if teasing Bai Ying who was blushing so much that he couldn¡¯t hide his blushing cheeks.


    ¡°You girls are really sweet-talkers, just like Yan and Bi.¡± When he remembered his two maids who had not seen each other for a long time, Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Heh, Ying misses them so much.¡±


    The young man lowered his shouldersnguidly thinking that he really missed everyone until suddenly his eyes lit up red, and a scream sounded in his head.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    Bai Ying raised his hands to cover his ears.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The maids¡¯ surprises.


    ¡°Young master what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Just as the Crown Prince was approaching from outside.


    ¡°Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the Crown Prince anxiously, he waved his hand to disperse the two maids to leave them.


    Bai Ying raised his head, and Luo Xiang widened his eyes at the pair of young men¡¯s eyes which shone brightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    It was as if nothing had happened, but Bai Ying clearly felt something very strong in his chest, as if something trying tomunicate with him, just like when he entered A Er¡¯s mind.


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, something bad just happened¡±


    ......


    Bei Yau and Su Lang stood in front of the charred and almost empty room, it was near noon and the fire had finally been extinguished. Several vige security officers came to help and evacuate victims due to the roaring fire that mercilessly devoured several houses in the residential block.


    Bei Yau nced at Su Lang, then turned his head towards the two ckened bodies lying on the floor, from the rest of his clothes and hair, most likely they were old man Lo and his servant a Cu. Su Lang looked at Bei Yau with big eyes, immediately the young bodyguard knew what he had to do, by running towards the backyard.


    ¡°Oh no, Xiao Hong¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his body to examine the old man Lo¡¯s body whose face was ckened with a pair of eyes still wide open, he definitely didn¡¯t die from being caught in a fire, there was still blood dripping from his nearly sh off neck.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t need to check his pulse, it was certain that the old man was lifeless with his body and clothes still slightly emitting smoke from the remnants of the fire that burned around him. The man¡¯s hand, whose position was face down on the floor, was tightly clenched as if he was holding something very important and he refused to let go even until the end of his life.


    The man¡¯s hands were already stiff, clenched so tightly that his fingernails pierced his palms skin slightly, Bei Yau managed to open it and saw something that was very important to him to keep a hold on.


    Su Lang ran from the backyard.


    ¡°Guard Bei, Xiao Hong is gone¡±


    Bei Yau knew that, of course, all of this must-have happened because of Xiao Hong, because Huo Li might have found his hideouts and taken the bird away but, was there any need to kill this very old man and his helpless servant? For the sake of taking the bird?


    Bei Yau stood up. He swung his hand at several vige security officers who were nearby to quickly evacuate the two bodies.


    Su Lang approached and saw what was in Bei Yau¡¯s hand now, something resembling a jade carving that was no bigger than a coin. The shape of the whitish-green jade carving was like something Bei Yau was quite familiar with, he had seen it recently.


    ¡°Guard Bei, here¡±


    Bei Yau raised his head, his eyes shing.


    ¡°Yes bodyguard Su, what do you think, might be right¡±


    Not long after that.


    Bei Yau and Su Lang brought old man Lo¡¯s body and his servant back to the Li family mansion because big master Li Mo knew old man Lo, so he might have a funeral ceremony he deserved it because all of the old man Lo¡¯s rtives lived far apart, it would be a long time before theye back to holding a funeral for him.


    It waste at night in the Li family¡¯srge residence, in one of the empty rooms of the Li family¡¯s main house.


    Li Mo stood in front of old man Lo¡¯s cold body, the old man wiped the tears he couldn¡¯t help but fall, howe he not? The old man in front of him was like his own father, because he also raised him before he went out to wander outside the house, and, he deeply regretted not being able to persuade the man to live with him, to spend his old age in this big house.


    Li Mo wiped his tears, he held the cloth used to clean old man Lo¡¯s face which was ckened by the embers.


    ¡°Heh, uncle, hopefully, uncle can rest in peace there, heh, if you meet your father, please convey greetings from me, heh, uncle¡± the man lowered his head on the cold forehead of old man Lo. He closed his eyes trying to hold back the tears.


    Not long after, the house servants came and immediately helped with the funeral procession, while Master Li Mo returned to the living room where the Crown Prince and the others were waiting.


    Luo Xiang sat on his chair very quietly. Enjoying tea very elegantly like what he always does. Bei Yau and Su Lang were already standing behind him and Bai Ying. The young man saw Master Li Mo enter and sat not far in front of him.


    ¡°Check¡± the sound of the teacup slowly being ced back on the table.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand at Bei Yau who was behind him.


    The young bodyguard took something out of his hand and handed it in front of Master Li Mo. The man frowned at what the young bodyguard was thrusting in front of him.


    ¡°Master Li¡±


    Li Mo opened his eyes wide, he recognized the remains waist hanger that he slowly picked up, and looked at Bei Yau, and at the Crown Prince, confused.


    ¡°This, where did the Guard Bei Guard?¡± Li Mo asked.


    Luo Xiang calmly sat cross-legged. Looking at Li Mo was a bit sharp.


    ¡°ording to uncle?¡±


    Li Mo stuttered, from the look in Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes, it was as if the young man was using him of something.


    ¡°Eh This..¡±


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 411

    411 Anything can be Happens


    ¡°Eh, this thing, it¡¯s been a long time since I left the house never to see it again, this belongs to my father.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the old man for a moment.


    ¡°Then, do you think that this thing is just a coincidence? In the old Li family crest, there are few of them, am I right? As far as I know, because uncle often tells about it, one on uncle, one on each of your children, and this, from the engraving, is not the same as what Uncle and your children¡¯s, the shape seems to indicate the level of his generation, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this thing, is belonging to your father right? Li Qe¡¯s?¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Li Mo swallowed his saliva, he nodded,


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Mo looked at the jade engraved with wheat stalks on top of the Li family letters, and it did belong to the Li family, the previous generation, of a different form of grain from hers and those of her children.


    ¡°Perhaps, father, already gave it to Uncle Lo, and he held it for thest time in his life because he missed him so much, this, please forgive me for not understanding, but what does Your Majesty really mean?¡± Li Mo said clenching his hands in front of his head while lowering his head.


    Luo Xiang turned his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you, uncle, what does this thing have to do with this incident, what happened to old man Lo, and, moreover, Xiao Hong¡¯s disappearance. I, already suspected this from the start, uncle might also suspect it if he were in my position, who was the person who found a Er the first time? And who brought a Er to live in this house? Since the girl was still a very beautiful face until her face was badly injured like that. Uncle, can¡¯t deny, if most likely, a Er lost her bloodstone, in this house¡±


    Li Mo widened his eyes, and swallowed his saliva, he clenched his fist holding the round object in his hand because the hanger was burnt out. If so, it was his father¡¯s.


    .....


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to Ge Lu who was standing by the door, before long the man brought someone in, a Er.


    ¡°A Er¡± Li Mo looked at the skinny girl for a moment.


    Luo Xiang pointed at A Er who was already standing bowed in front of Li Mo and others, the girl looked like she had been crying, her eyes were still puffy and red.


    This afternoon, in front of the bungalow behind the Li family¡¯s house where Bai Ying and the Crown Prince were having a pleasant time and chatting together while enjoying their afternoon fruit, a Er ran over and immediately threw herself on her knees in front of Bai Ying, the girl was crying non-stop.


    From her confession to Bai Ying, the girl said something that took the two of them by surprise. And the mystery of who Huo Li really was was finally revealed.


    ¡°A Er said that she sensedmunication with Huo Li, who told Xiao Ying that she had caught Xiao Hong, and was going to eat him alive,¡± added Luo Xiang.


    Bei Yau and Su Lang readied their swords, as if ready to attack if Li Mo did something to refute the Crown Prince¡¯s statement even more so that he fled.


    Chen Ming, who was sitting beside Bai Ying, sat listening while crossing his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Heh, this whole time your family has been doing it, it¡¯s really outrageous.¡±


    Hearing Chen Ming¡¯s words, Li Mo stuttered, the man understood what he meant so he got down from his chair and knelt before the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Your Majesty, I ampletely ignorant of this matter, please Your Majesty be wise, Servant really didn¡¯t follow all of that happened here before¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath for a moment, he nced at Bai Ying, who had said that big lord Li Mo might have nothing to do about this matter.


    Crown Prince waved his hand asking the old man to stand up.


    ¡°Please raise up uncle¡±


    Bei Yau helped the old man up. For a moment, Li Mo looked at the object in his hand.


    ¡°This, indeed belongs to Father, and, I did think, after what happened recently, I also had time to think, if all this has something to do with Father, but, how? My father had died from illness before I went home, I still had time to see with my own eyes his body lying stiffly in the coffin.¡±


    A Er raised her head, the girl shook her head at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°ording to A Er, it¡¯s not his body, if, big lord Li, may have used someone else¡¯s to cover him, it¡¯s likely that lord Li, is still alive, he suddenly gains his youth ness after getting the bloodstone from San Hong Jie¡± continued the Crown Prince.


    Li Mo was getting more and more shocked, he could barely speak, his lips went numb, his chest hurt thinking about what he had believed to be the truth, and apparently, it wasn¡¯t. But, how is that possible? His father, is, Huo Li?


    Bai Ying straightened his seat. Looked at Master Li for a moment.


    ¡°Then, can Master Li have any idea what Great Master Li intends to do in his lifetime? What does he really want to do but can¡¯t until he justifies any means to realize his ambition? Back to being young again, bing the Lord of the ck Crow n, and now, even killing old man Lo who was his loyal servant in the past, and, took Xiao Hong somewhere?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Li Mo frowned, deep in thought for a moment.


    ¡°Hem, Father, a man who loves his family and workers very much, during his life he often donated and helped people who were in trouble, Servant, doesn¡¯t believe that Father, could do such a cruel thing, like hurting people, even, killed his own royal servant¡± Li Mo took a deep breath, staring at the hanger in his hand.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bei Yau and Ge Lu.


    ¡°Bei, tell the local city government around the Spider forest about Huo Li, we don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to, but so far that person is quite dangerous¡±


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°And you guys should keep your eyes wide open, Huo Li is still the head of the ck Crow n until now, it could be that those people appear once in a while¡±


    Bei Yau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    A Er looked at Bai Ying and spoke to him with her inner voice.


    ¡°What about Xiao Hong? We have to find him soon.¡±


    ¡°Our priority now is to find Xiao Hong, he¡¯s the one who can solve all the problems,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying who was still looking at Er.


    ¡°Brother, you need to prepare yourself, the chances of that bird still alive by then maybe very slim, if Huo Li really took it, the reason why he did it one of them might be to kill him¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Chen Ming, then he looked back at A Er, whose face look so worried, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes looks so serious at that time.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Brother, Xiao Hong and Huo Li share the same bloodstone, by killing Xiao Hong it means he has to kill himself, but it¡¯s different if Xiao Hong kills Huo Li because that man is just like a parasite to him, for that, Huo Li wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt or even to kill that bird.¡±


    Chen Ming opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Oh really? Em, I just know that, then, how about Xiao Ying and Er Wang? Do you guys also have the same situation?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head.


    ¡°Ying and old man Er Wang are different Brother, that the bloodstone was in Ying¡¯s before old man Er Wang, so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me, but instead¡±


    Chen Ming rounded his mouth, nodding full of enlightenment.


    ¡°Oh I see, hem, that¡¯s why that the ugly dragon is submissive toward you, huh?¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words, A Er who had been crying raised her head, the young girl slowly wiped her tears, looking at Bai Ying calmly even though she was still a little sobbing.


    Master Li Mo lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I will look for clues in Father¡¯s study, hopefully, I can find out what Father¡¯s real purpose is.¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup.


    ¡°Whatever it is uncle, I don¡¯t think we will find it there, the red bird persona is very strong, it could be that it influenced the mindset of big lord Li, histent ambitions finally surfaced without him aware, all of that, very natural considering the sudden great power when he has it, everyone will fall for it too.¡±


    Li Mo nodded. Hepletely agreed with what the Crown Prince said, whether he knew it or not, his father must have something on his mind, and he felt that all this time he didn¡¯t really know who his father really was.


    ######

 Chapter 412

    412 The Attacks at Gao


    The Magpie chirping sound sounded so sweet in the courtyard beside the big house, where Li Mo often spent quiet time enjoying with his beloved pet bird, which was not too loud but quite sweet and pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Heh, a lot of trouble happenedtely and I forgot to pay attention, my dear Xiao Lu, fortunately, you¡¯re not that mystical bird that can turn into a human huh? Or, can you? Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask His Highness the Viceroy about this matter.¡±


    The atmosphere in the Li family¡¯s house was very calm, it waste afternoon and all the maids were busy cleaning the house and the yard, it was even too calm than usual, this was because Li Mo and the others had not received any news of Huo Li¡¯s movements up until now, sincest time nothing strange happened.


    But when everybody feels so calm and enjoys the boring time passes slowly, something loud disperses the quietness.


    The sound of galloping horses stopped very quickly in front of the Li family¡¯s mansion, followed by footsteps running in loud enough to make the servants guarding the front yard of the Li family¡¯s house turn their heads, all seeing who the rude person had barged into the house without permission.


    ¡°Help! Uncle Li! Help us!¡±


    Li Mo who was standing in his ce turned his head, frowning at who it was, someone he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    ¡°Xi Er?¡±


    ..........


    .....


    Swords tter and groans were heard everywhere. The state symbol of Gao¡¯s g fell and burned to the ground, among the piles of lifeless bodies that died miserably, and the battle has not sopped yet. The fire was seen burning several of the main pce buildings with the blue bull symbol which now looks messy.


    The screams could still be heard clearly even in the pce which had been invaded by ck-d men who hade from nowhere, and the main hall was overrun by the enemy. Seen in the king¡¯srge chair, sat a young man with a shining face whoughed in satisfaction without stopping. The king of Gao state, a man in his still brilliant age, fifty years old, Bu Ye, also couldn¡¯t face the enemy that came and suddenly attacked his pce. Huo Li is now using his back as a foothold.


    ¡°Insolent! Kill me, but don¡¯t insult me like this!¡± cried the King, Bu Ye.


    Huo Li couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he lifted the chin of the King who even though he was injured almost everywhere in his body still looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Hehehehe oh my, I¡¯m so satisfied to see your face like this, my dear nephew¡±


    Bu Ye rebelled, he tried to get up from the floor and saw Huo Li¡¯s face clearly, which no matter how he looked he couldn¡¯t recognize him, why did he suddenlye to attack his country?


    ¡°God damn it! This snotty brat, just kill me! Kill me!¡±


    Huo Liughed loudly. He waved his hand ordering his men who were standing not far nearby to approach.


    ¡°Throw this King into his prison, give him a drink from the foot-washing water and food from the pigsty, that¡¯s what you will eat or you will starve, my sweet King¡±


    Several men dressed in ck pulled Bu Ye off the floor, a man whose legs and arms were already wounded and full of blood from the sh of a sharp weapon still trying to fight.


    ¡°You will regret not killing me! I will kill you! You insolent!¡±


    Huo Li nced at the corner of the room, which was lined up with beautiful girls who were the concubines of King Bu Ye, all of whom were very eye-catching, beautiful, young and sexy with sparkling skin and shining faces, it was really like seeing fairies.


    ¡°Hehehee on sweet girls, serve your young King, oh it feels like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt the caress of your gentle hands¡±


    The young concubines snuggled up in fear since they saw only blood flying with fallen bodies, and the ministers and even the generals were arrested and killed if they resisted, the royal family was also not pardoned, some were taken to prison and even killed if they resisted, then, what about them?


    Huo Li waited, he crossed his legs and sat leaning his back.


    ¡°Heh, it would be a pity if these smooth faces and bodies were just wasted, I really don¡¯t have the heart to kill you too¡±


    Hearing that the concubines of approximately eight people nced at each other in fear, finally one of them ventured forward to approach the scary man, and soon, the others followed.


    ¡°Oh my King, please spare our lives¡±


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, we will do whatever it takes to make Your Majesty happy¡±


    Huo Li looked at the faces of the concubines who were already approaching him and touched them with their delicate hands. He lifted the chin of one of the young concubines in front of him, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe, such an attractive face, beautiful and refreshing, but, heh, even all of you are nothingpared to that kid, what can you do to make this King relieve his boredom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, our handsome King¡± and finally for the sake of their life, those young concubines started to tease Huo Li with their sweet seducing words.


    .......


    The physician had just finished bandaging the wound on the young man¡¯s arm who was now sitting on the chair in the living room of the Li family home.


    Bu Xi, the third Prince of Gao, Bu Ye¡¯s son who was just turned twenty years old this year, Li Yu¡¯s ymate who is now sitting beside him is worried. Li Mo took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, this matter, getting moreplicated.¡±


    Before long the Crown Prince and others entered.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying behind him into the living room.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Li Mo stood up to greet him.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bu Xi who was sitting with a tired-looking face with several wounds all over his body, his majestic clothes were stained with blood here and there, and the young man looked pitiful.


    ¡°Uncle, what happened, Xiang er heard about themotion in front of here,¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Li Mo lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince, then pointed at Bu Xi who he asked toe closer.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, this is Prince Bu Xi, son of Bu Ye from the state of Gao, Servant was just about to report to Your Majesty regarding this matter, if, Gao country, has now been taken over by Huo Li and his flock¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying who standing beside Luo Xiang opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Gao? How did Huo Li get there? Have you seen Xiao Hong too?¡± The young man asked Bu Xi who looked nervous, Bai Ying¡¯srge pair of reddish eyes watched him intently, waiting for him to answer.


    ¡°That Eh, who is Xiao Hong? Uncle, who are they?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Xi Er, pay respects to His Highness the Crown Prince Yue Yang and the Viceroy Xin Hua¡± Li Mo replied. Hearing that the clumsy Bu Xi grew even more nervous and immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°Oh, please forgive me for being so impudent, Yours sincerely, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty the Viceroy, Servant is Bu Xi, the Third son of Bu Ye the King of Gao¡±


    Chen Ming who had recently entered approached, saw the young man who had been battered from under the feet to the top of the head.


    ¡°Then, what about King Bu Ye¡¯s condition? Did, he¡¯s been killed by Huo Li already?¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s sharp words made Bai Ying turn his head, he nudged his brother¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk like that.¡±


    Bu Xi lowered his head, unable to hold himself the young man burst into tears.


    ¡°Ems, Servant, don¡¯t know, my personal bodyguard sacrificed himself to protect me out of the burning pce, one quiet night, suddenly those people came and attacked the pce, even our formidable guards are nothing in the hands of a man who emitting fire from all over his body, he didn¡¯t even blink while killing everyone¡± the young man trembled, crying non-stop. Li Yu stroked his brother¡¯s back.


    ¡°Xi Er calm down, that man is really terrible, such a nasty person should be burnt to ashes and not allowed to live at all¡±


    Li Mo looked at Li Yu, the young man didn¡¯t know that Huo Li was his biological grandfather, if the young man knew, who knows what he thought.


    ¡°Heh, Yu Er, take Xi Er to the room to rest, let us take care of this matter.¡±


    Bu Xi raised his head, looking at Li Mo then Luo Xiang and Bai Ying, the young man unceremoniously approached Bai Ying and grabbed his two hands.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please help me, please save my pce and family, I don¡¯t have much desire, only, for my family to be safe, I beg of you¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, unable to pull his hand which was tightly held by Bu Xi.


    Luo Xiang stepped forward and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand away from the youth.


    ¡°Ahem, young man, please mind your hands¡± he looked at Bu Xi with wide eyes as if he was about to swallow him whole. Li Yu immediately stepped forward to pull his brother away.


    #########

 Chapter 413

    413 The Challenge


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, please forgive Xi Er,e on Xi Er,¡±


    Luo Xiang stare at the young man, the news about King Bu Ye who was a masher to the collection of many beautiful women and young men as concubines was true, that trait was passed down to his son too, Luo Xiang¡¯s nose was already inted like a bull ready to attack, how dare he touch his Ying Ying¡¯s hand? If he really gets tired of living?


    Li Yu immediately pulled Bu Xi¡¯s hand out of the room.


    The Crown Prince folded his wide sleeves and put his hands behind his waist, he took his hands out and led Bai Ying towards their seats.


    ¡°Come Ying¡±


    ¡°Why did Huo Li attack Gao country?¡± Chen Ming asked frowning as he sat on his chair. Su Lang served him by filling his teacup to the brim.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Thanks, Guard Su¡±


    .....


    Li Mo stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh, the Li family, are closely rted to the Gao pce, my grandmother, is the third daughter of the great king Bu Yu who wandered to Xi Yang and fell in love with Li Yao, my grandfather, but since then our rtionship is nothing more than brothers, no political and other things involved¡±


    ¡°So you mean Huo Li is going there to take over the pce that no longer recognizes him?¡± Chen Ming added.


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe that¡¯s been his ambition from a long time ago, I¡¯ve heard stories from Father, who visited Gao Pce and everyone saw him as an ordinary person, no one recognized him anymore, and that might hurt his feeling so deeply¡±


    Bai Ying touched his chest, there was something very strange he had felt since earlier.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Xiang asked worriedly.


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Your Majesty, it feels very strange, because I am connected with Xiao Hong¡¯s bloodstone, I can feel what he is feeling right now, he is crying.¡±


    Luo Xiang squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We will save the bird, no matter what, this time I won¡¯t let that Huo Li slipped out of my hand, he¡¯s gone too far.¡±


    Just as everyone was seriously thinking, there was the sound of fast running footsteps from outside.


    ¡°My Lord! My Lord, something happened!¡± the person had not even arrived yet but his voice go the room faster than his physical. A young servant rushed in and immediately kneeled in front of Li Mo, holding a ck arrow wrapped in a letter in his hand. The young maid handed it over with both hands.


    ¡°Someone shot this in front of the big gate¡±


    Li Mo widened his eyes, immediately grabbed the arrow and pulled out the scroll.


    His eyes move right and left as if he is reading the letter.


    ¡°This is from Huo Li.¡±


    Luo Xiang and others listened carefully.


    ¡°This is a challenge letter¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his hand asking Bei Yau to take the letter from Li Mo¡¯s hand.


    Shortly after reading it, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed sharply.


    ¡°That devil, how dare he challenge the Crown Prince, who does he think he is?¡±


    Bai Ying took the small brown paper in Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, reading it slowly.


    ¡°I invite you toe to Gao Pce, hand over Viceroy of Xin Hua, or one by one the Gao and Xiao Hong courtiers will die in a horrific way¡± Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Your Majesty,e on Your Majesty, we have to do something, or that person will really finish off the pce family and Xiao Hong!¡± Bai Ying shouted frantically.


    Luo Xiang looked at the anxious Bai Ying for a while.


    ¡°We are indeed going to do something Ying, and we can¡¯t let that person do whatever he wished for¡±


    .....


    The atmosphere in Gao¡¯s pce was more like a dead pce filled with blood and objects scattered on the ground. The gs fallen along with the pole were lying coldly like pieces of trash just like the others.


    The pce guards were been reced by the hideous-faced ck-clothed men from the ck Crow n that Huo Li headed, many members who were still very loyal to him followed him wherever he go, and all of them look very proud of the power from the extremely outstanding Huo Li, the man even knocked out all the pce guards with his own hands without so many efforts.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying¡¯s horses, as well as Chen Ming, Bei Yau, Ge Lu and Su Lang, had stopped in front of the pce gate which was no longer guarded by the pce soldiers. Several ck-clothed people greeted them, of course, they did not dare to approach considering Luo Xiang¡¯s ability to knock down the guards at the very front without touching them at all.


    The people from the ck Crow simply drew their swords on standby while retreating towards the main hall of the pce which was located far away at the end of the courtyard.


    The Gao¡¯s Pce was not as big as the Xin Hua pce let alone Yue Yang. The two-story-high main gate, at the front which was previously guarded by uniformed and fully armed soldiers, had now been reced by ck-clothed people who were knocked down by Luo Xiang very easily by the wind blowing from his hands.


    Entered the main gate where they were now, and after therge courtyard, was the very grand main hall of the Gao Pce with predominantly gold and white buildings, which had been partially burned by Huo Li¡¯s fire which they ck smokes still looks hovering.


    ¡°These useless people, they are just ordinary people who are not evenparable to the Xin Hua warriors,¡± Chen Ming said.


    They walked towards the front of the great hall where the person they were looking for was already standing in front of them.


    The man smiled broadly as he saw Bai Ying and the others approach.


    ¡°Well well well, oh my, really feels so good to see that very attractive face again, my sweet child, you don¡¯t know how hard it was for me to get your face off my head, how is it, every time I see those beautiful and sexy concubines, your very sweet face keep popping on my head, even though you don¡¯t have that chubby plumpy breast like they are, however, I haven¡¯t felt enough to with enjoying your smooth body.¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists. The man spoke loudly and impolitely, which made the n members standing behind himugh so loud.


    ¡°Hahaha¡±


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Furious, Luo Xiang clenched his fists and threw all his strength away, pushing all the men standing behind Huo Li to fall backwards.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    ¡°That evil, I¡¯ll snatch out his tongue off!¡±


    Chen Ming was also furious, he had already drawn his sword and was ready to attack if it wasn¡¯t for Bei Yau¡¯s hand to hold him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, calm down¡±


    Bai Ying still couldn¡¯t forget that man¡¯s perverted face as he licked his naked face and body, treated him very lowly and touched him with his dirty hands, but, he couldn¡¯t let his feelings affect his strength, not at this time, when everyone depends on him.


    ¡°Where is Xiao Hong? Why did you still hold him captive after what you did to him?.¡±


    Huo Li smiled, the man tilted his head in thought.


    ¡°Hemh, that ugly and skinny bird huh? Hemh, obviously I¡¯m not going to kill him, and you guys also can¡¯t possibly kill him to finish me off right? Even if you really want it.¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists. His inner eye could see that Xiao Hong was in a dark and damp ce, with his wings spread wide and pierced by sharp chains and dangling him above the very ck water, it was likely that he was in some kind of cave or dungeon, which was obvious the pain can be felt by Bai Ying.


    ¡°Tell me where he is? What did you do to him?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice was so loud as the strong wind that pass Huo Li, his eyes shone red and almost spit out his white mes had it not been for Luo Xiang¡¯s hand to restrain him.


    ¡°Ying, calm yourself down.¡±


    Huo Liughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, my beloved Viceroy, why are you in such a hurry, you guys just arrived here, please forgive my ruthless, I only had this pce a while ago so all the food hasn¡¯t been prepared yet, but, we can talk first, right? Enjoy the tea¡±


    Bai Ying lowered the internal energy that had risen to his head, his eye colour back to its original colour.


    ¡°You want a duel, right? Let¡¯s settle this matter quickly, we don¡¯t have all day,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Huo Li smiled again. He looked at Bai Ying for a while, and then Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Hehe, my King of Nature, you know, that I¡¯m not even a match for you, in one swoop go you can kill me so easily, that sounds very unfair isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ####

 Chapter 414

    414 The Big Fight


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about fair and unfair, you¡¯re not in a position to say these words, this demon is he really joking?¡± Chen Ming eximed impatiently.


    But Huo Li was very calm, he raised his hand waving at his men who were in inside the hall, who immediately appeared and pulled someone with him, a young male servant who was dropped in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Ah! Spare my life, please, Your Majesty, please forgive me,¡± the servant pleaded for his life.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, he thought he saw this scene before and know what the terrifying man was about to do, he reach out his hand to grab the maid with his inner strength, but he was toote, the blood spurting to the air when Huo Li pointed his hand at the young maid, cutting his neck almost off, from his head.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of his eyes, how could he just let it happen?¡±


    ¡°Y-you, how could you do that?¡±


    Bai Ying was still very shocked, Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing this? Is it necessary to finish off people who have nothing to do with us?¡± asked Luo Xiang who was trying to stay calm.


    .....


    Huo Li waved his hand at his people to quickly bring the servant¡¯s body that was still floundering for his life disappeared from before him.


    ¡°Of course, there is, that ugly maidservant, and all the inhabitants of this beautiful Gao pce, I heard, the old granny Queen is also inside, along with the empress and princesses and Princes, their number is, a lot, forgive me for not having time to count them, but clearly, they all, have something to do with this matter. I, Huo Li, will be the King, and I need a perfectpanion for me, and the Realm King, so perfect, he is so perfect that I have a hard time finding another one like him, what should we do about this, my King of Realm? You have to take fully responsibility for all of this¡±


    Bai Ying was about to go forward again, but Luo Xiang held him back. He couldn¡¯t let his Ying Ying serve the demon man by himself with his own hands.


    ¡°Then, you mean, you want to challenge me?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Huo Li smiled.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll see, which one of us is more worthy to be the consort of a Realm King, you, the spoiled Crown Prince of the great country Yue Yang, or I, the master of the power of the Vermilion Bird, Huo Li¡±


    Bai Ying was about to step forward and protested but Luo Xiang held his hand, looking at Bai Ying¡¯s eyes which were teary from holding back his excessively overbearing emotions for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, H-he...¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled at the youth, sping his hands tightly.


    ¡°What, Ying Ying, don¡¯t you believe in me?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying stuttered, he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes looking at him with confidence, but Huo Li had all his inner strength back after taking him, the Crown Prince was no match for him.


    Bai Ying saw his hand that was tightly gripping the Crown Prince¡¯s hand at this moment, there was no other choice, but to give all his inner strength to the Crown Prince.


    As soon as Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide, he was about to let go of his hand which was emitting a whitish aura but Bai Ying held it very tightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes once shone bright red, in an instant expended all the internal energy in the body into the Crown Prince¡¯s body, of course, he couldn¡¯t give it all because Luo Xiang¡¯s mortal body had limits, unlike him. Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s arm as he almost stumbled down.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang swiftly hold the young man¡¯s body which fell limply in his hands.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡± Chen Ming cried anxiously, taking the ce of Luo Xiang who was supporting Bai Ying¡¯s almost unconscious body.


    ¡°Heh Brother¡± Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes looked wistful.


    Huo Liughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this will be very interesting, the King of Realm puts his energy into it for you, we will put on a very interesting show, Your Highness the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek who was now unconscious from pushing himself too hard, after all this kid didn¡¯t have the same experience as him. He looked at the worried Chen Ming.


    ¡°Prince Chen, take Ying Ying a bit far away, I will take care of this, and Bei, Guard Su, Ge Lu, you guys know what you have to do,¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bei Yau, Su Lang and Ge Lu nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ......


    Akkhhh!


    The moaning sounds of the ck-clothed men guarding the front of the Empress pces, it could be seen that Bei Yau and Su Lang had already pushed their way in after taking down many people with great ease.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Bei Yau kicked one man who was blocking the door.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Several young women and men who were huddled in the room gasped in surprise, before long the door opened from the outside and appeared Bei Yau and Su Lang who looked so dashing with their long spears.


    ¡°Oh¡± an old woman with a small crown and a golden hair ornament on her head, in a shiny dress were at the very front protecting the other young girls and the little ones who might be the Princesses and Princes.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill them, just kill this olddy¡± her voice was hoarse and dry, even though she couldn¡¯t do anything the old woman was willing to use her body as a shield. While in another corner there were several young maidservants surrounding a woman who looked weak and helpless, it was probably Gao¡¯s empress, Yu Yi.


    Bei Yau came in, Empress Dowager and others didn¡¯t recognize them so they just cowered in fear, but the young bodyguard lowered his body in front of Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Excuse me Your Majesty the Empress Dowager, are Your Majesty the Empress Dowager and Empress all right? We have to get out of here immediately.¡±


    Hearing Bei Yau¡¯s words, the old woman lowered her shoulders which had been tense for a long time, her body immediately went limp with relief.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡±


    Eximed the maids and their grandkids in unison.


    While Su Lang approached the limp Empress, the woman looked like she had been crying, she stretched out her hand to the young guard who had lowered her body to help her.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, you guys came, please help His Majesty the King, huks please save him, oh I don¡¯t know what happened to him, huks Your Majesty¡±


    Su Lang stuttered, he didn¡¯t expect the middle-aged woman to hold his hand and cry, her two maids tried to calm her down even though neither of them could hold back their tears.


    ¡°Hush Your Majesty, please calm down.¡±


    Su Lang turned to Bei Yau.


    ¡°Eh, that¡±


    They didn¡¯t know where Huo Li was holding King Bu Ye yet, but definitely, it wasn¡¯t the usual ce since they had searched all the pce prisons.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, is there a dungeon or something here? Such a cold ce with a pool of ck water like that?¡± asked Bei Yau as he helped the limply Empress Dowager up and walked towards the door.


    The old woman thought.


    ¡°That, there is, but, that ce, has not been opened for a long time, whether it can still be entered or not¡± the old woman widened her eyes.


    ¡°W-what, young man, do you mean, that His Majesty the King, the possibility is there? Oh my Lord¡±


    As if in shock at what she was thinking, Bei Yau thought, that ce must be quite terrifying if her reaction was like that.


    In the middle of the field.


    A huge wind blew in a huge circle where two shadows could be seen shooting very fast within it, Huo Li and Luo Xiang who was fighting within. Huo Li¡¯s crimson mes spun around to form a terrifying creature that seemed to be alive and could attack Luo Xiang who several times raised his sword and held it in front of his chest, leaving his two legs wide open behind him in a strong defensive stance.


    The wind howled. Luo Xiang released his inner strength in the form of a golden dragon that seemed to be attacking Huo Li¡¯s fire fiercely.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    Luo Xiang stomped his back foot and pointed his swords toward Huo Li who was also extending his way. The two of them met in the middle and again made a strong rush from the very strong wind.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Chen Ming who brought Bai Ying quite far to the side of the building away from the field looked warily. Meanwhile, Ge Lu stood nearby guarding against the ck Crow nsmen who might attack them.


    Luo Xiang and Huo Li¡¯s thrust of internal energy made their surroundings feel heavy as if all the air was being sucked into a circle.


    ¡°Heh that person is quite tough¡±


    #######

 Chapter 415

    415 Xiao Hong¡¯s


    Luo Xiang whose inner strength increased tens of times from before because of the energy that Bai Ying gave him seemed to dominate the situation, even though he couldn¡¯t spit out red mes from his hand but he could create a protective circle from a flick of his hand, Bai Ying¡¯s aura can also be used. Luo Xiang himself was a bit surprised by what he had, but his skills and battle experience made his reactions very fast and could take things under control very quickly.


    ¡°Whossh!¡±


    Luo Xiang kicked one foot in the air and spun around looking for an opportunity to kick Huo Li¡¯s body as he let out his crimson mes, and he seeded.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    Just as red mes shot out of his palm, Luo Xiang protected himself with a protective circle and pushed Huo Li¡¯s body far down onto the ground.


    Even though, Huo Li who was so strong didn¡¯t fall down right away, he was careless but still managed to release his inner strength that held his body with one foot on the ground before he fell.


    The man smirked, looking at Luo Xiang with his big eyes while wiping the blood that was dripping from the edge of his lips.


    ¡°Hehe, this is very interesting, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you really are a formidable opponent¡±


    Luo Xiang smirked, he was not going to waste his time talking too much, immediately he shot back at the man with his sword, his shiny long sword with that sharp wind that could cut anything.


    .....


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    By Bai Ying¡¯s side.


    Slowly the young man opened his eyes, holding Chen Ming¡¯s hand holding him. For a moment, his eyes glowed red as he gathered his power back into his body.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head and saw Bai Ying who was exhausted and trying to sit up.


    ¡°Slow down little brother¡±


    Bai Ying looked towards the battlefield, ordinary eyes would only be able to see two red and gold-coloured shadows revolving within the wind circle, but his eyes could see Luo Xiang and Huo Li¡¯s bodies hitting each other.


    Bai Ying sat down, and hold on to Chen Ming who was grabbing his hand anxiously.


    ¡°Brother, are you all right?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying nodded, he smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Brother, where are Guard Bei and master Su?¡± asked the young man.


    ¡°They went to save the royal family and King Bu Ye, these people are not equal opponents against Bei or Su Lang, they only rely on Huo Li, so their chances of seeding are very high¡±


    Bai Ying looked far away with his inner eyes.


    ¡°Brother, we must also save Xiao Hong, only he can take the bloodstone from Huo Li¡¯s body, otherwise His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s efforts might be in vain because even if Huo Li can be brought down, he will not be able to die¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the circle of wind in the centre of the field.


    Indeed, the battle between the two was so extraordinary that it could not be followed by themon eye, but even though the Crown Prince was now in control of the battle, Bai Ying¡¯s words were true, that all would be in vain if Huo Li still had the bloodstone in his body.


    ......


    Very dark dungeon.


    The only sound was the sound of water droplets hitting the stone on the cold floor. A person¡¯s body justy on the floor, helpless with big chains locking his hands and feet, his face was no longer visible because of the beard that grew all over it. His thin body was only covered with bones, looking pathetic. However, the look in his eyes was very sharp, when he lifted his head because he heard a sound that, although very small, could make his earlobe move.


    The small room was only arge rock where the person was without being able to go anywhere with all the chains wrapped around his legs and arms, while the surroundings were pitch-ck water. Whatever was in it seemed to move because of the turbulent water.


    The man, clearly visible from his bare upper body without any clothes, only wearing tattered torn pants that he had not changed for who knows how long he had not changed, lifted his body to listen more carefully.


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming, along with Ge Lu had already discovered the dungeon door which was much deeper than they had imagined. The vibe that Xiao Hong gave them brought them there.


    Bai Ying stopped in front of the door, the pressure was intense as soon as his feet stepped on the inside of the secret room which was located some distance away in an old, uninhabited building at the back of the great Gao pce.


    A shrill scream rang out in Bai Ying¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Chen Ming holds Bai Ying¡¯s body as the young man stepped back, the room was indeed very dark and stuffy, in fact, there was almost no air there, and recently because it was just opened there were footprints on the dusty floor, other than that, nothing seemed to be moved from there before.


    ¡°Are you alright Ying?¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Just a very loud sound Brother, Xiao Hong¡¯s¡±


    Bai Ying pays close to the dark room in front of them.


    ¡°This, what kind of ce is this?¡± Chen Ming was a little hesitant to step in, but if it really was the ce where Huo Li had hidden Xiao Hong, the room would definitely not be as simple as they were looking at right now, it would be more empty and terrifying rooms. He held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Come on Brother, hold my hand tight, let¡¯s go in, you feel Xiao Hong present around here, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    Although his chest felt a bit tight, but they had to find the bird.


    Ge Lu was at the very front with his sword drawn, anything could emerge from within the dark and very quiet room, not even the sound of wind could be heard at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve heard the story about the Gao Pce which has room to store all mystical and subtle creatures, what, this might be the ce.¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying and Chen Ming opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Mystical creature?¡± both eximed at the same time.


    Ge Lu nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, but, it¡¯s been a long time, since the coronation of the new King, I¡¯ve never heard that story again,¡± continued Ge Lu.


    Bai Ying held Chen Ming¡¯s hand tightly, bringing him closer.


    ¡°Eh, Y-you mean, by the subtle creature, what is that Guard Ge? What it, some kind of ghost?¡±


    Chen Ming was ufortable with Bai Ying who suddenly held him so tightly that it was difficult for him to move.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Ge Lu furrowed his brows in thought, he scratched his head.


    ¡°That, I also don¡¯t really understand about that, Your Majesty, it could be something like that¡±


    Bai Ying was afraid of ghosts, he got closer to Chen Ming and continued his very heavy steps.


    ¡°Ouch Brother, there is a ghost here¡±


    Chen Ming pinched his brother¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°You, You don¡¯t afraid of Xiao Wu or whatever there are, but why you¡¯re afraid of some invisible beings?¡±


    ¡°Precisely because they¡¯re invisible Brother, that¡¯s why Ying¡¯er is so afraid of them¡±


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Heh this brat¡±


    ...........


    The battle in the middle of the field still looks very fierce. Several nearby buildings seemed to be falling apart due to the two¡¯s incredible energy. Several times Luo Xiang was pushed by Huo Li¡¯s mes, but even though his body and clothes were torn apart, the Crown Prince with his still immense strength shot up and lunged back.


    Whoossh!


    He opened his arms releasing a strong wind that roared like the sound of a roaring dragon.


    The intense pressure of his internal energy pushed Huo Li¡¯s body which was already on the ground and was forced to open its legs to withstand Luo Xiang¡¯s attack. Huo Li¡¯s body and face had also been injured here and there, he had to admit the Crown Prince¡¯s extraordinary strength overcame anyone easily, even though he had the energy of a vermilion bird though.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± he kicked one foot behind him as fast as the wind was like a bullet that shot toward Luo Xiang, who had his arms crossed in front of his face to block Huo Li¡¯s attack.


    A loud bang rang out in the distance with the ground shaking violently.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even from the ce where Bei Yau and Su Lang evacuated the Queen and Empress Dowager to a safe ce, out of the pce. Even though the situation might be manageable but the energy from the fierce battle against Huo Li might be able to make themon people hurt by it.


    ¡°Guard Bei, will His Highness the Crown Prince be all right?¡± asked Su Lang.


    Bei Yau gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. Seeing from a distance where the burst of light from the battle between the Crown Prince and Huo Li seemed like lightning had struck this way.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince is so great, beyond what we think, he didn¡¯t need anyone else to protect him before, and now, coupled with the energy bestowed by the King of Realm, currently, there is no one in this world that I know of that can beat him¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s eyes lit up as he said that, Su Lang swallowed hard, he believed Bei Yau¡¯s words given the current state of the battlefield, it was clear that His Highness the Crown Prince was no ordinary fighter.


    #######

 Chapter 416

    416 Mysterious Figure.


    Inside the secret room.


    ¡°Brother, watch your step, how can I walk if you sticking so closely like this?¡± Chen Ming whispered, the three of them had already entered another room within the first room. Ge Lu had already lit the torch he got from the wall ahead to help light their way.


    ¡°Brother, Ying¡¯er is afraid.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, how could such a great Realm King be afraid of ghosts.


    ¡°This brother!¡±


    As the three of them slowly entered another room in the secret room that was getting deeper and deeper there was a loud wind sound from the direction of the darkness.


    Whossh!


    Which instantly passed Bai Ying and Chen Ming.


    ¡°Watch out!!¡± Chen Ming spontaneously pushed Bai Ying¡¯s body behind him, as the passing wind seemed to swirl around them.


    .....


    Ge Lu trembled, he had to admit that he was also afraid of something named the ghost, slowly aiming his torch near the cracks where the heat was faint. The soldier gulped deeply, and there it was, a pair of ck eyes that shone as they hit the light of his torch.


    ¡°Aaarhhh!¡± who immediately charged towards the still frightened Ge Lu. Chen Ming grabbed Ge Lu¡¯s hand and blocked whoever it was with his sword, the energy of the two forming a huge wind that pushed both sides back quite a distance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion sent the entire body backwards. Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, in the dark, he could see something sinister had lowered its body after hitting Chen Ming just now, bad, is it a ghost? thought Bai Ying who was very afraid of ghosts.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    But even though he was scared, he couldn¡¯t let his brother and Ge Lu fight back by themself no matter what, the sound of shuffling on the stone floor was clear, like chains rubbing against each other when pulled.


    Just as Bai Ying was about to advance, the figure charged back toward Chen Ming.


    ¡°Arrhhh!¡±


    The screams were so loud that along with the extraordinarily strong strength, Chen Ming could even feel how heavy the chains were against his hands and feet.


    ¡°Prang!¡±


    The light from the torch that Ge Lu was holding couldn¡¯t tell who the creature was attacking them. Bai Ying looked around him, his eyes shining red seeing in the dark some of the lights on the cold wall didn¡¯t light up. The young man opened his palms, releasing white mes that instantly spread to all the oilmps attached to the wall and made the room bright instantly.


    And that¡¯s when all could see the figure that attacked them. Resembling an old man, who, whose long dirty hair was messy, with a thin body full of muscles, his two eyes looked whitish from having not seen the sun for a long time, whether he could see or not but the man whose whole body was wrapped in the floor from two hands, feet to his waist did not move further from his position, the long andrge chain held him from behind the wall.


    Just as the was still thinking, the figure struck again, pushing Ge Lu far into the wall behind him.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± the soldier groaned, he was about to charge forward again but the figure shot very fast towards him, he could die silly because of that figure¡¯s powerful attack if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Ming again blocking his attack and pushing the figure away.


    ¡°Insolent!:¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s inner strength is very strong, he has mastered quite a lot of martial arts before plus Bai Ying¡¯s energy makes hisbat power more powerful than before. He pushed the man back into position, pointing his sword straight at the man, who blocked the attack with his bare hands as if some strong energy was escaping from his bare hands.


    ¡°Whoosh!


    Chen Ming and Bai Ying were on the defensive, again Bai Ying held his brother¡¯s arm tightly for fear of seeing a figure that he thought looked more like a ghost than a human.


    ¡°Brother, who is him?¡±


    Chen Ming shook his head. Seeing Ge Lu approaching while groaning and holding his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Brother, but he can¡¯t be underestimated. Soldier Ge Lu, be careful, he is not your opponent.¡±


    Ge Lu nodded, he slowly retreated from his position.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The man, the figure stretched out his hand to feel what was in front of him, his mouth was open, unable to speak because his tongue had been cut, and could only growl.


    ¡°Arggh¡±


    But, as soon as the man¡¯s eyes started to shine, the white colour of the blindness from a long time without seeing light slowly faded away, either because Bai Ying¡¯s white mes made him so, the man widened his eyes. He was surprised to see what was in front of him, moreover, very surprised to be able to see his own two palms.


    ¡°Aarhhh!¡± the figure screamed hysterically, Chen Ming retreated with Bai Ying behind him waiting to see the man who slowly lowered his knees to his knees in his ce, he was crying.


    ¡°Be careful, this person is so dangerous¡± Chen Ming whispered.


    But somehow Bai Ying actually felt sorry for him, after he managed to ovee his fear, this figure in front of him looked very unfortunate.


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s crying.¡±


    The figure was crying, he couldn¡¯t speak but as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Akh ah ah¡±


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was about toe forward.


    ¡°Brother¡± and Bai Ying knew, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down under any circumstances at that time, even though that person looked pitiful but just now he attacked them very hard.


    .....


    Soon after that. From hismunication with the man Bai Ying knew that he had been locked up in that dungeon for some time, he had even forgotten to count them, surviving on eating insects passing by and the water that dripped when it rained. The long chain that bound him came from another room at the lower part end of the room.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t possibly leave the man alone after finding him, the sounds of moaning and sighing all this time hade from him trying to break free but he couldn¡¯t as hard as he tried to pull the chain with all his strength. Plus, the man might be able to give directions to another room in the meandering dungeon to find Xiao Hong.


    But the chain was quite long and heavy, even though it was cut with Ge Lu¡¯s weapon it didn¡¯t budge at all.


    Finally, Bai Ying let out his white mes, which burned the chains near the man¡¯s legs and arms, the heat was so intense it made everyone stay away, but not the man who had resigned himself to his situation.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the chains to finally melt, and Bai Ying released his healing energy to heal the burns on the man¡¯s ankles and hands. This then led to their path leading to the deeper part of the dungeon where Huo Li most likely locked Xiao Hong in the deepest, lowest and darkest room.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s moaning sound squeaked into Bai Ying¡¯s ears, he could feel the pain of a bird hanging with two wings spread wide, the chain hanging from it was no joke, the sharp chain made of ck steel was very difficult break-off, even the white mes belonged to Bai Ying took some time to melt it, but, what thing couldn¡¯t be burned with his white mes?


    ¡°Oh my King of Realm, just save your inner strength, this chain is very strong, to melt it will consume half of your inner strength, servant, doesn¡¯t deserve all your hard work¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s voice, which sounded trembling from the pain.


    Bai Ying was standing below, where Xiao Hong was hanging in the middle of a very dark and damp room, it wasn¡¯t very clear what was around them, especially the turbulent water around where Bai Ying and the others standing now as if something is moving in there.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the water?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°They are flesh-eating worms Your Majesty, Huo Li has kept them for a long time and put them there, don¡¯t know how much there are now which keeps multiplying¡±


    Bai Ying turned to the man they released from the shackles earlier, that person probably knows what made Huo Li do all of that so carefully, that person had nned everything very carefully, long before this.


    ¡°That person¡±


    Chen Ming, Ge Lu and the man stepped away and took cover behind a wall while Bai Ying release his fierce mes burning the chains on Xiao Hong¡¯s wings. The white mes roared almost scorching Xiao Hong¡¯s body which couldn¡¯t do much other than hold back with his remaining strength, but he wasn¡¯t alone, Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere kept him safe while Bai Ying tried to melt the chains on his wings, and it takes quite a lot of energy, for a while the chain did not budge even though the heat of the white me had reached its limit.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Bai Ying shouted, he had never used his white mes this strong before against others, but, in order to save Xiao Hong he had to put all his strength into it.


    While in the middle of the battlefield.


    Luo Xiang who once again managed to attack Huo Li to the ground turned his head when he felt Bai Ying¡¯s extraordinary energy vibration, and his eyes widened.


    ¡°No Ying Ying¡± when he was careless and worried, the fallen Huo Li rushed his body off the ground and attacked him, releasing powerful and enormous energy from his mes which mmed into Luo Xiang¡¯s body and pushed him far back.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 417

    417 The Crimson Fire


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Loud explosions were heard up far away, along with red mes hitting Luo Xiang¡¯s body towards the stone marker on the side of the field. Making solid stones with the inscription of Gao¡¯s pce crumble and scatter.


    Huo Li smiled, he smirked as he wiped his lips.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are great, but the vermilion bird¡¯s energy is not a toy for a child like a Realm King, hehe, you are still too green to be able to against me¡±


    Huo Li slowly moved closer to the ruins where Luo Xiang was buried within, however, as the pile of stones moved, Huo Li¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of yellowish energy that appeared to separate the pile of boulders from a person appearing from within. Luo Xiang straightened his body, Realm King¡¯s yellow protective energy protecting him, although he didn¡¯t really master Bai Ying¡¯s power it was as if the energy was alive and doing its job properly.


    Luo Xiang wiped the blood on his lips, the sword tightly held in his hand glowed with white mes surrounding it, white mes, which slowly turned golden, the Crown Prince¡¯s body crest was a golden dragon, of course, his strength would adjust to his body.


    Huo Li widened his eyes.


    ¡°This is impossible, there was no golden fire before, who are you?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised the sword in front of his eyes, which also shone golden along with his churning mes. Not saying much The Crown Prince stomped his hind legs and charged toward Huo Li for the ultimate strike.


    .....


    ¡°Hehe, I, am the Heavenly King, and only I deserve to be a Realm King partner, not you a thief!¡± immediately after that Luo Xiang¡¯s body shot like a bullet striking Huo Li, as lightning-fast shing the de through him, like lightning that struck without being able to be followed by the naked eye.


    Sheets!


    It was like a bolt of lightning as Huo Li couldn¡¯t follow the direction of his movement and he was even still standing where he was.


    ¡°He¡± Huo Liughed. The man didn¡¯t feel anything pass through him, until, felt a strangeness in his body, with a sudden spurt of blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the man fell to his knees on one leg, somehow but Luo Xiang¡¯s sword pierced his stomach.


    In slow motion, Luo Xiang who had already reached the peak of his profound strength stomped one foot back and shot as fast as a bullet toward Huo Li, but he was outssed as his sword shot out of his hand first through Huo Li¡¯s stomach and he caught the sword back behind the man, which obviously didn¡¯t feel anything including the long sharp object that had pierced through him, up until now.


    Huo Li finally fell, the man felt excruciating pain as if his whole body waspletely torn apart, his eyes glowed red, just before the light slowly dissipated, as his red mes zed around him, all the mes were dispersed and gone.


    The Crown Prince gasped, he had to admit, his current opponent was so formidable that it drained all of his energy, and now, he probably only had a little left for him to endure, even though, Bai Ying¡¯s greenish energy healed his wounds, but he still felt extremely exhausted.


    Luo Xiang lowered his body, he was going to rest for a while, catching his breath to be able to fight the demonic man back, that indeed, no matter how many times he attacked him, the man seemed to have another endless life.


    ¡°Heh heh Ying Ying¡±


    The Crown Prince looked in the direction where he had just felt Bai Ying¡¯s powerful energy surge crashing into the air, what happened to that boy?


    Huo Liughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha Hahahaha!¡± Hisughter was so loud that it echoed into the air, the man who was already covered in blood still didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness the Crown Prince, you, you may have forgotten, that in this body of mine, there is a bloodstone belonging to the mystical red bird, no matter how hard you attack me, chopping me into pieces, I, Huo Li, will not be able to die, all your efforts expend all of that inner energy, wasted.¡±


    Luo Xiang was almost unconscious from exhaustion as he faintly saw Huo Li getting up from his knees, from the red glow in his eyes at the sight of Huo Li¡¯s red mes rekindling. The man got back up.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the King realm¡¯s attack back then, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been so seriously injured that I had to absorb that kid¡¯s energy to revive my bloodstone, hahaha, this is great, being young again, getting all this power, all of this is the way of God for me, for Huo Li Qe, back to rule the Gao country, and also the whole world!¡±


    Huo Li¡¯s voice boomed, his crimson mes zing brightly again and forming a huge red fireball in his palm, which he threw at the exhausted Crown Prince.


    Whossh!


    The Realm King¡¯s circle of armour protected Luo Xiang, however, Huo Li¡¯s crimson mes kept roaring, like the sharp edge of a sword trying to break through the protective circle. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The sound of the wind from the protective circle and the shing red mes was loud enough to deafen Luo Xiang who had to cover both of his ears.


    Damn, he cursed, he was an extraordinarily great Crown Prince, no one in this world could match his strength other than a Realm King and other mystical beings, what now, did he have to die ridiculously at the hands of a perverted demon-like Huo Li?


    ¡°God damn it!¡± with the remaining strength he had Luo Xiang tried to get up, using his sword as a hold until he straightened his body, prepared to attack when Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle was slowly torn apart by Huo Li¡¯s mes, however, he was defeated quickly, the ferocious mes pierced the protective circle and shot his body, the scorching mes tried to burn Luo Xiang who had to do hisst defence with his remaining sword and inner strength.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The extremely fierce red mes hit Luo Xiang¡¯s body with ease. Ripping his clothes to the skin, starting from his hand which was at the very front holding the hilt of his sword tightly.


    By exerting his remaining inner strength, Luo Xiang released a violent wind from his body trying to push the red mes away, creating a slight pressure but not strong enough to keep the mes away from his body.


    A loud explosion urred as if Huo Li¡¯s red mes engulfed Luo Xiang¡¯s bodypletely within it.


    Boom!


    Until something happened.


    A whitish light appeared to diffuse in a circle of fire that seemed to disperse Huo Li¡¯s red mes, with Bai Ying¡¯s white mes.


    In an instant the youth was already standing in front of the overwhelmed Luo Xiang, protecting themselves with his inner strength.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± could hardly believe that Bai Ying had arrived at such a critical moment, but it was indeed a Realm King possessing extraordinary strength whose thin body seemed to appear as though the shadows of the white dragons of Er Wang and Xiao Wu were churning, forming a huge ball of energy that propelled Huo Li¡¯s fire.


    ¡°God damn it! This is not fair!¡± Huo Li eximed who was getting overwhelmed as Bai Ying¡¯s mes started to eat up all of his red mes, just a little bit about to hit him.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone red.


    ¡°This is even more unfair, when you use the power of the mystical red bird, Xiao Hong¡¯s against an ordinary human, you think, this is a fair fight? I was really stupid to think it was true from the start¡± Bai Ying¡¯s big voice, which was not only he¡¯s, it was also Er Wang¡¯s and Xiao wu¡¯s voices along with their auras emanating from his body.


    The ground beneath Huo Li¡¯s feet shook, Xiao Wu¡¯s blue energy swirled around him, the man was pressed, he was pushed to the point where he couldn¡¯t escape let alone fight back, his eyes widened at the sight of something already behind him, the red bird Xiao Hong.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Finally, Bai Ying ended the battle with a powerful thump of his energy pushing Huo Li¡¯s body deep into the ground, when the man tried to get up, the ground beneath him churned and held his body half-buried in it with great force.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The man couldn¡¯t move, he had already fallen, Bai Ying¡¯s strength was definitely no match for him.


    That was surely the end of Huo Li¡¯s fight. The man looked at Bai Ying who was approaching with the Xiao Hong bird that was in Ge Lu¡¯s arms.


    They managed to get Xiao Hong out of the dark cave, as well as a pitiful man who looked at Huo Li with teary eyes, the man as if crying when he saw Huo Li.


    Bai Ying felt the man¡¯s heartache, who was no longer able to speak, only Bai Ying could hear his inner thoughts.


    ########

 Chapter 418

    418 The Bloodstone


    ¡°Ahh ahh, uaa¡± the man lowered his body, sobbing in front of Huo Li.


    Huo Li grinned at the sight of the filthy and thin man with only skin covered in bones crying in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, what a fool, why are you so stubborn, why don¡¯t you just die!¡±


    Bai Ying approached, he saw the man who looked so sad and looked at Huo Li.


    ¡°You even did that to the person who had been so loyal to you, killed old man Lo, and, all along, locked your personal servant in that hellhole? How could you do that? Where is your conscience?¡±


    Chen Ming opened his eyes wide, who did Bai Ying mean by a personal servant? That ugly skinny man?


    ¡°Little brother, he is¡±


    ¡°Yeah right Brother, this man, was his personal servant, long lost Bu An, because Bu An knows all his secrets, he locked his servant here, for more than twenty years¡±


    Chen Ming stuttered, almost couldn¡¯t believe what that person has done to those who respect him.


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re such a monster!!¡±


    Bei Yau and Su Lang who appeared from another direction approach them. The young bodyguard lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang did not turn his head, he was sure that Bei Yau and Su Lang had already escorted the Pce family members to safety.


    ¡°Did you guys find King Bu Ye?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bei Yau and Su Lang shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°Not yet, Your Majesty, ording to the Empress Dowager, it is possible that King Bu Ye was thrown into a dungeon located in the valley behind the pce grounds, a terrible ce that has not been opened for a long time because the entrance is jammed.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bai Ying. He then looked at Bu An who turned to him.


    ¡°ording to old man Bu, His Majesty might be in another direction in the dungeon, currently, he is in a harmless condition, we can look for him after this¡± Bai Ying said.


    Huo Li smirked, even in a defeated position the man didn¡¯t seem to give up at all.


    ¡°Hehe, that perverted King, is not fit to be a King, he only knows how to produce kids and gather all beautiful women as his concubines, all those beautiful and smooth girls, heh, what a shame, in my heart, there is only one who can fill it, my very lovely tempting young King of Realm, I didn¡¯t see them as good as you, my very sweet child.¡±


    An enraged Chen Ming prepared to charge at the man if it wasn¡¯t for Bei Yau to hold him back.


    ¡°Insolent! Even in this condition, you can still talk impudently! Apparently I have to cut your tongue and even your organ with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down¡± whispered Bei Yau holding Chen Ming¡¯s waist forward.


    ¡°Hehe¡± Luo Xiang smirked. He looked down at the man.


    ¡°As I already said, I will cut off the hands and heads of anyone who dare to touch my Ying Ying, right now, I might have that chance, but somehow, even to touch you, calling you a human who deserves to be punished already makes meugh out loud, you, not worthy of being treated as a human.¡±


    Huo Li smirked.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do now? Kill me? He, you won¡¯t be able to do it, unless you remove the bloodstone from my body, and, that, the very unlikely thing you can do now.¡±


    Huo Li¡¯s extremely confident words made the Crown Prince approach, looking at him with big and serious eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s unlikely?¡±


    Huo Li looked at the Crown Prince with a pair of cold eyes, as if he had won despite his current state.


    ¡°Heh, the Bloodstone has fused in my veins and blood, since I was able to control this power I cultivated for ten years until I seeded in turning the stone into me, you think, how did I get this young vessel? With practice and meditation, of course, you think, I don¡¯t want to start my n long before you bratse along and screw it up? Even before this snotty Viceroy was born? Hehe, because, I need time to forge the bloodstone until it fuses with me, Huo Li, hahaha¡± the manughed loudly,


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince looked at each other anxiously, does this mean they really can¡¯t remove the stone from his body at all? Then, what about Xiao Hong¡¯s fate? Even worse, how were they going to prevent Huo Li frommitting all his bad actions again in the future? Bai Ying couldn¡¯t believe it, his eyes gleamed looking at Huo Li, he was a Realm King, even traces of bloodstone could be seen very clearly flowing inside Huo Li¡¯s bloodstream, now, just how to gather the pieces together and get them out of the man¡¯s body, even if that means, he had to kill him.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Realm King¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s voice in Bai Ying¡¯s head made the young man turn his head.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    The bird which was badly injured due to two broken wings and legs was in Ge Lu¡¯s arms, the bird lowered its head in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Realm King, I have given up my bloodstone from the start for the third sister, so, it is no different from now, only, this fellow has done a lot of bad things, Your Majesty the Realm King, don¡¯t hesitate to destroy him, even with the bloodstone still in his body, I don¡¯t mind at all, Servant, just begged you, please Your Majesty never let him go.¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists, he was thinking so seriously that his brow furrowed. The Crown Prince took his hand, and sped it, looking at Bai Ying who was looking up at him with a doubtful face.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying, do whatever you want, big brother will always support you, whether you want to spare him, or even take his life, you just need to remember, this man, is no longer an old man from the Li family, he may be young in body His old age, but all of this was obtained because of the bloodstone in his body. Physically, he may have taken that man¡¯s body, but he is not the old master Li.¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was holding he¡¯s, the hand that was full of burns after dealing with Huo Li earlier. Bai Ying touched the blistered skin which was slightly peeled off, it looked quite painful.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised his other hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hey stupid boy, what are you thinking? This kind of wound is not a problem for this supremely great Crown Prince.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang¡¯s hands, then the man¡¯s body, which had some part of his luxurious clothes being torn up here and there due to his fierce battle with Huo Li, even the supremely powerful Crown Prince had overwhelmed by him, don¡¯t know what the man would do in the future if he let go of him this time? It could be much worse than he thought. Bai Ying clenched his fists, emitting a white aura in his hands, white mes wrapping his palms.


    A violent wind swirled around him, getting bigger and bigger as it made everyone move away, Bai Ying¡¯s other hand tugged at Xiao Hong from Ge Lu with his inner strength.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, what are you going to do?¡± Chen Ming eximed frantically. If it wasn¡¯t for Bei Yau whos holding him he would have rushed into Bai Ying¡¯s circle of fire, he knew what his younger brother was going to do.


    The sound of howling wind sounded loud, at this time, no one could enter Bai Yig¡¯s circle of fire, where soon red mes mingled within it, rotating in one direction.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying released energy from within Huo Li¡¯s resigned body, the red mes that gushed out non-stop from his body, swirled in the air and entered Xiao Hong¡¯s body, Huo Li and the bird groaned loudly.


    ¡°Arrgg!¡±


    His voice was so loud it was deafening.


    Chen Ming knew what Bai Ying was doing, just like what Elder Yi had once told him, that he possessed boundless power from within his body, to attract and insert the four elements from within his host¡¯s body and move them through his body, but, that meant all energy it would spin inside his little body, if he couldn¡¯t control it, or lost his way, Bai Ying could blow himself up.


    Chen Ming approached the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince! Quickly do something, you know Xiao Ying might be trying to make himself explode right now, we can¡¯t let that happen? Rotten Crown Prince!¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau who was holding Chen Ming¡¯s body which was very panicked, his loud voice could break Bai Ying¡¯s concentration. Luo Xiang nced at his personal bodyguard who knew what the Crown Prince meant by his gaze alone.


    The young man raised his hand, swiftly pping a path of blood on Chen Ming¡¯s neck which made the young Prince droop down instantly right into his arms.


    ¡°Heh, please pardon me, Your Highness Prince,¡± said Bei Yau who immediately lifted Chen Ming¡¯s limp body and carried him away from Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath. He knew that Bai Ying was currently risking his life to pull the bloodstone from within the demon man¡¯s body, by all means. However, the Crown Prince knew Bai Ying so well that he knew any persuasion he would give the child would only end in vain, he was a stubborn kid, and even though it was risky, Luo Xiang would just trust him, he had no other choice.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang clenched his fists.


    Bai Ying¡¯s ring of fire roared louder and thicker, and the crimson mes swirling within it slowly dissipated, Huo Li and Xiao Hong¡¯s screams sounded pitiful, whatever the boy did, he made himself a bridge for a great power to flow in and out of him. The sound of the wind sounded so loud that all those who were nearby had to stay away and take cover so as not to be crushed by the terrible power.


    ######

 Chapter 419

    419 Panicked.


    Morninges.


    The sunshine was quite warm that morning, just a few hours past the dawn. The dew left fromst night had just slid down from the broad lotus leaf falling onto the calm flowing water in the pond, behind the Li family mansion bungalow.


    Slowly after blinking a few times, a pair of round eyes with a light brown colour as clear as a stream opened, wistfully, staring far up above him where the blue sky was immediately clear.


    Chen Ming jolted awake, he sat up quickly after regaining his senses.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡± the first thing he remembered, of course, was Bai Ying. The young man immediately removed the nket, and got off the bed he had upied for several days living in the Li family¡¯s big house bungalow, they had returned to that house? So, what has he missed?


    With Chen Ming staggering slightly who was holding on to the door leaf, the other few maids couldn¡¯t even stop him.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Su Lang who was standing in front of the door immediately hold him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, slowly, Your Majesty has just regained consciousness¡± Chen Ming brushed off Su Lang¡¯s hand, his eyes sharp, he remembered thest thing when someone¡¯s hand tapped him to knock him unconscious, Chen Ming was too smart to be tricked, and that person was none other than Bei Yau that rotten bodyguard.


    .....


    ¡°Impudent! How dare he did this to me, I will beat him up!¡± with a slight gasp Chen Ming scanned the balcony, he knew where the bodyguard was at the moment, must have always been where the Crown Prince was, and the Crown Prince, had always been near Bai Ying, what had happened to his little brother? Anxiety and anger mixed into one wrapped his hot chest and seemed to want to expel all the contents of his stomach because of nausea, too anxious made him nauseous.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Su Lang followed him anxiously.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    They arrived at the Li family residence near midnightst night, having travelled a day and night non-stop from the Gao Pce. And that meant, Chen Ming, lost more than one day.


    The young prince walked quickly to Bai Ying¡¯s room even though he almost fell a few times because he was still confused. He held the door open and looked into the room, where the young man was lying on his bed, silent, with neither Bei Yau nor the Crown Prince by his side.


    With limp legs, barely able to move, Chen Ming entered the room, and approached the bed, almost crying seeing his little brother¡¯s face which was very sweet as if he was fast asleep. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t get closer, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his brother hurt again, his chest hurt just imagining it.


    Su Lang restrained Chen Ming¡¯s body as the Young Prince nearly staggered down.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± helped him sit on the edge of the bed carefully. Su Lang wanted to say something on the tip of his tongue, but Chen Ming¡¯s voice startled him.


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince! I told you not to let little brother use his energy indefinitely like that, why didn¡¯t he do anything to prevent him? Does he really love brother? That brat!¡±


    Chen Ming was helpless and had tears in his eyes, wanting to beat the Crown Prince to his satisfaction, but he was very worried about Bai Ying.


    ¡°Brother, why are you so stupid¡±


    Su Lang stuttered, he was about to approach again but this time Chen Ming turned towards him, and without thinking too long he stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Insolent, I will make him pay for this! That bastard!¡± Su Lang again tried to hold Chen Ming from leaving the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down.¡±


    Chen Ming brushed off Su Lang¡¯s hand, looking at the Xin Hua pce guard sharply.


    ¡°Guard Su, you are the head of the Xin Hua pce guard? Why did you even let your King get hurt like this and just sit around doing nothing, even if I was taken as a hostage even if it wasn¡¯t worth your King¡¯s life, you heard that!¡±


    Su Lang stuttered, he looked confused.


    ¡°B-but, Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming was so angry, he was angry that his head might explode, it could also be due to excessive headaches either because of Bei Yau¡¯s stroke or because he was really tired. He pushed Su Lang¡¯s hand away from him as he was about to continue walking out of the room, until, a voice came from inside the room.


    ¡°Hoaaa, ??why it¡¯s so noisy, just leave me alone, ah!¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head, his eyes widened at the sight of Bai Ying who moved and turned his body the other way while covering his ears with a pillow.


    Chen Ming approached quickly, apparently, his brother was really asleep. He approached and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, brother are you okay? Why did you scare your brother to death, oh this Xiao Ying.¡±


    Bai Ying pushed Chen Ming¡¯s hand away, he was too tired to pay attention to his brother, trying to get back to his sleep and just ignore him.


    ¡°Brother is so noisy, Ying er wants to sleep, Brother, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Chen Ming continued to shake Bai Ying.


    ¡°This little brother, take a look at you brother, thank goodness you are okay, you really scared me to death, brother¡±


    ¡°Ahh, please leave me alone, brother!¡±


    Not long after, Chen Ming came out of the room, and Su Lang closed the bedroom door tightly. Bai Ying was so exhausted that he would be very angry if anyone else disturbed his sleep at that time.


    Chen Ming tucked his hands behind his waist, ring at Su Lang intently.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? That brat, even he won¡¯t meet his own brother, brat.¡±


    Su Lang stuttered, he scratched his head while bowing his head deeply, actually, he wanted to say it, but the young prince didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    ¡°Eh I..¡±


    Chen Ming was angry, he was angry and embarrassed because of his panicked attitude, it really annoyed him to death. As he walked down the balcony, he saw the Crown Prince and Bei Yau, as well as Lord Li Mo who came in from outside. Bei Yau and Li Mo lowered their heads in salute.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes, he was so angry at the Crown Prince and Bei Yau¡¯s disrespectful act toward him, that he wouldn¡¯t talk to them, ever! He¡¯d better go back to his room and rest, he still doesn¡¯t feel well.


    However, Chen Ming stopped in his tracks, he forgot, if he had missed so much since yesterday, how could Bai Ying be fine, without missing anything? What happened to Huo Li? Where is Xiao Hong, and, how are King Bu Ye and the Gao Pce family doing? Which, actually he didn¡¯t really care about them, but, he was also curious about the ending.


    ¡°Em¡±


    The Crown Prince and Li Mo entered the living room continuing their conversation since morning outside the bungalow, the air was getting hotter until everyone decided to return to the room, and the hot air, different from the previous day in Xi Yang city was definitely due to one thing or another.


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps when he saw Chen Ming who had juste down from upstairs, stopped looking at him sharply. Chen Ming briefly nced at Bei Yau who was about to raise his hand to greet the Prince, but it seemed Chen Ming was very angry with him as he turned his face away right before Bei Yau could look at him.


    The young prince approached one of the chairs in the living room and sat in front of Luo Xiang and the others.


    ¡°Em, Prince Chen, how about your rest?¡± Luo Xiang asked as he slowly sat down beside Chen Ming.


    The young prince simply lifted a cup of tea, the speciality of Xi Yang city which is famous for its slightly bitter but have a bit sour taste, high-quality tea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concerned, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you ordered your rotten bodyguard to knock me out, it was the first andst time you did that, next time you will have to step over my body to insult me ??like that again¡± Chen Ming said in a small voice, he didn¡¯t expect big lord Li Mo to hear their conversation, though, he could hear it very clearly.


    Chen Ming nced at Bei Yau sharply, Bei Yau scratched his head, how is this? He had done something that made the Prince very angry, well, how could he not, if he was in his position, he would also be very angry.


    ¡°You have to understand Prince Chen, we do it for everyone, and especially, for Ying Ying, you don¡¯t know your panicked voice might disturb his concentration. At such a critical time, he shouldn¡¯t be bothered by the slightest thing, you can understand why I did that, if you look at your attitude yesterday, what would you do if you were in my position?¡± The Crown Prince asked Chen Ming back, he calmly lifted his teacup, sipping it slightly slower.


    #####

 Chapter 420

    420 Stunning Xiao Hong


    Chen Ming turned his head, he was still very angry and was about to scream in protest, but, he stuttered, was he really that panicked? But still, he was still angry.


    ¡°Well at least you can talk to me first, I¡¯ll definitely hear it, uh, anyway, I don¡¯t like it¡±


    Chen Ming turned his gaze to another direction, was it true that his attitude yesterday was too panicked? He must have been so worried about Bai Ying that he couldn¡¯t even think straight.


    Luo Xiang put the teacup back in its ce, and saw Chen Ming who was no longer looking at him, the young man pulled his lips, irritated by Chen Ming¡¯s childish attitude, he could have beaten him even more if Bai Ying panicked because of him, but, he would forget it, after all everything went well, even though there was a terrible incident that made Bai Ying almost lose his life, because he had run out of energy, and couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang eximed catching Bai Ying¡¯s weak body which fell to the ground after all his efforts were done. He didn¡¯t see Huo Li and Xiao Hong at that time, he didn¡¯t care about the two, but about his Bai Ying. The youth fell unconscious in Luo Xiang¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t move, his face was pale.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang opened his palm, took out the remaining energy in his palm and pressed it against Bai Ying¡¯s chest, a warm gust of wind sent his falling hair flying backwards, it might be thest energy of his, Luo Xiang thought, because his whole body had also felt very tired and heavy, but, he had to endure for the sake of his Ying Ying.


    ¡°Ying, wake up¡± Luo Xiang whispered pressing his cheek against Bai Ying¡¯s pale cheek, who slowly started to open his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang almost cried, but without thinking he hugged the young man tightly.


    .....


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he caressed the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek which was already wet with tears, he was crying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, sorry to have made Your Majesty anxious, but, I did it, didn¡¯t I? Hehe, this Ying Ying of yours, seeded right?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded, he lifted his head to look at Huo Li who was already helpless, the man, turned back into an old man with all white hair and wrinkled skin, he even looked confused, Bai Ying didn¡¯t kill him, he could not help but gather all the bloodstones from the man¡¯s body without injuring his life support organs.


    Bei Yau stood behind him with a sword drawn to the old man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are we going to do with this old man?¡± asked the guard.


    Luo Xiang looked at him, he looked helpless and dazed, even though he was still alive, Li Qe¡¯s old body had already passed its active period, he was nothing more than a senile old man who couldn¡¯t even take care of himself now, and Bai Ying was trying hard not to kill him.


    ¡°Take him back to uncle Li Mo, let him decide what he wants to do with him, after all, he is his father¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡± immediately he and Ge Lu helped the old man up from the ground and carried him away.


    ¡°Who are you guys? What are you guys going to do?¡± the old man¡¯s voice was deep, and Bu An followed him.


    Bai Ying tried to get up, but he was too weak, running out of a lot of energy made him so weak, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason why he swallowed so much wind into his stomach that he was so full of it, and might vomit all out.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Luo Xiang held the young man.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get up?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying nodded. He immediately stretched his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck as the man lowered his body to lift him off the ground.


    ¡°Here, let me help.¡±


    The Crown Prince lifted Bai Ying¡¯s body and helped him to stand up, although he still had to lean on him.


    Bai Ying looked at Xiao Hong, he was amazed to see a beautiful red bird in front of them, a bird with a smaller body size than before, with wide wings, red and gold feathers that hung long, the tail with colourful feathers. bright long enough to be coiled at the ends, the chest with shiny and sturdy scales resembling strong metal, directly, it is a very beautiful bird. Bai Ying was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him.


    ¡°Wow, this is, Xiao Hong?¡± he asked.


    The red bird lowered its head, and golden-red energy swirled around its body, red smoke appeared and dissipated shortly after, revealing a figure who then walked out from within the smoke.


    A young man, with a bright shining face, reddish hair flowing like fire, red eyebrows and a pair of fiery red eyes, he was very handsome and sweet, a young man in a red dress with sparkling stone decorations on the cor, waist, hands down to the bottom. his body knelt in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Servant Xiao Hong, Vermilion Bird, greeting to Your Majesty the King of Realm, very grateful for all your generosity in helping this useless servant to get my bloodstone back.¡± Even his voice was so pleasant to hear.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop looking at the young man who was of human age maybe about twenty or so, don¡¯t know how old he was as a mystical being, for sure, his appearance was indeed very attractive. In ordance with what Elder Yi had said, if the fiery vermilion bird is a very beautiful creature and often captivated anyone who saw it, all the hunters who came after them would not attack if they had been hit by their charm.


    Su Lang who was standing behind Bai Ying was so amazed to see that his mouth fell wide open.


    ¡°Wow¡±


    Luo Xiang realized that, of course, that young man was indeed very charming, but, he had already been hit by the magic of his young concubine Bai Ying Ying that he didn¡¯t see anyone more attractive than his Ying Ying.


    ¡°Ahem, so, this, Xiao Hong?¡± The Crown Prince deliberately made a loud noise so that Su Lang who was standing behind him and Bai Ying, back to his senses after being stunned for a long time.


    That youth, Xiao Hong lowered his head in salute in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Servant is Xiao Hong, sorry for the inconvenience.¡±


    Luo Xiang averted his gaze, cing one hand behind his waist.


    ¡°Ahem, well¡±


    ¡°Eh Xiao Hong, please rise up, we were just doing what we had to, you, being able to transform into a human?¡± asked Bai Ying unable to stop admiring Xiao Hong¡¯s perfect body, skin that was rosy white, shiny, and smooth, without a single blemish, just like A Er, or San Hong Jie, red birds are indeed very pleasing to the eye, it¡¯s only natural that Li Qe seduced by a Er at first, it¡¯s not a strange thing, the charm of the smile and the eyes of the mystical red bird in human form can melt the feelings of humans who are easily swayed.


    Xiao Hong lowered his head back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why either, but, the energy given by His Majesty the King of Nature allows me to have another new energy so that I can maximize the use of the bloodstone in my body, and we red birds can only have one human body for the rest of our lives, I also don¡¯t know why I can turn out to be like this,¡± said Xiao Hong looking at his hands and feet, as well as his whole body.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°This is much better right? Instead of you being like an old geezer? It would be a shame because you can only have one form.¡±


    Hearing that Xiao Hong smiled, he was indeed very perfect, even the teeth that appeared behind his smile were very white and lined up neatly, at a nce, he looked like Bai Ying, but the other version, Luo Xiang stroked his chin, was it because the bird admired Bai Ying so much that it subconsciously took the big picture of his form for himself? Luo Xiang got worried, after Huo Li, will there be the number umber pervert trying to touch his concubine¡¯s body again?


    ¡°Let not waste our time here, better get back to Xi Yang¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what about the Pce? The Royal family members?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist, lowered his body and carried the young man.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, no need I still can walk by myself slowly¡±


    Bai Ying was surprised, the Crown Prince had carried him towards the exit of the ravaged courtyard.


    ¡°You are still very weak, just don¡¯t move, Xiao Hong, you came back to the Li family¡¯s house with us, I think you must have really wanted to meet your third sister right?¡±


    Xiao Hong raised his head, hearing the name make his face be more cheerful, he immediately got up and followed the Crown Prince and others.


    ######

 Chapter 421

    421 So That Was


    ¡°Ge Lu, you and Bei Yau just catch up after taking care of all the matters here, no matter what, the situation in the pce is still so chaotic, you guys take care of it as much as you can¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps in front of Su Lang who was already supporting the unconscious Chen Ming, he turned his body to look behind.


    The Pce of Gao¡¯s buildings were mostly destroyed, the grounds were torn apart and in some ces, there were holes quiterge due to their battle. Although King Bu Ye would be very grateful that he and the others had saved their pce from Huo Li¡¯s clutches, still, that miserly King would start asking him topensate for all the damage, before that person knew who had saved and destroyed their pce, he had better and Bai Ying just step aside, rebuilding this pce must cost a lot of money.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, let¡¯s go back to Xi Yang¡±


    Bai Ying wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what, aren¡¯t we going to greet King Bu Ye and the Empress Dowager first? Shall we just go home like this?¡±


    ¡°Let Bei Yau take care of it, let¡¯s go back, after all, look at your current condition, and look at your brother.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide to see Su Lang who was carrying Chen Ming on his back.


    ¡°Oh, what happened with my Brother? Does he hurt, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, he was just so tired that he suddenly fell unconscious.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Oh I see, what a pity brother¡±


    Bai Ying leaned his head against Luo Xiang¡¯s big chest, hugging the big man¡¯s body tightly.


    ¡°Hemm Your Majesty, I am so tired, this time Ying will be sleeping for two days and two nights and not waking up¡±


    Not long after walking, they finally approach the shading trees area where their carriage was, luckily it¡¯s located far enough outside the pce gate, which was also quite far from the nearest vige so that there were no unnecessary casualties from their terrible battle, that hadsted a day and night, its no wonder if all of them were exhausted.


    ¡°How can you sleep two days and two nights, Ying Ying won¡¯t be hungry?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wake up when it¡¯s time to eat, then go back to sleep, that¡¯s a really good idea right?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled amused at the words of the little boy in his hands now.


    ¡°This little kid¡± and he couldn¡¯t be satisfied to see Bai Ying¡¯s pair of shining eyes looking at him so innocently, the look in those eyes that was very different from when he was a Realm King, a young man with boundless immense strength.


    That was for sure, he was no longer the weak Hua Bai Ying that he always had to protect, now, he could rule the world with his little hands. Luo Xiang didn¡¯t really think about it, but the kid¡¯s destiny might be much bigger than what he had thought, even bigger than a future Emperor like himself.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, looking at him with an endless smile on his face.


    ¡°My Realm King, what should I do with you?¡±


    Bai Ying hugged Luo Xiang tighter until he closed his eyes resting on the man¡¯srge chest, the chest that always made him feel very safe.


    ¡°Erm, just give me good food Your Majesty, I am very hungry¡±


    ¡°You said you¡¯re sleepy¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, but I haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday, of course, I am very hungry¡±


    ¡°So what now? We only have bread in the carriage¡±


    ¡°Well, rather than nothing¡±


    The two of them had already entered the chariot with Chen Ming who was still unconscious, while Su Lang and Xiao Hong were coachmen riding on the carriage at the front. Of course, the Crown Prince¡¯s great white horse was at the front. They left without bringing many people along knowing the people from Huo Li and the other ck crow nsmen would injure them, only adding an unnecessary burden.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the big horses pulling the carriage, he couldmunicate with them.


    ¡°Wow, you guys are so dashing.¡±


    The horse carriage moved forward slowly, the horse at the front as if mocking Xiao Hong.


    ¡°You guys, I¡¯m not a kid anymore, look at my body, I¡¯m an adult now!¡±


    Su Lang, who was sitting beside Xiao Hong, only asionally looked at the handsome young man, he swallowed his saliva, who knows how lucky he was to be able to sit side by side with the young man whose lower clothes were slightly parted, showing his calves to his smooth thighs which so refreshing to the eyes, who would not be tempted to see it?


    Su Lang averted his gaze, he must not be tempted, as the Viceroy said, the charm, the vermilion bird charm is indeed very strong, but he is Su Lang, the head of the Xin Hua pce guard can definitely fight it.


    ¡°heh¡±


    .....


    Back to the Li family home.


    Li Mo and the Crown Prince were having a serious conversation when there was amotion in the front garden.


    ¡°Come on, Ne Ma, please don¡¯t dy it anymore, hurry up go to the market and buy it, before the shop is closed,¡± said Li Yu, Li Mo¡¯s third son.


    The Crown Prince and Li Mo only nced at each other for a while, the two of them would just ignore it and continue their conversation. However, the second voice got louder.


    ¡°No! you can¡¯t go there by this afternoon Ne Ma, I need it now, hurry up¡±


    Finally, Li Mo lowered his cup onto the saucer, clenching his fists in front of the Crown Prince before excusing himself to leave.


    ¡°I will see what happens out there, Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang waved his hand.


    ¡°Well, please uncle.¡±


    Not long after, in front of the bungalow garden which is the backyard of the main house, Li Yu was standing in front of his butler Ne Ma who seemed to be busy directing his girls to do the house job that time, to clean up the house and its surroundings. The maid lowered her head when she saw Li Mo approaching.


    ¡°Master¡±


    Li Mo frowned, seeing what his youngest son was doing there?


    ¡°Yu Er, what are you doing here? Why not apany Yi er inside?¡± Li Mo asked.


    Li Yu scratched his head, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°And why are you shouting at Ne Ma?¡± Li Mo asked again.


    ¡°Eh, greetings Father, it¡¯s like this, Yu er is asking Aunt Ne Ma to go to town for a while to buy something, but Aunt Ne Ma said that she will just go there this afternoon, well, Yu er can¡¯t wait, Father, after all the beef jerky stand will run out and closing by this afternoon, Yu er really needs it now dad¡±


    Li Mo frowned.


    ¡°Jerky? Why do you need the jerky for? All of a sudden, you never like to eat that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Li Yu scratched his head again, he looked restless.


    ¡°Oh, but Father, it¡¯s not for Yu er, that, is for someone, anyway, Yu er wants to buy it for him, is it really need the reason for that?¡±


    The very calm Li Mo stroked his short beard, he wondered if they had any guests in this house, apart from the Crown Prince, and, Xiao Hong? Li Mo opened his eyes wide.


    Li Yu seemed to be in such a hurry that his legs couldn¡¯t stop moving.


    ¡°Never mind, Yu er goes and buys it by myself.¡±


    Li Mo held his son¡¯s hand as the young man passed him.


    ¡°Hey wait a minute, is it for Xiao Hong?¡±


    Li Yu stuttered, but he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yeah right, Xiao Hong really likes beef jerky, and that shop sells the most delicious beef jerky, Yu er wants to buy some for him¡±


    Luo Xiang appeared from inside the bungalow and saw Li Mo who left him to wait inside for quite a while.


    Li Yu immediately lowered his head to see the Crown Prince behind his father.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he thought he had heard Xiao Hong¡¯s name mentioned a couple of times since earlier.


    ¡°Em, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Hong?¡±


    Li Yu stuttered, he was getting more anxious.


    ¡°Eh, that, Your Majesty, it¡¯s nothing, just, Your Majesty, if you will please excuse me¡± Without saying much Li Yu lowered his head for a while and hurried off, Li Mo didn¡¯t even have a chance to say anything.


    ¡°Err, Yu er, this kid, wait a minute you haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s voice running towards the house was clear.


    ¡°Later on Father, Yu er is in a hurry¡±


    ¡°Ich that kid¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Li Mo, both were thinking something, what made Li Yu so pay attention even to serving Xiao Hong who just arrived herest night? That kid, did, he¡¯s already caught by the bird¡¯s charm?


    ######


    .....

 Chapter 422

    422 Promise To Keep


    Luo Xiang and Li Mo followed Li Yu to the dining room at the Li family mansion, where Prince Bu Yi who had not yet returned to his pce sat with Xiao Hong who was going to enjoy a meal of all kinds of dishes on arge round table in front of him.


    ¡°Hong Hong, you will definitely like this one, this is Gao¡¯s special dish, in the royal family only I who can cook this, for Hong Hong¡¯s sake I am willing to drown myself in the kitchen this morning¡± Bu Yi looks busy serving Xiao Hong eat, while the young vermilion man looked awe with all the food on the table with his eyes wide open in amazement, he hadn¡¯t even touched any of the food that had filled his bowl to overflowing.


    Xiao Hong puffed out his mouth, his big round eyes looking intently at the abundance of food in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, all look so delicious, Hong really confused now¡±


    Not long A Er approached, and the young girl helped bring some other food from the kitchen. Seeing his sistering, Xiao Hong immediately grabbed the mute girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Sis, eat with Hong, there¡¯s a lot of it, what do you prefer? It all looks delicious¡±


    A Er stuttered, no matter what the girl still felt herself to be just a little maid and wished she could stay longer in the house she¡¯s known for all this time.


    Li Yu approached, he immediately pulled out a chair and sat beside Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Hong Hong, do you want toe to the city with brother Yu? Brother is going to buy Hong Hong very beautiful clothes, there is an acquaintance shop that sells a lot of fine clothes, it would look so perfect on you.¡±


    .....


    Bu Yi approached, looking at Li Yu sharply.


    ¡°Yu Er, can¡¯t you see Hong Hong is eating now? It¡¯s breakfast time, why do we have to go out of the house at this time?¡±


    Li Yu shifted Bu Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Akh Yi Er, you¡¯re so noisy, I didn¡¯t invite you, it¡¯s just Hong Hong.¡±


    Xiao Hong was in the middle with big round eyes watching the two take turns, even though he was already holding chopsticks ready to eat.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    ¡°Yu Er, let Hong eat first, I even cooked from dawn for him, for Hong Hong¡¯s sake, do you think this esteemed Prince would bother for the sake of whom if not for Xiao Hong¡±


    The two of them kept arguing.


    ¡°Then? This is my house, Hong Hong is my guest, you are also a guest here!¡±


    Luo Xiang and Li Mo looked at each other, it was clear that the two boys had been hit by the red bird charm which made the two of them fight and fight over each other.


    ¡°Yu Er, this time I¡¯m the one who took Hong Hong first, you were still busy sleeping earlier.¡±


    Xiao Hong seemed caught between the two, he didn¡¯t even have time to speak, and also, the worms in his stomach were already noisy, He was so hungry.


    ¡°Eh Xiao Hong is so hungry, can I eat now? Em Young Master Li, Prince Bu¡±


    Bu Yi pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand up, but just as he was about to pull him away Li Yu¡¯s hand alsoy on him.


    ¡°Yi-er where are you going? Just go by yourself, don¡¯t take Hong Hong with you.¡±


    Bu Yi widens his eyes wide ring at his distant cousin.


    ¡°Where else? It¡¯s really noisy in here didn¡¯t you hear Hong Hong is starving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s precisely why I want to take him out to eat, all these foods are from Gao which tastes very strong to his stomach, what if Hong Hong¡¯s stomach hurts?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, this matter will be very difficult to solve, are you sure you will give this back bungalow for Xiao Hong to live in? Next Li Yu will continue to fight over Xiao Hong with others,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Li Mo chuckled, he stroked his beardughing until his cheeks turned red, instead of worrying he looked quite satisfied with what he saw in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, that Li Yu never really cared about anyone, I don¡¯t think this is bad either, at least he learns to take care of others besides himself,¡± said Li Mo.


    Luo Xiang folded his wide sleeves and put one hand behind his waist, that may be true, but the Vermilion¡¯s charm has no limits, isn¡¯t it dangerous to let the bird spread its charm on anyone who sees him? A very big problem could ariseter on.


    ¡°Heh, I think Xiao Hong can make anyone fight to have him, this will be a big problem uncle¡±


    Li Mo nodded, of course, he knew that, but, what can they do? Apart from preventing Xiao Hong from leaving the house, of course. The two of them would just leave the youngsters inside, don¡¯t know what they would do but Li Mo and Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t interfere as long as things were within reasonable limits.


    As they spoke two servants walked in front of them, both of them seemed to have juste out of senior Lis¡¯s room at the back of the big house, where his father¡¯s room used to be, separated from the main building.


    ¡°Greetings Master, greetings Young Master¡± the two young maidservants bowed their knees in front of Li Mo and Luo Xiang.


    ¡°How about Father¡¯s condition, does he still so grumpy?¡± Li Mo asked.


    The two maids looked at each other, both were just taking care of the daily necessities, there was another male servant who served the big master, it was impossible to re-employ Bu An who had retired and back to his family in his vige, after what his father had done to him, even arge amount of money and the vastnd in Bu An¡¯s name still couldn¡¯t pay for it all.


    Bu An was so loyal to the big lord who raised him since childhood from near death due to poverty, that¡¯s what made the servant man not hate the big lord even after what he did to him.


    ¡°Heh, Father, is very old and senile¡±


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s hard to find a servant who is as loyal as Bu An.¡±


    And it was like the Crown Prince could read what was going through Li Mo¡¯s head at that time. The two of them walked along the garden path enjoying the warm air before noon.


    Since the red bird got its bloodstone back, Xi Yang¡¯s sky has be very clear, the temperature is warmer and predictable, even if it rains it won¡¯t cause flooding either. The peach blossom that Li Mo had brought from the capital city of San Po to Xi Yang finally bloomed again that day, this time a brighter colour.


    The Vermilion bird is the symbol of summer, all those bright colours belong to him, the blue sky, the clear and warm air, the flowing water carrying flower petals that fall after being blown by the passing wind, it is a very pleasant atmosphere to be outdoors.


    Luo Xiang looked at the back bungalow, on the second floor where Bai Ying¡¯s room was, of course, this was a very suitable time for their pic.


    Li Mo realized what the Crown Prince meant by looking toward his room. The man chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty, if I may, I will resign first, I feel that I have wasted Your Majesty¡¯s time,¡± Li Mo said lowering his head with two fists in front.


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hey uncle, where are you taking up my time, Xiang er really appreciates all the time exchanging ideas with uncle, with all the busyness in this house, of course returning to the capital is no longer a consideration for uncle, right?¡±


    Li Mo chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, that may be true Your Majesty, this old bone can¡¯t bepromised to be a Pce official anymore, but I will visit often if Your Majesty is willing¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he put one hand behind his waist and continued his way to the bungalow building.


    ¡°That would be very pleasing to uncle, but, for now, Xiang er will be very rare in the pce, just let me know if uncle will visitter¡±


    Li Mo followed Luo Xiang. He nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, I will inform Your Majesty well in advance.¡±


    Luo Xiang drew the warm air around him deep into his chest.


    ¡°Hmm, it would be a shame not to be able to enjoy the warm and clean air of Xi Yang City, Xiang Er will definitely miss it a lotter.¡±


    Li Mo took a very deep breath, open his hand wide inhale all the good air around him to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Hemh, this city definitely be a more pleasant ce to stay after Xiao Hong back to its ce, so lucky all of this problem can be solved, at least, one of them¡±


    Luo Xiang understands what the old man means, having the mystical bird in his mansion was not a very good idea, but Xiao Hong who is now turned into a human form needs someone who teaches him all the wisdom in life, and who else is more suitable for the job other than Big Teacher Li Mo, who was taught him all of that when his younger.


    ¡°Yeah, but I have a big faith in Uncle, the one who can teach all the lessons of life to Xiao Hong, I have nothing to worry about¡±


    Hearing that Li Mo isughing.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty really too much, but, this old man will try his best¡±


    Luo Xiang smiles.


    ¡°Yeah, I could take that as a promise¡±


    #######

 Chapter 423

    423 My Sweet Little Concubine


    The sun slowly returned to its ce, sure enough, for two days and nights Bai Ying slept motionless from his bed, didn¡¯t even wake up for breakfast, lunch and dinner, where Luo Xiang was already sitting on the edge of the bed. Staring at Bai Ying¡¯s peaceful face to his heart¡¯s content, he would never tire of seeing his face.


    He smiled remembering what happened at the beginning of his reunion with Hua Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let go of Servant! This, is not right, please let me go!¡± the young man whose body was much smaller than him was under him on the bed, he would not be able to go anywhere with Luo Xiang¡¯s body covering him, holding Bai Ying¡¯s two small hands with only one wide palm.


    Luo Xiang smiled mischievously, Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time, was very attractive, looking very cute with a little makeup on his smooth white face, also wearing red lip colour on his soft fluffy lips, there¡¯s no way, someone who in their right mind won¡¯t be tempted to see a cute and sweet girl¡¯s face like this, served in front of him waiting for him to eat.


    ¡°Hehehe, my little concubine, it turns out to be very tempting, isn¡¯t it? I never thought that Mother¡¯s idea this time was so pleasant.¡±


    Bai Ying who at that time didn¡¯t know if Luo Xiang was really teasing him or punishing him for trying to escape, but, what¡¯s the meaning of his strengthpared to Luo Xiang¡¯s which is from his size alone is almost double his, he¡¯s a giant!


    ¡°Akh no, Your Majesty, please don¡¯t do this, Your Majesty!¡±


    And no matter how loud the young man shouted, there was no way that anyone would hear him since he was in his bridal chamber, in Plum¡¯s pavilion, who would dare to enter and disturb the Crown Prince?


    ¡°No!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hehehee on my little sweety¡±


    Luo Xiang subconsciously keeps smiling. Smiled do broad until his cheeks were red, couldn¡¯t stop his excitement especially when he saw Bai Ying¡¯s pretty gentle face in front of him.


    The Crown Prince lowered his body, with one hand resting beside Bai Ying, then raised the other hand to caress the young man¡¯s delicate cheek. White soft reddish cheeks, he is really attractive. Luo Xiang tilted his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    His soft kiss made Bai Ying open his eyes, that¡¯s what Luo Xiang looked up to see the pair of beautiful eyes belonging to his little concubine who was looking at him at such a close distance.


    Bai Ying pulled his hands up, pulling his sore waist from too much sleeping.


    ¡°Emmh, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. Touch the boy¡¯s soft cheek, brushing his hair from his forehead to the back of his ear.


    ¡°My Ying Ying not feeling hungry at all? You¡¯ve been sleeping since yesterday.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He lifted his arms around Luo Xiang¡¯s neck, longing for the pair of deep sunken eyes with a bright light brown colour, which shone so brightly with his face reflected in those big pair of eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did Your Majesty miss me?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang bit his lip, of course, he really misses his little concubine, misses his lips, misses holding his hand, misses the look in his eyes, misses all that shrill voice, he can¡¯t stay away from him, even a day without hearing his voice feels like the world is nothing, so quiet and empty without Bai Ying Ying.


    Luo Xiang touched the young man¡¯s soft sweet lips gently.


    ¡°Look at these lips of yours, so tempting, how can I not miss you? Hem, is it because the energy from the vermilion bird that makes you are also like him who always spreads your charm everywhere? I won¡¯t let it be Hua Bai Ying, your charm is only for me, you remember what this Crown Prince would do if someone saw you as the way I see you¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed in amusement as Luo Xiang¡¯s big hand lifted his waist.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, stop it, this is ticklish¡±


    Luo Xiang stared at Bai Ying for a long time, then slowly lowered his head andy down beside the young man, resting his head on the young man¡¯s chest. He suddenly became silent, which made Bai Ying confused and frown.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty thinking?¡± Bai Ying asked in his soft voice. Luo Xiang raised Bai Ying¡¯s hand, grasped the delicate hand which was much smaller than he¡¯s and stared at it for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, my Realm King, what, am I still worthy of you? My gentle Ying Ying, already a formidable person, can rule over nature and its surroundings with these small and delicate hands, heh, time flies so fast.¡±


    Bai Ying stroked the Crown Prince¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Em, what, Your Majesty feels Ying Ying is too great for Your Majesty? Ying, just getting all this energy, boundless energy that appears out of nowhere, but, Your Majesty is the one who strengthens me, if there is no, Your Majesty, whether Ying¡¯er can endure or not, I won¡¯t be able to pass through all of them by myself, this Ying¡¯er won¡¯t exist, if it¡¯s not because of Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised his head, above Bai Ying, lowered it and kissed the young man¡¯s lips again.


    ¡°Of course, Ying Ying is too great, but, this Highness the Crown Prince will also be even more powerful than this cute little Concubine of mine, I told you, will protect you at all costs, after all, Realm King, must be side by side with the Heavenly King right? I didn¡¯t expect what was written for us from the start, to be soplicated and lengthy, but even so, like what I said, wherever you go, this King will always chase you, even to the ends of the world.


    Bai Ying smiled, he caressed Luo Xiang¡¯s cheek which was slightly rough by his beard, Luo Xiang then took the little hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying, you haven¡¯t showered in two days, but why are you still smell so good like this? Emh, I have really drawn myself to your fragrance.¡±


    Bai Ying stroked Luo Xiang¡¯s hair that fell on his face, he wrapped his arms around his neck.


    ¡°Um, Your Majesty, this time I don¡¯t have the energy to take a bath, how is this, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled mischievously, he pushed his hand under Bai Ying¡¯s body and lifted him up.


    ¡°Come on my sweet little concubine, let this esteemed Crown Prince be your servant today, I¡¯ll help you scrub your back, or, is there something else I¡¯d like to scrub too?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled shyly at the Crown Prince¡¯s flirtatious remark.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Not long after, both of them were soaking in the bath which was still quite hot, hot smoke could be seen rising from the water. Bai Ying leaned his body against Luo Xiang who was behind him. The two of them had been soaking for a long time but had no intention of getting out of the tub. Enjoying the view outside the window where the sky is blue and bright even though it is approaching afternoon.


    ¡°Emh Your Majesty, this city is very beautiful, the temperature is also very warm, and the sun is shining non-stop, it¡¯s a shame we have to get out of here soon.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he tucked Bai Ying¡¯s long, wet hair that was already wet behind his ear.


    ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t be helped, we can¡¯t stay here too long, but next time we¡¯ll definitelye back here right?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Hmm, if I could take Xiao Hong along, he¡¯s so cute, Ying er wants him to stay with us in the pce, he¡¯s also very innocent, Ying is afraid that irresponsible people will take advantage of him, pity Xiao Hong, it¡¯s impossible for him to live in a cave near a volcano, he is now a human, who needs a proper ce to live, proper food and civilization to form his personality, no longer a wild red bird.¡±


    Luo Xiang squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s two hands in the water.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, your brother Xiang Xiang has asked Uncle Li Mo to help teach him, at least until the red bird matures in his mind, he is still very innocent, with his current condition he will obviously be the subject of everyone¡¯spetition, even his charm can make anyone bows down to him.¡±


    Bai Ying looked back, looking at the Crown Prince for a moment.


    ¡°Em, then, is Your Highness the Crown Prince being tempted too? Indeed, Xiao Hong is very attractive, his hair is long and red, his big and red eyes, his lips are... umm.¡± Bai Ying stopped his words, he just realized something.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true, if Ying and Xiao Hong are quite simr didn¡¯t we?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Then, does Ying Ying want your Xiang Xiang brother to be charmed by him?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Well, then, at the very least Xiao Hong will be His Majesty¡¯s concubine again, what can I say?¡±


    Luo Xiang refrained fromughing, Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time was indeed packed. He shifted Bai Ying¡¯s chin back, lifted it slightly and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Just this lip, which I can¡¯t get enough of, how can I kiss others, this is a big problem my little concubine, I can¡¯t turn away from you anymore, what should we do about this?¡±


    Luo Xiang kept kissing those lips with his big lips. Devour it very gently and carefully, chewing on those soft lips non-stop until Bai Ying was panting and almost out of breath, but, that wasn¡¯t enough, the Crown Prince still enjoyed it the less. His two big hands lifted Bai Ying¡¯s small waist and shifted the body to sit on hisp in the water, clearly, the bare skin of the two touched each other very intimately, even the water that had started to cool was hot and boiling again with the two bodies shining, expended the energy of the two within, and mingling with each other in the air.


    ###############

 Chapter 424

    424 Beautiful Xi Yang


    It was a beautiful day, unfortunately, the Crown Prince and Bai Ying¡¯s journey in Xi Yang City had to end soon, they would return to Sui Lian, and after that, they continued their journey to look for the water turtle as thest element.


    However, Xi Yang city was too beautiful to pass up.


    That afternoon Bai Ying soaked his feet in theke behind the bungalow. Prince Chen Ming had already descended into the middle of the smallke to soak his feet. He looks so enjoying the clear warm water that soaks his white smooth feet. Su Lang apanied him down into the water, the young guard held Chen Ming¡¯s hand so he wouldn¡¯t slip between the slippery rocks.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, what are you doing there? Get down here quickly!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Bai Ying had just sat leisurely watched at the edge, with two hands behind his back pulling his body far back. Looking at the scene in front of him, looking up at the blue sky with the clouds floating cheerfully, he would obviously miss it.


    Previously the Peony valley in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce was the prettiest ce he knew, apart from the valley behind his hometown when he first met the Crown Prince who was still the chubby fat little Prince at that time.


    Little Luo Xiang who since childhood was already twice his size, lifted him to sit on his back while running along the valley in the strong wind and warm air. That beautiful memory missing from him, until he revived the piece of bloodstone in his body, a quarter of the bloodstone that ignited such great power from within his weak body.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to block the sunlight from hitting his face, smiling feeling the warm breeze caressing his cheek gently.


    ¡°Brother Xiang Xiang, faster!¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang¡¯s loudughter was like the sound of howling wind, loud and heard far away.


    ¡°Hahaha brother, hold on tight, big brother will make us fly!¡±


    Little Bai Yingughed very cheerfully, the little boy with round cheeks like a tomatoughed broadly showing his missing front teeth. His two small hands tightly gripped Luo Xiang¡¯s big neck.


    ¡°Hahaha, brother, Ying er won¡¯t fall because brother Xiang Xiang will always hold Ying er tightly,e on brother, let¡¯s go over there!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s little feet ran with the tall grass waving by the strong wind, making the two of them seem to be flying between the white clouds that lined up neatly above the valley sky which was located behind the Hua family mansion.


    ¡°Let go of your hand¡± Chen Ming¡¯s loud voice broke Bai Ying¡¯s daydream.


    He saw Chen Ming who was still in the middle of theke looking a bit limp, and Bei Yau was already holding his hand.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, your leg is hurt, let me help Your Majesty back to the edge¡±


    Bei Yau tried to persuade Chen Ming who still looks so angry with him, a couple of days have passed since he spoke to him let alone seen his face which only irritated him. Chen Ming brush off Bei Yau¡¯s hand and stretched out his hand asking Su Lang to help him.


    ¡°Guard Su give me your hand¡±


    Su Lang stuttered, he nced at Bei Yau for a while but couldn¡¯t resist Prince Chen¡¯s hand that was already stretched out in front of him, he immediately grabbed the hand.


    ¡°Eh, yes, Your Majesty, please be careful¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, Chen Ming seem to avoid his gaze, it¡¯s been a few days why is he still mad at him? But Bei Yau did not give up, he approached Prince Chen and coax him one more time.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, let me help you to apply ointment, I¡¯ll have it in my room¡±


    ¡°No need, let bodyguard Su help me, there¡¯s no need to bother the honourable bodyguard Bei Yau for such a small matter, ah¡± teeteringly leaning on Su Lang who was Helping him walk Chen Ming finally managed to get to the edge, approaching Bai Ying who was looking at his brother worriedly.


    ¡°Brother, did you just sprain your leg? Howe, Brother, the water is so clear, can¡¯t you watch your steps?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice made Chen Ming who endure his pain so annoyed to hear it.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so fussy, did you think I deliberately sprain my ankle? Come on King of Nature, heal your big brother¡¯s leg.¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, that¡¯s right, he can do it, sprained ankle is not a big injury, just need a very small amount of energy able to heal it. From Bai Ying¡¯s palm came a slight greenish light, but he found Bei Yau¡¯s eyes were looking very anxiously at Chen Ming, if he healed his brother¡¯s leg easily, there would be no chance for Guard Bei to take care of him, otherwise there would be no for the two to make up. Thinking about that, Bai Ying clenched his fists and disperse the light in his hand.


    ¡°Um, but, Ying er is so tired brother, my energy is haven¡¯t gathered up¡±


    Seeing his brother pull his hand back made Chen Ming re at him.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s just a small amount, why are you so stingy, it won¡¯t make you drain your energy, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother, precisely, because of that, it¡¯s a minor injury, why don¡¯t you treat it slowly, it¡¯s not a big problem, okay, Ying er wants to go for fresh air, feels like so bored for sitting here all the time¡±


    After talking like that, Bai Ying pulled his legs out of the water, stretched his long waist and went under the tree where he put his shoes there. With great excitement, the boy rushed towards the garden next to the smallke.


    ¡°This brat, Brother!¡± Chen Ming shouted, he looked very angry.


    ¡°That kid, just wait I¡¯ll pinch you until I¡¯m satisfied, brother!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Su Lang and Bei Yau looked at each other, Chen Ming¡¯s ankle condition was quite serious, its already red and might soon swell if not treated immediately. Su Lang scratched his head, although he really wanted to help his prince who he loved so much, but Bei Yau kept staring at him, the bodyguard could beat him up.


    ¡°This ugly little brother,e on bodyguard Su, help will beck to my room, I will teach younger brother a lessonter, that rotten brat.¡± Chen Ming stretched his arms behind his back, waiting for Su Lang to approach him, but, instead of holding his hand suddenly a big hand lifted his body.


    ¡°Akh bodyguard Su what are you doing?¡±


    And it certainly wasn¡¯t Su Lang who was holding Chen Ming in his arms, but rather Bei Yau who was smiling very broadly. The bodyguard lifted Chen Ming¡¯s body out of theke area.


    Chen Ming tried to free himself, but how could he, Bei Yau¡¯s huge body was no match for him who was carrying him like a princess.


    ¡°Guard Bei, insolent, let your hands off! I am the venerable Prince.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive this impudent Servant, Your Majesty, but Your Majesty is injured, as a bodyguard, I am obligated to protect Your Majesty too, please forgive my impertinence¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s screams were so loud reached Bai Ying¡¯s ears, who was enjoying his walk alone, when would he walk alone again? During this time there was always the Crown Prince and his brother Chen Ming who apanied him everywhere, everyone he loves.


    He remembered the first time he saw his brother Chen Ming, who was a young man full of secrets who had drugged him with sleeping pills and also try to seduce the Crown Prince, don¡¯t know what his brother was thinking at that time, but after he thought about it, his brother might already know who he was even before they knows who he really is, the tracking coin leads the two to meet.


    Bai Ying smiled, putting two hands behind his waist, inhaling the fresh air as much air as he can, the warm air with the smell of green leaves from the shady trees around the dense garden, also the ground still damp from the rainst night.


    ¡°Heh the air is so beautiful today¡±


    While taking a leisurely stroll, suddenly something fell right in front of his feet, almost hitting his head. Bai Ying frowned at what had fallen, more or less like a peanut shell. He looked up, almost jumping in surprise to see something so big sitting on a tree trunk by the roadside.


    ¡°Um, Xiao Hong?¡± it was Xiao Hong, who was sitting on arge tree trunk very casually holding a medium-sized bowl of beans in his arms.


    The young man turned when he heard his name called, he smiled broadly to see who was below him.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Realm King!¡± without thinking the young man jumped down from the tree trunk, as fast as lightning was already in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Xiao Hong pays respects to Your Majesty the Realm King¡±


    ######

 Chapter 425

    425 The Charms


    Bai Ying smiled, he was very happy to see Xiao Hong there, although asionally the young man seemed to look around, as if afraid that someone would see him. He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand close to the tree, hiding.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, let¡¯s go up to the tree.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, why is Xiao Hong acting so strange, is there something that scares the young man? But, how could it be, who could make Xiao Hong the mystical vermilion afraid?


    Soon after that.


    Bai Ying and Xiao Hong were already sitting back on the tree trunk, Bai Ying also enjoyed the peanuts with Xiao Hong and threw the bark under the tree.


    ¡°Oh I see, then it soundsplicated.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°It is, that¡¯s why, Xiao Hong struggled to escape from the two of them, Young Master Li and Prince Bu would fight all day, every time they had a fight I couldn¡¯t even enjoy all the food that was served in front of my eyes, if not for the two of them constantly fighting, kept making loud noise and hitting the table until all the food was scattered. Oh, what a shame, all that delicious food.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    .....


    ¡°Em, at this rate how can Xiao Hong eat? After all, why hasn¡¯t Prince Bu Yi returned to his pce, is he going to stay here forever?¡±


    Xiao Hong shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so far he hasn¡¯t looked like he wants to go back to his pce, Your Majesty, can¡¯t Your Majesty do something? At this rate I¡¯ll starve to death and exhaustion by them, they¡¯re very stubborn.¡±


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Erm, what can Ying do? Ask Uncle Li, maybe he can think of something.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Bai Ying for a long time, he grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please take Xiao Hong along on Your Majesty, Xiao Hong will behave and definitely be able to help Your Majesty in your next mission.¡±


    ¡°Umm, But Xiao Hong belongs to Xi Yang city, although Ying er really wants to take Xiao Hong along on the trip it doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea.¡±


    Xiao Hong finally let go of Bai Ying¡¯s hand. He pursed his lips in disappointment.


    ¡°Heh, Xiao Hong really wants to see the outside world, it must be really beautiful out there, so far, Xiao Hong only knows the Spider forest, and Xi Yang city, the world outside must be very fascinating right?¡±


    Bai Ying bit his lip, looking at Xiao Hong for a while, who looked like him when he had never left Chang San at all, let alone the city, he hadn¡¯t left his home for several years due to his weak condition, just step out the door for a while could make him exhausted. and fell unconscious. Bai Ying held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Em, let¡¯s see what we can do.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words as if agreeing to his request, Xiao Hong smiled widely, he spread his arms hug Bai Ying tightly.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty the Realm King, Your Majesty is truly the best¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hong, but Ying can¡¯t promise anything, we can¡¯t necessarily get you out of Xi Yang, with the fire element you have you should stay here to protect Xi Yang city and surroundings, Ying isn¡¯t sure you can get out of here.¡±


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t let go of his embrace, watching Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance while pursing his lips.


    ¡°But, Your Majesty¡±


    And suddenly, a voice from below startled the two of them.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Bai Ying and Xiao Hong turned their heads, to find the Crown Prince and Li Mo who were in the middle of the path looking at the two. Xiao Hong let go of his embrace.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang narrowed his eyes at Bai Ying, he stretched out his hand asking the kid toe down,


    ¡°Ying Ying,e down from the tree, I was looking for you ever since, and you were hiding here¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Xiao Hong, saying that their conversation was to be continued at another time, the young man was preparing to climb down, but it was not Bai Ying if he could get down from the tree without falling.


    ¡°Ah!¡± his hand slipped while holding the short branch, causing his body to slide weightlessly down.


    Right in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms below him.


    Luo Xiang caught Bai Ying¡¯s body, held him tightly and turned their body from sliding too fast from above. Luo Xiang hugged his concubine¡¯s small body tightly, smiling and seeing the young man in his arms, safe.


    ¡°My naughty little concubine, does Ying Ying know that you can never climb a tree without this Crown Prince, what if someone else catches you?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s massive body slowly away from him, embarrassed that Li Mo and Xiao Hong were currently nearby.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, looking for me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, you guys have been hiding here since noon, it¡¯s getting dark now, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Luo Xiang asked, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand and looking at Xiao Hong who had juste down and was already in front of him.


    He has to admit, the young man¡¯s eyes shone very brightly as if spreading his immeasurable charm. The long shape of the big eyes with folds, which taper upwards to resemble the eyes of a beautiful red bird. Who would not be struck by its charm?


    Without exception, Luo Xiang also did not escape the bird¡¯s charm, Xiao Hong had also bewitched him.


    However, the charm that Xiao Hong gave was no greater than Bai Ying¡¯s, so Luo Xiang had no interest in the bird other than being amazed by its exquisite shape.


    Bai Ying saw the reaction of the Crown Prince who had been staring at Xiao Hong for a long time, ording to Xiao Hong earlier, everyone who saw him deeply would fall into his charms, and just like young master Li and Prince Bu Yi, both of them would fight over him trying to possess him.


    Maybe Luo Xiang had also been hit by the bird¡¯s charm because he was silent, but, the Crown Prince tightened his grip.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, what are you doing here?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Xiao Hong lowered his head.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯m just looking for the air Your Majesty, it¡¯s so warm and pretty, it¡¯s a shame to pass it up¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he turned to Bai Ying for a moment and pulled the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Ying let¡¯s go back and get ready for dinner, you must be so hungry right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he nced at Xiao Hong to follow them.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I am so hungry, Emm, can Xiao Hong join us to eat?¡±


    LI Mo waited for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying to pass, then walked with Xiao Hong at the back.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, is your room ufortable? Or the food is not appetizing?¡± Li Mo asked. Xiao Hong shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Em no-no, Xiao Hong¡¯s room is veryfortable Master, but, Xiao Hong hasn¡¯t eaten since morning, um, heh the food was all spilt.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Hong¡¯s honest answer, Li Mo widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? I did hear amotion earlier, so the two boys are still arguing?¡±


    The innocent Xiao Hong nodded slowly.


    ¡°Em, yes that¡¯s right Master, since morning, Xiao Hong hasn¡¯t eaten anything¡±


    Li Mo nced at Xiao Hong who was touched his stomach, before long there was a rumbling sound from the handsome young man¡¯s stomach, obviously, it made Li Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh while stroking his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe poor boy, this big lord represents those two rotten brats to apologize, they really are naughty¡±


    ....


    That evening, in the living room of the Li family mansion, where after the meal was over, the Crown Prince and Li Mo spoke together which others to discuss the next steps. And, Bai Ying who invited Xiao Hong in the middle of the discussion asked for something that made the Crown Prince let out a loud voice.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!.¡±


    Bai Ying was a bit surprised by the Crown Prince¡¯s answer after he had said he would take Xiao Hong with them.


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a moment, he could melt with the look in the boy¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t grant the boy¡¯s wish this time, even though it would hurt him greatly.


    Luo Xiang looked at Xiao Hong. Raising his hands folded them behind his waist. Turned his gaze away from Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying knows the reason why Er Wang is still in the east, and Xiao Wu is still holding out in the west, that because they are indeed serving in their respective positions, for the sake of the bnce of nature and elements they will remain there, so it is impossible for Xiao Hong left the post, you know that, right Ying?¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists, he knew that, but he thought that Xiao Hong and Er Wang, as well as Xiao Wu, were not the same. Xiao Hong had already taken on the form of a human, he couldn¡¯t possibly stay in one ce to guard the perimeter all his life. With Xiao Hong being able to transform into a human form there must be a reason, and the fire that was shining so brightly couldn¡¯t possibly just illuminate a single ce.


    #######

 Chapter 426

    426 Permission to Kiss


    In Chen Ming¡¯s room.


    That night Bei Yau finally managed to persuade Chen Ming, though desperately, he was finally able to persuade him so that he could treat his sprained leg. Bei Yau¡¯s face was as bright as the sun¡¯s rays which had been sinking for a while couldn¡¯t stop smiling as his big and strong hands very carefully rubbed the ointment on Chen Ming¡¯s reddened ankles. While the prince sat on his bed with two hands behind his back supporting his body.


    He was still very annoyed with the very stubborn bodyguard.


    ¡°Can you not keep smiling like a fool, seeing that makes my stomach churn,¡± Chen Ming said curtly.


    Bei Yau immediately retracted his lips, trying to suppress a smile, he nodded.


    ¡°Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty, how about I put on a nket to cover my head, so Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have to look at my face which makes Your Majesty¡¯s stomach queasy¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, he hoped the bodyguard would quickly finish his task and get out of his room, he is still very angry with him. However, Chen Ming slowly turned his head, seeing that the bodyguard actually used a nket to cover his head, Chen Ming tried to hold back hisughter, was the bodyguard acting ridiculous to make himugh, but no, he would notugh easily. He pretended not to see it, but because the nket covered his head to reduce Bei Yau¡¯s vision, he groped up Chen Ming¡¯s calves and thighs.


    ¡°Eits, Guard Bei, please watch your hand¡±


    ¡°How is this Your Majesty, I can¡¯t see anything, where are Your Majesty¡¯s feet? Ouch¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming was exasperated, he then pulled the nket over Bei Yau¡¯s head, but it wasn¡¯t just the nket that he pulled, the young bodyguard¡¯s head was also pulled towards him.


    ¡°Akh¡± Chen lost his back support so he fell onto the bed pulling Bei Yau onto him.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    Bei Yau who was also attracted couldn¡¯t help but fall towards Chen Ming, with both hands resting beside the young Prince¡¯s body, his face directly on top of him.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Chen Ming swallowed his saliva whole.


    The man¡¯s face was so close, he was too close, he was just about to push the big man¡¯s body away from him when Bei Yau gets closer to him.


    ¡°Please pardon this servant, Your Highness Prince, but, I really can¡¯t help it, Servant, requesting permission to kiss Your Majesty¡¯s very attractive lip¡±


    Chen Ming widened his eyes, this wasn¡¯t the first time Bei Yau had asked permission to kiss him, he should have already taken it easy, however, his heart was beating so fast as if it was trying to jump out of his chest.


    ¡°Dug dug dug dug¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t answer, didn¡¯t push him either, it probably meant, that Bei Yau is allowed to kiss him. He lowered Chen Ming¡¯s hand from the nket around his neck, very gently sped the small fist that was clenched in front of his chest, and slowly, moves forward to kiss Chen Ming¡¯s lips, very gently.


    ¡°Chup, chup¡± a few sweet kisses, until Bei Yau without hesitation kissed those soft lips, very gently and carefully.


    ¡°chup chup¡±


    Actually, with the ability of Bei Yau, the number one martial arts champion in San Po, he could easily avoid falling onto the bed, but damn, he did it on purpose.


    ........


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was a little loud, he just stepped down the stairs to the lower room. After waking up and didn¡¯t find Bai Ying beside him, it¡¯s not like he used to.


    He did know the young man was awake but didn¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t return to his bed even though it was still very early. Was Bai Ying still mad at him for his harsh wordsst night? This was a big problem, Bai Ying had slept with his back to himst night, not letting him touch him at all, that kid was so troublesome.


    Bei Yau rushed over to him, the young bodyguard had just finished his morning workout.


    ¡°Good morning Your Majesty, is Your Majesty looking for His Majesty the young king?¡± he asked


    Luo Xiang not nodding, only looking around where what appeared to be servants were busy working.


    ¡°Did you see that brat? He doesn¡¯t usually wake up so early.¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head, he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I saw His Majesty, His Majesty the young king is training with Prince Chen Ming in the back valley, since the sun has not risen already¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, frowned, practicing? Since when did the child who really likes to sleep wake up so early just to practice? That¡¯s not an important thing ording to him.


    Luo Xiang lifts his feet. Gracefully walked ahead of Bei Yau.


    ¡°Come on Bei, take me there.¡±


    The sun just arises and shines in the vast and beautiful valley with its golden colours, shining so bright sparks from some dew that is still caught up in the leaves of various trees and nts that grow up fertility there.


    Chen Ming sat enjoying his morning tea with Su Lang standing beside him, while from a distance in front of him, reddish mes were thrown into the sky, the mes even formed a red big spheres that carried Bai Ying and Xiao Hong¡¯s bodies above the ground. Both are trying to master the ability they just found out existed.


    Whoosh!


    The circle of mes zing around the bodies of the two looked extremely hot. The surrounding air became so hot and everyone moved away quite a distance, even Chen Ming who had been training with the two had finally relented.


    The hot air makes both bodies hover above the ground as if they¡¯re flying.


    ¡°Heh, that kid, isn¡¯t there anything that skinny body can¡¯t do? He is, the more terrifying, is there any human child who can do it? Come to think of it, that Xiao Ying has surpassed even humans and even some Gods¡± Chen Ming said.


    Su Lang, who was standing behind him, couldn¡¯t help but listen, the Prince didn¡¯t need his opinion either. However, Chen Ming turned to look at him, looking at him for a moment which made him stutter.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°What do you think of bodyguard Su? Could it be that my little brother, our King, is a demon?¡± he asked.


    Hearing this, Su Lang immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think so, Your Majesty, that¡¯s highly improbable, His Majesty the Viceroy is a born realm king among all, His Majesty the Viceroy is not a devil, he is more like a fairy sent down from the sky to maintain the bnce of the world¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips to hear Su Lang¡¯s words which were very pleasant to hear, was it because of his brother¡¯s very sweet and innocent face, or because this young man was afraid to speak the truth. But, anyway, he was only teasing him, of course, his little Xiao Ying is a fairy, and no one in this world could match him, whether in prowess or in the face.


    Even Chen Ming still liked him a lot from the first time he saw his little brother, were it not for Bai Ying being his cousin in blood, he would have snatched him away from that rotten Crown Prince.


    And speaking of that rotten Crown Prince, that person appeared at the end of the street with his rotten personal bodyguard, Bei Yau.


    Chen Ming lifted his cup, enjoying his tea, for soon his peace would be gone.


    ¡°Heh, that person again, Bodyguard Su, please tell His Highness the Crown Prince and his bodyguards who always stick to him like dirt that there is only one seat, and it has been used by the venerable Prince Chen Ming, so neither of them gets a seat and has to stand up, Do we really want to watch the show?¡±


    Su Lang turned his head to LUo Xiang and Bei Yau who were slowly approaching. The bodyguard lowered his head when he saw the two arriving in front of them.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped beside Chen Ming, folded his arms behind his waist, then looked at the exhrating training ground in front of them.


    ¡°Prince Chen, you woke up so early?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Chen Ming looked a bitzy to answer.


    ¡°Hemh, how about it, this Prince is a person who likes to wake up early, you just notice it now because you¡¯ve been upte all this time¡±


    Luo Xiang ignored Chen Ming¡¯s words who were always cursing at him. He focused on seeing Bai Ying who was busy practicing, his body slightly hovering above the ground in a circle of red fire that he could control as well as his element.


    ¡°Heh, that kid, did he have breakfast to train so early? He¡¯s too excited.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips together.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, his time with Xiao Hong is very short, he must use his time well, he still has to master fire to beat the water, how can fire beat water? Heh, this is going to be very difficult, water is very calm but it turns out to be the most powerful element of all¡±


    Luo Xiang realized that he also didn¡¯t think that fire was actually stronger than fire, actually, the two forces were equally strong, only with conditions. And now, Bai Ying can¡¯t master it yet, he will have a hard time defeating the water turtle in the future.


    ######

 Chapter 427

    427 My Dearest Concubine


    However, ording to legend, the water turtle is a mystical creature that loves peace, calm and flows with nature, ording to its element which if calm can give life to its surroundings, but, if it goes berserk, the results will be different again.


    As the two of them were seriously observing the practice from a distance, suddenly the red light that could be seen in Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes disappeared, Bai Ying¡¯s mes disappeared.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang saw thest Bai Ying float a little high with his circle of fire, and now the fire suddenly disappeared, there was a loud soundter.


    Bruukk!


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡± then Xiao Hong shouted.


    Bai Ying suddenly lost his mes and fell from a great height onto the rocky ground very hard.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡± without thinking even though the battlefield was still very hot Luo Xiang charged closer, Chen Ming and Su Lang btedly realized what had happened, but indeed Bai Ying had fallen on his back on the ground.


    Xiao Hong disperse his fire and approached to check on Bai Ying.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Luo Xiang came quickly and pushed the bird away from Bai Ying who was already half-conscious.


    Blood wasing out of his head, he was badly injured.


    ¡°Ying Ying, why are so careless¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, had a chance to see the face of the Crown Prince who was very anxious to see him, he tried to raise his hand to caress the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, Servant will heal...¡± until the young man lost consciousness, his hand almost fell and Luo Xiang caught him quickly.


    ¡°Ying, Ying Ying¡± caressed the young man¡¯s cheek who already closed his eyes.


    He¡¯s worried, afraid, of course, he is, the blood flowing behind Bai Ying¡¯s head did not stop, until the ground that was covered with a little grass was all red and wet, kissed Bai Ying¡¯s fingers, his heart seemed to be about to jump out of fright to death, the memory of when Bai Ying almost died from his injuries reyed in his head. He lifted the boy¡¯s body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau looked at each other, had the situation been different, they might have been very anxious, but, now Bai Ying was able to heal himself, although, it would take time ording to the energy he had. Still, they were very anxious, let alone the Crown Prince, he was probably so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but cry as he tightly hugged Bai Ying¡¯s limp body.


    .....


    The sky in the west was reddish, the strong wind brought the clouds that clumped together very quickly and disappeared before arriving at the other end of the sky.


    Before long, strong winds reced the white clouds to ashes, to ckness, with so many lightning bolts striking each other. It didn¡¯t take long for the sky to darken with sudden heavy rain.


    The great river to the north churned. Something moved beneath, which was definitely not a small thing because the river was as huge as the ocean with immeasurable depths of water. Before long the extremely dark sky threw a long lightning bolt towards the ming water, something enormous moved within as if against the sky, and sure enough, something from within the water formed a huge force from within the water making a swirling water storm that sharpened upwards into the sky. The cyclone urred with such great force that it blew away everything in its vicinity, including water and nts on the banks of arge river.


    Luckily there were no settlements nearby, everyone got as far away from the great river of ck Tortoise which was famous for being full of wild beasts, including the river dwellers themselves, a ck giant creature with a hard shell that poked its oak head above the water with a pair of shining yellow eyes. The roar was loud.


    ¡°Argggghh!!¡±


    ..............


    The atmosphere in the room is very calm.


    The Crown Prince sat beside the bed looking at Bai Ying who had been unconscious since yesterday. Luo Xiang gripped Bai Ying¡¯s fingers tightly. For a long time, he just sat motionless waiting for the young man to heal himself, he couldn¡¯t think of anything but to see his concubine¡¯s face.


    This is pathetic, he is an honourable Crown Prince with all the power he has, who can even rule the world with his two hands. However, he became so weak in front of his concubine, seeing him helpless made him want to protect him. Even though, he didn¡¯t need it anymore, but, saw his pair of small and soft hands, which made him always want to hold him and make sure he was safe and sound.


    Luo Xiang smiled seeing Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes slowly open, the young man turned to him, smiling at the Crown Prince who always sat beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang raised Bai Ying¡¯s hand, kissing it gently.


    ¡°You awake? Is Ying Ying hungry? Ne Ma has cooked your favourite food, brother has also asked Bei Yau to go to the city to buy your favourite beef jerky, you will definitely like it, don¡¯t sleep too long otherwise your beef jerky will be given to Xiao Hong¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, why give it to Xiao Hong? it belongs to Ying er¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t wake up the beef jerky will spoil, after all, the bird likes what you like, it¡¯s likely that the food that Ne Ma cooked will also be wasted by him if you don¡¯t wake up soon¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, then what will Ying er eat? That Xiao Hong, luckily we didn¡¯t take him along, otherwise, all of Ying¡¯s food will also be eaten by him¡± Bai Ying said while putting on an annoyed face.


    Luo Xiang was excited to see Bai Ying¡¯s face, and really want to pinch his cheeks.


    ¡°Erm, so Ying Ying doesn¡¯t want Xiao Hong toe with us?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nced out the window, where the sky was very bright at that time, the wind was warm and the rainfall was well controlled. All of this was indirectly possible due to Xiao Hong¡¯s return to his position, as the ruler of the southern winds, The sunny summer. He couldn¡¯t possibly take him away from his ce.


    ¡°Hem, Xiao Hong is a part of Xi Yang, although I would love to take him wherever we go, but what choice do we have? I feel sorry for him, he might spend a lot of his eternally long time in this city, but, that¡¯s what he has to do, the little bird who turns into that human, having to live life with a pair of human legs facing a world that is not as beautiful as he thinks it is.¡±


    Luo Xiang take a deep breath and raised his hand sliding Bai Ying¡¯s cheek with a nce at him, looking at those big eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Does Ying Ying regret not being able to give him what he needs to know about this world? Is Ying Ying still thinking about the difficulties we have experienced and maybe we will go through again? Ying Ying, afraid that the bird will lose to the cruelty of the world and change himself?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big eyes looked at the Crown Prince for a long time, staring into those big sunken eyes with thick eyebrows sharp like a war general. He is indeed a Crown Prince who is an extraordinary future leader of the world.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for always being by my side, always protecting me, apanying me when all bad thingse, everyone needs someone to hold their hand in difficult times, because of Your Majesty, I can be who I am now¡±


    Luo Xiang steamed Bai Ying¡¯s palm that was holding her cheek.


    ¡°chup¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you mean, Ying Ying wants to find someone to apany him through all the difficult times?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded slowly. As if The Crown Prince can hear his thought.


    ¡°Em, it can be said like that, if Xiao Hong had that someone¡±


    ¡°Em, what about A Er? He is Xiao Hong¡¯s third sister, the two of them definitely need each other right?¡±


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Er? I¡¯m not sure that someone is a Er, even if Xiao Hong sacrificed his bloodstone to save a Er¡¯s human vessel before it was damaged, he¡¯s still not someone who would apany Xiao Hong through his difficult time, Ying dont think so.¡±


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath. He patted his thigh and stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, after all, we can¡¯t bring a Er either, just Xiao Hong is already a hassle,¡± said the Crown Prince standing towards the round table not far from the bed, taking the small teacup that was lying on the tray and pouring tea from a small red long neck teapot with Xi Yang¡¯s signature engraving all over its body.


    Bai Ying was silent for a while, unaware of the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s words until he opened his eyes wide and woke up from his bed.


    ¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty? I-if we can, can we bring Xiao Hong with us? But...¡±


    #######

 Chapter 428

    428 A Price To Pay


    The young man almost got off the bed if it were not for the Crown Prince standing up from his seat and carrying the teacup to the bed. Threw the small teacup in front of Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying raised his hand, slowly reaching for the teacup still with big eyes looking at the Crown Prince, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the cup for Bai Ying to finish his tea quickly, sure enough, the boy took a gulp as he couldn¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince¡¯s response.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to brush Bai Ying¡¯s hair and tucked it behind his ear. He started his answer by taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying is right, what Ying Ying thinks, if Xiao Hong is still very young, he must see what the outside world is like and go through all the processes of bing a human, like the others, so that one day he gains life experiences that can make him be a brilliant person, and this city, is too small for him, he couldn¡¯t possibly spend his whole life here.¡±


    ¡°But, what about old man Er Wang and Xiao Wu? They also spent their time in their position for an infinitely long time.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Well, brother also asked about it with uncle Li, ording to him, basically Er Wang and Xiao Wu were punished for their actions for causing catastrophic and even killing other living beings in the process of reaching perfection, not because there was nothing and they were punished for not passing through the limit of their ce, as for Xiao Hong, he received a revtion and turned into a human, that was another matter, the heaven gave him the opportunity to be human for one and other reason. But, ording to Uncle Li, to be able to leave Xi Yang city, there is something Xiao Hong has to sacrifice, and, that, is a very high price he has to pay.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying frowned, increasingly curious about the Crown Prince¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°What is it, Your Majesty? Servant thinks, in order to get out of this city and see the outside world, Xiao Hong will do whatever he can.¡±


    The Crown Prince gripped Bai Ying¡¯s hands and hold them tight.


    ¡°Em, Xiao Hong, must leave the bloodstone behind.¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Bloodstone? But, how could that be possible, Your Majesty, that bloodstone is Xiao Hong¡¯s life and death, if he let it go, could he still be the human as he is now?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°Perhaps he can, because Xiao Hong doesn¡¯t need to take out the bloodstone physically just the energy that the bloodstone has, leaving it in Xi Yang until one day he needs it back. That is the only way.¡±


    Bai Ying fell silent. He withdrew his hands from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, deep in thought. Pulling his two legs folded his knees and ced his folded hands and head there. The young man took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t know if Xiao Hong wants to do it. Losing the bloodstone, and leaving without the power he has, it will be very dangerous out there¡±


    ¡°Heh, after all, Ying, Xiao Hong¡¯s strength still can¡¯t be used against the water turtle, the four mystical creatures have their own territory, if ites to the point of them fighting against each other, the heavens will be furious, and the punishment given will be far greater than what they have received so far.¡±


    Whether this was good news or not, getting Xiao Hong out of Xi Yang was not easy either.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s dispirited face, he grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and hugged him.


    ¡°Hey, this kid, you know that is not easy, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t really like the idea¡±


    Bai Ying raised his two hands to hug the Crown Prince¡¯srge body. Resting his chin on the man¡¯s broad and thick shoulders.


    ¡°Your Majesty, turn out everything is so difficult.¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded. Caressing Bai Ying¡¯s back hair gently and embracing the young man tightly, was not easy.


    He also thought about what had happened to him, how could he get the golden energy to emerge from his palm, which was neither his nor Bai Ying¡¯s, what had happened to him? He can¡¯t tell Bai Ying yet and make him worry, just wait until they get back to Xin Hua to ask Old man Yi about this.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    .....


    Xiao Hong turned to look at Bai Ying, then lowered his head deeply.


    The two sat enjoying the breeze in the valley behind the Li residence¡¯s mansion. Sitting on a tree swinging their legs below. Xiao Hing¡¯s gaze was far ahead. Seeing a very bright sun in the west, which will soon slowly go down and leave its light. Even though the sun always fell in the same ce every time, at least it had been around all day, unlike himself who didn¡¯t have that chance, he would probably only be there for the rest of his life, and he could live for hundreds of years, even thousands with his mortal body, depending on what would happen in the future.


    Bai Ying saw Xiao Hong¡¯s worried face, he smiled trying tofort him.


    ¡°Well, at least Xiao Hong will be able to enjoy the beautiful warm air in Xi Yang, unlike in the north it will be very cold, Ying don¡¯t think you will like being there either¡±


    Xiao Hong shook his leg.


    ¡°Hmm, even though, I really wish to see other ces, Xin Hua Pce must be very beautiful right? I also want to meet Er Wang, Your Majesty thinks, that Er Wang will like me?¡± asked Xiao Hong turning his head to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying pulled his lip.


    ¡°Em, Old man Er Wang is grumpy, he is like an old man who alwaysins, I don¡¯t think you will like him¡±


    Something inside Bai Ying¡¯s head made a sound, it was Er Wang who could hear his name being called and protested at Bai Ying¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ahem, King of Nature, did, you summon Servant?¡±


    Bai Ying forgot about it, as he had already mentioned the dragon¡¯s name several times, the young man covered his mouth.


    ¡°Oops, hehe no old man, sorry but I didn¡¯t¡±


    Er Wang sounded grumbling, he clearly heard his name being called. Xiao Hong who could hear Er Wang chuckled. The dragon was indeed very cute too, he thought.


    ¡°Hehehe I think he¡¯s quite cute¡±


    Bai Ying raised his hand in a whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention his name again, he likes to eavesdrop,¡± he whispered.


    Xiao Hong finally couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing, the youngster beside him was far from as authoritative as a Realm King or Viceroy Xin Hua, he was so adorable.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, I understand.¡±


    Bai Yingughed out loud showing his adorable front bunny teeth.


    But that was Bai Ying, he was deliberately being himself to lighten the mood, and he was proud to be able to make Xiao Hongugh, no matter what he couldn¡¯t bear to see him sad.


    ¡°Em, Ying er will send clothes from outside the area, food, um, if Xiao Hong wants Ying can send unique and cute animals so you don¡¯t get bored, as long as you don¡¯t eat them.¡±


    Xiao Hong thought, hard until he frowned.


    ¡°Um, really, they can¡¯t be eaten, can they?¡±


    Bai Ying screeched.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t, some can be eaten and some can¡¯t, you can¡¯t eat all animals, this Xiao Hong.¡±


    Xiao Hong scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, the how if I¡¯m hungry?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened because he felt it was very important to exin this to Xiao Hong.


    ¡°There are many other foods, Aunt Ne Ma will always prepare it at home, if outside, um, if Xiao Hong is hungry, just buy meatballs, or beef jerky, or noodles.¡±


    Xiao Hong was more confused by what Bai Ying said. He didn¡¯t understand any of that at all.


    ¡°Em, buy, what is that?¡±


    ¡°It means exchanging gold or silver coins for what you want, since all food outside the house is not free, we have to pay for it if we want to eat it.¡±


    Xiao Hong tilted his head.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, I am getting so confused, what does that mean? What are gold and silver coins? Then, why not free? Are they the only ones who can eat? Pay, buy?¡±


    Bai Ying felt like screaming, even though he had exined it at length but the young man in front of him still doesn¡¯t understand, it was Bai Ying¡¯s turn to scratch his head in annoyance.


    ¡°Ouch, how did Ying put it huh? Em, Xiao Hong could ask Uncle Liter, he will exin it to you.¡±


    Xiao Hong pulled his lips, it seemed Bai Ying was angry with him because his face wasn¡¯t as cute as before.


    ¡°Em Your Highness, is it, Xiao Hong is so stupid huh?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, and looked at Xiao Hong for a moment, he frowned at Xiao Hong¡¯s question, where did he get the word stupid from?


    ¡°Um, who told you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Xiao Hong shook his head.


    ¡°No one said, only, Xiao Hong has heard the maids talk, they think people who don¡¯t know anything are called stupid, that means, Xiao Hong is stupid right?¡± he asked.


    ##################

 Chapter 429

    429 The Decision


    Bai Ying thought, there is no way that Xiao Hong is stupid, that bird is very smart, he just hasn¡¯t adapted yet. Of course, after transforming into a mystical red bird, he hasn¡¯t had the chance to decide on his human form yet, thus he hasn¡¯t had time to descend the mountain, and he has to forcibly remove the bloodstone which causes him badly injured. If he were to be human any longer, Xiao Hong would definitely be a very smart person. However, Bai Ying nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, Xiao Hong is stupid, just like Ying was, very stupid for not knowing how the world is out there, heh, we, indeed still have a lot to learn Hong, and Ying is sure, even if only staying in Xi Yang but Xiao Hong can also be a very smart person.¡±


    Hearing that Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened, as if very pleased with Bai Ying¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Wow, really? Your Majesty, then I will learn a lotter, I will be a very smart Xiao Hong when I meet Your Majesty the Realm King again one day.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded and smiled broadly.


    ¡°Surely, we will meet again someday!¡±


    .......


    The Crown Prince¡¯s chariot was ready in the front yard of the Li family¡¯s residence.


    Finally after a while there the group would back to Xin Hua to continue their next move. ording to Li Mo, the sky in the north currently looks turbulent, there is news that near the big ck Turtle river, there has been a flood disaster that has caused the embankment to burst.


    .....


    Crown Prince didn¡¯t expect the fault that Elder Yi mentioned to had arrived there so quickly, but they couldn¡¯t be rash, at least had to go back to Xin Hua to discuss the strategy against the water turtle which was known to be very strong and had no weaknesses so far, what should be done? What would they do to face the giant creatures in thest element, namely water?


    Li Mo stroked his beard, apanying the Crown Prince who walked towards the courtyard where all the Li family¡¯s men and servants were busy preparing provisions and necessities for the group to travel quite a distance back to Xin Hua.


    As usual, Crown Prince Luo Xiang was leisurely walking with his arms folded behind his back and waist walking gracefully beside Li Mo, watching from a distance Bai Ying and Chen Ming who were busy preparing all the necessities for the trip, including ample and durable food for the road, such as they would just walk without stopping, carrying Bai Ying who was super fussy. They would often stop by at luxurious restaurants and very decent inns, of course depending on the ce. Basically, the kid just needs a soft andfortable mattress for him to sleep on, and of course, a bathtub. He really is a troublesome kid.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty, I really hope to be able to entertain Your Majesty a little longer, but unfortunately, the timing is not right,¡± said Li Mo.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Uncle, this is not the right time, ording to Elder Yi, if soon after the fault urred, and if we didn¡¯t subdue that mystical beast immediately then a great catastrophe could happen, all of the Xin Hua and Yue Yang ins would be affected. And Xiang er didn¡¯t expect that to happen, let alone Ying Ying¡±


    Li Mo nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, everything can¡¯t just be allowed to happen, heh, I can only see from a distance, however, I will always pray that everything goes well, the ck tortoise does not have a weakness until now, water, it is said very calm but immersive, the discharge if calm can save lives, but if loud can cause disaster, hemh¡±


    The two walked and stopped near the golden carriage, there were tworge carriages, one of thergest and mostfortable belonged to the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, while the smaller one was Chen Ming¡¯s, and asionally Bei Yau or Su Lang or Ge Lu could take turns riding it if he wanted, so far, only Bei Yau had dared to enter.


    ¡°Em, then, how about the making of a giant vermilion bird statue in front of the road leading to the spider forest, is it done?¡± asked Luo Xiang,


    Li Mo lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, it¡¯s almost done, just waiting for the elders to do the inauguration on it¡±


    Luo Xiang looked far ahead, to the clear sky that morning, the warm air in Xi Yang with the firebird guarding it, of course, this city will be more beautiful and prosperous.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a shame Xiao Hong can¡¯t get out of this city, even if his strength can¡¯t be used against the ck tortoise, still he will be very useful in every battle, and most importantly, Ying Ying likes him very much¡±


    As the two were about to continue On their way back to the carriage, a voice came from Bai Ying¡¯s position.


    ¡°But it is not possible!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    Luo Xiang frowned upon hearing Bai Ying¡¯s voice and immediately approached.


    ¡°Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Xiang widened his eyes to see who was kneeling in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Xiao Hong?¡±


    Xiao Hong was already kneeling in front of Bai Ying, her eyes were bloodshot as if he had been crying, he looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, and turned his head back towards Bai Ying, bowing deeply.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty, let Servante along with you, servant, willing to lose all my energy here, let Xiao Hong go with Your Majesty the Realm King¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he looked at Luo Xiang for a moment, then looked at Xiao Hong again, what should he do?


    ¡°But..¡±


    All eyes turned to Xiao Hong who lowered his body in front of Bai Ying who was still confused. The young bird looked so serious with his words, that he even clenched his fists in front of his deeply bowed head.


    Bai Ying turned to the Crown Prince as if he is asking for his help.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Before long, even though it was exined at length what would happen if he expelled all the bloodstone energy from his body, Xiao Hong persisted in doing so. Finally, the trip was dyed for a while to persuade Xiao Hong, whether he would regret it or not, but Bai Ying felt bad for him.


    That afternoon everyone had gathered in front of the giant red bird statue that had just beenpleted at the entrance to the Spider forest, which was still covered by the red cloth and the rope that bound it.


    Initially, the statue was made because for decades the Li family and Xi Yang city had made many mistakes against the forest-dwelling red birds, hunting and killing them until only a few were left, and even then, they were nowhere to be found. And in their honour, the statue of arge bird that looks very beautiful and majestic was built, although, it cannot rece how much sadness and suffering they have endured so far.


    Li Mo pulled the red cloth covering the statue, it should only be revealed to the public after the inauguration, but this time, they had to open it. Even though residents were restricted and prohibited from approaching, there was still a crowd around the statue area.


    ¡°Wow, I heard it¡¯s going to be inaugurated today, huh?¡± curious citizens.


    ¡°Not yet, it said, the inauguration is still waiting for the arrival of the elders from the next vige, all of them had not gathered yet,¡± said another resident.


    Residents, mostly middle-aged men and women who happened to be doing activities around there, looked enthusiastic.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s going to be inspected in case it¡¯s not finished yet.¡±


    An old man nodded, his old eyes no longer able to see far, let alone him, the young man beside him also couldn¡¯t see what was going on because the surrounding area was guarded by the city security officers and the Li family.


    ¡°Oh well, let¡¯s just get out of here, anyway it¡¯s not our business.¡±


    Residents who couldn¡¯t see what was happening finally looked away.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll juste back tomorrow, I heard there will be a lot of free food distributed by the mayor, a lot of them, he¡¯s been very generoustely¡±


    The voices of residents gossiping can still be heard even though they walk away.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because our city has a dignitary guest, and also because of the great lord Li, who would be so generous if it weren¡¯t for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    A rather stocky man, the official Wan was none other than the mayor of Xi Yang, smiled broadly respectfully at Luo Xiang who was introduced by Li Mo as one of the sons of high ranking officials in Yue Yang pce. The man stroked hisyered chin whileughing until his cheeks rounded big.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s really a blessing for the young master toe to inaugurate this statue, but, the elders haven¡¯t arrived yet, we might have to wait until tomorrow,¡± said the man who is known to be very humble, a bit stingy and miserly, the carriage he uses every day is even secondhanded from the former officials, whether one could say this person was very good at managing finances or keeping things for himself, no one cared as long as he managed the city and its people well.


    #####

 Chapter 430

    430 Spread Your Wings


    Luo Xiang raise his head at a tall statue with a very big shape in front of him, its height was equivalent to a two-story inn building with a small body shape but a long tail hanging and coiling down.


    Bai Ying and Xiao Hong approached, for a moment, Bai Ying looked at Xiao Hong carefully, confirming whether the bird¡¯s decision was correct or not.


    Looking at Bei Yau¡¯s side, Li Yu and Bu Yi looked on with teary eyes.


    ¡°Hong Hong¡±


    Both of them were about to approach but Bei Yau and Su Lang¡¯s hands stopped them.


    The two youths looked at each other and med.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you, you made Hong Hong run away¡±


    Li Yu shouted pushing Bu Yi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you, you the one who makes Hong Hong ufortable, you always force Hong Hong toe with you even though you know he¡¯s starving¡±


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re making Hong Hong starving too!¡±


    The two young men were ready to hit each other.


    Chen Ming approached, he nced at the two youths with sharp eyes and folded his arms in front of his chest. His gaze made the two youths stop their bickering and keep their attitude.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness Prince¡±


    Chen Ming shook his head.


    ¡°You guys, get over it.¡±


    In his usual haughty manner, the prince folded his arms behind his waist and stepped closer to Bai Ying and Xiao Hong who was already standing in front of the giant statue.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take too long, don¡¯t you see the sun is getting dimmer? We¡¯re already half a day behind,¡± Chen Ming said.


    Bai Ying knew that but, this wasn¡¯t something that could be rushed, Xiao Hong needed to think about it carefully.


    ¡°Xiao Hong if you change your mind...¡±


    ¡°This statue is very beautiful, they made it very carefully,¡± said Xiao Hong feeling the stone surface which was still cold because it had just beenpleted. Xiao Hong turned to Bai Ying and nodded his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am ready¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, this is the time, he will use his power a second time on Xiao Hong, this time just extract all the energy belonging to the bird and transfer it into the statue, without taking the bloodstone from inside his body, which is, of course, removing the bloodstone is not as easy as talk about it, no one can do it except Xiao Hong himself, and even then it is a very painful process.


    Everyone retreated to make room for Bai Ying who immediately formed a huge yellow sphere circle around him and Xiao Hong, as well as the giant statue, the wind swirled around them, although not that hard but enough to make everyone back away.


    ¡°Whoosssh!!¡¯


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body crouched down with pain all over his body as all his crimson energy burst out from within, not taking out the bloodstone that was the vessel for all his spiritual energy.


    To take it out, it takes another containerrge enough to amodate its energy and serve as a protector of the southern boundary in the ce of Xiao Hong, and at that time, therge statue became the most appropriate vessel, its enormous size and made of a very sturdy choice of materials. It could endure all storms and typhoons withstand any attack that was directed at him, at least the statue was made tost tens to hundreds of years. And now, of course, with Xiao Hong¡¯s power within it, the statue would be an unrivalled divine item.


    A Er was seen standing at the back with her hands clenched in worry, she couldn¡¯t stop crying knowing that Xiao Hong decided to leave Xi Yang and see the outside world. The girl tightly gripped the pendant of multi-coloured scales that had been hanging from her neck, trying to stop herself from crying again, however, she was happy to see that her brother was able to get out of Xi Yang and see the outside world, as he had always wanted. Long before what she did to him, after became a mystical bird and long before all the bad things happened to him.


    She couldn¡¯t give him back what was lost long ago, Xiao Hong¡¯s destiny was so great, he belonged to the world, not just her¡¯s and Xi Yang¡¯s alone.


    The previous night at the Li family residence.


    Xiao Hong sat looking up at the ck sky with little moonlight and so many stars above them. Sitting beside him was an Er or Third sister Hong who looked very beautiful that night.


    Xiao Hong smiled, he took something out from under his clothes and handed it to A Er who widened her eyes big. Xiao Hong¡¯s multi-coloured scales, which were no bigger than her pinky, were strung together by long chains made of gold. Very beautiful.


    ¡°Xiao Hong asked help from Young Master Li to make this ne, it¡¯s very beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡±


    A Er nodded, and she took the item from Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Hong stare at a Er¡¯s sweet face for a moment, he smiled, after a long time not seeing the face of his third sister who he missed so much, finally being able to see her smiling like this, they did not expect that one day the two would live their lives as human beings like what they dreamed of for hundreds of years cultivating.


    However, being a human is not an entirely pleasant thing, having a mortal body makes them also have to live life as humans, who have desires, lust, urges and many other greedy things. One of which is Xiao Hong¡¯s desire to see the outside world, he bes greedy, it is not enough just to be human.


    A Er smiled, she realized the meaning of Xiao Hong¡¯s turmoil that suddenly put on a serious face at that time, her little brother had already grown up now, who was just living his days as a human, and he was still far from everything that a normal human should do. Especially with Xiao Hong¡¯s strength, intelligence, humble nature and very easy belief in the goodness that belongs to all people, which, among the good, there must also be evil, envy, betrayal, all very terrible things. He didn¡¯t know about all that, Xiao Hong was still far from civilization.


    A Er grabbed Xiao Hong¡¯s hands, and patted them lightly, looking at her brother¡¯s confused eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, spread your wings to the outside world, do whatever you want to do, but never let all the beautiful things slip from your head, stay as Xiao Hong who is always willing to help anyone selflessly, big sister believes, you will definitely find whatever you look, for, even though you don¡¯t know what it is now.¡±


    Xiao Hong turned his head.


    ¡°Sis, but, how can Xiao Hong do it? Getting out of this city means, Hong has to release all the energy from the bloodstone, that¡¯s very impossible, right? Even if I could, it would mean that Xiao Hong would only be a burden and useless to everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, how could my little brother be useless?¡±


    Xiao Hong took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right, ording to Master Li, Xiao Hong might still have inner strength but not all Hong¡¯s current strength, still, heh, this is so confusing, why should we have to make such a choice huh?¡±


    A Er smiled. She raised his hand to hold Xiao Hong¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s is the hardest part of being human, we have to be able to make decisions on our own. But, Sister believes in His Majesty the King of Nature, he knows what he has to do, and he will also always look out for you out there, because of him, big sister can calmly let you go, go my brother, go and fly to a very far ce, see all the natural beauties that you love so much.¡±


    A Er was still standing in her position holding Xiao Hong¡¯s scale pendant tightly, the scales would be a means ofmunication between the two if one day the two of them missed each other, so Xiao Hong would never be far from her.


    Tears rolled down Er¡¯s cheeks again, sad and happy tears, sad because her brother was going far away from her, happy because what the little bird dreamed of had finallye true.


    Long ago at a very beautiful wide and green valley of Volcano mountains.


    ¡°Hahahaha Big Sister, Hong wants to fly high in any sky, Xiao Hong wants to fly really high anywhere, around the whole world!¡±


    The cry of Xiao Hong¡¯s little bird trying to fly low in the meadow under the foot of the lush volcano, where many other red birds also fly low with him, celebrates the beautiful sky and warm air in the valley of the foot of the mountain located in the depths of the spider forest.


    That time, the world felt wonderful, carefree, the swarm of red birds hovering low on the tall grass with very stunning beautiful bodies, when all were still living happily without humans who hurt them the most.


    ¡°My Little Hong, will always have your home here, go home whenever you want to, sister will always be here waiting for you¡±


    ########

 Chapter 431

    431 Stomping Back


    Some time, Somewhere.


    Several points of fire can still be seen burning the carriage until the bodies that have fallen down on the ground are covered in blood. Long spears and arrows like ornaments pierced the bodies of humans who were no longer moving in the middle of the battlefield. The high gate of the city with the g that had fallen down, with the fortress where the bodies of the soldiers were still standing in a lifeless state.


    Severalrge horses approached and stopped not far from the gate, men in oversized clothes and armour glistening in the reddish afternoon sun. The long and majestic reddish robe that the man in the front was wearing fluttered as the winds carrying the air of death blew past him.


    The man raised his hand to order his men forward, not long after from inside the gate appeared several soldiers pushing several people out, including old women, and young children. A beautiful girl was pushed down to the ground, her face was white and smooth like porcin, a pair of big round eyes with clear colour and long and thick eyshes, a small and sharp-pointed nose, red lips parted. The young girl was pushed and leaned on her knees in front of the man who was still sitting on his horse, looking at the man with her big sharp eyes.


    ¡°I will kill you! I curse all of you for killing my family, I will take revenge!¡± the woman shouted.


    The man on the horse with several of his menughed, the helpless little woman was still very fierce even though she was already in a pinched position.


    ¡°Hahahaha my beautiful girl, you¡¯re even still talking like that after I wiped out one of your family, what can you do now? Even though your white and smooth body will be timeless, what do you think you can do?¡± the man raised the sword that was still in its scabbard tore away the young girl¡¯s clothes, and parted the front which exposed her smooth shoulders, even lower to unveil part of her plumpy breasts. The young girl tried to struggle.


    ¡°Just kill me! Kill me now and I will haunt you for seven generations, even more, I will haunt your family and make them all live in horror until I am satisfied!¡± cried the young girl.


    Laughter sounded again.


    .....


    ¡°Hahahaha you think we are afraid of ghosts? This is really ridiculous, I wonder if she can still talk loudly after this¡±


    The man waved his hand towards his subordinates who were standing at the gate, something hard fell, the young girl turned slowly, she was scared, but this time her life was no longer more important to her than her self-pride. Like seeing lightning shing before her eyes, the girl¡¯s heart almost burst out from what she saw, her eyes widen and scream hysterically.


    ¡°No!! Father! Older brother!¡± several bodies were thrown down the ramparts hanging over the gates, the bodies of the King, and his three lifeless princes. Just hung from above.


    The young girl crawled, her heart shattered as if she was gripped by hundreds of hands that made her unable to breathe let alone move, her body was limp, tears couldn¡¯te out, and she couldn¡¯t even hear her own screams.


    ¡°No!!¡±


    And theughter of the gold-robed men who were still sitting on their horses grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    The young girl lowered her body trying to crawl, trying to pull her thin body forward while the men pulled her clothes from behind, slowly in front of everyone who dead or alive, they stripped the beautiful girl.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ........


    Klop klop klop.


    The sound of horseshoes on the main clean and wide road, finally after travelling several days without stopping the group entered the city of Yang Chou, a trading city that became one of the supporting cities of the surrounding big cities.


    Xiao Hong poked his head out of the carriage, admiring the beautiful scenery and the bustling city of merchants and visitors.


    ¡°Wow, so crowded¡±


    While Luo Xiang sat on his horse at the front with Bei Yau by his side, tonight they would look for lodging in the city to continue their way back to Sui Lian by the next day. Everyone was exhausted, don¡¯t know how much they had experienced after passing through forests and valleys full of bandits and beasts.


    Previously in the forest, a while after exiting the border of Xi Yang city.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu fought off some bandits who suddenly attacked their carriage, don¡¯t know what the bandits were thinking but the Crown Prince¡¯s golden chariot was really eye-catching, anyone would attack them and take all the valuables inside.


    Ge Lu pushed the two veiled men who attacked him at the same time with long machetes. It¡¯s no joke, the bandits do have veryrge and powerful weapons, they either make them themselves or rob other people to get those weapons.


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying and the Crown Prince were sitting in the carriage leisurely, consider it their time to rest after their long journey. Luo Xiang was toozy to even take care of them, leaving Bei Yau and Ge Lu alone to handle them.


    Xiao Hong watched from the window curtain.


    ¡°Hmm, what are they doing? Just ying around.¡±


    The young man closed the window and turned back to Bai Ying and Luo Xiang who were enjoying their lunch at that time. It was not in vain that Bai Ying¡¯s efforts brought a lot of food to the carriage, they were able to enjoy it there.


    ¡°Will it take time, Your Majesty? Do we need to help Guard Bei and Guard Ge Lu?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang, who was enjoying Ne Ma¡¯s meat-stuffed toast, shook his head.


    ¡°Leave it alone, Bei and Ge Lu need a lot of exercises, both of them have been too goodtely¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth. He and Xiao Hong nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Even though the fights outside were uneven, only Bei Yau and Ge Lu fought the many bandits that kepting, probably around a dozen people. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying acted as if nothing had happened there.


    ¡°This is delicious Your Majesty, try this¡±


    While in Chen Ming¡¯s carriage. Su Lang was seen helping to massage Chen Ming¡¯s tired feet after a long day sitting in the carriage.


    ¡°Aw, will we still have a long time to get to the city, it feels so sore, I can go crazy sitting too long in the carriage.¡± Chen Ming eximed in annoyance.


    Su Lang was enjoying his job at that time, when else could he massage Prince Chen¡¯s feet up to his very smooth calves, his feet were small and slender like a girl¡¯s feet, of course, with a muchrger size.


    ¡°Em, I think after passing through this forest we will arrive at Yang Chou city, Your Majesty, the city is quite clean and beautiful, the inn is also good, and the food is also delicious¡±


    Chen Ming opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Really? Then, what are we waiting for? Bodyguard Su, I think if you help them we will finish faster¡± said Chen Ming ncing out through the window curtain beside him.


    ¡°Servant can¡¯t, Your Majesty, ording to Guard Bei, I must always guard Your Majesty, what if the bandits enter?¡±


    Chen Ming turned to Su Lang who looked and sounded serious as he said that, he picked up the sword in the scabbard not far beside him almost hitting the bodyguard¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who do you think this prince is? A Weakling? I can protect myself, after all, since when you the head guard of the Xin Hua pce listened to the word of that guard? Who does he think he is?¡±


    Su Lang scratched his head. He smiles.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s a nobody, but, he can cut off my leg if I failed to protect Your Majesty.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, looking at Su Lang with his big eyes.


    ¡°Stupid bodyguard, are you afraid of losing to that bodyguard before fighting? What a fool.¡±


    Su Lang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, Chen Ming¡¯s big eyes saw him annoyed that he didn¡¯t want to see him anymore.


    The group arrived at Yang Chou¡¯s city gate just as the sun was beginning to set west past noon.


    ¡°Sui Lian silks, high-quality Sui Lian silks, pleasee and have a look!¡± cried the shopkeeper who was standing outside his shop door asking passersby to stop by.


    The chariot passed through rows ofrge shops and food vendors on a busy street, the size of the carriage and horses making everyone step aside to make way.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go down and buy some food,¡± said Bai Ying, not stopping to admire the abundance of food sold by street vendors. Xiao Hong is more-less the same as him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that one looks delicious, that one too.¡±


    The two youths swallowed their saliva whole, as if tempted by all the food that made their stomachs churned. Luo Xiang rolled his eyes upwards, why are these two people now like twins? The nature and attitude are almost the same, the face is not much different, this will be very troublesome. Just one Bai Ying made him dizzy and now he added another Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s delicious!¡± Bai Ying and Xiao Hong eximed in unison.


    ####

 Chapter 432

    432 ckened bodies


    Nightes. The patrol officer was on duty by midnight.


    Gong! Gong!


    ¡°Hot and dry nights, beware of themp, avoid fires!¡± eximed one of the patrol officers who were going around in turn, two people each.


    Gong! Gong!


    A quite luxurious inn in the centre of Yang Chou city, no matter how busy the day was, it suddenly became very quiet. This city has never had any meaningful conflicts before because most of its citizens are traders and businessmen who make money by selling whatever they get in other cities and selling it to other people whoe from all over.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who was resting his head on his chest.


    His hand stroked Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder like what he always did when they were about to sleep, pushed the young man¡¯s head slightly and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Hey, is my Ying Ying tired? We¡¯ve walked two days from Xi Yang, didn¡¯t expect the forest area to be so winding too.¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head, holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand over his chest.


    .....


    ¡°Neither, Your Majesty, because Your Majesty is there so the trip doesn¡¯t feel tiring, hem, it¡¯s just like sightseeing, Ying really enjoyed it¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, touching the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose with his index finger.


    ¡°Oh really? Did Ying Ying really didn¡¯t mind? Aren¡¯t you already screaming of tired?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he closed his eyes and snuggled into the Crown Prince¡¯s warm chest.


    ¡°Um, because Ying can¡¯t wait to go back to our room too, Your Majesty, Ying will sleep after returning to Xin Hua, I really miss my bed.¡±


    ¡°Hem, Her Highness the Princess will be very disappointed because it turns out that this grandson of her misses his bed more than his grandma¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes and swelled his mouth at the sight of the Crown Prince who was smiling teasingly at him.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like that, Your Majesty, I also miss grandma, but Your Majesty should not say this to her, well, Grandmother is old, sometimes very sensitive, she doesn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s only on her lips, but actually she really thinks about everything, Ying doesn¡¯t want her to think that Ying doesn¡¯t pay attention to her¡±


    Luo Xiang held back augh, Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time was really cute, he was an innocent little kid who always thought about what other people would think, what if that person was hurt by him? It¡¯s really sweet.


    Luo Xiang squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s tiny hand in his. The young man closed his eyes again trying to sleep this time.


    ¡°Erm, what, Ying is happy now? Having your family, Grandma, and your older cousins, as well as all the citizens of Wah Ye, are all your family, right?¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes. He looked far ahead, thinking for a while.


    Luo Xiang lowered his head to check on the boy, he had misrepresented an old story.


    ¡°Eh sorry, Ying, sorry brother for talking like that, brother, only this Ying Ying can feel relieved now, all this time, you always have that burden in your eyes, look at this forehead of yours¡±


    Crown Prince raised his hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s forehead between the two his eyes are often wrinkled. Only the Crown Prince could realize that, realizing that even though Bai Ying had always smiled, deep inside his heart he still had wounds. It was not even noticed by Bai Ying, who had always been very cheerful.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant...¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he hugged Bai Ying closer to him.


    ¡°Brother knows that deep in Ying Ying¡¯s heart is still a deep wound, this time, let big brother try to heal that wound, never keep it all alone again, and, Ying Ying can cry if you want. This Ying Ying of mine is still a sweet little boy, you are not a King in front of me, let alone a King of Realm, this, only the sweet Ying Ying that Crown Prince Luo Xiang loves dearly, a sweet elf who always smiles like the sun, after all, you are still a child¡±


    Bai Ying was silent, he buried her head deep into Luo Xiang¡¯s chest, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and trembled, he cried.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty¡± he cried, not because he was remembering all the painful past, but he was crying because he was able to go through it all and be who he is now that was not even in his mind.


    ¡°Hahaha brother Xiang Xiang,e on faster!¡± Hua Bai Ying¡¯s small steps were pulling his kite far away with Luo Xiang chasing behind him, both of themughing very cheerfully as if nothing bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Brother, wait for big brother!¡±


    The sun shone brightly again, its rays bouncing off the water and hitting the window of the room where the Crown Prince and Bai Ying slept, both still enjoying their sleep. Still in the original position where Luo Xiang was holding Bai Ying¡¯s small hand which was using his chest as a pillow and his body as a heater when the cold night air blew.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes opened swiftly, hearing the sound of his name being called at the door.


    ¡°Forgive Servant for disturbing you, Your Majesty, however, something so important just happened.¡±


    Not long after, in the front room of the inn.


    Luo Xiang and the others were standing around something covered by a white cloth in the middle of the room, something, resembling a human corpse with a hand sticking out from behind the cloth looked ckened like it was burning, but it wasn¡¯t a burn.


    Bei Yau exined.


    The Inn owner and keeper stand a little bit far frighted of the horror sight in front of them.


    ¡°I have sent a servant to report to the city officials regarding this matter, the innkeeper found these bodies not far in front of the inn this morning, I have no other choice but to secure them¡±


    Luo Xiang approached and nced at Ge Lu to remove the cloth covering the corpse. The skin of the men whose faces were no longer visible was wrinkled and ckened and glistened, two eyes wide open, with palms in a gripping position. Both of them clearly died in a terrible and sudden way, having not had time to escape from whatever was attacking them.


    ....


    The Yang Chou City Governor¡¯s office.


    Bruk bruk bruk.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard clearly as far as the main room where the governor was having their internal meeting with several other city officials.


    The big man sitting at the very end, Cai Lo, a big man with a stern face turned his head, saw the city guard who came in and lowered his head in front of him, looking in a hurry.


    ¡°Report, Governor, there is a problem at the Orchid Inn in the middle of the city.¡±


    Cai Lo saw the young man dressed as a city security officer sharply.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m also in an important meeting, can¡¯t wait for it to finish?¡± the man asked.


    The young guard raised his head, and looked around where several city officials were looking at him as if waiting for his answer, the young guard stuttered,


    ¡°Eh, that..¡±


    The Governor finally waved his hand asking all the officials to leave them.


    ¡°We will discuss this matter this afternoon, don¡¯t forget to prepare all the reports I asked for earlier.¡±


    The old officials nodded, and the four middle-aged men stood up from their seats and excused to left the room.


    Cai Lo poured tea into his cup, ncing at the young guard toe closer.


    ¡°Then what is that very important matter? Why don¡¯t you say anything now?¡±


    The young bodyguard approached and spoke in a small voice.


    ¡°Eh that, Master, eh, another victim of ck poison was found in the middle of the city, this time two people at once¡±


    Cai Lo didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear the news, he poured his tea a second time and was ready to drink it.


    ¡°Then? Why don¡¯t you deal with it as usual? Don¡¯t make any fuss, this matter is soplicated, don¡¯t let one or two strange deaths tarnish the face of this beautiful and peaceful town, just cremate the corpse, why need to bother and make some noises?.¡±


    But the young guard looked at Cai Lo with worried eyes,


    ¡°B-but sir, the problem is. .¡± made Cai Lo look at him strangely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? This has happened several times, whatever creature it is, don¡¯t panic, just burn the corpse and it¡¯s done, don¡¯t make all the neers run away if they hear that this city is not safe, you want all our money to fly away?¡± eximed Cai Lo.


    The young bodyguard scratched his head, looking at Cai Lo who raised his teacup.


    ¡°The problem is sir, the person who found the corpse was the inn maid, and coincidentally, at that time, there was a guest who saw it, and, now, they report this founding and asked the city security officer to go there to take care of this matter.¡±


    Cai Lo raised his head, ring at the young guard.


    ¡°Then? Why are you still here? Hurry up there and settle this matter right away, take the corpse and burn it, do I have to teach you everything? You guys are really stupid, um, but, who is the guest?¡± asked Cai Lo curiously.


    The young bodyguard scratched his head.


    ¡°Em, there¡¯s the inn servant in front, he just said, if it¡¯s like the bodyguard and the young masters, they look very rich and powerful, they rent a whole inn for only a few people to stay there¡±


    Cai Lo enjoyed his tea leisurely.


    ¡°Heh, maybe just some Young Masters who take a rxing vacation, so, just go there, take the corpse and burn it, solve the problem quickly, don¡¯t make a small problem be big.¡±


    The young guard nodded.


    Yes, Sir¡±


    ########

 Chapter 433

    433 None of Our Business


    At the inn.


    Luo Xiang had just finished enjoying his breakfast with Bai Ying and the others, while until then not a single city official hade to pick up the ckened corpse. It¡¯s really disturbing Bai Ying¡¯s appetite who several times unconsciously often looks at the front room. They thought the city security guards woulde quickly so that the bad sight would escape Bai Ying, but they didn¡¯t.


    The curious Bai Ying immediately got up from his seat. Xiao Hong followed him.


    ¡°Ying where are you going?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    ¡°Where else is Your Majesty, I¡¯m curious how a human¡¯s body can be that ck.¡±


    Xiao Hong clung to Bai Ying¡¯s back as the youth approached the figure covered by a white cloth in the centre of the room. He lowered his body, but had not yet touched the body, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shed red.


    Luo Xiang and Chen Ming approached quickly.


    ¡°Akh¡± something popped into his head, something so heavy and cold, he pulled his hand away from his body.


    ¡°Ying Ying what happened?¡± asked the Crown Prince anxiously.


    .....


    Bai Ying slowly turned his head, the pair of gleams in his eyes slowly dissipating.


    He was just about to get up and talk when he heard a voice from the door.


    ¡°Get away from the body!¡± eximed one of the men dressed in the city guard¡¯s officer who had arrived, there were approximately six people approaching the living room.


    The one in the front looked at Bai Ying and the others, his face looked very haughty, either because of his fairly high position among the others, his hand almost pushed against Bai Ying¡¯s chest but Su Lang¡¯s long spear pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare you toy your dirty hand on His Majesty, even a little, don¡¯t me me for cutting your hands off.¡± Su Lang¡¯s voice was cold with a fierce look.


    Not to mention Bei Yau and Ge Lu who were looking intently at the city guards. The few young city guards swallowed their saliva whole, the look in Su Lang and Bei Yu¡¯s eyes was enough to make their knees weak.


    ¡°Eh Please forgive us, I-I mean, let us handle it from here, hehehe¡±


    Bai Ying backed away, giving way to the city guards who were two at the very back carrying stretchers to pick up the two victims.


    ¡°Ouch, the smell is so strong,¡±ined one of the officers who lifted the bodies one by one onto a stretcher.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t smell this badst time,¡± whispered one of the officers.


    Bai Ying heard it.


    ¡°Umst time? Really? It¡¯s happened before, hasn¡¯t it?¡± he asked.


    His question made the city security officers nce at each other, looking for who had the big mouth, they med each other.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying away.


    ¡°Come on Ying, this is none of our business, let them do their job.¡±


    Crown Prince pulled Bai Ying back to their ce, seeing the Crown Prince retreat, Bei Yau and the others stepped aside, letting the city security officers do their job. One body bord was lifted into each stretcher, there were two stretchers which were immediately lifted by two men in front and behind, who carried the body towards the door.


    One of the men who was probably the head guard bowed his head respectfully at Bei Yau who was standing by the door.


    ¡°Thank you young master for reporting this matter, after that, we will take care of it, hope young masters can return to enjoying a pleasant holiday while in town, without any disturbance¡±


    Bei Yau nodded. He crossed his arms in front of his chest with one hand holding his longsword which was still in its scabbard tightly. The town clerk looked at Bei Yau and the others, briefly looking at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying who were certainly the most eye-catching of the bunch.


    ¡°Em, if I may know, gentlemen, where are you from, and where are you going?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau lowered his hands, not wanting to have much to do with the city¡¯s security guards.


    ¡°Just some passerby¡±


    The young officer nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, well then, em, then, I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡±


    Bei Yau watched the city officials exit the inn to the carriage they had brought from the town officials¡¯ office.


    While Bai Ying who was standing beside the Crown Prince whispered.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, I can feel a very evil aura from the two bodies, very dark and heavy, whatever kills them, it must not be an ordinary being, because my eyes can sense whether it is a mystical being, or a demon¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists think. He didn¡¯t really want to know much about any kind of business, after all, they wouldn¡¯t be staying there long, why deal with things that didn¡¯t concern them?


    He lowered his hand to take Bai Ying¡¯s hand and gripped it tightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of our business Ying, let¡¯s get ready to depart, the journey to Sui Lian is still quite far, don¡¯t hinder ourselves in matters that we shouldn¡¯t interfere with¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips, he nodded slowly, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s none of their business, whatever it is, every city has an authorized officer, they can definitely handle their own problems.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying thought that too¡±


    ....


    The entourage was ready to hit the road to leave the inn when heavy rain fell on Yang Chou City towards noon. Strong winds blew down several gpoles and merchant carts. It didn¡¯t take long for the water to flood the city¡¯s main road, although it didn¡¯t rise too high, it was quite troublesome. The sky looked very dark even though it was supposed to be midday.


    Crown Prince stood at the door watching his men busy securing their carriages and horses and supplies from the rain.


    Ge Lu approached quickly after receiving news from one of the innkeepers.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, the road leading out of the city is covered with mud, and the rain hasn¡¯t stopped yet, ording to the locals it will usually flood the road and make the road a bit flooded and we have to avoid the main road.¡±


    Luo Xiang who was standing looking far ahead with his hands behind his waist nodded slowly.


    ¡°I know that Guard Ge, we¡¯ll postpone the departure until tomorrow, see how it goes¡±


    Ge Lu nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± and retreat in an orderly manner.


    Before long Bei Yau approached.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, strolled away from the door and sat back in his chair.


    ¡°Bei did you get any news from Yue Yang? What are the conditions on the north coast? Yue Yang is probably closest to the north, we will back to the pce after taking care of that ck Tortoise¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, Guard Liu has informed that there was indeed an evacuation at the San Po border, outside Xi Po city which is closest to the ck Tortoise river, the air temperature dropped drastically to make some ces uninhabitable, but so far the government the area can still solve the problem, ording to Liu, the Emperor has issued an order for the southern ranks to go down to the field towards the riverside to help, as far as I get from Guard Liu, there is no creature that makes the great river the ck tortoise turbulent, they think it¡¯s just an annual phenomenon that happens all too often.¡±


    Luo Xiang enjoyed the tea, stirring it a number of times gracefully.


    ¡°The ck tortoise probably hasn¡¯t done anything yet, otherwise, the north won¡¯t be this calm, who knows what he¡¯s waiting for¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s also what I thought Your Majesty if the ck tortoise really had awakened, the coastal area would not be in a state of calm, whatever it was there would be great turmoil, perhaps, the fault had not yet arrived, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang put his cup on the table.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Bei, ording to Uncle Li, as well as Elder Yi, as soon as the Southern fire appears the waters in the north will be turbulent, if the order is like that, we may not have much time, afraid that the ck tortoise that awakens will dominate the north and make it toote for us to deal with it, even a great power of the Realm King will find it very difficult to suppress it.¡±


    Bei Yau raised his head, he was about to speak again when he saw Bai Ying and Xiao Hong appear from the direction of the stairs.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then we¡¯re not leaving today?¡± Bai Ying asked, he peeked outside where the sky was very dark at that time, the cold wind that blew cold he could clearly feel it.


    Luo Xiang stood up and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It seems like it, my Ying Ying,e on, let¡¯s just go back to the room, the air is getting colder outside¡±


    Bai Ying looked disappointed, his face wrinkled.


    #######

 Chapter 434

    434 Heavy Rain


    ¡°Hmm, Ying wants to go shopping before we leave, um, how about Ying and Xiao Hong go out after the rain stops Your Majesty, so tomorrow morning we can go straight away¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered his head seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face close, how he was very much in love with every bit of Bai Ying¡¯s shady gaze from his beautiful pair of eyes. He raised his hand to caress the boy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Why do you like to shop so much, look at that cart full of all your stuff, where are we going to sitter?¡± said the Crown Prince poking the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose.


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, the Crown Prince¡¯s face and gaze were so close, he could feel the tremors every time those gazes fell on him, who knows how long his heart would beat so fast every time the Crown Prince saw him like that with all that love, never-ending.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying has a lot of needs, Ying has to buy things for everyone, for grandma, old man Pai, for sister Me Ma, for sister Yan and Bi, em, for... oh well, if I find something unique Ying also going to buy it for Her Majesty the Queen, she likes everything unique and pretty, for the Second Prince too, look, how busy is Ying right?¡±


    Luo Xiang straightened his body, holding back the excitement of wanting tough out loud at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face, he hadn¡¯t even finished speaking yet.


    ¡°Oh well, for Hong Hong too¡± Bai Ying pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand forward, the young man smiled broadly as he was already in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    ¡°See Your Majesty, Hong Hong only has one or two clothes, Ying wants to buy clothes for him, it will be easier to change clothes if he has some spare, poor, Your Majesty, Xiao Hong¡¯s body is still growing you know, should Ying lend Ying clothes to him?¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang nced at Xiao Hong who didn¡¯t stop grinning beside Bai Ying, he pulled his hand away from Bai Ying and tied it behind his waist.


    ¡°Ehem, that, no Ying, all your clothes are only for Ying Ying, no one else is allowed to wear them, we¡¯ll just ask the tailors over here to bring some of their best clothes, no need for my Ying Ying to step into their shop which is probably full and bustling with people¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the fun of shopping like that, after all, how many shops do you have toe here? What if Ying doesn¡¯t like the model? It would beplicated for them, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Who would think like that? For my Ying Ying, no one should think like that, what¡¯s so troublesome from serving my lovely concubine?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ......


    Nightes. The cold air made everyone stay warm in their own house to avoid the bad weather, or, even something else other than that.


    Bai Ying was already fast asleep in his room while Luo Xiang and Bei Yau, along with Ge Lu were still discussing in the living room downstairs. The innkeeper had just ced a small snack on the round table in the centre of the room and withdrew, excused himself.


    ¡°Tomorrow we can go through this route, ording to the guide, the road to the east is still safe to pass and it¡¯s quite wide enough for the golden carriage to pass through, but Your Honor, ording to residents, there¡¯s a possibility thatndslides in the area due to heavy rain on the cliffs still can happen, although it¡¯s still safe so far.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, looking at the road map that Ge Lu got.


    ¡°This Yang Chou City has a lot of ess to get in and out, but why at a time like this it¡¯s even difficult to get in and out?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau pointed at the map.


    ¡°This is because the main route on this side had a sh flood which limited ess, Your Majesty, but Governor Cai Lo was very concerned about this matter, as soon as the route was closed he ordered the entire city¡¯s army to clear the route, he was acting so quick¡±


    Ge Lu nced at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Of course, Guard Bei, Governor Cai Lo doesn¡¯t want to lose any advantage because it will be difficult for neers to enter the city, but the problem now is that the path we are going on has not been cleared yet.¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, do you need me to show them my order que? It surely can make that governor deploy his men to clear the path.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea Bei, don¡¯t make an unnecessary fuss, after all, we can still go through this eastern route¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, You¡¯re right, forgive servant for thinking too careless¡±


    After that the Guard is silent, just bowing his head deeply.


    Bei Yau peeked at Ge Lu as if they were holding back something that made Luo Xiang frown, his bodyguard seemed to be hiding something.


    ¡°Bei, is there something you want to say?¡±


    Bei Yau turned his head, finding the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze deep on him, he lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°My majesty, I don¡¯t know whether I can convey this or not, because ording to Your Majesty, what happens in this city is none of our business, so, I am a bit hesitant to passing this matter¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup, lowered it slowly, and grabbed the baked peanuts brought by the waiter earlier, it tasted quite good.


    ¡°Just say it Bei, I think I already know what you want to say¡±


    Bei Yau raised his head, somewhat stuttering at the words of the Crown Prince who was enjoying his evening snack leisurely, like the Crown Prince usually, who was always calm in any situation, except for all the troubles that have any rtion to Bai Ying of course.


    ¡°Your Majesty, already know?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bei Yau for a moment, his intense gaze made Bei Yau lower his head quickly.


    ¡°Eh, Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, the problem is, uh, I heard from the inn¡¯s owner, that the ckened and dried corpse was not only found once or twice, but this matter also happened since months ago, but no one knows what the Governor did, because until now, there is no rity about what actually killed those people. It said a week ago some people at the northern area were found like that too, but from what they heard the Governor only burn their corpses¡±


    Luo Xiang stood up from his seat, walked slowly and stopped in front of the window where the atmosphere outside the two-story building of the inn was very quiet without a single person passing by. The rain that fell earlier still left puddles of water in several ces, water was still dripping down from the g which was slowly fluttering by the cold wind that passed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories about corpses turning ck and dry, Uncle Li once told me in one of the books he rmended, but that was a long time ago. About a hundred years ago, there was a story about the small country of Ku Ye being destroyed overnight and all its citizens were killed by its assants who came from Wu Ku, all adult Pce family members were all ughtered and hanged above the city gates, small children were exiled and even the man was castrated so that they would not have offspring in the future. It is said, all members of the royal family were wiped out after some time, and the most beautiful princess of the country was kidnapped and made ves of lust by her upiers. I thought it was just a story, there was no such thing, until when I saw the body this morning¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, so, that, is it true? If, Ku Ye¡¯s Princess curse, happens again?¡± asked Bei Yai.


    Luo Xiang turned his head, he saw his two men one by one.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true Bei, at this time there are so many poisons that can cause such a reaction to ur, the body is ckened, and the body dries up, however, and whatever it is, Governor Cai Lo¡¯s decision to burn the body immediately is very appropriate, because the poison in the body too long will cause a gue, it is said because one body died in this condition and was left overnight, one Wu Ku nation¡¯s army base was killed in a horrific way¡±


    ¡°That, very frightening Your Majesty, then what should we do? If it¡¯s really a gue that attacks, is there any chance it will spread to other cities?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand, clenching his fist in front of his waist while his other hand was behind his back. He thought.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something we can deal with Bei, if it¡¯s true what I think, then we can¡¯t do anything about it, hopefully, it¡¯s not getting worse¡±


    #######

 Chapter 435

    435 Nothing We Can Do


    Meanwhile, in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    The young man was fast asleep on the bed hugging his pillow, he was very tired and didn¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince like he usually did. The young man slept so soundly that he had a dream.


    A ck shadow perched on a tree branch, it waste at night past midnight and the two-night watchmen opened their eyes wide looking around them close to each other in fear.


    ¡°W-what is that?¡± both of them were ready to run away when a strong wind blew towards them, in an instant a ck shadow was already in front of them holding the two together.


    ¡°Akkhhh! Help!!¡±


    The screams of the two could be heard from far away, but none of the residents dared toe out let alone peek through the window, no matter what happened no one dared to risk their lives.


    The sound of terrifying creature roars filled the silence of the night, from the two ckened bodies with two eyes ring through something long and shiny. The moonlight briefly reflected the light of the attacker¡¯s long body and was dragged across the ground. Dragging the two bodies wrapped around its long tail carrying the two bodies crept between the buildings and dropped them on the way, right in front of the Orchid inn.


    Brukk.


    Whatever the creature that was sorge and long was still creeping between the roofs of the residents¡¯ houses, the long ck snake with glowing yellow eyes, and forked tongue turned its head towards Bai Ying and attacked him with its mouth wide open.


    .....


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying woke up. He opened his eyes wide, gasping for breath and breaking out in a cold sweat, it was a very bad dream. And it felt so real.


    ¡°Hoh Hoh hoh¡± Bai Ying looked around, it was in the inn room, he could feel what the giant snake-like creature felt, Bai Ying held his chest, it was very painful, something like enormous anger stabbed in his heart, so deeply.


    Bai Ying turned his head towards the door where the Crown Prince had just entered.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes as he saw Bai Ying¡¯s pale face as if he has just seen a ghost, he approached quickly.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what happened? Did you just have a nightmare?¡± He immediately walked over to Bai Ying and grabbed his cold palms.


    Bai Ying wanted to speak, but his lips were still trembling, something pressing against his chest had yet to go away, and he can hardly breathe because of it.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Luo Xiang squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s palms and pulled the young man into his arms.


    ¡°Oh boy, why are your hands so cold?¡± He lifted two of the young men¡¯s palms and put them to his cheeks to make them warmer.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, servant, saw who the attacker is, who is the perpetrator of the ck corpses murder¡±


    Luo Xiang touched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What attacker? Which one?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince deeply.


    ¡°That, the one who attacked the residents and cause the body to be ckened, Your Majesty, that is, some kind of giant ck snake, it has a pair of bright yellow eyes with a long forked tongue, it deliberately dropped the corpses in front of the inn, maybe because it knows we¡¯re staying here¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying with his big eyes, he was at a loss for words. As he had thought, he couldn¡¯t confirm the theory because it was only a legend, but, Bai Ying saw it in his dream, then, it was indeed true, this is not something he wishes to happen at this time or anytime.


    ¡°Eh that, was just a dream Ying. There¡¯s no giant ck snake creature anywhere, it¡¯s just a legend, you must have heard it from somewhere before you went to sleep, stay calm it was just a nightmare¡±


    Bai Ying grabbed Luo Xiang¡¯s big palm against his cheek, looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s worried eyes, he saw the glint in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty knows something right? That thing, really exists right? That ck snake, that wasn¡¯t just a dream.¡±


    Luo Xiang was silent, he couldn¡¯t hide anything from Bai Ying. He would immediately know that he was hiding something from him. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek with both hands lifting the young man¡¯s face to take a deeper look.


    ¡°Ying, if it is right, then this is not something we can deal with, ording to the legend, the ck serpent demon has its own power and domain, and during this time it has never taken more victims than it needs, so, all of this will pass and the citizens will live in peace again. This legend has already happened a hundred years ago, brother didn¡¯t know if this was true or not before, but, seeing what happened, and your dream now, it might all be true.¡±


    Bai Ying gripped the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, can¡¯t we do something about this? Are we going to just walk away after knowing the bad things that happened in this town?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a moment, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Whether we like it or not, that¡¯s what we have to do. This is not something we can deal about it, if it¡¯s really the ck Serpent, that is definitely none of our business.¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his hand and bowed his head deeply.


    Crown Prince lifted the young man¡¯s chin slowly to see his pair of wistful eyes.


    ¡°Ying, what are you thinking?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put your face like that, look at me¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, not looking at the Crown Prince, he was probably already disappointed in him. He brushes the man¡¯s hand off him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this, is not Your Majesty that Ying er knows, not a Crown Prince who ignores his people, this isn¡¯t Your Majesty, even though the serpent is very powerful, however, it has no right to take people¡¯s lives as it pleases, that is so horrible¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered. He was about to take Bai Ying¡¯s hand back but the young man shrugs him off.


    ¡°Eh Ying..¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look at the Crown Prince with a pair of deep looking eyes.


    ¡°Whatever the legend of the Serpent is, but killing humans is beyond the limit, no creature is allowed to take other creature¡¯s life as they please just because they want it, isn¡¯t that what Your Highness used to say?¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists after failing to grab Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right Ying, but the ck Serpent is a creature from the heaven that is cursed to live in darkness for all of its life, in its life cycle it needs to take the essence of some humans to survive, and the heaven allows that as long as it doesn¡¯t cross the line. We, can¡¯t do anything about it, killing it is also useless, it will reappear after the appointed time, it is a curse that it must ept after all the power given to it¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look at the Crown Prince, he just heard the story, but whatever it that, the Crown Prince must have had a reason, though he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he should have trusted in him.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, how many humans it must kill to obtain the essence? Will all of this be repeated indefinitely?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang shook his head, he touched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek and lowered his head to see the young man¡¯s disappointed face for a moment.


    ¡°Heh, unfortunately, I don¡¯t know about that either, but what is certain is that apart from killing a few humans, that creature must not do anything bad, or else it will receive a very heavy punishment from the heavens.¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his head, trying to hold back the tightness in his chest after the nightmare earlier, he let the Crown Princee forward and hug him, stroking his hair gently,


    ¡°Heh, forgive this brother for disappointing you, Ying, but, some things, are beyond our control, and don¡¯t always work as we want it, let this pass, for the sake of bnce in life we ??must not interfere,ter you will understand the rules¡±


    Bai Ying raised his arms around the waist of the Crown Prince, dropping his head into the big man¡¯s broad chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can be a Realm King also not rectify what is wrong and out of ce? I feel what the serpent is feeling, the pain, suffering, loneliness and hatred are enormous, if it is true that it is a creature cursed by the heavens, it must also hope that the curse will disappear, or, whatever is that.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, for now, we can¡¯t be careless, let¡¯s go home and ask Elder Yi about this matter, maybe he has an answer for us¡±


    Bai Ying tightened his embrace, and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Servant, understand.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 436

    436 Along the Street


    Heeee.


    The horse neighs loudly when suddenly the cliff in front of their path slowly slides down.


    Small and ratherrge stones rolled from the top of the cliffs sliding to cover the path that the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was about to pass. Bei Yau pulled the reins of his horse and turned at Ge Lu and Su Lang along with a few local guides at the back. He waved his hand for everyone to move to a safer location, while far ahead of them there was only one road nked by cliffs and ravines on the other side.


    The super curious Bai Ying and Xiao Hong peeked from the curtain.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s andslide, how do we get through it?¡±


    Bei Yau approached Luo Xiang who was sitting on his horse in front of the carriage.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, it seems we can¡¯t take the risk to go this way, along the path are cliffs and ravines, and the cliffs look so fragile and easy to slide, I suggest we take another route, Your Majesty,¡± said the young guard, bowing his head.


    Luo Xiang looked around, although the weather was quite sunny that afternoon, it was possible for an avnche to ur which would harm the group, he had better think about taking another route. Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find another way Bei¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau nodded, he waved his hand at Ge Lu and Su Lang who were standing beside Chen Ming¡¯s empty carriage. Meanwhile, the young prince sat on the horse with the others.


    ¡°We¡¯re turned back!¡± Bei Yau eximed.


    The coachman brought the carriage back to its original path, stopping near the wider road to have a little rest.


    Luo Xiang dismounted from his horse, parting the curtain of the carriage. He reached out his hand to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying, do you want to ride a horse with Brother? It¡¯s quite sunny outside, we¡¯ll head back to the city to find another route¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang with big eyes, nced at Xiao Hong for a while then stretched out his to Luo Xiang. Slowly the young man lowered his head and got off the carriage. Xiao Hong followed behind him.


    ¡°Are we not going down that road, Your Majesty? Then where are we going?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and helped him onto his horse, while Xiao Hong had to learn to ride his horse.


    ¡°Be careful Hong¡±


    Su Lang helped him ride Bai Ying¡¯s ck horse who always joined the group and Xiao Hei didn¡¯t seem to like Xiao Hong hopping on his back.


    Bai Ying only smiled in amusement at Xiao Hei¡¯sint.


    ¡°Heeee¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m only riding you for a little while, what you looking at me like that?¡± eximed Xiao Hong, patting the ck horse¡¯s neck in annoyance.


    ¡°Heeee¡±


    Bai Yingughed louder as the horse continued to grumble.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang held the reins past Bai Ying¡¯s waist who was sitting so close to him. The horse¡¯s steps slowly crossed the small road leading to the outskirts of Yang Chou, and they headed back to the town. Bai Ying¡¯s long and silky hair was swayed by a gentle breeze on Luo Xiang¡¯s face, strands of hair that were extremely fine and fragrant.


    ¡°Erm, your hair smells so good my little concubine¡±


    Bai Ying slightly shivered as Luo Xiang¡¯s hand touched his neck and brushed his hair to his shoulders.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince closed his eyes, soaking in the smell of Bai Ying which was so tempting, even more so when he was sweating like that. He kissed the young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Erm, I feel like hugging you all the time, your smell makes all the tiredness go away¡±


    Bai Yingughed amusedly.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, stop it, we are outside¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying from behind and held his hand softly.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡¯s hands are so delicate, next time don¡¯t use your delicate hands to do anything dangerous, for that part, let your big brother take care of it, my Realm King.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled amusedly.


    ¡°Hey Your Majesty, how can that be, I¡¯m quite happy to be able to do something, it turns out that having so much power is quite fun too, I can help even just a little¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just a little¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s big tall horse walked gracefully in the centre of the group, while Bei Yau was at the very front and Ge Lu was at the back. Chen Ming in the middle was apanied by Su Lang and Xiao Hong who were still having a bit of trouble with Xiao Hei¡¯s stubborn big ck horse.


    The group entered the main city road again, to be able to go to the west side of the city to get out the group needed to go around the market in the middle of the city which was always crowded in thete afternoon.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cute, can we buy it?¡± Xiao Hong eximed looking at some children who were running around with colourful paper windmills in their hands.


    He had never seen such an object so of course, the young bird was very amazed by it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s toy, Hong,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Xiao Hong smiled widely, looking at Su Lang with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Come on Mr Su, please buy it for Hong, please please¡±


    Su Lang who was riding beside him swallowed his saliva, Xiao Hong¡¯s pretty big and shining eyes made him awry.


    ¡°Eh th-that¡± he couldn¡¯t do anything because Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, but the young prince then averted his gaze, which probably means he allowed it.


    Xiao Hong pped his hands cheerfully when he saw Su Lang get off his horse and buy one or two windmills made of colourful paper.


    ¡°Wow, thank you Mr Su¡± Like a child who just got his toy, Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t hide his joy.


    Meanwhile, Su Lang approached Chen Ming and handed one in front of the young prince. Chen Ming looked at Su Lang sharply.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Su Lang smiled.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, it¡¯s like this, because the seller saw Your Majesty, he gave me another extra, this is for Your Majesty.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the colourful windmill in Su Lang¡¯s hand, who did the bodyguard think he was? A kid? Chen Ming averted his gaze.


    ¡°This is a child¡¯s toy, I¡¯m not a kid anymore¡±


    Su Lang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just give it to the children.¡±


    The young bodyguard was about to walk away, but Chen Ming¡¯s voice which changed his mind very quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Why give it to them? Give it to me, who knows Xiao Ying will like itter¡±


    Su Lang smiled. Although a bit shy but Prince Chen Ming finally took the pinwheel that was the size of the palm of his hand.


    When the group had re-entered the city street, suddenly someone came running from the front.


    ¡°Help! Young Masters, please help us!¡± An old man ran up and plopped down in the middle of the road where the group was about to pass, Bei Yau¡¯s horse nearly ran over him. The young guard pulled the reins quickly so that the two front legs of the horse lifted up.


    ¡°Heeeee!!!¡±


    Even the big burly brown horse was startled and almost stepped on the old man who had lowered his body to his knees right in front of the group.


    Heeee!!


    ¡°Insolent! Who dares to block the way!¡± cried Bei Yau angrily.


    Bei Yau looked at the old man who had lowered his body deeply on the ground, not caring that horses and carriages might step on him.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s horse also had to suddenly stop when he saw Bei Yau and the little guards stop. Bai Ying, who was sitting on the horse with the Crown Prince almost fell over because of it.


    ¡°Bei what happened?¡± asked Luo Xiang while holding Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly.


    Bei Yau turned his head, then looked at the old man who didn¡¯t even move in the middle of the road, deliberately blocking them.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the old man who was peeking up at the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, the man swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the old man sharply.


    ¡°Old man, what do you mean by throwing your body in the middle of the street like this? Do you want to die?¡± he eximed.


    The old man lowered his whole body until his head knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Please forgive this old servant, Young Master, but, please help ourdy, only Young Master who can save her, please Young Master, help us¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned. The incident certainly became the centre of attention of everyone on the street to invite voices.


    ¡°Is that the old gardener at the Governor¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is, what is he doing there? Are he tired of living already?¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau looked at the Crown Prince. Of course, unwilling to have anything to do with the people in the city which made them dy their trip. Bei Yau understood that so he ordered the little guard nearby to pull the old man out of the way.


    ¡°Young master, help us! Young master, Servant begs for Young Master¡¯s generosity!¡±


    #############

 Chapter 437

    437 The Curse


    With great ease, the two little guards pulled the thin old man out of the way and left him by the side while the group continued their way back.


    ¡°Young master, please! I beg you, Servant life is at stake.¡±


    Not far from the old man¡¯s position, suddenly from the road junction, many people show up suddenly and rushed towards them, wielding their weapons to attack.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    However, in just one move, Bei Yau and Ge Lu had already taken down all of the city¡¯s soldiers with such an easy, futile attack.


    ¡°Ouch¡± everyone groaned in pain on the ground.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± cried Bei Yau who was standing tall, at that time his sword even had not evene out of its scabbard.


    But the fight wasn¡¯t over yet, from behind those people who fell on the ground emerged a young man who immediately stepped forward and knelt before Bei Yau and the others, while two to three of his men already hold the old man who even had trouble kneeling because of his old bones.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Young Master, but we are only carrying out our duties, and this old man, may lose his life for neglecting to bring all Young Masters before to our Master, please forgive us for being presumptuous.¡±


    .....


    The citizens who had been on the sidelines were running away at the sight of so many city soldiers already blocking the road, it was as if all the soldiers were there surrounding the Crown Prince and the others.


    Brukk brukk brukk.


    ¡°These guys are really stubborn¡±


    Bei Yau and Su Lang prepared to attack, it wasn¡¯t difficult to take all of them down in a very short time, however, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze stopped the two of them from moving.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s hand in his grip, the young man couldn¡¯t bear to see the old man who was kneeling on the ground and crying, that man did look very pitiful.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can we help them?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bai Ying.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything Ying, you know that right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, but he looked very disappointed.


    ¡°Heh, yes, but...¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled the reins of the horse and was about to turn away, however, the sky in front of them suddenly darkened. The ck clouds moved very fast as if being pushed by a strong wind. Residents started running away to protect themselves, it seemed like that time, whatever it was, causing chaos in Yang Chou city which prevented the group from leaving the city.


    Luo Xiang turned his body towards Bei Yau, who understood the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze and looked up at the sky above them.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be a storm.¡±


    In the end, heavy rain and thunderstorms prevented the group from continuing their journey. Luo Xiang decided to listen to the stubborn warrior chief¡¯s request. Actually, mainly reason also because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Bai Ying¡¯s frowning face who would definitely keep thinking about this for some time, and, after all, they apparently needed the Governor¡¯s help to get out of Yang Chou.


    Bei Yau clenched his fist, just look at what the Governor wants from them, who does he think he is?.


    Arrived at the very majesty residence of the City Governor Yang Chou.


    Aplex with a high gate, made of high-quality and sturdy wood, with arge courtyard in the front, and arge towering house inside, one or tworge houses and the back of which still looks like another building. At first nce, this housingplex looks a little bigger than Lord Li¡¯s house in Xi Yang city.


    Luo Xiang got off his horse, stretched out his hand to help Bai Ying down.


    Not long after, a voice came from the direction of the big house.


    ¡°Ohh, wee Young Master, wee to my hut, please forgive me for making a fuss earlier, this is all my fault, please understand my situation for doing all that¡± governor Cai Lo came out with his wife and servants. Clenching fists in front of Luo Xiang and Bai Ying. The big man¡¯s eyes slightly nced at Bai Ying who looked around the house in admiration.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful house¡±


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t want to have much to do with that person, the less he spoke, the faster he left. Bei Yau came forward.


    ¡°Governor, let¡¯s get straight to the point, you sent this old man to block our way, and almost got him killed, and also, you sent all these useless men of yours to attack us, are you tired of living?¡± Bei Yau said looking at the man with big ring eyes.


    The governor stuttered, the man lowered his head deeply and his body to his knees, his wife and servants all lowering their bodies as well.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Young master, I have no other choice, Servant was forced to do it, please understand my current situation¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young master, only Young Master can help our Rong¡¯er,¡± said the stocky woman behind Cai Lo, the madam.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau who crossed his arms in front of his chest still didn¡¯t like the barrel-shaped man so much, he just averted his eyes.


    ¡°Straight to the problem, we don¡¯t have much time to waste here,¡± said Bei Yau.


    The big figured governor was just about to exin when they heard a loud scream from outside the living room, where their daughter¡¯s room was located.


    ¡°Akkhhh¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes went wide, ordering his men to see what was happening. The Governor¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but cry, her body was limp and had to be supported by the maids.


    ¡°Hiks, my Rong Er¡±


    ¡°Madam please calm down¡±


    Not long after, Luo Xiang and the others were already standing in front of the governor¡¯s daughter¡¯s room, where several maids had just taken out one of the maids who was already lifeless with ckened bodies, like all corpses killed by the ck serpent.


    While the girl was lying on the bed, her whole body was ck, her eyes glowed yellow, and a scaly face. This eighteen-year-old young girl had so far made several of her personal maids seriously injured and even killed by her ws, her long ck nails contained a poison that could kill people in a single stroke.


    The governor and his wife had to tie their daughter to the bed and not let her go anywhere, of course, under such conditions, if she went out everyone would be harmed, or the girl would be killed because everyone would be after her.


    ¡°Arrrgggh! Arghhh!!¡¯ she only growled, roared and hissed like a snake, her face from her forehead to her cheeks covered with some kind of shiny ck scales like snakeskin, the little girl might have been possessed by a snake spirit.


    Bai Ying held onto the back clothes of the Crown Prince tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, happened to her?¡±


    Just like what Luo Xiang thought before, that business might be rted to the ck snake, and for Bai Ying¡¯s curiosity, he came there. Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s this go, this is not something we can handle with¡±


    Bai Ying just followed when Luo Xiang pulled him, although asionally his head still keep turned at the girl¡¯s room.


    The governor who saw Luo Xiang immediately blocked his path and lowered his body to his knees.


    ¡°Young master, young master help us, I beg you, Rong ¡®er is a very cheerful and sweet kid, she¡¯s innocent, and cursed by the ck snake because of me, Its Servant who should have died in ce of my daughter, please help us,¡± said the big man.


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s arm, which tightened his grip. The young man looked at Cai Lo for a moment then averted his gaze.


    ¡°Who told you that we could heal your daughter? Governor, you must have understood what the ck snake¡¯s curse meant, right? Even Gods can¡¯t help you now¡± Luo Xiang said.


    The Madame Governor immediately came out of the room and again lowered her body to her knees in front of Luo Xiang and Bai Ying.


    ¡°I beg you, young master, only Young Master can save our daughter, ording to the shaman, there is a beautiful-good fairy looking Young Master who can save our Rong ¡®er, the young master¡¯s travelled from south to north, we will do anything, pay any amount, bug Servant beg you please help Rong er ¡±


    Luo Xiang tightened his grip on Bai Ying, a pretty fairy looking young man, what do they mean by Bai Ying? But who was such a great person who knew about their arrival, especially about Bai Ying? He looked at the young man who was also frowning in confusion.


    Bei Yau stood in front of the Governor and his wife, blocking him from getting closer to the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Impudent! Our young master doesn¡¯t need your money, you guys are really being presumptuous, if not for our young master¡¯s generosity, we would have never entered your house, how brazen you are!¡± cried Bei Yau in an annoyed tone, those ignorant people, who do they think they are?


    ########

 Chapter 438

    438 No One Expect that.


    But Luo Xiang¡¯s voice stopped Bei Yau who was still furious.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying who cant avert his eyes from the room, the young man looks determined to do anything so that he could save the poor girl. He has healing energy that can cure any disease in this world, he doesn¡¯t believe that the curse of the ck snake can¡¯t be cured.


    Not long after, everyone was gathered in front of the bed.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s hand was still holding Bai Ying when the young man was about to approach the bed.


    Bai Ying smiled, he knew how much the Crown Prince was worried about him. His hand still hold him tight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can do it.¡±


    Luo Xiang still didn¡¯t let go of Bai Ying¡¯s grip, staring at the young man for a long time.


    ¡°If Ying feels something bad, just back off, if this is really the ck snake¡¯s curse then no one can save her¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    .....


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I know that¡±


    Not wanting to continue, Bai Ying was already sitting on the edge of the bed where the young girl was struggling to free herself from all the bonds in her hands, body and legs, her big eyes staring at Bai Ying as if she was about to eat him alive with with fangs and a tongue pointing like a snake in her mouth.


    ¡°arrgghh arrgghh!¡±


    Everyone moved away, including Luo Xiang as Bai Ying slowly formed a healing energy sphere that emerged from his hand. In an instant the small ball on Bai Ying¡¯s palm grew bigger and bigger, covering both his body and the girl in a circle. The wind howled, and the room was filled with Bai Ying¡¯s energy which made the air so light that things fell and curtains flew far away.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Luo Xiang was worried, he had a very bad feeling about it, but how could he resist Bai Ying¡¯s wish, the young man was determined and nothing could stop him, he knew by his nature, that he would think about it and regret it if he didn¡¯t do anything that he thought he could, though, it didn¡¯t necessarily work.


    But, it looks like it did work. Slowly the green energy covering the young girl¡¯s body made the girl¡¯s face slowly change back to its original colour, the scales on her face gradually disappearing.


    The strong wind continued to howl, forcing the Governor and his wife to stay away and take cover behind the door so as not to be hit by the terrible energy. Chen Ming held Bei Yau¡¯s hand, he also looked very worried.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    Bei Yau held Chen Ming¡¯s hand, he knew the Prince was very worried about his younger brother¡¯s condition, he was too, but, what could they do?


    The energy that Bai Ying released reached its peak, roaring to form winds that swirled over the bed, the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar was briefly heard from the fierce gale, which Bai Ying himself did not expect that he would have to expend so much energy topletely transform the girl into her true form.


    ¡°oh Rong er¡± The governor and his wife couldn¡¯t wait to get closer, but the strong wind in the room indicated that Bai Ying wasn¡¯t done with what he was doing.


    Bai Ying smiled, he could heal the girl, he could dispel the curse of the ck snake, the little girl returned to her normal self, a cute little girl with a sweet face and sparkling white skin, who smiled widely when she saw Bai Ying¡¯s face in front of her.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a fairy.¡±


    Slowly, Bai Ying eased his strength, closing his palms and pulling all the healing energy back into his body.


    Luo Xiang and Chen Ming couldn¡¯t wait to get closer, but the Governor and his wife got ahead of them so they could only stand behind them.


    ¡°Rong-er!¡± The governor and his wife immediately hugged their daughter tightly.


    ¡°My daughter, oh thank goodness¡±


    The girl looked at her tightly bound hands and feet.


    ¡°Father, Mother, why are Rong er¡¯s hands and feet tied?¡±


    The Governor¡¯s wife stroked her daughter¡¯s cheek, while Gunenur immediately released the rope that bound her daughter.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to meet Bai Ying who looked a bit weak after his energy was released earlier, he was probably a bit sleepy and just sat down in relief in his ce.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    But, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, the girl suddenly pushed her parents away and pulled Bai Ying towards her.


    ¡°Sheets!¡± aimed her very sharp fingernails grazing Bai Ying¡¯s hand until his blood floated in the air. Just when Bai Ying and everyone thought the situation was under their control.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince widened his eyes, the girl behind Bai Ying got up and grabbed Bai Ying and aimed all her long nails at the young man¡¯s neck. No one, not even Bai Ying prepared for that.


    ¡°Stop where you are¡±


    Bei Yau and Su Lang had already drawn their weapons, ready to attack Rong Er whose face and body turned ck again. The governor and his wife were pushed to the ground in disbelief at what they saw.


    ¡°Rong-er¡±


    Luo Xiang gets ready to attack, those ck nails contained all the poison of a ck snake that could even kill a fairy, and Bai Ying might have been hit by the poison because the wound on his arm was ckened. It was obvious that the ck blood was flowing into his veins, rising up his arm and soon spreading throughout his body, ck smoke emitted from the girl into between the torn wounds on Bai Ying¡¯s arms which keep bleeding.


    ¡°Ah¡± he couldn¡¯t move much, the sharp nails stuck to his neck, but at least he could release the protective energy from his hands that kept him and any creature that slowly entered his bloodstream confined and couldn¡¯t get out, as long as he was conscious, he would protect everyone from the creature.


    ¡°Akh, Y-Your Majesty, don¡¯te any closer¡±


    ¡°Ying, throw that poison out, you can do it¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to stay calm. But, the girlughed so hard, it wasn¡¯t just her voice.


    ¡°Hahahaha, no one can resist the ck snake venom, you know that right, Your Highness the Crown Prince, not even The Realm King himself would be able to resist it. Ooh look at this body, this very smooth skin, this beautiful hair, also this incredibly strong body, it will certainly be a perfect body that is very suitable for my soul, right, not like other useless human bodies that are easily destroyed¡± said the girl, touching Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks with her long ck nails.


    Bai Ying tried to move, but he couldn¡¯t, the poison made him paralyzed, he couldn¡¯t even move his hands, so, he slowly started to lose consciousness, even though the girl¡¯sughter was so loud he could still be heard.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s pair of red eyes slowly turning yellow.


    Xiao Hong opened his palm,


    ¡°Your Majesty, the snake is trying to enter his body¡± Xiao Hong eximed, he was about to go forward but Su Lang¡¯s hand stopped him, the young bird forgot he already has no mystical red bird energy on him.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Luo Xiang shouted angrily, he could not bear to attack the girl when the girl suddenly copsed and fell on the bed, the young girl returned to being herself again after all the ck energy drifted out of her body, all now moves into Bai Ying.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Xiang clenched his fists. They couldn¡¯t get close let alone enter Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere at that time.


    Everyone prepared for what would happen next, where Bai Ying was not moving, his eyes zing yellow and his skin slowly glistening as if turning into scales. The young man just stayed still where he was.


    ¡°Ying Ying, you can do it, you can beat the snake,¡± said Luo Xiang trying to get closer, he will do anything, even if he has to crush the protective circle and get Bai Ying out of there.


    Bei Yau tried to hold him, if it was true that Bai Ying had been possessed by the ck serpent, then his nails and even his entire body contained extremely dangerous poison, which was why the young man confined himself in his protective sphere.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    But Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he tried to get closer.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to slowly lose himself, his eyes didn¡¯t even see anything, only glowing yellow and silent as if waiting for something.


    ¡°Your Majesty, use the vermilion red fire to burn the poison, you can do it, the snake is most afraid of the red fire, Your Majesty can kill it from the inside!¡± Shout Xiao Hong. Whether the young man listened or not.


    Bei Yau and Su Lang standing in their position ready to attack anything that could appear in no time. If it is really Bai Ying the King of Realm, being taken over by the ck serpent demon then this world would surely copse into the infinity of darkness.


    #######

 Chapter 439

    439 The Story of ck Serpent.


    Whether Bai Ying listened to him or not, the young man sitting on the bed clenched his fists tightly, as if trying to hold back whatever was entering his body at that moment.


    Soon, his white energy swirled above his body, the ck serpent might be taking a huge risk of getting into the Realm King¡¯s body, which was too powerful for it.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± and, crimson-coloured energy appeared in Bai Ying¡¯s hands.


    The red fire belonging to the red mystical bird then swirled around his body, entered through the wound on his arm and fused with his blood, nothing happened until Bai Ying¡¯s eyes lit up very brightly, Bai Ying¡¯s bright red glowing eyes were apanied by the shrill sound of the mystical bird. The majestic red fires that appeared along with the mes burned everything in his body from within, until nothing was left.


    Luo Xiang approached quickly just as the protective sphere disappeared as Bai Ying¡¯s body slumped onto the bed.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± He doesn¡¯t care even if the serpent is still in the boy¡¯s body or not, he couldn¡¯t wait to reach him.


    The young man fell unconscious after finishing off the ck serpent spirit in his body.


    ¡°This kid¡± The Crown Prince hugged Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious body tightly, so tight.


    The Crown Prince relieve, no matter how strong he was, he would never be ready whenever he saw his Bai Ying in such danger.


    .....


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ........


    The wind blew hard, swaying the tall grasses in the vast meadows, under the blue sky with many clumping white clouds that marched gracefully. The rustling sound of the wind was heard in the grass where the friction of the sparkling red silk cloth had just passed, apanied by the sound of a sweet bell hanging from the slender waist of a sweet girl with a beautiful face, shining, white as a fairy, who ran cheerfully with tiny feet wearing sparkling red shoe gold embroidered. Soon arge butterfly-shaped kite had risen to the sky as if blending with the clouds adorning the sky with its beautiful colours, the sound ofughter was heard loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha we did it, it flew so high!¡±


    ......


    Luo Xiang and the others were sitting in the middle room of the Governor¡¯s residence, listening to the story from the Governor about the anecdote of the ck Snake that he knew, the man lowered his body to kneel in front of the Crown Prince after knowing who Luo Xiang and others really were, he might lose his job, that much better, he could have lost his head because he had offended the Crown Prince and left Young King of Xin Hua unconscious until now.


    ¡°Princess Yau Nie, was the third daughter of the great King Ku Ye at that time, famous throughout the region for her iparable beauty, so much that everyone from distantnds came to propose to her, and because of her astonishing beauty, she even had to use a mask every time she gets out of the pce to avoid all the naughty eyes that see her. It is said that her beauty is so intoxicating, making all people willing to fight hard to get her heart, but, the havoc actually appeared because of that, because everyone so wanted her, that¡¯s made King Ku Ye at that time, Yau Po, made apetition, whoever can get the gall and flesh of the sacred snake at the ck Forest will be the winner and can make Yau Nie their wife, thepetition is unlimited until any time if anyone seeds then it will be over right away¡±


    Luo ??Xiang listened seriously, and he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it before, the story about this Princess Ku Ye, is indeed not just some folktales¡±


    Cai Lo nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, all those stories, there is truth¡±


    Cai Lo swallowed his saliva round.


    ¡°A prince from Wu Ku¡¯s country fell in love with Princess Yao Nie and was willing to go to the forest in search of a ck sacred snake in any way he could, even though the prince¡¯s condition did not allow it, and caused King Wu Ku¡¯s beloved little son to die in a horrible way, and since then, the rtionship between Ku Ye and Wu Ku stretched to heat. Somehow eventually until the great Prince Wu Ku invaded Ku Ye¡¯s country and destroyed all the pce families overnight, enving the family and making Yao Nie a sex ve ¡±


    ¡°Then, how can Princess of Ku Ye take revenge? She¡¯s just a weak girl who can¡¯t do martial arts at all ¡°asked Luo Xiang.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, ording to the story shortly after Ku Ye¡¯s country was destroyed, and the Princessmitted suicide, aplex of Wu Ku¡¯s soldiers was killed in a horrible way, eyes almost pop out, suddenly rotting flesh, to melted bones, ck and wrinkled skin, they even spread the gue throughout the Wu Ku country and wiped out the entire pce family up to its officials and citizens due to the prolonged gue. ¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°It was said that at that time His Majesty¡¯s grandfather who was still young and still a young prince even intervened to lock the Wu Ku territory and burn all the bodies in it, whether dead or alive, did not let anyone out of there and spread the disease, it¡¯s the victims who have to fall so that the gue doesn¡¯t spread further ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, there is no definite story about how everyone thought it was all because of the curse of Princess Ku Ye or not, until shortly after all countries locked up Wu Ku and burn it, there are residents who see the figure of a girl resembling Princess Yao Nie who walks in the middle of the night and soon after that the curse of the ck snake re-appears, the corpse in ck condition and dry skin, from the north coast to all the surrounding countries, the curse will continue to happen, it is said that the ck Snake is targeting all the sessors of the Wu Ku state who managed to escape, not allowing a single citizen to survives ¡°continued Cai Lo.


    Bei Yau who was standing behind the Crown Prince while crossing his two hands in front of his chest frowned.


    ¡°Em, but how can Princess Ku Ye rte to the ck Snake? Is it because they offended the sacred serpent that made all the curses happen? ¡± Bei Yau asked.


    Cai Lo nodded, he nced up still bowing his head in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right sir, but, somehow, but it¡¯s a story that is growing in society, even until now the ck snake will continue to appear every few months to take some blood in order to survive, even if his victim is not rted to the sessor of Wu Ku.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Cai Lo sharply, the stocky governor did not dare to raise his head even to have a nce at the Crown Prince¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is that why you pretend to be blind to what is happening to your citizens? So far there have been about twelve people who have been victims, ording to history it is the most victims of the ck Snake in a century, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s weird? ¡± Bei Yau asked.


    Cai Lo stuttered.


    ¡°Servant, don¡¯t know for sure why the ck Snake took more victims here, he, even possessed my little daughter, this, all probably because of my negligent, Your Majesty, Servant will ept all the punishment¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the Crown Prince, who looked less interested in all the problems, but indirectly this may be due to the arrival of the Crown Prince and the King of Realm to this city, the serpent knew he could take the opportunity to possess the King of Realm¡¯s body and rule the world, get out of its territory andmit more murders to satisfy is lust, but, is that really the only reason? Does the snake not know who is it dealing with?


    The King of Realm is not just an ordinary human being who has unlimited power but can control all beings in this world, even the ck Snake, and the choices made by the ck Snake prate him, if not called stupidity for sure because the snake intends tomit suicide, is it true he wants tomit suicide?


    Soon, the Crown Prince already walking down the path to their bungalow to spend the night at the Governor¡¯s residence, at least until Bai Ying wakes up. Bei Yau followed the Crown Prince beside him, while Ge Lu was behind them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have sent a message to the pce to ask officers from Bao An toe to solve the problem in this city, especially how to do with Governor Cai Lo because he misappropriated his authority, they will arrive in about two days¡±


    Luo Xiang walked calmly with two hands behind his waist and looked hard thinking. He clenched his fists.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird Bei, how the ck snake deliberately showed himself when we appeared, and deliberately made a fuss by trying to get into Ying Ying¡¯s body, while he knew it would all be in vain, even if It could enter It would only die in a very horrible way because all Its souls are destroyed, unless.. ¡±


    #######

 Chapter 440

    440 How It Was


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, I also think this is very strange, the ck Serpent is a sacred snake that has lived for thousands of years in the ck forest until there are attackers who disturb their peace and make their habitat destroyed, it is not strange that he takes revenge on all those who have killed their children, but Princess Yao Nie, it seems very unlikely that the Princess went to the ck forest and offended the ck snake, about how she could be a ck snake and curse all her enemies, it¡¯spletely beyond anyone¡¯s mind ¡±


    Luo Xiang drew his lips, stopping his step in the middle of the road towards their room in the back bungalow. He lowered his hands from his back waist and turned his body to look at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Where is the ck Forest located?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau thought, he looked towards Ge Lu to ask, and the head guard lowered his head.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, the ck Forest is located on the border of the old Ku Ye state, which is now a stopover town of Ku Chang with the north coast, the city of Hei Wu, where the great ck Tortoise river is located¡±


    Hearing that Luo Xiang widened his eyes, that¡¯s the city they will visit after returning to Xin Hua.


    ¡°Hei Wu City? How can that curse get this far? ¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Ge Lu stroked his chin thinking.


    .....


    ¡°Hem, maybe because this city is on the same route for the pce family and former Wu Ku officials, as well as some of its citizens when they escape, the curse of the ck serpent, has always moved from long ago to the centre of Yue Yang, worried if the ck serpent continues to move, it could have arrived in San Po at the near future, Your Majesty, thankfully its has been vanish¡± continued Ge Lu.


    ¡°Hemh, but, this may not be over Ge Lu, we still haven¡¯t found the body of the ck serpent yet anywhere, and I have a feeling that if the snake, maybe it¡¯s waiting for us on the north coast, it body might still be either in the ck Forest or at the bottom of the ck Tortoise River ¡±


    Bei Yau widened his eyes to hear the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does Your Majesty mean, is that..¡±


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°This is just my feeling Bei, for some reason, I thought if the serpent has not been destroyed yet, It curses to livelong and doesn¡¯t die easily unless the curse has been lifted up, and, It may be in the city of Hei Wu waiting for our arrival, we better immediately return to Xin Hua and ask the advice of Elder Yi on this matter, our opponents may be stronger than we expected ¡±


    Bei Yau swallowed round.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Somehow strong while fighting a ck snake alone is very difficult.


    ¡°Heh this is going to be soplicated¡±


    ....


    In the darkness of the night, the sound of the steps on the soft ground in the middle of the dark forest roared and made the ground tremble. Groups of people in armour that glow in the moonlight escape from the deep of the forest area.


    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡±


    The atmosphere of the ck forest was very tense after soldiers from any small countrypeted to hunt down a sacred giant snake that upied one of the caves under the river.


    From one of the groups, a head guard was seen carrying a young man on his back, blood was seen dripping non-stop from a hole in his chest, along the road they were on was full of his blood as well as several other soldiers. They ran quickly out of the river area of ??the ck forest where many victims had fallen in order to catch the giant snake which was forced to wake up from its slumber due to the disturbance of the weak, ignorant humans like them.


    The moans of pain were still heard, for those who were still able to escape, even if they had to crawl with the severed limbs they had to, because if not, the ck snake that emerged from the hole at the bottom of the river would rise and tear the human bodies apart one by one as if just a snack in his veryrge mouth and sharp teeth.


    ¡°Arrrgghhhh!!!¡±


    ............


    Ku Ye Pce.


    Due to the location of the pce which was closer to the ck forestpared to the others, it be a ce to go for a group of soldiers who were seriously injured while treating their injuries.


    Somehow but Bai Ying saw with his own eyes that everyone was rushing in and out of the room with hot water and gauze, anding out again with cloth and water covered in blood. Bai Ying¡¯s legs went limp, he clutched his aching chest to stop himself from crying, a very painful feeling, as if something very heavy and hard was holding his chest making it hard to breathe.


    ¡°Princess¡± the two maids behind held his body, his knees were so weak that he couldn¡¯t even continue his steps way, but, the two little maids called him a princess, who were they? Why do they call him Princess?


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Bai Ying stretched out his hand as if asking the two maids to help him up and walked back towards the guest room not far in front of them. Where in front of the room were severalrge tall men with golden armour and robes that were covered in blood, one of the tall, handsome men approached and unexpectedly pushed Bai Ying¡¯s body down onto the floor.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    All of Ku Ye¡¯s pce maids and soldiers were shocked.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Everyone seemed to be about to attack whoever pushed Bai Ying to the floor but the soldiers standing in front of the bedroom door were on alert in unison.


    Bai Ying raised his hand, preventing everyone from advancing, his eyes nced at the big tall man who was ring at him.


    The young man pointed at him.


    ¡°All because of you! Because you act that you are so beautiful to make everyone willing to die silly just to get you, who do you think you are? Look what happened to my brother now! Can you bring him back to life! Bitch!¡± the young man was the second Prince of the country of Wu Ku, Li Ye, he pushed the young girl so easily that she fell to the floor.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    Princess Yao Nie was crying until her eyes were all bloodshot and her body was limp. As if being her, Bai Ying could see and feel everything the princess was feeling, but how could this be?


    Bai Ying tried to stand up, at least crawled into the room. Blood soaked the floor, and several men who might be healers surrounded the bed where a young many with a body full of gaping wounds and bleeding nonstop, his face was pale, he certainly had a hard time surviving with all these wounds.


    Bai Ying covered his mouth, he could feel his world was shattering into pieces, his chest seemed to be gripped so tightly by a hand so big that it was hard for him to catch his breath.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Princess¡± two young maids held him, trying to crawl closer to the bed where Wu Ku¡¯s third prince, Li San was lying on the verge of death, he might already be beyond help.


    ¡°Huks Brother San San¡±


    And that¡¯s not even the Crown Pince Luo Xiang, then why did he cry so hard as if he¡¯s going to lose him?


    The sky is clear.


    Even though the sun had appeared again on the eastern horizon, everyone in the room including Bai Ying did not sleep, everyone was waiting anxiously for the physician to finish checking on Prince Li San.


    The great pce healer approached and lowered his head in salute in front of Prince Li Ye.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Your Majesty, we have tried, however, Prince Li San¡¯s condition is very serious, organs such as the liver and spleen have been badly damaged and cannot be saved, his heart has also suffered a leak, and at this time the Prince has also lost a lot of blood, I¡¯m worried, there¡¯s nothing else we can do for the Prince now.¡±


    Li Ye looked at the old healer with big eyes, grabbing the old man¡¯s cor with rage.


    ¡°No one allowed to give up! My brother¡¯s life must be saved or all of you will lose your heads! Save him at all costs! I don¡¯t care how!¡±


    The old healer lowered his body, along with the other pce healers kneeling deeply before Prince Li Ye.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, there¡¯s nothing we can do, at this time, only the heavens can save His Highness Prince Li San, please have mercy on us.¡±


    The voices of another healer answered in unison.


    ¡°Please have mercy on us, Your Majesty¡±


    Li Ye didn¡¯t care, furiously he kicked the healer to the ground with the others.


    ¡°Brukkk!¡± no one dared to moan, prince Li Ye¡¯s anger at that time had already reached its peak.


    #######

 Chapter 441

    441 The Fate of Yao Nie


    A middle-aged man who had been standing at the very back of Prince Li Ye slowly approached.


    A middle-aged man with a rather long face, nted and upward-looking eyes and thin eyebrows, a long nose and thin lips, and a ratherrge and defined mole on his right cheek. He is Mu Xi, the main advisor of the Wu Ku kingdom who happened to be with the group to the Ku Ye country to face the ck Snake.


    The man lowered his head in front of Li Ye who seemed ready to kill anyone at that moment.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Your Majesty, right now, there is only one who can save His Highness, Prince Li San.¡±


    Li Ye turned his head, ring at Mu Xi intently.


    ¡°Just straight up uncle, don¡¯t beat around the bush, you know we¡¯ve tried our best to deal with the snake and this is the result, uncle think it¡¯s an easy thing? This is ridiculous, dying silly just for a stupid girl who thinks she is too beautiful!¡± Li Ye eximed looking at Bai Ying who was sitting limply in his chair, he couldn¡¯t even stop crying and his gaze didn¡¯t quibble from Li San who was lying dying on his bed.


    ¡°We can, Your Majesty, but, of course, we must provide some very interesting bait,¡± continued Mu Xi.


    Bai Ying turned his head, his eyes widening when he saw the two people looking at him.


    Finally, after much deliberation, Princess Yao Nie was willing to be bait for the ck snake who¡¯s hiding at the bottom of the ck Forest river, but, not just as easy as an ordinary bait.


    .....


    Previously in Ku Ye pce, King Ku Ye, and the empress, as well as the old Queen-mother, forbade Yao Nie to sacrifice herself.


    ¡°Wo won¡¯t allow that Nie er, even though you have to sacrifice yourself, but this is not the way!¡± eximed the king of Ku Ye, Yao Po.


    All eyes turned to Bai Ying who was kneeling in the centre of the hall, pleading for the permission of all his family members to follow Prince Li Ye¡¯s entourage and the others back into the ck Forest to lure the ck snake out.


    ¡°I beg your father, mother, grandmother, please allow Nie¡¯er to do so, um, because of Nie er, San Lang is badly injured and is now struggling between life and death, how will Nie er live if San Lang dies? Nie er can¡¯t bear it Father, Nie er would rather die with him, huks.¡±


    The deep sadness made his body weak, even difficult to move.


    ¡°Huks, San Lang¡±


    And finally, Princess Yao Nie, in Bai Ying¡¯s eyes was already standing on the bank of the ck snake river, while Prince Li Ye and the rest of the Wu Ku nation¡¯s soldiers hid behind rocks and dense trees to attack simultaneously when the snake emerges to the surface.


    Slowly, with trembling hands, Yao Nie took off her outer clothes,yer byyer of clothing. ording to advisor Mu Xi, in order to lure the snake out, Princess Yao Nie had to stand by the river,pletely naked, without a single thread of garment attached to her body.


    Bai Ying almost can¡¯t breathe, his hands shaking as he took off all his clothes until there was nothing left.


    ¡°Huks¡±


    All of Li Ye¡¯s warriors and princes¡¯ eyes opened wide to see the beautiful girl undressed to reveal her smooth innocent body, curvaceous chest, shaped waist and hips, even though Li Ye hated Princess Yao Nie so much, he still couldn¡¯t stop his saliva dripping from what he saw in front of all of his men, that innocent naked smooth body.


    ¡°Wuaaahh¡±


    Bai Ying cried, standing for a long time by the river with a bare body without clothes, he surrender all his pride even if he don¡¯t want to, he can¡¯t even cover his intimate organs and let everyone¡¯s eyes see it, for a while until the water on the river surface is turbulent, something appears from the beneath.


    In an instant, something huge emerged from the water, opened its wide mouth and pounced on Princess Yao Nie¡¯s body.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!!¡±


    They manage to obtain the gall, even when Mu Xi and Li Ye thought that the Princess will fail, but she¡¯s not.


    Bai Ying tried to crawl, his body aching everywhere, his clothes tore in every part, showing his chest down to his stomach innocently, that not his body, but Yao Nie¡¯s.


    Even after the Princess loses everything, her pce, her family, her brother and sister in such a horrible way, she doesn¡¯t give up yet.


    She stretched out her bloody hands with slender fingers to try to reach the feet with a majestic robe and shoes. A very beautiful golden embroidered pair of shoes.


    ¡°S-San Lang¡± blood drips from her mouth, trying hard to raise her weak head to see someone who just standing too tall and not even looking at her, her beloved Prince, Li San. The young prince brushed off his feet, and kick the ugly girl away from him.


    ¡°Vanish from my sight, dirty slut!¡±


    Yao Nie cries hard, and all the men¡¯s hands grab her innocent body and forcefully pull her away.


    ¡°Noo! San Lang! Don¡¯t do this, San Lang!!¡± her voice sounds so terrible agonising, the winds blow her voice far as to the dark skies blending it with the smell of the rotting piles of bodies all over the ground.


    ¡°San Lang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying woke up, opened his eyes, and jerked awake from his sleep, he had a bad dream.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Crown Prince immediately grabbed his hand, they were already inside the moving chariot.


    ¡°Hey you¡¯re awake¡±


    Bai Ying still felt a deep sense of sadness, his chest hurt and his breath were tight while holding back his tears, his hands were shaking, but he still couldn¡¯t stop his tears and got up hugging the Crown Prince tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang was confused, Bai Ying¡¯s body was shaking in his arms, and he¡¯s shaking and gripping hands were so strong as if he had just experienced something very bad.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what happened? It¡¯s just a bad dream, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a bad dream¡±


    Luo Xiang whispered stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently, the young man hugged him so tightly that his whole body was lost in his arms.


    After a while, Bai Ying calmed down.


    The young man sat leaning against the Crown Prince¡¯s chest behind him. His two hands were still shaking and cold. Luo Xiang rubbed his two palms trying to warm them up.


    ¡°Your hands are so cold, was the dream so bad?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he lowered his head onto Luo Xiang¡¯s groin.


    ¡°Princess Yao Nie¡¯s life is very sad, Your Majesty, even after sacrificing her body for the sacred snake, and seeding to obtain the gall, Prince Li San¡¯s feelings for her have changed greatly, not epting the Princess whom he should only love for making her innocent body a public spectacle. Everyone was talking behind his back about how lucky they were to be able to see Princess Yao Nie¡¯s beautiful body with their own eyes, even saying that Prince Li San only got the final part because he hasn¡¯t seen Princess Yao Nie¡¯s body all this time, it makes that very deep love, turned to hatreds¡±


    ¡°Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair very gently, tucked Bai Ying¡¯s long hair behind his ear and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why Princess Yao Nie held such a bitter grudge and killed all of the Wu Ku pce families and warriors, even the citizens.¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists tightly, tears flowing again.


    ¡°Prince Li San, whounched the idea of ??attacking Ku Ye¡¯s pce, scorched the country overnight, and, made Yao Nie the sex ve of everyone who wanted her, everyone, without exception, even, his horse guards. Your Majesty, I can feel when these people touch Princes Yao Nie¡¯s body, as if, they touched me, it feels, it hurts so much, all that pain, unspeakable, ems, Your Majesty, why is there such deep sorrow in this world, all this time, I think I¡¯m the one who suffers the most, but, it¡¯s not worth the slightest bit.¡±


    The young man buried his head in Luo Xiang¡¯sp, crying until his body shook violently.


    ¡°Ying Ying, heh, calm down, big brother is here, just tried to calm down.¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who still couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡°Huks Your Majesty, will Your Majesty also hate me so much in the future? Because loving someone too much can turn into hatred.¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, trying to hold back the tears that were already at the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, who told you that? That¡¯s wont happen to us, even if it does, then let Brother die in the most terrible way in the world, that¡¯s my oath Ying, Brother swear to you¡±


    Bai Ying tightened his embrace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t ever say that¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back, no matter what happens, he will not let their fate be that bad, no matter what he has to do to prevent it.


    #####

 Chapter 442

    442 Commotion


    It was raining heavily on the outskirts of the small town of De Lu, a small town they could easily pass through if it weren¡¯t for the heavy rain that covered the main road and made several roads subside and potholes. The group finally stopped at a small inn before continuing their journey the next day.


    Crown Prince stood in front of the golden carriage while Bei Yau approached him after receiving the report from his men.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we can take the small road next to the Red Moss Mountains, it will probably take more than half a day but ording to the locals, everyone is now using that road as it is much safer¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, looking in front of him where the morning sky was already shining bright with a warm wind blowing, it didn¡¯t look like there was going to be a storm or anything, but that was what had been happening all along. By the morning the air is so nice, towards noon suddenly it rains heavily and nonstop until it¡¯s dark, anything can happen at that time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue that way, Bei¡±


    Bei Yau bowed his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang got into the carriage where Bai Ying was still enjoying his sleep becausest night the boy could barely sleep, restless and sad. The boy had not been able to forget his nightmare which he thought was very real.


    Just as Luo Xiang was about to get into the carriage, somemotion happen not far in front of them.


    .....


    ¡°Who would be so presumptuous of blocking our Young Master¡¯s path, step aside! Clear the way, no one is allowed to use the road when our young master is about to pass!¡± cried several men sitting on their tall horses, from their clothes they looked like some of the personal guards of local officials. About six people behind the two people sitting on horses tried to kick the little soldiers who were sitting resting on the side of the road.


    Ge Lu hold one of the guards who was about to advance without caring about hurting anyone who got in his way.


    ¡°Please be careful, you guys can hurt people this way.¡±


    The arrogant man sitting on the horse tried to push Ge Lu¡¯s grip with his foot, but Ge Lu pushed him away.


    ¡°Ah! Insolent! How dare you?¡±


    Seeing Ge Lu who seemed to have pushed hisrade and was about to fall, another man sitting on a horse ordered his other men toe forward and attack Ge Lu at the same time, but the pce guards were not their opponents. After going through the fierce battle against the beasts, the group of skinny men in front of him was nothing to him, he simply spread his arms wide, stomping his shoulders releasing his psychic power that made all the guards fall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All the bodyguards groaned in pain on the ground, themotion certainly aroused the curiosity of passersby.


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s great¡±


    ¡°Let them know how it feels, they are always bullying others¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, and Ge Lu made amotion that blinded them to the spectacle.


    ¡°Heh bodyguard Ge, be humble,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Ge Lu turned his head, he scratched his head, actually, he didn¡¯t want to make a fuss either, but those people started it.


    While Luo Xiang paid them no heed, he opened the curtains of the carriage where Bai Ying was already sitting awakened from his slumber due to all themotion around him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°You are awake, are you still very sleepy?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying shook his head, stretched out his hand to ept the Crown Prince¡¯s hand to slowly get off the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened? Why so noisy?¡±


    When he arrived outside, from a distance ahead, Bai Ying saw arge crowd of people blocking the view, where several people fell to the ground, all groaning in pain. From a corner, several people sitting onrge and majestic horses appeared. A young man was at the front, with a sharp gaze and high eyebrows, a firm face and jaw, from his face and dignity alone one would know that he was the head of all the bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The sharp-eyed man with high eyebrows stared at the middle of the road where the guards who were supposed to be opening the road were lying in front of them.


    ¡°Useless! What are you guys doing lying on the street like that, stand up quickly!¡± cried the head of the group loudly.


    The guards who were lying in the middle of the road tried to get up.


    ¡°Akh, head of the guard, it¡¯s because of them, they don¡¯t want to give way and instead oppress us¡± one of the bodyguards eximed pointing at Ge Lu and Bei Yau who was standing casually on the side of the road.


    All the bodyguards immediately got up, hobbled and stood behind the horse of the head of the troupe, who was looking intently at Ge Lu and Bei Yau.


    ¡°Heh Ge Lu, look what you¡¯re doing? His Majesty would be so furious about this.¡± Bei Yau grumbled.


    Ge Lu scratched his head.


    ¡°Ouch, how about that, I even haven¡¯t made any moves yet.¡±


    The head guard smirked.


    ¡°Hey, just ignorant travellers, you guys are such great martial artists, why are you bullying people in the middle of the road like this?¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu looked at each other, both furrowing their brows deeply.


    ¡°We? He said us bullying them?¡±


    Ge Lu nodded.


    ¡°I heard him say that.¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips. Cross both arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Heh, this is going to be a big problem.¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu would just ignore them and make way for the carriage to pass, but apparently, the head of the group wouldn¡¯t let them off that easily. Unexpectedly the young man standing on his horse threw the chain at Bei Yau and Ge Lu attacked them.


    ¡°Sreenggg!¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s eyes went wide, he and Ge Lu dodged just in time as the pitch-ck chain attacked the two and mmed the tree trunk behind them.


    Brukk!


    The chain pulled back towards the head of the bodyguard, he smirked to see Bei Yau and Ge Lu finally notice him after both of them looked so arrogant and ignored him.


    ¡°You think only you guys who can bully other people?¡±


    The head of the Guard darted off his horse and charged toward Bei Yau and Ge Lu, without hesitating to extend the ck chain that stretched and shortened towards the two skilled pce guards.


    Before long the trio¡¯s fight was unavoidable, making everyone give way.


    Meanwhile on the chariot. Luo Xiang who couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening due to therge crowd of people frowned, he heard the sound of a fierce battle.


    ¡°What the fuss does Bei Yau doing there?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, Xiao Hong who had been waiting in another carriage was approaching, the young man was curious as to what had happened.


    ¡°Wow, that looks like fun,e, Your Majesty, let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Bai Ying was surprised when Xiao Hong¡¯s hand took him away, the young bird didn¡¯t even look at the Crown Prince who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Eits, Hong Hong where are we going?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips in annoyance, he btedly prevented the two youths from running towards the crowd.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying thought that also seemed quite exciting, recently he¡¯s not been in a good mood which made him forget himself who loves all crowds so much, he smiled seeing Xiao Hong¡¯s hand holding him towards the crowd.


    ¡°Wow, someone¡¯s fighting, it looks like Guard Bei and Guard Ge Lu fighting with someone, so excited ¡±


    In the crowd, Bei Yau and Ge Lu were seen fighting half-heartedly against a young man holding a long chain. Bei Yau seemed to recognize the ck chain, but, how could that be?


    The fight was so intense that even the flexible chains were flung toward Bai Ying who was still standing stupefied where he was.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Xiao Hong eximed.


    Bai Ying raised his head, just as the chain was heading for the front of his head, but instantly melted down before evening near him.


    ¡°Woooh¡± everyone around Bai Ying opened their eyes wide in disbelief at what they saw, at a moment Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes lit up bright red and burned the ck chains easily.


    The head of the guard was stunned in his position, his eyes widened as he saw his gship weapon fade to the ground, and disappeared without a trace, the life chain that he threw from his hand and he could control using his internal energy had now be a ck liquid that fell to the dusty ground.


    ¡°T-this¡±


    Luo Xiang approached from behind and saw Bei Yau and Ge Lu who was making a fuss with sharp gazes, both of them knew wrong and immediately approached while lowering their heads deeply.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the head of the group who was stillmenting his useless chains.


    ¡°Oh my chain¡±


    Bai Ying scratched his head, he felt guilty too after seeing the young man.


    ¡°Eh, sorry about that.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 443

    443 Meeting Again


    Not long after, a group of horse-drawn carriages appeared from behind a bend in the road, a fairly majestic carriage with the dominant colours of white and gold and flying the g on the highest pole. Several people on horses walked in front. From its appearance alone it was clear that it was not just an ordinary carriage.


    ¡°Wow, Young Master Xi Hu,¡± whispered the residents.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯d better get out of the way.¡±


    As soon as the people who gathered earlier scattered away, the golden carriage that was quiterge covered almost one side of the road, the same size as Luo Xiang¡¯s.


    ¡°Who has been so presumptuous of causing a ruckus on the street! Insolent! Do you want to die?¡± cried someone at the very front of the train.


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu looked at each other, somehow both seemed quite familiar with the voice of someone whose voice came faster than his face, whoever it was. And sure enough, Bei Yau knew him quite well. Arge and somewhat rounded man sat on arge brown horse with the Yue Yang Pce insignia on the robe he was wearing.


    ¡°Guard Pang?¡± cried Bei Yau and Ge Lu in unison.


    The man on the horse who was none other than Guard Pang widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing in front of him now.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± the fat man got off the horse as fast as he could, almost tripping over, seeing the Crown Prince who was standing not far in front of him in the middle of the road with Bai Ying.


    .....


    ¡°S-Sincerely, Y-Your Highness the Crown Prince¡± the bodyguard immediately lowered his body into kneeling at the feet of the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, where there is Guard Pang, certainly, there must be someone he really doesn¡¯t like to meet.


    ¡°Ohh my beautiful Concubine Hua! Long time no see!¡± who else but the second Prince who appeared from inside the chariot in front of them.


    ¡°Second Prince!¡± Bai Ying eximed with shining eyes, no matter what, he missed the prince who was already in front of him instantly, like a strong wind that blew him almost falling backwards.


    ¡°Ekh¡± fortunately Prince Luo Yan held his back waist to prevent him from falling, while the other hand was already holding Bai Ying¡¯s fingers, sniffing them.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but push him away, Luo Yan¡¯s strength was after all just like Luo Xiang¡¯s who was just so strong.


    ¡°Emh, my very beautiful concubine Hua, you don¡¯t know how much I miss you, even dreaming of meeting you here, it¡¯s really a blessing¡± the man brought his face closer to sniff Bai Ying¡¯s neck and almost kissed him if not for Luo Xiang¡¯s palm covering Luo Yan¡¯s mouth from Bai Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother, please watch your mouth.¡±


    Luo Yan frowned, he pulled his head back, looking at Luo Xiang confused.


    ¡°Why, why is there a Crown Prince in my dream?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he immediately pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand from Luo Yan¡¯s embrace which didn¡¯t change at all even though he hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. He always pretends to be stupid and silly.


    ¡°Brother please behave yourself!¡±


    Luo Yan looked around him, apparently, he is not dreaming, the prince raised his hand, smelling Bai Ying¡¯s body odour that was left in his hand.


    ¡°Hemh, this is, really amazing, the smell that I really like¡±


    ........


    The temporary base of the troops was led by General Lin Mo, who this time brought his men on the mission to the south coast.


    Lin Mo lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying who were sitting in the centre of the room within the temporary headquarters building.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince and Viceroy, may Your Majesty always long life and be blessed¡±


    Luo Xiang waved his hand.


    ¡°Raise up General Lin¡±


    The general who was none other than a distant rtive of Hua Lie, Bai Ying¡¯s biological father looked at him as if asking for his permission, the young man smiled until his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Please stand up Uncle.¡±


    The fifty-year-old general stood up and retreated to the side where the Crown Prince and Second Prince were.


    Before long a young man in majestic and beautiful clothes, which although in appearance resembled a battle suit, lowered his body in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Servant Xi Hu, second son of Xi Lei from the north, salutes Your Highness the Crown Prince and Viceroy, please pardon me for not weing Your Majesty to my temporary base, and above all, Servant beg forgiveness for the ignorant subordinates of mine who caused amotion in His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the young man standing on the side near Lin Mo, a young man who looked quite young for his age but fighting so good with his ck chain, and he surely know who have that chain before the young man, who lowered his head even though he asionally tried to nce at the Crown Prince and others.


    Luo Xiang ced the teacup in his hand gently onto the saucer.


    ¡°Xi Hu, Second Son of Xi Lei, I have heard enough about your reputation, both good and bad,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Xi Lei is one of the leaders of the martial world, the owner of the Cold Water n located in the big city of Ku Chang, among the three other people who guard the martial world and the rules that exist in it. So far they rarely have contact with people who certainly have their own rules that are different from any pce.


    And Xi Hu is famous as one of his sons who have quite shrewd fighting skills, he will probably be the sessor of the n to rece his father who is about to resign because of his old age. Although it seems that it will still be quite a while, thest he heard of Xi Lei who was just aged sixty years, opened a small branch on the south side, perhaps De Lu was one of the cities he was interested in.


    Xi Hu smiled, he still bowed his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Servant, truly honoured that Your Majesty has heard of this humble servant¡¯s name, what a fortune.¡±


    Luo Xiang smirked, he waved his hand asking Bei Yau to help the young man to stand up.


    ¡°Young master, please,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Soon after that.


    While Luo Xiang and the Second Prince were discussing in the room, Bai Ying and Xiao Hong walked out of the main headquarters building apanied by Su Lang behind them, enjoying the fresh and beautiful air in the ins of the De Lu which is famous for its beautiful flowers and leafy trees.


    ¡°Waah Hong, look at that flower, it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s so huge¡± Bai Ying stopped in front of a collection ofrge, colourful flowers.


    ¡°What kind of flower is this, Your Majesty, Hong just saw this¡± asked Xiao Hong.


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s sister Lan er who knows about the flowers, ouch, Ying misses her so much¡± Bai Ying¡¯s face scowled remembering Lan Er¡¯s sweet smile that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, seeing the second prince today made him missed everyone in the pce, even the Queen.


    Xiao Hong looked at Bai Ying with a pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, can Honge back to Yue Yang Pce with His Majesty? It seems that there are many people His Majesty misses there, so Hong wants to get to know them too.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, and he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes, of course, Hong, you will definitely like sister Lan er, she is good at cooking, she couldn¡¯t at first, but since Ying likes her cooking so much then almost everyday sister Lan er will prepare it for me, she is also good at knitting and arranging flowers, em, also in painting. Actually, there used to be someone who was better than her, but heh, Sister Mu er turned out to have evil intentions all those time, heh forgot about her, anyway, Hong will definitely like the people in the pce, they all love Ying er¡±


    Hearing this his eyes Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened even wider.


    ¡°Really? Wow, Hong really can¡¯t wait to go there.¡±


    The two of them walked leisurely and asionally stopped to smell the flowers, even lowering their bodies to look at the wildflowers growing among the other flowers.


    ¡°This one is cute too!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    ¡°The flowers are different from the spider forest, they are more colourful here.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Hong, Ying heard that on the border between south and north it has warm temperatures, and flowers tend to grow more diverse here, but if it gets colder north we might not see these flowers anymore¡±


    Xiao Hong concluded his mouth.


    ¡°Oh I see, so it¡¯s really cold in the north huh? Then, do we need to bring thicker clothes, Your Majesty?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise it will be so cold Hong, oh well, let¡¯s go to the city this afternoon, buy some clothes for you¡±


    Xiao Hong scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, I have enough clothes already, do I have to buy another more?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. Su Lang followed the two down the path around the temporary basepound of Yue Yang¡¯s troops.


    ¡°Of course, you have to, does Hong want to wear those clothes every day?¡±


    Xiao Hong pursed his lips.


    ¡°Hmm, being humans is really troublesome¡±


    #####

 Chapter 444

    444 Same Purpose


    Click.


    Luo Xiang put down his teacup slowly. ncing at the second Prince sitting beside him. After hearing the story of how the second Prince got there, far from San Po.


    It turned out that all this time there had been upheavals in almost all areas, and seeing a few wounded soldiers, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary battle, so far he and Bai Ying had just followed the fault direction without looking around them.


    ¡°Now brother is nning to continue the journey to Ku Chang?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    The Second Prince nodded.


    ¡°Well like that, the journey should have been faster if it weren¡¯t for the attack of a group of ck sects on the border of Su Chou city¡± Luo Yan replied.


    Xi Hu clenched his two hands in front of his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, seeing the enemy¡¯s movement they might also head to Ku Chang, it is feared that all are indeed gathered there waiting for us.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath.


    .....


    ¡°So far, all regions have felt the pressure so that there was upheaval everywhere, this must have been foreseen.¡±


    Luo Yan nced at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This is very interesting, we have the same purpose brother, then this time I will be able to get closer to Consort Hua, it turned out to be not so bad after all¡±


    Luo Xiang narrowed his eyes at Luo Yan who said that without caring if other people would hear it, really no shame.


    ¡°We won¡¯t head straight to Ku Chang, at least we have to go back to Xin Hua to n our next n, after all, it¡¯s inline¡±


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s even better, brother, this is my chance to get to know all of Concubine Hua¡¯s family, Concubine Hua is so pretty to look at, surely the whole family is also interesting, I really can¡¯t wait to meet them¡±


    ¡°No one asked you there, why did you have toe with us?¡± Luo Xiang eximed, a little annoyed.


    Luo Yanughed at Luo Xiang¡¯s reaction which he could always guess so easily.


    ¡°Hahahaha brother why are you so stingy¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Lu looked at each other for a moment, both of them refraining fromughing too. Bei Yau turned to the young man standing beside Lin Mo, a young man not more than twenty years old, the youth lowered his head deeply, not daring to look at everyone in the room.


    ........


    Bai Ying approached Luo Xiang who was out of the room with Bei Yau and Ge Lu behind him.


    Luo Xiang impatiently took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held her.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying has waited long? Is it time for lunch now?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Ying heard that the chef made food from lotus root, it smells very good, I can¡¯t wait to enjoy it, I am so hungry, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°This child, this morning we have eaten quite a lot, so where did all that food go?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant does eat a lot, besides the air today is so beautiful, it¡¯s a shame to miss it, since Ying and Hong have been here and there, of course, we are very hungry now¡±


    Luo Xiang gently wiped the sweat that fell on the youth¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Oh really? Then, is the air very hot? Look at you, sweating like this, it¡¯s already noon, better not to be outside for too long,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying smiled widely, he shook his head holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand on his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hot, Your Majesty, instead, it¡¯s quite warm. Oh yeah, Ying heard that in the center of the city there is a big gathering of merchants from all regions, where there are merchants, there must be good and unique goods, umm .. ¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s two eyes stared at the Crown Prince who was tall enough in front of him that he had to look up for a long time, of course, Luo Xiang immediately understood the meaning of the young man¡¯s gaze.


    He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and walked towards the building where they would be staying the night to continue their journey the next day.


    ¡°No, we will soon continue our non-stop journey to Sui Lian tomorrow dawn, Ge Lu and the others are busy filling up our equipment during the trip, you need to rest a lot, don¡¯t run around like that¡±


    Bai Ying stopped his steps, grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and showed a sulky face.


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty, just a moment, Ying wants to buy some things for grandma and others in the pce, so far Ying hasn¡¯t had time to buy anything, grandma must have been waiting for gifts from Ying er, can I? Your Majesty, can I? Pleaseeee¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips seeing Bai Ying¡¯s sulky face.


    ¡°This kid, just obeys me for this once, the situation is not safe out there, anything can happen, you don¡¯t want to cause a ruckus, do you?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who is this Hua Bai Ying? It¡¯s no longer Ying who was weak and can be suppressed, if there are people who want to fight with me, of course, I can definitely protect myself, right? After all, there is Big Brother Su Lang who will apany Ying er, and, um,...¡± Bai Ying looked around and saw the young man standing behind Bei Yau and pulling him closer, even when the young man didn¡¯t expect the Young King will pull him.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying pulled the young man in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°This, head bodyguard brother can definitely apany Ying er too, right brother?¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the youth who was now in front of him, who lowered his head very deeply.


    ¡°He? Who knew what was going through this young bodyguard¡¯s mind? How could Big Brother let you go with him?¡±


    The youth that Bai Ying had pulled down immediately lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive servant, Your Majesty, for being presumptuous on our first encounter, Servant willing to ept any punishment¡±


    Bai Ying approached Luo Xiang, holding his hand and whispering.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t talk like that, he¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the young man sharply.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name young man?¡± he asked.


    The young man raised his head, though he didn¡¯t dare to look at the Crown Prince¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Eh servant¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau to help the young man up.


    ¡°Young master please stand up¡±


    The young man looked awkward. Before he was a very great fighter with ck iron who was able to defeat anyone until he met the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who crushed all his beliefs all this time. Of course, it was a huge blow that he hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°Servant is Ye Lu, the head of the personal guard of Xi¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his two hands behind his waist then turned his head, ck chain and the same name, are definitely unmistakable.


    Bai Ying frowned in thought, he was also thinking about the same thing.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Du Gu Ye Mu?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Hearing that name, the youth widened his eyes, swallowing his saliva whole.


    ¡°Eh, report Your Majesty, Du Gu Ye Mu, is my elder sister.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, looking at Bai Ying who was beside him as if to say that his guess was correct, Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand which was behind his waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty already knows it?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Ying Ying think?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, and scratched his head, actually, he already knew that too, but he just didn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to find it out and made the young man¡¯s life difficult because of their history with Du Gu Ye wasn¡¯t that good. ording to him, all of Gao Shan¡¯s Du Gu family definitely had malicious intentions and unforgivable, no matter what.


    ¡°Eh, but he has nothing to do with Sister Mu er,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang looked at Ye Lu sharply.


    ¡°Blood won¡¯t change Ying, will stay thick forever, don¡¯t be so naive¡±


    Ye Lu swallowed hard, he clenched his fists at his sides until he knelt down again.


    ¡°I am indeed Du Gu Ye Lu, the fourth son of Du Gu San of Gao Shan, although, my father never invited me into all n affairs, my blood is still the blood of the Du Gu family, servant, will ept whatever Your Majesty will do to me¡± the young man lowered his head deeply.


    Luo Xiang held his breath, he turned his gaze in another direction. Just as he was thinking, from inside the house appeared the Second Prince and Xi Hu.


    ¡°Forgive me for interrupting, Your Highness the Crown Prince, the blood may be very thick, but it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t turn into something else.¡±


    Luo Yan approached while waving his wide white fan, Guard Pang following behind him.


    ######

 Chapter 445

    445 Ye Lu


    Xi Hu lowered his head in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can guarantee that Ye Lu is no longer rted to the n Du Gu, since he was in his teens he knew he had joined my family, this child ran away when he was fifteen, and he has lived with us for five years,¡± said Xi Hu.


    Chen Ming and Su Lang also emerged from the building where they rested, and the young Prince approached.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, he must have been sent by his family to be a spy in Yue Yang, don¡¯t you feel the slightest suspicion, eh, this young master...¡±


    Chen Ming stopped not far in front of Xi Hu, who was looking at him without hesitation. The shes, Chen Ming¡¯s shining face, long hair that fluttered gracefully, and the smell of his body as he passed by, all of which left the young master of a distinguished family stunned, frozen in ce.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Highness Prince, Servant is Xi Hu¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, he found Xi Hu¡¯s familiar gaze, the Guard immediately greeted Chen Ming and stood beside him.


    ¡°Ehem, Prince Chen, have you enough resting?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Chen Ming red at the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guard, not going to pay him any heed. He passed by and stood not far beside Bai Ying.


    .....


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he saw Ye Lu who was kneeling in the middle of them, and couldn¡¯t bear to see his face, the young man immediately approached and helped Ye Lu get up.


    ¡°Brother Ye Lu, let¡¯s stand up first¡±


    Luo Xiang and the others didn¡¯t expect Bai Ying to do it, but, who could prevent him? Even the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Heh, just like what Prince Chen said, what is the proof that Ye Lu isn¡¯t a spy, n Du Gu still rules the underworld, eveny low until now, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s on their mind and what they¡¯re up to, we can¡¯t be careless¡± Luo Xiang continued.


    He walked slowly towards Bai Ying, pulling the boy¡¯s hand away from Ye Lu, he still stared at Ye Lu for a long time.


    ¡°But, we¡¯re not sure either, just let him do what he wants, it¡¯s all meaningless, right now, even Du Gu San isn¡¯t even our match, so, feel free to do whatever they want¡±


    Ye Lu swallowed hard as if the Crown Prince still didn¡¯t believe him no matter what.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come, Ying, we take a rest for our journey tomorrow morning¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand pulled him, leaving Ye Lu in his ce.


    ¡°B-But Your Highness¡±


    Xiao Hong followed Bai Ying. So did Chen Ming and Su Lang.


    ¡°Come on Guard Su, let¡¯s continue to massaging my feet, it hurts so bad,¡± Chen Ming said past Xi Hu who subconsciously followed him.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, I have a very good liniment, it must be very good for massaging Your Majesty¡¯s sore feet¡± Xi Hu eximed.


    Bei Yau immediately followed him, he was ahead of Xi Hu.


    ¡°Eh, Prince Chen¡¯s skin is very sensitive, I don¡¯t think he can ept your liniment.¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, he walked straight after Bai Ying who still couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Lu¡¯s face.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be Guard Bei, the liniment of n Cold Water is made from potions gathered from all over the region, the potions used are of course very high quality and guaranteed not to cause any side effects, all very safe¡±


    Bei Yau pulled his lips.


    ¡°How can there be no side effects, Guard Su is the liniment I gave you still avable?¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Su Lang who followed behind Chen Ming turned his head, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Eh yeah, it¡¯s still there¡±


    Chen Ming stopped his steps, which made the three people behind him almost collide as he stopped suddenly.


    ¡°E eh¡±


    Bei Yau spread his arms to prevent Xi Hu¡¯s body from being pushed in front of Chen Ming. The young Prince¡¯s eyes stared intently at Bei Yau and Xi Hu, crossed his arms in front of his chest and turned his body to continue his way back.


    ¡°Guard Su, throw away the liniment, no wonder my foot isn¡¯t healing¡± he grumbled as he left,


    Su Lang stuttered, he looked at Bei Yau and Xi Hu in turn, then smiled.


    ¡°Hehe sorry gentlemen, please excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Eh, my Prince, wait up¡± Bei Yau tries to catch up to Chen Ming.


    The second prince passed them followed by Guard Pang who frowned at themotion, the round man just scratched his head.


    ¡°Heh, today is very beautiful Pang, how about we have some tea before we leave tomorrow,¡± Luo Yan said waving his fan.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, are we going to follow His Highness the Crown Prince to Xin Hua?¡± asked the round bodyguard, he even looked difficult to walk, but don¡¯t underestimate hisbat ability, which the Crown Prince still trusted to use him as his personal bodyguard, even though, there were a few bruises on the fat man¡¯s face.


    Lu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Of course Pang, we are going to visit Concubine Hua¡¯s family home, this is absolutely not to be missed, we are in the same direction after all. The battle at Ku Chang will definitely require all avable manpower to help, just let Lin Mo and young master Xi Hu head over there to monitor the situation.¡±


    Guard Pang nodded.


    ¡°Hehe that¡¯s right Your Majesty, Your Majesty is indeed wise¡± heughed, still could feel his cheekbones that hurt from bruises.


    Not long ago, Guard Pang got the bruises from an exasperated Bei Yau and Ge Lu and taught him a lesson, so to speak, to bullying him. Meanwhile, the Crown Prince and the Second Prince rested briefly in their respective rooms after breakfast this morning.


    ¡°Brukk¡±


    ¡°Ouch Yau, don¡¯t be mad, I didn¡¯t know it was you guys, please forgive me just this once¡±


    Bei Yau pushed Guard Pang down to the ground, and he got bruises when he hit a tree not far behind him.


    Ge Lu also looked at it sharply as if he was about to eat it.


    ¡°Pang you are just being the personal bodyguard of the Second Prince so you can oppress people carelessly, you even shouted at us, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today don¡¯t call my name Ge Lu¡±


    Guard Pang hadn¡¯t even raise from the fall when Bei Yau and Ge Lu attacked him again, the two of them threw the frog at him, stuffing it under his clothes.


    ¡°Ouch, you guys!¡±


    This of course made Guard Pang immediately stand up and try to run while removing the frog that had slid under his clothes, making him a tickle, he hate frogs the most.


    ¡°Oh, you guys, watch out!¡±


    Bei Yau and Ge Luughed contentedly at Pang who ran off with a cute move.


    ¡°Hahahahaa¡±


    ¡°Let me know how it tastes¡±


    .......


    The sky slowly darkens. By night and the group will rest to continue their journey tomorrow morning.


    The air was starting to feel cold and the wind was blowing quite hard, making anyone who had no business outside the house immediately return to their rooms and rest.


    The water was in the small creek within the base area while Yue Yang¡¯s army was churning, someone threw a pebble into it. Apanied by a long and heavy breath.


    ¡°Heh¡± it was Ye Lu, who was sitting with his knees crossed in front of the small stream behind the main building of the temporary headquarters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh like that¡±


    The voice startled Ye Lu who immediately turned his head, and widened his eyes to see who was approaching, he immediately stood up to greet him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty the King, M-My respect...¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he immediately lowered Ye Lu¡¯s hand and sat beside him earlier.


    Apparently he deliberately sneaked out of the room to meet Ye Lu there.


    ¡°Please sit down brother Ye¡±


    Ye Lu stuttered, not daring to sit beside Bai Ying.


    ¡°Eh S-servant is inappropriate.¡±


    Bai Ying lifted his head, smiling at the young man.


    ¡°Then, should Ying lift my head like this when I talk with you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Hearing that Ye Lu immediately lowered his body and sat beside Bai Ying.


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled, seeing Ye Lu¡¯s awkward attitude.


    ¡°Hehehe calm down brother, Ying happened to not be able to sleep, so go out for some fresh air, uh happened to see brother Ye here, um, apany Ying to chat for a while, at least until Ying is feel sleepy¡±


    Ye Lu nodded slowly.


    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying looked up at the sky above them, a sky with a few clear clouds so that the stars could be seen quite clearly.


    ¡°Heh, the sky is beautiful, look at the stars, do the stars in Yue Yang pce is same as here? Heh, in the past, Ying used to sit on Lui He¡¯ske too often watching the stars like this, alone, until, sister Mu Er apanies me.¡±


    .....


    Ye Lu swallowed hard, hearing his sister¡¯s name is mentioned.


    #####

 Chapter 446

    446 Permission To leave


    ¡°Heh, Ying didn¡¯t know that Mu er¡¯s intention to go to the pce was to take the bloodstone on my body, at that time, sister Mu er was the kindest and gentlest concubine among the others, she often gave Ying food, when other concubines took my food and bullied me, she also gave a liniment when my feet were tired after dancing, hehe, the liniment was very effective, of course, she is Du Gu Ye, from the n Du Gu who mastered all kinds of medicine and poison, I never thought of getting there before¡±


    Ye Lu lowered his head.


    ¡°Servant, on behalf of Servant¡¯s sister, begging for mercy from Your Majesty, servant, did not know that all this time, the Du Gu family¡¯s mission was to mess with Wah Ye, I didn¡¯t even know about that country at all until a while ago, when I found out, that grandpa, Du Gu Fu was one of the pirs of Wah Ye back then, my father never told me anything.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips.


    ¡°Em, since the situation was very chaotic at that time, whoever escaped from Wah Ye¡¯s country at that time would hide in the safest ce and conceal their identity for their safety, that was the thing to do to survive, maybe that¡¯s why your father didn¡¯t say anything to protect yourself.¡±


    Ye Lu lowered his head and took a deep breath before continuing his story.


    He clenched his fists, gritting his teeth as he tried to speak as if the words were so hard to tell.


    ¡°Servant, was thirteen years old when I witnessed Mothermit suicide in front of my eyes, in front of Du Gu San, after that, that old man even gave me spider venom which prevented me from going far from Gao Shan valley, and, only big sister, It was Mu Mu who gave me the antidote and help me to escape from the valley, I don¡¯t know what happened after that, but, the punishment for those who disobey father¡¯s orders, must be very heavy.¡±


    Ye Lu tried to hold back his tears, a twenty-year-old young man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    .....


    ¡°I have heard from several stories circting among the citizens, regarding the incident at Yue Yang Pce and the story about sister Mu Mu slipping in between them, there are not many stories about her, because sister Mu Mu was not the main character in this story, I¡¯ve been trying to find out her news for such a long time until I don¡¯t know where to go and let it all go by.¡±


    Ye Lu turned to Bai Ying.


    ¡°May, Servant know, what was happened to her?¡± Ye Lu asked.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Of course, better yet, you can ask her yourself about what happened all this time, she will definitely be very happy to see you again¡±


    Hearing that Ye Lu widen his eyes. He was too excited to stutter.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what, do you mean, if Your Majesty knows where my Sister Mu Mu is?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, at least now, Sister Mu er won¡¯t be able to get out of Xin Hua, due to her strength being locked within the protective circle, if she were toe out, it¡¯s possible that she could be harmed and even killed by the guards who tried to prevent her from escape. Forgive me, but, what sister Mu er did can¡¯t be forgiven just like that, it¡¯s not because I won¡¯t let her go¡±


    Ye Lu nodded.


    ¡°I-I truly understands that. Thank goodness, at least, my sister is still alive, but Your Majesty, can I really meet her?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can, why not?¡±


    Ye Lu lowered his head back.


    ¡°Eh, because, uh, servant, eh, the task as a head bodyguard in Xi family is very important to me, after escaping from Gao Shan, only young master Xi who is willing to amodate me, and give Servant a decent life, Servant owe my whole life to the Xi family, servant, can¡¯t let them down.¡±


    Bai Ying scratched his head.


    ¡°Em, about that, Ying thinks you can ask permission to take a short break, isn¡¯t it? It won¡¯t be a problem, right? Hey, Ying will try to talk to Young Master Xi about this, young master Xi looks like a very understanding person, he will definitely allow you to go for a while right?¡±


    Ye Lu widens his eyes.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness, I don¡¯t dare to cause any trouble, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe no, Brother Ye, it¡¯s not a trouble at all, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    While not far behind the two of them, behind the tall nts that divide the road with the river bank. Bei Yau turned to Luo Xiang who raised his hand. Apparently, he had been eavesdropping ever since.


    ¡°Go and talk with Young master Xi about this, Bei, don¡¯t let Ying Ying approach him¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Bei Yau retreats and excused himself, while Luo Xiang approached Bai Ying not far in front of him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing here? You said you just wanted to go out for a while?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, a little bit surprised to see the Crown Prince was already there.


    ¡°Your Honour?¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Lu immediately stood up and lowered his body in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Ye Lu for a moment, then waved his hand asking the young man to stand up.


    ¡°Stand up Master Ye¡±


    Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to Bai Ying, helping the young man up.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s go back to our room, you need to have a rest, tomorrow before morning we will depart¡±


    Bai Ying epted Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, still asionally nced at Ye Lu, he didn¡¯t ask the Crown Prince¡¯s permission beforehand about bringing Ye Lu along with his entourage, whether that person would agree to it or not.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty...¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, pulling him closer.


    ¡°Brat, you willin about being tired tomorrow¡± he pulled the boy¡¯s hand towards the path, Bai Ying stuttered, he should have to talk.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, servant, inviting brother Ye to join us tomorrow, he wants to meet sister Mu er in Xin Hua, forgive Servant for not asking this before, after all, it is a coincidence for us to meet brother Ye Lu here, all of this predestined to be happen.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his movement and nced at Ye Lu who was still kneeling in his ce as if asking him for permission. Luo Xiang took a deep breath. He folded his sleeves again and took Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Master Ye, go back and have a rest, don¡¯t make people wait for you to leave tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing that Ye Lu who was worried raised his head, he was almost afraid that his hearing might be wrong. But no, Bai Ying turned to him and smiled.


    ¡°Th-thank you, Your Majesty,¡±


    Ye Lu said lowering his head deeply to the Crown Prince who walked away.


    Bai Ying smiled, he tightened his grip on the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. Luo Xiang realized that, although he didn¡¯t want to show his smile when he saw Bai Ying who was holding his arm tightly and smiling, as if proud of him.


    ¡°Hey, I know Your Majesty the best in the world¡±


    ¡°Brat, you just know that?¡±


    Bai Ying can help to smile so wide from ear to ear and hold Crown Prince¡¯s hand so tight.


    ¡°Hehehe Ying already knows that¡±


    ............


    The sun even hasn¡¯t appeared on the eastern horizon when the Crown Prince and Second Prince¡¯s chariots had already been on standby in the front yard of Yue Yang¡¯s army¡¯s temporary base. Big tall horses with burly bodies pulling carriages have snorted gantly while enjoying their breakfast, dry grass given by the little guard.


    ¡°Heee¡±


    The troops led by Lin Mo will be on a rescue mission to Ku Chang, along with Xi Hu who will return to his city to gather with the Cold Water n.


    The Second Prince¡¯s little soldier had been busy since earlier preparing supplies into the Second Prince¡¯s golden carriage, just like what the prince had nned from the start if he would join the Crown Prince and Bai Ying¡¯s entourage to Xin Hua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the food, don¡¯t spill it, tighten the lid,¡± said Guard Pang, who stood to supervise his men.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be too slow, we¡¯re about to leave, there¡¯s still a lot of things to prepare, do you all want to be fired?¡± cried Bodyguard Pang who always being so strict with his men.


    While Bai Ying and Xiao Hong were sitting beside the garden still nodding off, they had only slept for a while and had to wake up already.


    ¡°Hoaa, Ying is so sleepy.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, me too, ooh, even though the bed is veryfortable,¡± said Xiao Hong, lowering his head on the stone table and closing his eyes.


    #######

 Chapter 447

    447 Noisy Ying


    Chen Ming approached Su Lang behind him, he was very well prepared with his beautiful clothes and a fresh face because he had enough sleepst night. The young prince looked at Bai Ying with sharp eyes and drew his lips, shaking his head.


    ¡°This kid, hurry up and get ready we will be leaving in shortly, Bodyguard Su, are all our supplies already in the carriage?¡±


    Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Majesty can have a rest in the carriage now.¡±


    Bai Ying stood up to his brother, tugging on Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother, Ying is sleepy, can Ying sleep in your carriage?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, flicking Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No, you already have your own carriage with the Crown Prince.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    .....


    ¡°Ah brother, Ying¡¯s carriage is not ready yet, the guards are still busy loading supplies, just a while, please?¡±


    Chen Ming withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Then, just wait there, this brat, you want this big brother to be scolded by the Crown Prince? And look at your hair, why is it still such a mess¡±


    Chen Ming tidied Bai Ying¡¯s hair which was still messy after bathing before having time to style it, the young man let his long beautiful hair loose in a ponytail.


    ¡°Ying was in a hurry, His Majesty has woken up and is nowhere to be found, he is very busy, he doesn¡¯t care about Ying anymore, really pissed me off, but brother, your hair looks so great, was it because Guard Bei helped you?¡±


    Chen Ming averted his eyes.


    ¡°No, why is that person helping me? Like I can¡¯t do my own hair.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled mischievously, he turned his head to see his brother¡¯s face which was red with embarrassment, and he pointed to Chen Ming¡¯s blushing cheeks.


    ¡°Just be honest Brother,st night Ying er saw Guard Bei enter your room, why did he go to brother¡¯s room at night? Em, and it looks like he didn¡¯te out until morning, I wonder what he has done all night there?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his hand away from Bai Ying, moved towards his carriage and was about to ignore Bai Ying.


    ¡°This brat, why have you suddenly be so noisy?¡±


    Bai Yingughs out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    Xiao Hong who followed Bai Ying after Chen Ming scratched his head, frowning at Bai Ying¡¯s words earlier.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, really, what are the Guard Bei doing in Prince Chen¡¯s chamber? Doesn¡¯t Guard Bei also have his own room, right?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips and scratched his head.


    ¡°Um that, because of that Bei Guard and brother Ming Ming... er hehe, how can I exin this?¡±


    Chen Ming turned his body back as if waiting for Bai Ying who instead stopped midway.


    ¡°Hey brat, what are you waiting for, quickly get on the carriage, brother will help you do your hair¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying smiled widely with shining eyes.


    ¡°Really, brother?¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to repeat his words, Bai Ying immediately run to him.


    ¡°Yes brother, I¡¯ming, then how about Xiao Hong?¡± asked Bai Ying who pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand with him in front of Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming looked at the youth, then nced at Su Lang, he shook his head.


    ¡°Guard Su, please help Xiao Hong, okay?¡±


    Su Lang, who had been following his prince from behind, stuttered when Chen Ming turned his head towards him, he swallowed hard, did this really happen? He looked at Xiao Hong, who was waiting for him with a big smile.


    ¡°Hehe bodyguard Su, please help¡±


    Su Lang was flustered, he couldn¡¯t move where he was until Chen Ming pulled Bai Ying away.


    ¡°Come on brother, don¡¯t waste our time¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother¡± Bai Ying eximed cheerfully.


    Su Lang was still rooted to the spot, leaving Xiao Hong at a loss.


    ¡°Emm¡±


    The young guard nodded quickly, as if awakening from his daydream he immediately approached Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Eh H-e, Hong Hong, uh lets go.¡±


    ...


    Soon the group was ready to hit the road. The big horse was at the front and the back while the chariot was in the middle, this time the Second Prince¡¯s golden chariot was joining in the entourage, and he was at the rear escorted by Guard Pang and his other personal guards.


    The second prince is a prince who was born with all the conveniences, of course, every time he leaves the pce, he always brings his personal bodyguard, personal servant, to a personal cook. The maids who helped him dress up to style his hair so beautifully, definitely wouldn¡¯t take his concubines anywhere, they would only disturb him, after all, who knows he might find a new concubine outside the pce.


    Luo Yan sat rxed enjoying his tea in the slowly moving carriage, the sky outside the carriage was getting brighter, slowly the sunlight appeared shyly behind the dense leaves of the trees along the roadside the group passed.


    He smiled widely.


    ¡°Heh, this will be fun¡±


    While, behind the Crown Prince¡¯s golden carriage, Ye Lu was seen sitting on his horse, asionally the young man still had time to look back where he would leave his fellow guards and his Young Master Xi who was already very nice to him, it feels really unwilling.


    This morning.


    ¡°Young Master, I apologize for being ignorant and still asking for permission to leave at a time like this,¡± said Ye Lu who bowed his head in front of Xi Hu.


    Xi Hu smiled, he patted Ye Lu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Stupid child, what are you apologizing for, during these five years you were never asked permission to leave at all, while your other co-workers came home for the new year and so on, you never once left the n, this time, just think of all the holidays you have had collected over for all these years¡±


    Ye Lu raised his head, his eyes slightly teary seeing the young master Xi Hu¡¯s smile at him, he raised her arm to wipe away the tears that had not yet fallen.


    ¡°Young Master¡±


    Xi Hu smiled, he lowered his head to see Ye Lu¡¯s sad face, the young man he had known for a long time knew what he had been through all this time.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t waste your time, reuniting with your sister is a very happy thing, you should be even more excited, and, the Cold Water n has always been your home, don¡¯t forget toe back.¡±


    Ye Lu nodded, he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, Lu er will always remember that, thank you for giving Lu er a home¡±


    Xi Hu smiled.


    ¡°Of course, this silly child¡±


    ............


    The rain fell very hard, making some ces full of water and mud, some even forming small streams that were getting redder and redder.


    Open field in a valley.


    Several crows were already perched on the tree trunks waiting for the bodies to fall back for them to eat soon, more and more came because it seemed that one of the crows had announced that there would be a bloody feast in the green ins which now looked more like a valley of death, full of bodies that fell covered with wounds was abandoned while on the other hand the battle still looked very fierce.


    ¡°Attack!!¡± two camps, the armour is yellow and the other is blue, with each g wet at the end of the pole held by the soldiers in each camp. The area of ??the valley is quiterge, and the number of soldiers in both camps seems to be decreasing with increasing the number of bodies that fell to the ground. Even when one of the blue camp soldiers managed to knock down the opponent in front of him, he had to fall to his knees when the enemy camp stabbed him from behind, after he fell the long spear was still stuck in his back.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Blood floated in the air mingling with the raindrops that turned non-stop.


    ¡°Attack!!¡±


    The yellow camp seemed to be in control of the situation with arge number of soldiers, they pushed the blue camp further back and even crossed the boundary of one of the gpoles, stabbed the g holder until the tall g fell to the ground mixed with mud and blood.


    ¡°Sreet!¡± swords and spears shed until the sound of painful groans as the wet bodies were stabbed so easily as if they were piercing ordinary straw, and pulling the spear from the body in pain oozed blood and flesh stuck with it in the midst of the torrential rain that never stopped apanying a painful death.


    ..........


    Far away on the outskirts of Ku Chang city adjoining a neighbouring country, the underground kingdom of Xue Hua, a ck magic-based empire located in the north is extremely cold and barely received any sunlight. The sun that shone that afternoon seemed not to be allowed to illuminate the ins which as far as the eye could see were white, filled with snow that covered everything below including the stems of the plum blossoms that had bloomed. Even though it was cold, the pink plum blossoms emerged from the snow-covered tree trunks in a very beautiful manner.


    #######

 Chapter 448

    448 Cold ck Kingdom


    ¡°Klekk¡± the sound of the door opened, approached the very majestic and beautiful room in the highest part of Xue Hua pce. Seen two young maidservants helping to style the long hair of a woman sitting in front of the mirror, while several other maids kneel behind her.


    The person who had just entered stopped behind the figure of a very majestic clothed woman and lowered himself to her knees.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty the Queen, General Te Yi¡¯s army managed to take over the western base and captured Prince Ye Huan alive, now he¡¯s awaits your further orders¡± eximed the man in bronze armour with a winter yellow coat.


    The figure of the woman who was called by Her Majesty the Queen saw her hairdo which was almost finished and waved her hand asking the two maidservants to step back. The two little maids backed away with their bodies half bowed, waiting for what the woman would say after seeing her hairdo which was tied with golden ribbons and decorated with hairpins and a ck snake-shaped crown that curled upwards.


    ¡°You can go,¡± said the woman. All the young maidservants lowered their bodies to their knees and answered in unison.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The maids got up with their bodies half bowed backwards towards the door, came out and closed it slowly.


    The woman who was called the Queen saw her reflection from a close distance, her slender fingers holding her forehead to her eye area, finding some very fine lines of wrinkles.


    ¡°Heh, Guard Dao, have you found the solution to my youth ness potion? Heh, that ugly tortoise didn¡¯t even give me what I asked for, he¡¯s really a useless old geezer, and I¡¯m tired of taking the energies of those adorable young people, oh, too bad, I wish I can keep them longer.¡±


    .....


    The young man called Dao who was none other than the Queen¡¯s personal bodyguard lowered his head again.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to Elder Hu the pure energy of young virgins is still the most sessful so far.¡±


    The woman turned to her bodyguard, a woman who looked extremely beautiful and wless with porcin white skin, a small sharp nose, thin red lips and a perfect triangr face, and she was stillining about the wrinkles that weren¡¯t even visible on her radiant face.


    The queen nced at the bed where a lifeless body looked pitiful, two eyes bulging with a shrivelled and dry body leaving skin covered with bones. Guard Dao shook his head at the two guards behind him toe in and carry a body that from the remains of the clothes looked like a young man, out of the room.


    ¡°Heh, well just look at that, not a delicious one, he can¡¯t even get rid of my fine wrinkles. I¡¯m getting bored of this, Guard Dao, isn¡¯t there any more delicious young man than this? At least find me a more energetic young man, I just touched him for a bit and look what he be? heh this is really tiring¡±


    Guard Dao lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, I have toured the city and all the remaining young adults have fled from the city, servant will look for them in other cities¡±


    Queen waved her slender fingers.


    ¡°No need, Guard Dao, I don¡¯t like the blood and energy of dirty brutish kids who are used to living by the river, they all look less than delicious, I don¡¯t want to waste my precious time, hemh¡±


    The young man approached and stretched out his hand to help the Queen get up from her chair.


    Queen Bo Yan, the famous woman with an ice-cold heart who ruled the underground country Xue Hua for decades ago, even though the King was the main leader but more than half of the pce troops sided with her, that¡¯s why when the King pass awayst month, the Princes fighting for their position, which is rightfully theirs.


    The queen who was very beautiful even though she was more than forty years old, let her personal bodyguards and advisors who sided with her, decided would make the cold-handed Queen the supreme ruler of Xue Hua.


    To be sure, it was not the right decision, because as to her cold hands, Queen Bo Yan did not hesitate to kill anyone who got in her way, the Queen who had looked gentle all this time turned out to have very great ck magic, whose power could shake the pce and make everyone who wanted to escape had no choice but to follow her or die in a very terrible way.


    The Guard Dao his Queen sits on a chair in front of the round table, the young man poured tea into the Queen¡¯s jade cup.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°The old geezer said, that I can obtain immortality and a very powerful ck undefeated magic from a young, beautiful-faced youth who was born on a night when the full moon is red. That young man masters the elements of the world and is destined to be the sustainer of the heavens, that is very interesting, I, want you to find that child for me Guard Dao, bring him to me¡±


    Dao Guard stuttered, he opened his eyes wide, as if he already knew who the woman was meaning.


    ¡°Your Majesty, but, Servan is not the opponent of that child, he can even knock down his enemy from tens of meters away without him touching him, his power can shake the heavens and the ground, that is, it is impossible to catch him, Your Majesty¡±


    The Queen pulled her lips, staring at her bodyguards with eyes, she then took a sip of his tea.


    ¡°Fool, who knows if you are not his opponent, no matter how you against him you will still lose, everyone will lose to him¡±


    Queen scratched her wrist with fake nails that adorned her pinky. Guard Dao stuttered as he watched the woman spit out the blood she had been holding in her jade cup.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡±


    The Queen lifted the small cup and handed it to her guard. The bodyguard widened his eyes when he saw the red blood turning into thick ck liquid.


    ¡°This is..¡±


    The Queen looked at the contents of the cup, it was still pitch ck, she took it again from the hands of Guard Dao.


    ¡°Oops, please forgive me, I forgot¡± the woman put her pinky in, and stirred the dark ck liquid several times until the liquid became clear, like normal water.


    ¡°No matter how strong the child is, he will not be able to resist the ck poison of snake bile, and it is tasteless and odourless, give it to the child and take him into my hands, at least, this poison can knock him out and put him in aa for several days¡±


    Guard Dao holding the cup, seeing that the blood had turned into water, if it was true that it was a very famous snake valley poison, which can kill even if it was touched by the skin, the woman asked him to give it as a drink?


    ¡°Your Majesty, won¡¯t this kill the child? This poison is very powerful.¡±


    The Queen smiled, she reached for another jade cup and poured herself some tea, taking arge gulp of it.


    ¡°Heh, who is he, that kid is a King of Realm, is there some terrible power in this world that can kill him? I just need him to sleep when he arrives in my room, I really can¡¯t wait to touch his supposedly very smooth skin. Guard Dao, remember, you must not fail on this, your chance is only once and if you fail, then don¡¯t me this Queen for roasting you alive for that ugly old man¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Dao Guards stuttered, he immediately lowered his body almost spilling the water in the cup small.


    ¡°R-Ready Your Majesty, I will carry it out¡±


    ....


    Klop klop klop.


    The sun had already risen to the eastern horizon a while ago when the horse carriage group entered the big city of Sui Lian, after travelling for three days finally the group that clearly attracted the attention of the residents entered the big city of Sui Lian.


    Xiao Hong poked his head out of the carriage, his mouth and eyes wide open to see how beautiful and bustling the city that was once the capital of Wah Ye¡¯s country was. Where along the side road, traders from all over the area stop by to peddle their produce and handicrafts. Men and women dressed beautifully for walks with their families and enjoyed the fresh air with the sun shining warmly in the city of Sui Lian, which actually has quite a chilly air every mid-year.


    ¡°Wow, this is so great, look at that, Your Majesty, the jade hanger is so beautiful¡± Xiao Hong eximed. Bai Ying, who was clearly a shopping nut, stuck his head out the window.


    #########

 Chapter 449

    449 Back Home


    ¡°Really? Which one? Ying hasn¡¯t bought a present for grandma yet, let¡¯s get off Hong.¡± Bai Ying pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand, preparing to get off the slowly moving carriage when the sound of the Crown Prince who¡¯s riding in front of the carriage stopped the two of them.


    ¡°Ying, what do you think you will do?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he forgot that the Crown Prince is riding his horse at the front of the carriage, then how did he and Hong get off now?


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Highness¡± Bai Ying sat back down in his ce, pursing his lips in disappointment.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, he knew the kid wouldn¡¯t be able to let go if he didn¡¯t realize whatever he had nned, after all, they have returned to Sui Lian, this is Xin Hua¡¯s territory, what can happen there?


    ¡°Okay, Ying can have your shopping.¡±


    Hearing those words, the previously limp Bai Ying got excited again, instantly.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty? Come on Hong let¡¯s go down, don¡¯t let His Majesty take his word for it.¡± Without waiting for confirmation from the Crown Prince, Bai Ying pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand down, both of them looking like little kids who just found their new toy.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty Your Majesty, look at the carving.¡±


    .....


    The two youths had stopped in front of the essories seller who had been attracting their eyes since earlier. It was seen that Chen Ming had also gotten off the carriage stretching his leg muscles by walking with Su Lang behind him.


    ¡°This one is so beautiful, it suits you, Hong, look, it¡¯s a firebird.¡±


    Hong widened his eyes at the hanger being held in Bai Ying¡¯s hand now.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, can I have this one? Sister a Er will definitely like it, Hong will keep this for her¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, Sister a Er will like all the things you give her, and, owh, this one is so cute, Ying will give this to His Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang also got off his horse, while the little soldier led the horse, he and Bei Yau walked slowly not far behind Bai Ying.


    The Crown Prince with tall stature, beautiful attire predominantly light blue with gold trim that waved so lightly as he moved, walked gracefully with two hands behind his waist. Even if they don¡¯t recognize him, all the residents who see him pass by will still bow their heads to pay respect to the young master who shone brightly like the morning sun.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Luo Xiang only nodded his head slightly, the rest was Bei Yau who took care of it if there were citizens blocking the way the Crown Prince was about to pass.


    ¡°Excuse me, please excuse me¡±


    Bai Ying and Xiao Hong¡¯s voices seemed to admire all the goods sold on the roadside from far away, where Chen Ming was busy looking at some silk cloths hanging up for sale.


    ¡°Heh, that kid¡±


    ....


    After leaving Sui Lian and entering the cloud forest, the group finally arrived at Xin Hua. The city of Pai Hua was now vast and grand and the surrounding area was no longer like the pceplex that had risen before.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widen, he rides on Xiao Hei moving with the group towards a very tall city gate, with a dominant yellow and red g and fourrge tall pirs with coloured mes burning at the ends of the pirs. It was the eternal fires, four pirs of the Xin Hua pce which was famous for its mystical powers.


    ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful, Hong never saw kind a ce this beautiful, Your Majesty, can Xiao Hong stay here?¡± Xiao Hong asked Bai Ying who was sitting on the horse beside the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, this is your home too Hong, the pce has a veryrge number of rooms¡±


    The tall gate was opened, along with the sound of long trumpets weing the return of the Viceroy and his entourage.


    ¡°His Highness the Viceroy has arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper.


    Instantly enter the city gates which are open to anyone, which shows a city that has been very neatly arranged and beautiful buildings. All the residents gathered on the side of the road to wee the Viceroy and his entourage with flower arrangements and silk cloth tethered to the passing guards.


    ¡°Wee home Your Majesty, may Your Majesty be blessed and long live¡± Several beautiful girls by the roadside spread beautiful and fragrant flower petals along the path that Bai Ying and the others were about to walk.


    ¡°Hehehe thank you sisters¡± and there was no one happier to be back there than Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t hide the huge smile on his face.


    Ye Lu who rode in the middle of the group looked around. His eyes darted around for someone, what was he thinking? How could he possibly find his sister among those people, she must be locked up in the pce like what the Viceroy said.


    The young man lowered his headnguidly, he went right through the alley where several children were seen clustered in front of a table.


    They were busy checking themselves because the owner of the table would give them cakes and sweets if theyplied, and several parents were also seen with their gathered children.


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s just a cold, don¡¯t go out often at night, the air at night is uncertain, it can be very windy and cold,¡± the woman who wore a white mask on half of her face, with slender fingers wrote a few letters on white paper.


    ¡°Here I give a recipe, this is not a medicine so it¡¯s not too heavy, because her stomach is very easy to bloat I give a recipe for a ginger drink with a little mint leaves, this is good for warming the stomach at night so you won¡¯t have trouble sleeping, sweet child,¡± her voice sounds so gently and caressed the head of the little boy sitting in front of her, the child who was no more than six years old nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you, fairy sister¡±


    The young woman smiled, the little boy and his mother then excused themselves and left them. Meanwhile, another little boy came.


    ¡°Ouch, what happened to this beautiful princess?¡± a girl who¡¯s left cheek is swollen and red, her eyes are watery and swollen from crying, and she looks pitiful. Her mother stroked her daughter¡¯s hair, the little girl so cute, her age maybe not more than eight years old.


    ¡°This brat, we told her to pull out her loose tooth, my husband and I have tried to pull it out but she can¡¯t stay still until her teeth crock, oh please help her mydy¡±


    The young woman smiled hearing the mother¡¯sint, while the little girl seemed trying not to cry anymore, she gripped her little hands in her mother¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Hehehe mom, next time if the tooth is loose, just let it be, don¡¯t force it to be pulled out, it wille off on its own in time, if the tooth hasn¡¯te out, that¡¯s a sign that it¡¯s not time for it toe off, let me take a look at your mouth, open your mouth, aahhh¡±


    It¡¯s even doesnt took a long time, the young woman managed to pull out the front tooth that was half detached from the little girl¡¯s mouth, the little girl not feeling any pain when she pulled it out.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been removed now, you can stop crying now, okay?¡±


    The child¡¯s mother cheered with joy.


    ¡°Wow this is great, healers are great, how is it, Nu¡¯er, it still hurt?¡± her mother asked while looking down at her daughter.


    Her daughter nodded while holding her cheek.


    The young woman smiled, she wrote some letters on white paper.


    ¡°Here, buy this medicine at old man Chang¡¯s drug shop, he has everything there, boil this leaf and gargle for a while in the mouth, until the blood and wounds heal, after that beautiful new teeth will grow again, okay Nu ¡®er?¡±


    The little girl nodded, she had difficulty speaking due to her swollen mouth, but she must be very grateful to the youngdy.


    ¡°Thank you fairy, oh so lucky we have a fairy healer around, Come on Nu¡¯er say thank you¡±


    The young woman couldn¡¯t stop smiling, her cheeks were rounded with sweet red lips that stretched to her ears, she looked satisfied to see the smiles of people who passed away from her.


    ¡°Hehehe cute kids¡±


    The young woman was about to sit back in her chair, she put a table and two chairs on the side of the road between the shop aisles where she treated her patients for free.


    She couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she tidied up her tools, and stopped moving her hands when she felt someone standing not far in front of her.


    ¡°Sister, Mu Mu¡±


    The young woman, who was none other than Ye Mu wearing white clothes with a face half covered in a white mask raised her head, she had not heard anyone call her that for a long time, someone, whom she thought she would never see again.


    ¡°Y-you?¡±


    Ye Mu could hardly believe her eyes, seeing a tall slender figure with a face she would never forget, standing valiantly and handsomely in front of her. Her hand shakes and the candies in her hand fall on the table.


    #############

 Chapter 450

    450 Xin Hua


    Ye Lu didn¡¯t dy, he immediately stepped forward and opened his arms wide to hug his sister.


    ¡°Sister Mu Mu!¡± running with teary eyes toward her.


    ¡°Lu er, is it really you? Oh my brother, is this really Xiao Lu?¡±


    Ye Lu nodded, hugging his sister tightly he nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right sis, this is Lu er, this is your Lu Lu, sis, oh finally Lu¡¯er found you, Lu er really misses you, sister¡±


    Ye Mu couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, which fell unstoppably at that moment, her chest became warm, with a hot stomach, because of her longing for her brother so much all this time.


    ¡°Huks, my brother, my Lu Lu¡±


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince stopped in front of the alley, and both of them watched from atop Ye Mu and Ye Lu¡¯s horses who finally met, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold back his tears when he saw the two siblings finally meet again.


    ¡°Ems, sister Mu¡¯er¡±


    .....


    ....


    The sun that sparks from the higher beam turn to orange when the group arrived in front of the Xin Hua pce grounds, where Princess Wu Lan and the others weed them.


    ¡°Owh my Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re home my grandson¡±


    ¡°Yes Grandma, Ying¡¯er is back¡±


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the King, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highnes The Second prince, wee back to Xin Hua¡± shouted old man Pai and the other officials lowered their bodies they were in front of Bai Ying and Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, he just lifted his foot to approach but Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened at him so that the young man could only speak from his ce.


    ¡°Eh yes, old man Pai, everyone, please raise up.¡±


    The second Prince Smiles broadly at Princess Wu Lan who wees him.


    ¡°Your Majesty The Princess, as it¡¯s been told, Your Majesty looks so pretty even in this age, This Prince is so lucky enough to be able to meet you in person, finally¡±


    Princess Wu Lanugh, she also heard about The Second Prince who was told to be very sweet mouthed and lovely.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness Second Prince, this olddy also heard a very great story from Ying er about Prince, it¡¯s indeed my pleasure to be able to see Your Highness in person too¡±


    Both of themugh harder.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    While Shin Ya and Elder Yiter appeared from inside the pce, with happy faces Shin Ya immediately ran over. The shaman happens to bete.


    ¡°Your Majesty the King, you are back, please forgive this ignorant Servant for weing Your Majesty,¡± said Shin Ya who lowered his body in front of Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying smiled, it felt like it had been a very long time since he hadst seen Shin Ya, and also Elder Yi who stood up and clenched his fists bowed his head deeply at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Master Shin, Elder Yi, he, Yinge home¡±


    Before long, all gathered in the great hall of Xin Hua pce, sitting around arge round table where everyone sat together.


    The Crown Prince sat down with Bai Ying, Princess Wu Lan, Second Prince and Chen Ming.


    While Bei Yau and Su Lang sat at another table with Guard Pang, Ge Lu, Shin Ya, elder Yo and Xiao Hong. While Ye Lu, sitting separately with Mu at the other table.


    Princess Wu Lan and Luo Xiang repeatedly spooned side dishes into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl which was getting full of food because of the two of them.


    ¡°Ouch, this is Ying how do you eat?¡±


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled, she was very happy to see her grandchildren back after such a long separation, of course, she would spoil them a lot.


    ¡°Hehehe forgive this old granny, but all this food is delicious Ying er, eat more, look at your cheekbones, ouch my dear why are you getting thinner¡±


    Bai Ying touched his cheek.


    ¡°No granny, someone said Ying ¡®er¡¯s cheeks are even a bit chubby¡±


    The Crown Prince turned his gaze towards the side dish in front of him, pretending not to know that the person Bai Ying was referring to was him.


    Princess Wu Lanughed again, and really couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face.


    ¡°Hehehe, is that right? Maybe it¡¯s because grandma¡¯s eyes are getting blurry, so maybe my Ying er is really getting a little chubby.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, his grandmother seems to tease him.


    ¡°Ah granma¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    Even Luo Xiang was secretly stifling augh by putting a lot of food in his mouth at once, he started to imitate Bai Ying who was chewing with his mouth full.


    Princess Wu Lan turns to Second Prince who gracefully eats his meal.


    ¡°Your Majesty Second Prince, hope you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s all just simple dishes of Xin Hua, can¡¯tpare this to Yue Yang¡¯s dishes¡±


    Luo Yan smiled, he can¡¯t help himself from drowning in all the food since he was so hungry.


    ¡°Hehehe don¡¯t be like that Princess, this food is very tasty, indeed have a very different taste from Yue Yang¡¯s, but that¡¯s what makes it interesting, I really enjoy this¡±


    ¡°Oh hehe I¡¯m d Your Highness like this, please eat more¡±


    Bai Ying holds hisugh, seeing how Luo Xiang¡¯s gaze is as if he is jealous of Princess Wu Lan¡¯s attention on the Second Prince. He thrust the meat into The Crown Prince¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Here Your Majesty, please eat more¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled widely, he turns to Bai Ying and raise his hand to clean up the little crumbs left on the boy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Oh look at you, my dear King, why you always eat so carelessly¡±


    and the boy only smiles so wide from ear to ear, can¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    Meanwhile at another table.


    Xiao Hong sat between Shin Ya and Su Lang who kept thrusting food into his bowl.


    ¡°Here, Young Master Hong, eat more, Xin Hua pce chef¡¯s cooking is very tasteful and delicious, surely Young Master will like all of the food here¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened seeing all the glittering food on the table, if not for Bai Ying who always reminded him of table manners, he would definitely take all the food with his hands, and, fortunately, Bai Ying had taught him how to hold chopsticks properly.


    Shin Ya and Su Lang didn¡¯t stop serving Xiao Hong, both of them were definitely hit by the red bird¡¯s charm to see Xiao Hong endlessly. But there¡¯s no way Shin Ya¡¯s powerful shaman can be cast by a spell even if it¡¯s the spell of the Red Bird, he has magical eyes that can clearly see the color of the aura inside Xiao Hong¡¯s body, a hot red aura, as the name implies, a red bird.


    Elder Yi who was sitting beside Shin Ya chuckled, he grabbed his teacup.


    ¡°Hehehehe today¡¯s young people are very interesting indeed.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hong, The King has summoned this Servant to apany Young Master while here in the Pce, our rooms will so close to each other. We have another small building beside the main Pce where all the officials and guesses stay. I¡¯ll take you there after this, you must be so tired now¡±


    Xiao Hong widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? So, can Hong have a nice bath too? His Majesty the King said everybody should try to soak in the tub to rx our body and mind, Hong really wants to try that¡±


    Shin Ya nodded.


    ¡°Of course Young Master, we have everything here, you certainly will love it¡±


    Su Lang narrowed his eyes towards Shin Ya, who acted like he know Xiao Hong already.


    ¡°Ehem, Master Shin, His Majesty the King also order me to serve Xiao Hong while he was here, so what should I do about that now?¡±


    Shin Ya and Su Lang look like the enemy who fights for the border gs.


    ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t know about that Guard Su, I just carry out His Majesty¡¯s order¡±


    Su Lang takes a deep breath, still staring at Shin Ya annoyed.


    ¡°Heh. I¡¯ll ask the King for this matterter¡±


    Returned to Bai Ying¡¯s table.


    Bai Ying turned his head towards the table where Ye Lu was already sitting with his brother Ye Mu.


    ¡°Em, grandma, since when did you let Mu er out of the pce? Even if she doesn¡¯t go out from the gate, but, doesn¡¯t it rule out the possibility that she will run away, who knows that she will give up her blood vessels to burst and bleed to death in order to escape?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Wu Lan held her breath for a while, before continuing her story.


    ¡°Heh, grandma decided to let her out because it¡¯s so pitiful, her pretty face sits in the dark doing nothing, Ye Mu won¡¯te out of the pce, she promised this old granny and grandma believed her, trying to run away meant she would kill herself, and Grandma saw that this sweet girl¡¯s zest for life was so great, so couldn¡¯t bear to see her wither.¡±


    Luo Xiang put his teacup on the table again.


    ¡°But Princess, you haven¡¯t forgotten that Ye Mu is Du Gu San¡¯s favourite daughter, the poison king of Gao Shan valley, that girl could have devised a way to escape to rejoin her n.¡±


    ##############


    .....

 Chapter 451

    451 New Pce Complex


    Princess Wu Lan took a deep breath, and she nodded.


    ¡°That could happen, but, what can a pretty skinny girl do by going out without her martial arts skills, at least she will think very long about doing it, and again, grandmother has also considered how if she took the citizens hostage and asked the pce to release the block on her blood vessel, it will never work because so far only Ying er who can release her so she will be only die in vain¡± added Princess Wu Lan.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes were sharp, but slowly he nodded.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s also true¡±


    ¡°Then Grandma, what has sister Mu er been doing outside the pce all day?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Wu Lan thought.


    ¡°Em, if I¡¯m not mistaken she became one of the volunteer healers who went around the city of Pai Hua, almost every morning she always got up early and made her free medical table in the aisles of the shops, she could have moved since no one dares to came to her, but no, she didn¡¯t give up and did so from morning to evening when she returned to the pce. Ye Mu thought, maybe the children were afraid of the disfigured one side of her face so no one came close until one day she decided to cover one face with a white fairy mask. Since then, the news about the fairy healer spread throughout the city which made the alleys always visited by young kids¡±


    Wu Lan sips her tea before continuing her story.


    ¡°Grandma has sent several soldiers to follow her every day to tell her what she¡¯s doing, so far everything is like she usually does.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°I see, It¡¯s true that Sister Ye Mu is really good at medicine, Ying will also trust her like grandma.¡±


    Wu Lan smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe Grandma can still decide on this matter, even though in fact, Grandma also had a few doubts¡±


    ...


    The event ended, and everyone rushed out of the hall to return to their respective rooms. Bai Ying¡¯s personal maids were already waiting for him at the door of the hall, both of whom bowed their heads deeply as Bai Ying walked by.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Bi,¡± shouted Bai Ying, who couldn¡¯t wait to greet the two sisters he missed so much.


    ¡°Wee back Your Highness the Viceroy, Your Majesty the Crown Prince.¡±


    The two maids who were now butlers in the Viceroy¡¯s private residence lowered themselves to their knees, followed by several rows of pink-clothed maids behind them.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Viceroy, Your Highness the Crown Prince, may Your Majesty always long live and be blessed!¡±


    Bai Ying could hardly hold back his tears, he missed them so much whom he felt he had not seen for such a long time. Without hesitation, the Young King stepped forward and helped his maids to their feet.


    ¡°Sisters, Ying misses you, misses you guys so much¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded, they couldn¡¯t help to hold themself any longer and burst into tears.


    ¡°Huhuhuhu Your Majesty, Your Majesty is back, thank God Your Majesty is safe¡± they no longer remembered the court manners and burst into tears.


    The Crown Prince shook his head, why did Bai Ying cry too?


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ¡°Hukss sister, Ying really misses you guys¡±


    .......


    The night was gettingte, after a small celebration, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to go back to their room to rest. The second prince walked gracefully apanied by Princess Wu Lan and old man Pai who escorted him to one of the most beautiful bungalows of the newly Xin Hua pceplex, outside the grand pce building> behind them his personal bodyguard and several rows of young maids followed. All the Prince¡¯s personal servants, who always go with him wherever he goes, are so loyal to serve all the needs of the Prince who looks quite cold but actually cares enough about his subordinates.


    The newplex of the pce residence, which is located at the back of the old pce building, is partly under construction and half-finished.


    Princess Wu Lan and the elders decided that the main building was only for state functions and dignitaries gathering, while for the residences, they built a very beautiful bungalowplex around the main building.


    All the bungalows are built in the unique Wah Ye and Yue Yang style, a fusion of the two countries that are now one. With Yue Yang¡¯s pce intervention, Xin Hua was under its protection, as well as its responsibility, and it didn¡¯t matter as long as the citizens could still have their own identity.


    ¡°Wow, Princess, your people are quite good at making a very beautifulke, can¡¯t wait to see it tomorrow morning, it must be very extraordinary,¡± said Luo Yan, with others walked the path that was made in such a way along the not very big sizeke.


    A beautifully carved wooden bridge along the way leads to a small pavilion in the middle of theke, with a ce to sit and drink tea, while rxing and enjoying the air. Dim from the chandelier on the edge showed somerge swans resting on the shore.


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s how it is Your Majesty, Ying er really likes the scenery in Yue Yang pce, especially in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, that kid always talks about how much he likes sitting by theke, he even draws pictures when he is bored in his room. Though this olddy doesn¡¯t know what it really looks like, ording to Ying er theke is a very beautiful ce, heh, this olddy can¡¯t bear to see him daydream just staring at the garden, so everyone agreed to build thisplex and an artificialke for him.¡±


    Luo Yan chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe concubine Hua, uh, I mean, the Viceroy really likeske Lui He, even though he almost drowned there.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan widened her eyes at the second Prince¡¯s words, she just found out about it.


    ¡°Oh really? Oh, I didn¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Luo Yan took a deep breath. He put his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Well, it was just an ident, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t really pay much attention to his concubines at first, so he was a bit negligent and nearly cost the life of the Viceroy who was just an ordinary young man back then. It¡¯s a shame, even though the flower looked very beautiful from the first time we met, luckily the Crown Prince changed his mind, otherwise, this Prince might snatch Concubine Hua from his hands¡±


    Princess Wu Lan stuttered, she didn¡¯t expect the Second Prince to speak so frankly to her, but, the Second Prince turned to her and smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness Princess, this servant is someone who likes to joke around, hope Your Majesty won¡¯t mind about this¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled, she was surprised earlier but apparently, the Second Prince really likes to joke, like what Bai Ying said to him.


    ¡°Heheheh of course Your Majesty, but indeed, Ying¡¯er was very unfortunate back then, heh, lucky he had a Crown Prince and a second Prince willing to protect him, I don¡¯t know how to express my deepest gratitude¡±


    ¡°Heh, not a problem, Your Highness Princess, of course, we will always protect that sweet child, but seeing all of this, who knows who is protecting who now,¡± said Luo Yan looking around, the area of ??the pceplex that had just stood in a very majestic, really pleasing to the eye.


    ........


    On the other side.


    The Crown Prince and Bai Ying walked towards the pce bungalow which was quite a distance from the old pce building. Yan and Bi as well as the maids of Plum bungalow, the name of the Viceroy¡¯s private residence lined up following behind him.


    ¡°Eh, why so far, does Ying have to walk this far every time to go to the old pce?¡± Bai Yingined, he couldn¡¯t wait to rest, actually, the distance from the old pce to the bungalow wasn¡¯t that far, but because he was so tired and sleepy it made his bungalow look farther and farther away.


    Luo Xiang who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand withdrew his hand, stopping their path. Bai Ying turned his head but did not expect that the Crown Prince would grab his other hand and lower his body in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hands behind his back, and lifted the child behind his back, carrying him.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t expect it to happen the Crown Prince quickly carried Bai Ying onto his back, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but hold on so he wouldn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Ying Ying is tired, that¡¯s why the pce seems so far away, justy your head on big brother¡¯s back, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, unable to hide his joy, the warmth of the Crown Prince¡¯s back, those big bones, the soft shoulders for his head to lean on, the Crown Prince¡¯s strong back which he likes so much.


    ¡°Hehe thank you, Your Majesty. I remember the first time Your Majesty carried me like this, heh, back then, it was very beautiful, and now, it much more,¡± said Bai Ying who lowered his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder who was taking him slowly down the path to their bungalow.


    #############

 Chapter 452

    452 Embrace The Past


    ¡°Why? Does Ying miss the past?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying shook his head, tightening his grip on the Crown Prince¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No, though, there are some good memories, but, Servant, don¡¯t really miss them, maybe, some people, but, all those bad memories, it¡¯s very hard to get rid them of, Your Majesty¡±


    Beautiful flowers grew all the way to Plum¡¯s bungalow, where each stepping stone is made in such a way with Wah Ye and Yue Yang¡¯s signature carvings.


    There was a sound of heavy breathing from Bai Ying who lowered his head on Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulder looking at the scenery around them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, should we go to Ku Chang and Hei Wu to face the ck tortoise? It feels really tiring, he must be very strong, ording to Mr Li, if we enter the territory of the ck tortoise our chances of defeating it are very small, I¡¯m afraid, there will be more victimster. How about Ying just go there and deal with it myself?¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his way.


    ¡°What does it mean to go there alone? Then Ying Ying thinks who this big brother is?¡±


    Bai Ying tightened his embrace.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, Ying can face the tortoise on my own, no matter how hard it is, Ying will try, but, Ying, can¡¯t bear to imagine that anyone would be hurt by that creature, Ying had a bad dream, that the ckke turned red, and His Majesty be victim among others, how can Ying live if something bad happens to you?¡±


    Luo Xiang continued his pace.


    ¡°No matter what happens, this brother of yours will never let Ying Ying go alone, that¡¯s highly never going to happen¡±


    Bai Ying was speechless, he knew how the Crown Prince was, so it was useless to forbid him to go against that mystical creature, even if he knows their lives are at stake.


    ¡°heh¡±


    After a long walk, they finally arrived in front of the gate of the Plum bungalow, although not at all simr to the pavilion in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, but the perimeter of the fence was overgrown with very beautiful plum blossom trees and entered the fence, where several guards standby, there was a garden and a small pond for Bai Ying to raise his goldfish, there were several rabbits that had curled up in the corner of the small garden which was lined with a fence so that the rabbits would not escape, all of them were built for the Viceroy.


    ¡°Ying, look at your house, it¡¯s very beautiful, there is a rabbit, Ying must really like it, right?¡± asked the Crown Prince, he was waiting for Bai Ying¡¯s response, but the boy didn¡¯t answer, his hands fell limply in front of his chest, looks like he already fell asleep from exhaustion.


    ¡°Hey this poor kid, he really exhausted.¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Yan and Bi.


    ¡°Have you prepared the bed? Don¡¯t let the bed get cold.¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded as they lowered their bodies.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Immediately the maids, followed by other servants widened the door into the bungalow. Luo Xiang had to admit, they built a very good pce and especially this bungalow, all the furniture and decorations in the room are so beautiful, the stairs leading to the second floor look so enchanting, this is really a bungalow suitable for a viceroy to live in.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s go to our room¡± whispered Luo Xiang following the maids to their room which was located on the second floor.


    Slowly, Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the bed that was on the edge of the room which upied half of the second floor, it was definitely a very big beautiful room.


    Luo Xiang smiled at Bai Ying¡¯s cute face as he slept so soundly, really a sweet little boy, so adorable.


    ¡°Hey kid, why are you sleeping so easily?¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted his body and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently, brushing his hair away from his cheeks, and helping him loosen his outer garment which looked quite ufortable for him to sleep with it.


    ¡°Heh this kid¡±


    ...


    The next day at Elder Yi¡¯s residence who upied one of the official bungalows to the east of Plum¡¯s bungalow, not too far only a few blocks away.


    Luo Xiang and Bei Yau, as well as the Crown Prince and his bodyguards, Chen Ming and Shin Ya, had already gathered sitting in the living room discussing their next n, the journey to Ku Chang and Hei Wu which was extremely cold. Their opponent this time, was probably the oldest amongst their previous opponents.


    Ye Lu is standing in the middle, as the head of the Xi family¡¯s guard who has lived in Ku Chang for a couple of years and knows about what happened there, telling how the current situation was after the King of the ck kingdom Xue Hua passed away and now the throne was taken over by his Queen, Queen Bo Yan.


    The ck tortoise has inhabited Hei Wu for thousands of years ago, no one knows for sure how old it is because the ck tortoise is a witness to the history of all the changes in the region, including how the destruction of the cold pce of Ku Ye and the establishment of the dark pce of Xue Hua which is now already upied almost all the territory around Ku Chang.


    Bo Yan had nted the new Xue Hua state g in every new territory they controlled, fearing that the atmosphere in Ku Chang would get hotter while the cold-handed Queen Bo Yan didn¡¯t care about the power of the martial world even and asked everyone to worship her.


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup, after hearing Elder Yi and Ye Lu¡¯s brief story about Ku Chang¡¯s current condition.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Xue Hua Pce, even though it is known as a dark pce because it doesn¡¯t want to deal with other countries, still has its own territory and power, for that, we obviously can¡¯t do much. Except gathering other countries to bring it down,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    The Second Prince looked thoughtful.


    ¡°Hem, it¡¯s rumoured that Queen Bo Yan is a woman in her fifties who is still very pretty like a twenty-year-old girl, so I¡¯m a little curious to see what she looks like¡±


    Ye Lu turned his head, lowering his head in front of the Second Prince.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Second Prince, it is true, that Queen Bo Yan possesses iparable youth and beauty, but rumours circting in society say that the Queen derives her youth from absorbing the essence of a male child who is still a virgin, since then, all boys who are growing up rush to find girls in the vige and marry them, even though they are still very young, em, even one of them, including Servant¡±


    Ye Lu¡¯s words made everyone look at each other, of course, that wasn¡¯t the information anyone wanted to hear.


    Realizing that Ye Lu lowered his head in return.


    ¡°Please forgive me for speaking presumptuously!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Elder Yi lowered his head.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, I know what young master Ye means, young virgins will be targeted by Queen Bo Yan for their essence, which means they will die in a very painful way, but this cannot prevent the Queen from getting Even if this is the case, I¡¯m afraid that our opponent this time will not only be the ck tortoise, but also the cold pce and Queen Bo Yan.¡±


    .........


    While in the garden outside Elder Yi¡¯s bungalow building.


    Bai Ying, who didn¡¯te inside, sat in front of the garden apanied by Xiao Hong and Ye Mu. Even though things had been bad between them before, this time Bai Ying would only see Ye Mu as the older concubine who had spoiled him in the past.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty, did you make this by yourself Sis?¡± asked Bai Ying admiring the small pouch the size of his palm that Ye Mu had specially made and embroidered for him.


    The girl nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I spend a lot of time making things like this, the members of the city art club who taught me, it was very difficult to sew these beads and make embroidery, but slowly I can do it, not so bad right? ¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all sis, instead this is so good, but, um, can Ying ept this? Now that you have found your brother, it¡¯s better to just give it to Lu er.¡±


    Ye Mu smiled, the look and the light in her eyes were clearly very much different from Ye Mu who was his enemy back then. Her eyes now are brighter, harbouring a sense of security and satisfaction, Bai Ying could see that quite clearly.


    ¡°Heheh this Ying er, don¡¯t worry about that, sister also made one for Lu er, he really likes eagles, and I happened to make one a while ago, heh, sister didn¡¯t expect to meet him again after all this time, Sister always thinks about him when I made this, this is a blessing.¡± Ye Mu smiled as he hugged another small pouch on her chest, seemed can¡¯t wait to hand it to him.


    ################

 Chapter 453

    453 Next n


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop admiring the pouch with the red string hanger in his hand.


    ¡°heh, then Ying won¡¯t hesitate, thank you sister¡±


    Xiao Hong who had been watching with curious eyes beside Bai Ying.


    ¡°Em, does Hong got it too? Brother Su Lang said, if Xiao Hong can do some job and earn money, Hong must have a purse to put all Hong¡¯s money, can it be used for that?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Hong, this can be used to put your money, um, Ying has several bags in the room, a little bigger from this, Ying will give Hong er.¡±


    Xiao Hong puffed out his mouth, though he had fallen in love with a small beautiful pouch in front of him now.


    ¡°Em, is there anything simr to this, Your Majesty?¡±


    Bai Ying thought. Ye Mu who saw the two adorable youths in front of her finally couldn¡¯t hold herself and covered his mouth with a chuckle. She pulled out another one from under her clothes.


    .....


    ¡°hehehehe Young Master Hong, here, I¡¯ve made another one.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widen at the sight of the small shiny red purse that Ye Mu held out in front of him, he nced at Bai Ying for a while before taking it from Ye Mu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°See Your Majesty, Hong also has one, and it¡¯s red, it¡¯s beautiful, Hong likes it.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hong, don¡¯t forget to say something to the person who gave us a gift or whatever.¡±


    Xiao Hong raised his head, he almost forgot, the young man smiled broadly at Ye Mu.


    ¡°Hehehe thank you miss Ye¡±


    Ye Mu smiled as if she was very proud of herself and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re wee, Young Master Hong¡±


    .......


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau were seen walking leisurely by theke enjoying the cool air in thete afternoon.


    Chi Yun Lake, a smallke that is made quite neatly and beautifully, with many plum blossom trees blooming on the shore, and several colourful feathered ducks, charmingly swimming here and there look so charming with their coquettish voice. The clearke water reflects the colours of the flowers around it, as well as the blue sky wide stretches above.


    When theke was done, the sky then was gettingte and reflected the clouds above it with a beautiful red colour, that¡¯s why they named it Chi Yun (Red Cloud).


    Theke made its own scene among the previously dull Xin Hua territory. That¡¯s understandable, it¡¯s a pce that sank for almost a decade, everything here before was looking old and boring, it was time to build something new where the tiny country could truly rise up with everything new and beautiful.


    ¡°Prince, look at those birds, how beautiful they are, they have been flying here and there but returned to that tree again,¡± said Bei Yau pointing towards the other side of theke where a flock of small parrots flew and returned again to the tree trunk, which looks like they have a small party with their friends.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably their home already, how cute they are¡±


    Bei Yau also pointed to some pretty feathered pheasants passing in front of them with their chicks lined up behind them.


    ¡°Wow the chicken is so beautiful, old man Pai really knows how to make this pce very beautiful¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, this is a very beautiful pce, em, Prince, let¡¯s go there, the ce is quite shady,¡± said Bei Yau pointing in front of him where there was a seat facing theke. But Chen Ming turned his head.


    ¡°Where?¡± he asked.


    He hadn¡¯t even finished looking when Bei Yau¡¯s hand was already holding his.


    ¡°Come on Prince, let¡¯s sit there for a while.¡±


    Chen Ming stuttered though he couldn¡¯t let go of his hand because Bei Yau had already pulled him.


    ¡°Eh Guard Bei¡±


    While on the other side of theke, Bai Ying and Xiao Hong were also seen enjoying thete afternoon air by picking some red water apples from the tree, this time Xiao Hong was in charge of going upstairs. As far as climbing a tree has always been Bai Ying¡¯s weakness, it is certain that he will fall.


    ¡°Over there Hong, that¡¯s a lot over there¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Meanwhile, right under the tree, Yan and Bi had already spread out a wide cloth for Xiao Hong to throw the fruit he had picked down.


    Xiao Hong looked over at him.


    ¡°Which one, Your Majesty?¡±


    Bai Ying pointed towards Xiao Hong.


    ¡°That¡¯s, your upper left, a little bit to the left¡±


    ¡°Oh this, wait a minute¡±


    ¡°Be careful Hong, I won¡¯t catch you if you fall.¡±


    Xiao Hong tried to lift his body to reach the left side of his head where there was a bunch of water apples there hanging in sufficient quantities.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this was Your Majesty¡¯s idea of ??getting Hong up, ouch, being a human is really troublesome, ah¡±


    Bai Ying backed away, and kept moving back trying to look from elsewhere, he didn¡¯t even look his back and bumped into someone who was already behind him.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    He almost fell if it wasn¡¯t for someone to hold his body, who else besides the Crown Prince could touch him.


    ¡°Eits, concubine Hua, what are you doing here?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his body and looked up to see the Crown Prince who was already holding his shoulders.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, have you finished the meeting yet?¡±


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying straighten up. He looked up at the tree where Xiao Hong took a bunch of fruits in his arms and threw them down.


    ¡°What is Xiao Hong doing climbing up a tree?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Before long, Xiao Hong crept down from a fairly tall tree trunk. The youth held on to the tree trunk and lowered his feet first when his foot missed a sticking out part of the tree and almost slid down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    But no, someone was already there holding his back from falling backwards.


    ¡°Oops young master Hong, you have to be careful¡±


    Xiao Hong turned around and saw Shin Ya was already behind him.


    ¡°Eh, Lord Shin, thank you for holding on Hong.¡±


    Shin Ya smiled.


    ¡°Of course, young master if you can¡¯t climb a tree, it¡¯s better not to climb it too often, just like His Majesty the Viceroy who always falls every time he climbs a tree¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth when he heard Shin Ya mention him.


    ¡°Master Shin, don¡¯t nder my name in front of Hong, Ying didn¡¯t fall, so far he¡¯s only fallen once.¡±


    Shin Ya chuckled, he lowered his head in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hehehe forgive this Servant, Your Majesty, that is, of course, because His Highness the Crown Prince is always by your side, oh please forgive my impudence, what I have said, this servant is indeed a big mouth, hehehehe please forgive me¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Shin Ya sharply.


    ¡°This Mr Shin¡±


    Luo Xiang refrained from smiling seeing Bai Ying¡¯s sullen face.


    ¡°Master Shin, don¡¯t tease Ying again, look at his cheeks swelled like a balloon,¡± said the Crown Prince, touching Bai Ying¡¯s round cheeks. Bai Ying turned his face to see the Crown Prince annoyed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Xiao Hong then approached the servants to check the results of picking quite a lot of fruit.


    ¡°Wow, this is quite a lot, Your Majesty this is very sweet¡± Xiao Hong eximed, thrusting a red water apple in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Of course, Hong, this is my favourite fruit, try this, Your Majesty, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Without waiting Bai Ying took one of the fruit, split it in half and thrust the half in front of the Crown Prince, while he bit into the halves. However, instead of taking his share, the Crown Prince tilted his head, taking the remaining bite of Bai Ying¡¯s portion that had not yet entered his mouth, taking it straight from his lips.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he was somewhat surprised that the Crown Prince did so.


    Luo Xiang straightened himself after taking a piece of fruit from Bai Ying¡¯s lips, chewing it while smiling very broadly.


    ¡°Heh yeah, it¡¯s so sweet¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, he looked around where Shin Ya and Xiao Hong were focused on themselves and not looking at him, while the maids didn¡¯t dare to look at them at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty this¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled, he pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist closer to his, lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand where there was another half of fruit, and took the piece of fruit with his mouth.


    ¡°This all is very delicious, indeed¡±


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hide his amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s hands grabbed his back and waist and lifted his body against him, he sniffed Bai Ying¡¯s neck with his chin covered with thick tiny hairs from unshaven, deliberately making the boy ticklish.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty please stop, this is so ticklish¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because concubine Hua who was so busy that he forgot to help this Crown Prince to shavest night, he should be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    #######

 Chapter 454

    454 Predestined


    The sun turned a little orange. After a hard day¡¯s work warming up the ins of the humid Cloud forest, the sun which reflects its rays at the Chi Yun¡¯ske surface now slowly descends to its resting ce.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince stood by theke, while Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying from behind remembering the colder air as the afternoon approached.


    ¡°Em, is Ying cold? Want to go back to the room?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying who was looking straight at the middle of theke shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty,ter, let¡¯s enjoy the view of Chi Yun Lake before it gets dark, who knows, we won¡¯t be able to see it again soon,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang tightened his embrace, covered Bai Ying¡¯s fairly small body and disappeared into his embrace, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hands in front of him, lowering his head on the young man¡¯s small shoulders.


    ¡°Em, what is Ying thinking? Don¡¯t think too hard, the battle this time, might be a bit tougher than before, however, the ck snake and ck turtle were not the opponents of this great Realm King, and moreover, the Realm King had many people beside him who would always help him, so this no big deal for us.¡±


    Bai Ying grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s big hand that was holding both hands, gripping it tightly.


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m still worried, I have a bad feeling, like, something really bad is going to happen.¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang held his breath, lest Bai Ying hears his worries, something that had been on his mind all this time.


    This afternoon when everyone had left Elder Yi¡¯s residence, the Crown Prince stayed behind to ask the old young man for advice.


    Elder Yi had time to open his eyes wide at Luo Xiang¡¯s words just now.


    ¡°Golden ray?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that energy appeared when facing Huo Li, in a moment of danger, golden energy appeared in my palm, somehow but it gave me an extremely formidable power that could push Huo Li¡¯s strength back, that, definitely wasn¡¯t Ying Ying¡¯s energy right? There is no golden energy from him.¡±


    Elder Yi stroked his chin in deep thought.


    ¡°Hemh, it could be the King Realm¡¯s energy, adapting within His Majesty¡¯s body, or, it could be His Majesty¡¯s own power. Currently, the four elements are almost discovered, and thest element is water, but, actually, it is not thest element, it is said that there is still one element that is at the centre of everything, the golden dragon in the middle, looking at theyout, Yue Yang pce is indeed in the centre, however, it¡¯s highly unlikely that the Heavenly King will be the centre of the elements.¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned deeply, looking at the old Elder Yi.


    ¡°What do you mean, it can¡¯t be Elder Yi? What does it mean to be thest element?¡± he asked curiously, he waited anxiously while Elder Yi slowly took a breath, and turned his head towards him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me for saying this, but, ording to mystical historical records, with the appearance of thest element, that, the sign, the existence of a Realm King will be threatened, one of you, must disappear from the face of the earth¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes and clenched his fists strong.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be Elder Yi, what do you mean by disappearing?¡±


    Elder Yi grabbed his cup, looked at it for a while before taking a sip.


    ¡°It was destined Your Majesty, servant, don¡¯t know the exact story, but the King of Nature only appears when all the elements are asleep, and when the five elements gather, he will disappear with nature. I never expected that the King of Nature would carry out a mission as big as At this point, I thought, that the Realm King, or Bai Ying, might be the fifth element, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to gather all those elements into his little body, but if this were the reality, if the fifth element turned out to be the Crown Prince, that would mean, there will be no more Realm Kings.¡±


    Luo Xiang swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let this happen, then I don¡¯t want to be the fifth element, whatever it is. It¡¯s all meaningless if Bai Ying isn¡¯t around, fifth element or whatever isn¡¯t important, Elder Yi, do something, what can I do to prevent the fifth element from awakening?¡± Luo Xiang asked worriedly.


    Elder Yi put his cup slowly on the table. He saw the Crown Prince who was staring at him deeply.


    ¡°That, Your Majesty can¡¯t stop it, after all for this world to be bnced, the fifth element must appear, at a critical moment it will appear and protect everyone, and no power in this world can stop it¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s impossible, I am an ordinary human, not a mystical being like Xiao Hong or Er Wang, how can I be the fifth element? This must be wrong right? It just so happens that I have golden energy, it¡¯s not necessarily the fifth element.¡±


    Elder Yi pulled his lips.


    ¡°That could happen, Your Majesty, at a time when all the elements have awakened and the King of Realm has already obtained more than half of the elements, it is only natural for the fifth element to appear at this time, and, be the possessor of the fifth element is the destiny of the greatest human on earth, you don¡¯t need any mystical being to possess that powerful energy, everything is predestined since Your Majesty was born.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at his palm, his eyes wide.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t give that energy a chance, if I have to lose Ying Ying because of this, it¡¯s better not to show up at all.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s touch brought Luo Xiang out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you thinking about?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at Luo Xiang who was looking at him with a bit of surprise.


    The Crown Prince smiled.


    ¡°Hey, what was I thinking? Nothing, erm, it¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯re leaving for Ku Chang tomorrow afternoon, we¡¯d better get some rest in our room okay?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, nodding a little unenthusiastically.


    ¡°Alright Your Majesty, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and walked along the path along the edge of theke, the sky was slowly getting darker, and a cold wind was blowing slowly. Bai Ying smiled as the Crown Prince¡¯s palm gripped him tightly, pulling him gently all the way.


    ¡°We wille back here again, also to Lui He, Brother promise that, we will often enjoy our boringness after all this is over¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying can¡¯t wait for that time¡±


    Bai Ying followed the Crown Prince¡¯s steps, he knew the Crown Prince so well that he thought that there was something on the Crown Prince¡¯s mind now. Bai Ying grasped the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly, grabbed his arm with his other hand and walked side by side towards their bungalow.


    Don¡¯t understand what he was thinking, but one is certain, he would never let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, ever.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at the moon, it¡¯s so beautiful,¡± said Bai Ying pointing in front of them, where the big moon slowly appeared behind the clouds.


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really pretty, it¡¯s bigger than at the Peony Valley back then.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Really? I think it¡¯s the same, it¡¯s just yellower, maybe because this Cloud Forest is in a fairly high area.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps. Making Bai Ying frown in confusion, the Crown Prince suddenly pulled his hand and hugged him. Very closely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you have in your mind? Something has made you restless¡±


    Luo Xiang dropped his head on Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder, and embraced the boy with both hands burying his whole body in his embrace, he shook his head slowly.


    ¡°Nothing, Ying, I didn¡¯t think about anything, big brother just wanted to hug you like this, forever like this, never let go of my hugs, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He raised his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, I will never let go, we have said that many times, haven¡¯t we? No matter what happens, Ying will be back to Your Majesty, as well as Your Majesty, no matter what happens, Your Majesty can never leave Ying alone, that is our oath, that is, our number ten agreement right?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    He smiled, but couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling, he had never cried again since his mother died that day and since he thought he also lost his Ying Ying that day, until now, he couldn¡¯t hold something so heavy that keep pushing it as if it ready to explode out from his chest.


    Luo Xiang held his breath, he didn¡¯t want Bai Ying to hear his voice choked with tears, Luo Xiang immediately lifted his head to wipe his tears.


    #########

 Chapter 455

    455 Our Oath


    ¡°Your Majesty, whatever it is, I believe, we can defeat it, I believe, our destiny will not be that bad right? No matter what happens, Heaven will not tear us apart, Ying believes that, after all the bad things that happened, we deserve a happy ending, a beautiful start¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, brother also believes, it just, brother is tired, heh, my Ying Ying, will always be with me, that¡¯s your oath, never vites it, remember that.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he smiled as he tightened his hug.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, if anyone vites, he will be a very ugly frog¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable words, he lowered the young man¡¯s hand, released his embrace, and saw Bai Ying¡¯s face looking up at him for a long time, a pair of eyes the big round eyes that stared at him deeply, the same pair of eyes that stared at him ten years ago.


    ¡°Hey, how can my beautiful Ying Ying turn into an ugly frog, now your eyes are like a frog, big round like this¡±


    Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop smiling earlier pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand which was holding his hands, he teased him again.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiangughed, he couldn¡¯t show his sad face, especially in front of Bai Ying, because, all the beauty of life was in front of him, his happiness andughter, all his sce, how could he be so dispirited? Nothing bad would happen to them, he firmly believed that, regardless of fate or whatever, he would be able to defeat him, he, Crown Prince Luo Xiang, the Heavenly King would be able to defeat him?


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hands closer to him, lifted the young man¡¯s chin and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Hisrge palm pressed against Bai Ying¡¯s back head and buried himself in Bai Ying¡¯s lips which were so tempting for him to miss at that moment.


    ¡°Chup, Consort Hua, why do you always make me forget all my troubles? Why is it that just looking at your face can make his chest feel light and warm?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s other hand holding his back waist slightly lifted his body so that Bai Ying¡¯s legs had to stand on tiptoe.


    ¡°Because Your Majesty loves Ying er so much?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he looked into Bai Ying¡¯s shady eyes for a while, before continuing the kiss.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s very true, but, it¡¯s more than that.¡±


    Luo Xiang finally lifted Bai Ying¡¯s body and carried him.


    ¡°Come on, my beautiful Concubine Hua, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±


    Bai Ying wrapped his arms around Crown Prince¡¯s neck


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty¡±


    Yan and Bi, and the servants of the King and Crown Prince followed closely behind.


    ¡°Does Ying like our new room?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Em, not bad Your Majesty, a bit different from the rooms in the Plum or Western Dragon pavilion, but as long as Your Majesty is there, all ces feel the same.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Wherever it is?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, wherever it is.¡±


    Luo Xiang finally chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, this little fellow already knows how to speak sweetly¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, the Crown Prince seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying has been so rude all this time, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, especially when we first met, you hit me on the head right?¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, how did the Crown Prince know about that?


    ¡°How-how, Your Majesty knows¡± What a shame, Bai Ying thought, even though he had no intention of doing it.


    ¡°I am a very great Crown Prince, how could I not know about that? One flower vase in the bridal chamber was missing and the shards were left under the bed, next time clean it properly¡±


    ¡°B-because, Your Majesty at that time, was being perverted, uh, that it¡¯s not my fault for defending myself¡±


    Bai Ying tried to get down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let me down¡±


    ¡°Why? Is Ying Ying upset now?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Luo Xiang finally lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the ground, immediately the young man walked briskly away, his face red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to chase after him, but the young man was suddenly annoyed with him.


    ¡°Hey kid, why is Ying so angry? Ying Ying! Hold up!¡±


    He even took his maid¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on sister, we have to go back to our rooms, uh, em, help Ying er to rub my back, ok?¡±


    Yan and Bi looked confused while Bai Ying suddenly walked very fast like he was running.


    ¡°Eh, of course, Your Majesty, but... Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, the kid looks so adorable when he was embarrassed.


    ¡°heh, that kid¡±


    .......


    The Crown Prince had just warmed the bed when he saw Bai Ying emerge from the restroom, his hair still wet and his face red from soaking in the hot water for a long time. He didn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to disturb his bath and he really did spend quite a while in there.


    ¡°Hey, my concubine is finally done.¡±


    Bai Ying approached, and sat beside the Crown Prince, handing over a dry cloth made of very finely knitted sheep¡¯s wool to dry his hair. The Crown Prince happily did so, grabbed the yellowish-white cloth and dried the boy¡¯s long wet hair.


    ¡°Hemh, this smells so good, Ying has been soaked in the bathtub for such a long time, is your skin starting to wrinkle?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Soon Your Majesty, Ying must make the most of all the time avable, because we don¡¯t know if we can take a bath like this againter on the trip, Ying¡¯s body will be itchy, and sticky, but, I heard Ku Chang and Hei Wu are It¡¯s a very cold area, people may rarely bathe there.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Em yeah, I heard that in some areas it¡¯s so cold that people can¡¯t shower for days, even months, it¡¯s a verymon thing.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? However, the pces of Xin Hua and Yue Yang, are sometimes very cold too, and we still can have a hot bath.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, but for such a cold area, the hot water will onlyst for a moment, it¡¯s better to drink and warm up.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded


    ¡°I see, so how thick of clothes should we bring there Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang thought.


    ¡°Erm, as thick as we can have¡±


    Luo Xiang finished drying Bai Ying¡¯s long hair and turned the young man¡¯s body towards him, smoothing the hair on top of the forehead that fell erratically.


    ¡°And Ying also has a special heating pillow, of course, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the cold, right?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s palm held his two small-looking cheeks in his hand.


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, he touched the Crown Prince¡¯s hand on his cheek.


    ¡°Sure, Ying won¡¯t have to worry about that¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled, he pulled Bai Ying into his arms from behind, even at this time the air was cold enough for both of them, to the point that Bai Ying¡¯s palm felt a little cold, and he rubbed it.


    ¡°Ying Ying can light a white fire to warm everyone, the cold air in Ku Chang is definitely not what we are used to, ording to Elder Yi, Ku Chang used to be known as a green in that would only snow once every half a year, but don¡¯t know since when the area bes snowy all year round. Elder Yi and many people from the martial world don¡¯t pay much attention to that country because Xue Hua country located in Ku Chang is less friendly and doesn¡¯t like to get along with others.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Ohh, that¡¯s a shame, ording to grandmother, a country needs to establish close rtions with other countries, especially those that are side by side with it, this is not only for exchanging resources but also for strengthening the force and welfare of its people, apparently Xue Hua doesn¡¯t need all that¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he saw Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and this Viceroy of mine has memorized his homework well, big brother is very proud of you¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled holding Luo Xiang¡¯s big hand that was wrapped around his chest.


    ¡°Hehehe how else, Your Majesty, I have a lot to learn, before Your Majestyes, almost every day I have to read all the books on political strategy, bteral rtions, border agreements and so on, my head almost burst because of it. I once wanted to protest by going to Grandma¡¯s room and saying that this way I would not want to be the King of Xin Hua, but, I was too selfish, acting like a child, even though, Grandma and everyone relied on Ying er so much. Ying heard the conversation between grandma and old man Pai, that she really doesn¡¯t have the heart to let me take all the burden by myself, but, they have no other choice.¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang lowered his chin on Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder. He lifted one young man¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ######

 Chapter 456

    456 What Should be Happen


    ¡°Chup, Ying Ying no need to worry too much about it, with the decree from the Emperor, the burden of this country, is also the burden of Yue Yang, so my Ying Ying won¡¯t be a King who¡¯s fighting alone.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded again.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, thank God, servant, also think, if Xin Hua, it is still too early to be able to walk alone after rising up, this country still needs a lot of learning, before running, at least we need to learn how to crawl and walk well first¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he didn¡¯t expect the little child in his arms to be so mature now, he wasn¡¯t like Bai Ying who first came to the pce in the past, a young man who was weak and didn¡¯t really want to care about many things.


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Chup, my King has now grown up, I¡¯m so proud of you, um, how about we test, if anything else has changed¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as the Crown Prince lowered himself onto the bed.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, my hair is still wet!¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled the nket and covered the two of them in it.


    .....


    ¡°No problem, I like my concubine wet like this¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, we can catch a coldter¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, hahaha no, Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish, ah! Stop it¡±


    The servants in the room seemed blind and deaf, not daring to hear let alone see, just standing still in their respective positions.


    ¡°Ohh your smell is so tempting Consort Hua, don¡¯t me me for not sparing you for tonight okay?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s screams were even clear enough to be heard outside the bedroom door, where Yan and Bi were still standing there, the two just ncing at each other and smiling.


    ....


    A vast expanse of snow. A cold wind blew carrying a fishy smell mixed with cold air and flew the Yue Yang army g that fell on the snow. Along with the many reds that stain the pure snow white. Bodies fell, piles of bodies growing as far as the eye could see.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying, walking among the lifeless bodies around him, himself seemed to be quite badly injured, the blood didn¡¯t stop flowing from his hands.


    Everyone he knew, Guard Bei, Ye Lu, Chen Ming, Xiao Hong to Shin Ya and young master Xi, had all fallen victim.


    The sound of the cold air blowing was clear enough as there was hardly any other sound there, he almost can¡¯t move his knee forward because of his heartache at all the scene before his eyes. Until, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened at what was in front of him, a golden sphere of energy, which was slowly swallowed up by the jet ck aura.


    A beautiful woman with long hair that fluttered in the wind, the loud sound of earrings hanging from her long hair down to the back of her waist. It was Queen Bo Yan, standing up, no, she didn¡¯t stand up, the lower part of her waist was a snake body with jet ck gleaming scales, wrapped around a person in the middle, who was none other than the Crown Prince who was already drooping helplessly with a body full of blood, fresh blood was even still oozing out from his mouth, with weak zed eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t move, his entire body was almost paralyzed and the snake¡¯s tail locked onto him tightly. Couldn¡¯t even raise his hand.


    ¡°Y-Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying was about to approach, he released a white me in his palm, but Queen Bo Yan¡¯sughter stopped him.


    ¡°hahaha such an attractive young man, you are truly great, King of Realm, truly not an easy opponent, beautiful little boy,e and surrender your youth to this Queen, then, I will release this Beloved of yours, you, willing to die for him, right?¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he was exhausted, from the start of the battle until now he had expended a lot of energy, from white mes, red fire, wind and stone, but, all useless, he might be able to win, but what about the others? Bai Ying was getting so weak now, his knees buckled at the thought of everything he knew, and now, only the Crown Prince was the victim before his eyes, he shouldn¡¯t have brought them up against the queen in the first ce. He lowered his knees in front of the Queen.


    ¡°Q-Queen, Ying beg, let go of His Majesty, let go of him, just take whatever you want, take it, but Ying beg you, please let him go¡±


    Queen Bo Yanughed loudly, sheughed so wide her voice echoed over the hills where the battle took ce. Bai Ying was just about to raise his head when he heard something sharp pass above his head, his eyes widening, seeing how a sharp ck snake tail shed at the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, sending the Crown Prince¡¯s head flying in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Bai Ying widen his eyes, almost couldn¡¯t believe what he seeing now, but it was true, the Crown Prince¡¯s head, already separated from his body, blinked weakly in front of him and smiled at him, onest time.


    ¡°Not! Your Majesty!!¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying struggled, in his sleep, struggled so hard he screamed and woke up gasping for air. The Crown Prince was already holding two of his shoulders stopping him from getting hysterical.


    ¡°Ying Ying wake up!¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, cold sweat dripping down his face and body, without waiting he woke up and hug the Crown Prince very tightly.


    ¡°Hoh Hoh Hoh Your Highness, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who was clutching his hand tightly as if he was really scared, his body was shaking, his chest was beating really fast, and he obviously had a bad dream just now. Luo Xiang smiled, stroking Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder gently.


    ¡°Hey brat, it¡¯s just a dream, it¡¯s just a dream well, big brother isn¡¯t going anywhere, calm down, take a deep breath and calm down¡±


    Luo Xiang whispered softly in the young man¡¯s ear until Bai Ying slowly calmed down, his breathing began to be controlled, trembling in his body slowly reduced.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang slowly lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body back onto his pillow, stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair that was sticking to his cheeks from the cold sweat. The young man was still looking at him with a sad look, he had clearly had a very bad dream that made him very sad.


    ¡°Heh, it was just a bad dream, Brother isn¡¯t going anywhere, we promised right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he took the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and hugged him, trying to close his eyes again which was very tired and difficult topromise, even after the nightmare he had just now.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t go, never leave Ying er, Your Majesty has sworn,¡± Bai Ying said as he hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and slowly drifted back to sleep. Luo Xiang smiled, he took a deep breath while stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently, lowered his head, and kissed the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t brother swear to you, that we won¡¯t leave each other? That¡¯s our vow, heh, my sweet child¡± and dropped his forehead against Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, closing his eyes.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    ........


    The air is very cool and the wind is blowing gently in the Pai Hua valley, most of which used to be a valley of rocks, and has now turned into a very beautiful and spacious pceplex.


    The sound of running water in the small stream along the Plum bungalow¡¯s building sounded sweet, as the clear flowing water brought the plum flower petals that fell to the end of the creek.


    Bai Ying¡¯s room. The young man opened his eyes wistfully, and immediately a scenery of beautiful plum blossom which blooming on the branches sticking out long enough to almost pierce into the window.


    As was the view in his room at the Plum Pavilion back then. Likewise with the warm sun pressing in caressing his face and the entire surface of the beautiful room.


    Bai Ying turned his head, not finding the Crown Prince again beside him.


    He was very tired plus the nightmarest night that he could still feel very clearly. All the feelings he felt were so real, that still made his chest hurt. Bai Ying looked at the maids standing not far from the bed, trying to make themselves invisible so as not to disturb his sleep, but he could see them clearly.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sis Bi¡±


    His two loyal personal maids immediately approached, extending their hands to help Bai Ying get up from his slumber.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are awake.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around the room, not finding the Crown Prince even there.


    ¡°Eh, where is His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± he asked.


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees slightly before answering.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince is having a morning practice with others in the valley, he said not to wake His Majesty as His Majesty looks very tired¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Training in the valley? The one in the back? Pai Hua Valley?¡± he asked.


    ############

 Chapter 457

    457 The Truth


    The maids nodded in unison.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying thought, he had been thinking all night looking for that person to ask about everything he need to know, he stretched out his hand to Yan.


    ¡°Em,e on, help Ying to prepare my bath water and get dressed, we have to hurry before The Crown Princees back.¡±


    The two maids looked at each other confusedly, but neither of them could ask much and quickly got to work.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ........


    The sound of the soft rustling of bamboo stalks in the wind, apanied by the melodious plucking of the zither in a small pavilion in the garden next to the Bungalow of Goose, a special bungalow for pce guests who is now one of the pce advisors who spend most of the time rxing. Who else but Elder Yi.


    The handsome man with long silver hair let his beautiful hair be stroked by the wind, sitting in the garden enjoying his morning tea and breakfast, apanied by the ying of the zither by some of his best maids.


    .....


    Elder Yi was a young man with great taste, even his choice of maids was special. He deliberately chose young little servants whom he could teach them many things, including ying musical instruments such as the zither and bamboo flute.


    Elder Yi really enjoyed his very calm morning atmosphere, even lifting his teacup to the rhythm of the zither and sipping slowly, savouring it, all the pleasures that nothing else could rece.


    ¡°Wow, this is called life¡±


    The man let his little maids serve him tea andb his long hair after he woke up and showered earlier, his clothes which were dominated by metallic blue colour fluttered softly by the breeze that passed under his feet.


    ¡°Thank you¡± no one enjoyed life more, other than Elder Yi at that time, he was about to take another sip of his very good tea as slowly as possible.


    ¡°Elder Yi!¡±


    When suddenly, a shrill and loud sound startled him until all the contents of the small cup spilt onto his front clothes.


    ¡°Ooh my¡±


    It was Bai Ying, who arrived with his two servants and stopped in front of the gate, looking at Elder Yi whose front clothes were partly wet.


    ¡°Oops, ouch it¡¯s all wet now.¡±


    Without dy, Bai Ying lifted his very beautiful signature King of Xin Hua¡¯s clothes that were hanging down to the bottom of his pants and approached Elder Yi who was sitting in the garden beside the bungalow.


    The maids immediately lowered their bodies as they saw Bai Ying approaching.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the King¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he looked at Yan and Bi who immediately dismissed a few servants to walk away.


    ¡°You guys can go back inside,¡± said Yan.


    The young maidservants including the zither and flute yers lowered their heads and retreated towards the bungalow.


    Elder Yi was still busy cleaning up the water that had soaked his beloved clothes as Bai Ying sat in front of him.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty My King, what on earth made His Majestye to me so early in the morning? What a great honour it is.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips.


    ¡°Ah, Elder Yi, stop your strange behaviour, Ying wants to ask you something, and Elder Yi must answer honestly, otherwise, Emmm, Elder Yi will be an ugly frog,¡± Bai Ying eximed with a serious face.


    Elder Yi frowned. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face which looked very serious, the young man even frowned deeply.


    ¡°Em, why have to be an ugly frog?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Or do you prefer another? Cockroach?¡±


    Elder Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, the young man in front of him was really adorable, whether he was serious or not with his words clearly his face looked very serious. The Kid¡¯s forehead frowned deeply with his eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Majesty, alright then, what is Your Majesty about to ask, this old man will try to answer it or else I will be an ugly frog or even worse¡±


    Bai Ying thinks hard, about whether he really has to ask this or not, but he can¡¯t hold the thought as something big is about to happen, he has a very bad feeling. He turned to look at his maids, his loyal maids were never being strangers and he trust them so much, but, this is might not something the both could handle. Yan dan Bi understand what his gaze meant, both lowered their heads and knee and retreated to the bungalow.


    Elder Yi poured his teacup and another one for Bai Ying, who really look restless at that time.


    ¡°Ying, what are you going to ask? Something makes you restless?¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, stared at Elder Yi for a moment, and clenched his fist trying to say something that already waiting at the tips of his lips, even though he had prepared it beforeing here it just couldn¡¯te out of his mouth, and Elder Yi seem to understand what the boy has in mind.


    ¡°Did, Ying think about your next fights with ck Roirtoise and ck Snake?¡±


    Bai Ying looks at Elder Yi with his big rounded eyes.


    ¡°Did, did Elder Yi, do think it¡¯s very dangerous to go there? Something bad going to happen, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Ying asked impatiently.


    Elder Yi took a sip of his tea, a very high-quality tea from Cloud Forest, which had now be the pce¡¯s official drink.


    He slowly raises his head to look at Bai Ying who was already staring at him waiting for him to respond. He ces the cup back on its saucer.


    ¡°Heh, every journey is dangerous Your Majesty, even thest fight with the Red demon bird is also very high dangerous, but, Your Majesty and others manages to win it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah, but, this time, is the final, I think its the final because, what we going to face is the enemy who doesn¡¯t have the limits to kill, Ying, dreamt about Queen Bo Yan several times, on how she¡¯s so powerful, and didn¡¯t flinch a bit on killing her enemies, as easy as she steps on them with her feet like ants, and,st time,st night, Ying, dreamt about how she¡¯s killing all of the peoples I know, including decapitating The Crown Prince¡¯s head in front of my eyes¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold his tears flowing as he imagined the horror, his fist is shaking and cold, and he couldn¡¯t continue his words.


    Elder Yi looks at the boy¡¯s gloomy face for a moment, he doesn¡¯t know whether he should have told the boy about the prophecy of the King of Realm and the Fifth element to him or not? But, as the person who stands in the centre of all the things that happened, he is more than anyone who should know the truth. Elder Yi took a deep breath.


    Bai Ying raises his head and wipes his tears.


    ¡°Please tell Ying, how can I save all of them? So my nightmare won¡¯t happen?¡±


    ¡°Did, you really ready to know everything?¡± asked Elder Yi.


    Bai Ying nodded, he wiped his tears a couple of times and look at the man with his big eyes to make sure Elder Yi he¡¯s strong enough as a growth-up boy.


    ¡°Yes, Ying ready to know all the truth, just, let Ying know how can I save them, that the most important¡±


    Elder Yi poured the tea to fill his cup.


    ¡°Then, how if I tell you, to save them all means that King of Realm has to make some sacrifices?¡±


    Bai Ying widen his eyes, thinking about what Elder Yi meant by his words, slowly, the boy nodded.


    ¡°Even if I have to die, so, let it happens¡±


    ......


    Click.


    Towards noon. Luo Xiang had just returned to Plum Bungalow after a long day of practice, frowning at the peaceful atmosphere of the bungalow and there was no sound at all. This is, unusually, because Bai Ying was so cheerful, he could tell long stories to his maids all day long or just sit by the fish pond jokingly. Is he still sleeping?


    The Crown Prince headed upstairs to the room, where some maids including Yan and Bi were standing to wee him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang was about to ask about Bai Ying, but he already saw that the child was still lying on the bed, his back to him.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand asking all the maids toe out, soon Yan and Bi followed by the ranks of special maids of the Viceroy retreated out of the room.


    ¡°Heyzy kid, are you going to sleep all day?¡± Luo Xiang said in a soft voice, touching Bai Ying¡¯s arm who was sleeping with his back to him.


    There was no sound for a moment, until Bai Ying turned his body towards the Crown Prince, smiling at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, yeah, I¡¯m so sleepy, I really want to sleep as much as we can before we depart.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s wide palm caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, looking at him with a loving gaze as if there was only Bai Ying¡¯s face in his eyes, and indeed, there was only him in his eyes and in his heart, in all parts of his body, down to the smallest pulse.


    #####

 Chapter 458

    458 Pic


    ¡°Well then, justy down all day, the pce is also not busy, and, we may not be leaving tomorrow, all the preparations are not done yet, it is possible that Shin Ya will join us, and Su Lang will stay and guard the pce, even though he objects to that...¡±


    While the Crown Prince was still busy talking, Bai Ying got up and hugged the Crown Prince, instantly making the young man stop his words, confused by Bai Ying who suddenly got up and hugged him.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Bai Ying tightened his embrace, resting his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The weather looks so pretty and nice this afternoon, let¡¯s have a pic in Pai Hua valley, just like when we were the Peony valley¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered, he raised his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s back so thin that he could feel his bones, even though the child really likes to eat. He didn¡¯t understand but the man quickly nodded, his eyes zed over as if he was holding back his tears too. Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°That seems like a good idea, let¡¯s have a pic.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he couldn¡¯t hold back the tears, but he tried to cover them up with a smile.


    ¡°Um yeah, that sounds a really great idea¡±


    .....


    .....


    Beautiful Pai Hua Valley in the afternoon. The sun shone gently behind the thick clouds and a little ash, the cold air blew the tall grass that grew as far as the eye could see in the valley behind the pcepound.


    The sound of the wind was blowing quite hard, waving the magnificent clothes of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying who walked in the front with Bei Yau and Xiao Hong behind them, Yan and Bi, and several rows of maids who had joined the pic that afternoon. The two young maids were at the very front carrying Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s two warm long fur coats.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly. Traversing the path that was all covered in grass, against the wind that blew in front of them, which caressed Bai Ying¡¯s long hair that floated lightly in the air, a light brown colour that shimmered in the afternoon sun.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful ce, does Ying like it?¡± asked Luo Xiang, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and asionally helping him walk through the somewhat rocky path. Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, just like what I said, all the ces with Your Majesty are the most beautiful ces in the world, wherever they are¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He poked the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid, now you¡¯ve be a sweet-talker,e on, let¡¯s sit under the tree over there, it looks quite shady¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang got even more excited, hooked Bai Ying¡¯s hand on his arm and walked side by side towards the front of them.


    ¡°Come my Ying Ying¡±


    Before long. Xiao Hong, who was enjoying the atmosphere in the Pai Hua valley, was seen here and there cheerfully, picking whatever flowers he found, chasing butterflies, and even dipping his feet into a small stream with clear water not far in front where Bai Ying and the Crown Prince sit and enjoy the evening air.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the water is warm!¡± Xiao Hong eximed.


    Bai Ying who was sitting enjoying his meal couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the face of Xiao Hong who enjoyed their pic more than anyone else at that time.


    ¡°Hehehe Xiao Hong, Hong better get out of the water right away, the air is getting colder¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Bei Yau reached out his hand for Xiao Hong to help him out of the river.


    ¡°Let me help¡±


    ¡°Thank you Guard Bei¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but stare at Bai Ying¡¯s cheerful face which was so gentle in the wind that brushed past his face. He raised his hand and tucked Bai Ying¡¯s long hair behind his neck until the young man turned to look at him. Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful smile made Luo Xiang¡¯s heart warm and filled with beautiful butterflies flying around his shining face. So pretty.


    ¡°I want it every day, all my life, just seeing your face like this, heh, it all enough for me¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was holding his cheek, long looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes that couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him.


    ¡°Yes, if only time could stop, Ying also wished that we could stay like this forever¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face for a moment, and almost shed tears if he didn¡¯t immediately pull Bai Ying into his arms.


    ¡°Heh, we can definitely have it, after all this is over¡±


    Bai Ying raised his hand and paused for a moment before grabbing the Crown Prince¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s leave here, return to Liu Yang, or to Yue Yang, or stay at the Hua family home in Chang San, lets¡¯s spend our time there¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back. Kiss his head.


    ¡°Well, if we could just do that, be normal people and live alone, things would be very different. Brother hopes, we can be selfish and just run away, but, is that what Ying Ying wants?¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t make a sound. He just held the old Crown Prince¡¯s arm and was silent.


    ¡°Your Majesty, should we go over there and face that ck snake? Can¡¯t we be selfish? What if something bad happens to uster? And, what if, one day, His Majesty was forced to choose, between Ying, and everyone in Yue Yang? Who will Your Majesty choose?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made Luo Xiang stop his movements. As if holding his breath for a moment, before lowering his head he saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which looked uninspired as he said that, as if forced to say words that did note from his heart.


    ¡°What, will Ying Ying do? If you really are in that position? Who will Ying Ying choose?¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists.


    ¡°Your Majesty, just answer me, why Your Majesty is asking back?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang held his breath for a moment, and he smiled.


    ¡°Heh, because, when that happens, big brother, might be very selfish, letting everyone be the victim, as long as I can be with my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace and looked at him with big round eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that, is it true?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what will happen, I don¡¯t want to care about anything as long as I have my Ying Ying with me, that¡¯s what we agreed with, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bai Ying averted his gaze, trying to hold back his tears from falling, but clearly, his face looked disappointed.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s not what Your Majesty would do, I know Your Majesty very well, that I know that Your Majesty is not one who would abandon all of your people, sacrifice everything just for Ying alone¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered, he was about to touch Bai Ying¡¯s arm and pull him towards him, but Bai Ying brushed it off.


    ¡°Ying Ying, but, what¡¯s the point of living without my Ying Ying? All of that would be meaningless.¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t move, staring straight ahead where the wind was blowing so hard that the dense leaves growing on the trees around them seemed to be swaying as if dancing. He would almost shed tears if it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s two arms hugging him from behind.


    ¡°Ying, then, we really can¡¯t think of ourselves? And, all our happiness ispletely meaningless? After what we¡¯ve been through, we can¡¯t even enjoy all our boring lives, is it too big for us to ask for a little happiness?¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s two hands tightly hugging him. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back the tears from falling.


    Luo Xiang slowly turned the young man¡¯s body towards him, he could feel his body shaking like he was crying, and sure enough, the young man¡¯s smooth cheeks were already wet with his own tears, even though he tried to wipe them so that the Crown Prince would not see them.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What, is Ying Ying going to do? If you are in such a position? Is Ying really not going to choose this brother of yours?¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look at the old Crown Prince.


    ¡°Servant, wishing I could also leave everyone behind and flee with Your Majesty to the ends of the world, escaping from everything and just the two of us going through our boring days, but, I think, Your Majesty, won¡¯t be happy. Even if we live as bored as we want, still, we won¡¯t get that happiness, Your Majesty won¡¯t be able to feel relieved even after doing so.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, looked at Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face and smiled with a pair of teary eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, my Ying Ying has grown up, what a very wise Viceroy, heh, how can I be so lucky to have you in my life¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 459

    459 Lets Go


    Bai Ying smiled. He dropped his head back into the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty must promise, whatever happens in the future, Your Majesty must not hesitate and be selfish, no matter how difficult it is, I believe, Your Majesty can always choose which is the best¡±


    ¡°But, what if that means, I will lose You, Ying, how can I choose?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice began to tremble, he held back the tears that finally fell at the corners of his eyes.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty knows, wherever, Ying will always wait for Your Majesty toe, and I swear, will wait for Your Majesty forever, everything will be fine Your Majesty, I firmly believe that¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly, very tightly as if bringing all the little bodies together with him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The cold wind blew harder and harder. Loudly waved Luo Xiang and Bai Ying¡¯s clothes who were embracing under the big tree in the middle of the valley.


    Slowly but surely the sun had descended to its ce, leaving the sky slowly turning dark.


    .....


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had just returned to the Xin Hua pcepound when Su Lang approached Bei Yau.


    ¡°Report Guard Bei, there is a letter from the capital for His Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Bei Yau stopped his movements. Seeing Su Lang handing him a long brown envelope with the seal belonging to the Yue Yang pce, a personal letter to the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand stopped in front of Bei Yau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head, handing the letter to the Crown Prince with two hands.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang grabbed the letter, slowly opened it and took out its contents. Read the contents of the letter the Emperor sent to him.


    The curious Bai Ying was already impatiently waiting.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is in the letter?¡±


    Luo Xiang folded the letter back.


    ¡°The Emperor received many reports from the neighbouring countries at the north, that Xue Hua pce had started to intensify its attacks near the border, chaos was everywhere so that there were many casualties from civilians though, they all started to ask Yue Yang army support to help¡±


    Eyes Bai Ying widened his eyes, took the letter in Luo Xiang¡¯s hand and read it.


    ¡°They have reached there Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, beyond our expectations if Queen Bo Yan moves faster than expected, there will be quite a war, Xue Hua suddenly bing a threat is not an easy opponent¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, Queen Bo Yan doesn¡¯t let go of every opportunity, she really wants to rule over all the northern regions¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his body to look at Bai Ying beside him, lifting the headgear of Bai Ying¡¯s cold coat to protect him from the cold wind, face of the young man was slightly rosy from the cold, staring at him with a pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°What, Ying are you ready?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded as he tightened his grip on the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, let¡¯s go there¡±


    .....


    The tall and strong horses have lined up in front of the pceplex, in the courtyard of Eagle. a very big courtyard of Xin Hua Pce as in the Dragon courtyard back in Yue Yang.


    Princess Wu Lan caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, almost shedding tears at the sight of her grandson¡¯s face, also not intending to let go of her grip on the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh my sweet child, this old granny will miss you so much, will my Ying be gone long enough this time too? Well, no matter what, Grandma will always pray for my little Ying toe back as soon as possible, without missing anything.¡±


    Bai Ying held onto his grandmother¡¯s smooth but wrinkled hand, holding it tightly, unable to see straight into her eyes because he would definitely cry again, though, he couldn¡¯t help it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Ems, Grandma must always take care, don¡¯t eat too many nuts, just a little is okay, not too much, then don¡¯t eat too much sugar, Grandma knows you have to always keep Grandma¡¯s teeth strong, right? And, be careful with the chicken bones, as long as Ying is not in the pce, I hope Yan and Bi can help Grandma sort the bones well.¡±


    Yan and Bi who were standing behind the Princess lowered their heads, and couldn¡¯t hold back their tears thinking about they would part ways with Bai Ying again.


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty.¡±


    Wu Lan smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful hair who was standing tall in front of her so she had to raise her hand quite high.


    ¡°Hehter, when you get home Grandma will help youb your hair, okay? Grandma has been so busy that she forgot to brush your hair, at least this grandma has to do it every day,bing her hair means giving a long prayer for loved ones, please forgive this old grandma for not having time to do it, my sweet grandson¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he wiped his tears and smiling broadly at his grandmother, slowly came forward to hug the little woman with a slightly hunchbacked stature. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop crying, this, was maybe thest time he could see and hug his grandmother, he might leave this world and make the olddy very sad because of it, after what she had been through all this time, she still couldn¡¯t get a little happiness that she deserves.


    Bai Ying¡¯s body trembled as the crying intensified, his chest ached at the mere thought of leaving everyone behind, it was so heavy he couldn¡¯t even lift his knees.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, don¡¯t be so sad, just do your job ande back soon, grandma will always be waiting for you here, my sweet child, calm down, everything will be fine, grandma¡¯s prayers will always be with you¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he couldn¡¯t say anything because of the tears and the throbbing pain in his chest.


    The Crown Prince approached. Patting Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder from behind, he knew how the boy was feeling right now, and he didn¡¯t want anyone let alone his grandmother to know what was going to happen to him.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    Bai Ying slowly let go of his embrace, Wu Lan smiled, and she wiped the tears on Bai Ying¡¯s cheek


    ¡°Hey, sweet child, why are you crying like that? Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine, and, um, here, grandma, has something for you.¡±


    Wu Lan turned to MeMa who was standing behind her, who then opened the small box she had been holding ever since.


    Bai Ying wiped his tears, seeing what was in Wu Lan¡¯s hand now.


    ¡°This¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know whether this thing can work or not, but grandma found a book in the old pce library, if, these coins, it turns out that apart from being passed down in one family line, as well as branches.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Em, but, back then, grandpa, couldn¡¯t use Ying er¡¯s.¡±


    Wu Lan smiled, she nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s also written in the book, to be able to use it properly the previous owner must release it with all his heart, and give this thing only to the person he thinks of, and, Grandma has asked him directly, he, wants Ying to use it, hopefully, this can protect you, sweetie.¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his head, letting Princess Wu Lan drape it around his neck.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and squeezed it, smiling broadly in front of Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Princess don¡¯t worry, as long as I live, Ying will always be fine, I will protect him with all my heart and soul,¡± said the Crown Prince looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face for a long time, unable to turn away from him even for a moment.


    Every time he saw Bai Ying there was always a spark of love in his gaze. Princess Wu Lan could see that clearly, she smiled.


    ¡°hehe, of course, I will never doubt that no matter what, this old granny will wait for you toe back here, don¡¯t let this granny wait too long¡±


    Bai Ying held the Saviour coin which was now hanging around his neck. It was true as Princess Wu Lan said, as soon as the coin touched his hand something like a tickling spark ran through his hand as if it had fused into his body, there was a faint tremor like a warm wee sound. It¡¯s a very magical coin, even any force power can¡¯t defeat this, does it mean that he has a chance to survive? This coin could definitely save him like he saved his grandfather Wu Yi, right?


    The Crown Prince smiled too after seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face which gradually became more excited, he held the boy¡¯s hand tightly, caressing his cheek gently.


    ¡°Is Ying Ying feeling better now?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, he nodded quickly.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 460

    460 Take it All


    While on the other hand. Chen Ming was adjusting his clothes as soon as he came out. Su Lang and Shin Ya came with him, not far in front of them, Xiao Hong who looked very ready in practicalbat clothes with red and gold colour dominance shed while pulling Xiao Hei with him.


    ¡°Hemh, Hong¡¯s clothes are very good, sister Me Ma is indeed an expert in designing clothes, apparently besides being good at martial arts, she is also talented as a designer¡±


    Shin Ya nodded. The young shaman had outfitted himself in a yellow and white suit, with a hint of silver around his waist and neck. He¡¯s very ready.


    Su Lang stopped behind Chen Ming, lowering his head.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty, servant, please, please take me on this mission, I have considerable strength once His Majesty¡¯s energy flows through my body, I believe I can be of great use there¡±


    Chen Ming saw Su Lang who stopped his way and knelt behind him.


    ¡°Guard Su, raise up, you know the King has decided this time that Lord Shin Ya will join us, and you stay in the pce to help General Fa Lu to protect everyone, it¡¯s because your strength has increased that Ying will be more relieved to have you here. ¡±


    Su Lang couldn¡¯t move, he just lowered his head deeply, somewhat disappointed by the King¡¯s decision, as he hoped to be able to fight in life and death with the King and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°You see, among all the Viceroy¡¯s concerns, protecting the pce and its family is the most important, this is no small task, Guard Su.¡±


    .....


    The bodyguard raised his head, staring at Chen Ming who stared at him for a moment, until the young man lowered his head again, and couldn¡¯t help but obey.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, servant, will carry out this task¡±


    And this time, the group would be bringing Shin Ya, a shaman¡¯s protective spell that could protect everyone against their enemies, and during this time he had cultivated quite a bit sincest time.


    Soon, though with a heavy heart, Bai Ying had to leave the pce and head for Ku Chang and Hei Wu. he was still sticking his head out of the carriage looking at Princess Wu Lan and the others who were standing in front of the pce grounds. The sound of long trumpets was heard leading the group to depart.


    Luo Xiang looked very dashing, wearing a high-necked Wah Ye patterned robe with a predominance of light blue and gold that was specially made for the Crown Prince, a long metallic blue robe that covered the horse¡¯s back so that it floated behind him. His face shone brightly as the sun, as the group depart. The sound of cheering residents along the road gave flower arrangements to food to the soldiers who led their horses at the very end.


    ¡°May Your Majesty the Viceroy and Crown Prince be blessed and long live!¡±


    Xiao Hong sits on the back of Xiao Hei who haspromised with him. Passing by the group of young officials who were outside the pce ushered the group, including the young defence minister Shi Shen, until the foreign minister Feng Han bowed his head in respect.


    ¡°May His Majesty the King and Crown Prince be healthy and long live!¡±


    Su Lang who was standing behind advisor Pai and Elder Yi held onto his spear tightly. He clenched his fists in restraint, even though he really wanted to fight alongside his King, fighting together in life and death, and that was the reason he became the main bodyguard of the pce, but, this time, he would probably serve from Xin Hua.


    It¡¯s true what the Viceroy thought if the pce also needed a tight guard while out there all the areas were starting to get turbulent due to Queen Bo Yan¡¯s attack, and Xin Hua¡¯s position wasn¡¯t that far from Xue Hua, they might be moving towards here.


    Su Lang took a deep breath, seeing the group moving further and further away, the battle this time might be very dangerous, but Viceroy had everyone who¡¯s ready to protect him, he would back to the Pce safe and sound.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    While behind Princess Wu Lan, there¡¯s Ye Mu who is standing looking at the group that is getting further away, smiling and waving his hand at his younger brother Ye Lu who is sitting on a horse in the back row.


    ¡°Heh, Lu er¡±


    A while ago.


    Ye Lu was seen standing in front of his older sister Ye Mu who couldn¡¯t let go of his grip on the younger brother she hadn¡¯t met for a long time.


    Ye Mu smiled, tidied Ye Lu¡¯s clothes and checked his hair ties.


    ¡°Hehe, my little brother, already be a very tall and handsome young man, sister is very proud of you, my handsome Lu Er¡± Ye Mu almost shed tears seeing Ye Lu¡¯s shining face, at first nce she and her brother do look alike, the look in the eyes to their smile.


    Ye Lu smiled. Holding his sister¡¯s little hand for a long time.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t go anywhere, just stay here and wait for Ye Lu toe back to see you once in a while, at least, Lu er knows now that sister has a home here, it¡¯s a very safe and beautiful ce, Lu er can rest easy leaving you here.¡±


    Ye Mu smiled, seeing that her younger brother¡¯s face, that she hasn¡¯t seen since theirst time when he was so young back then, now a young man be a very confident young man, who spoke very calmly, without any fear.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, sister will always wait for my sweet little brother here, and, this ce is indeed very beautiful and safe, I have no regrets if I really have to be confined for life here, this is more than what I can expect after what sister did before.¡±


    Ye Lu smiled.


    ¡°His Majesty the King always says good things about you, he never holds any grudges in his heart, Lu er believes he has forgiven sister long ago¡±


    Ye Mu nodded slowly, she almost had tears thinking about what she had done all this time. And hopes that she can pay for all her actions no matter how long it takes her. Ye Mu raised her head.


    ¡°Lu er, don¡¯t forget, that ck snake has a very strong poison, its venom is able to kill in a short time without even touching the opponent, here, sister has made a lot of antidotes, give this to everyone before entering the cave, this is enough for everyone,¡± said Ye Mu handing a bundle of cloth into Ye Lu¡¯s hand.


    Ye Lu nodded, seeing the cloth wrapped around the storage box his sister had prepared earlier, his brother was an excellent medicine and poison expert, she could make any poison and medicine in an instant, and the girl had stayed up all night for several nights to make all the potions needed, put in small bottles which are quite a lot.


    ¡°This will definitely help a lot sis, Lu er also thought about it¡±


    That¡¯s not all, Ye Mu still left something for him to bring with him.


    Ye Mu looked at the cloth package that was hanging on his waist now, everything his sister gave him was in there, safe with the wooden box where all the antidote bottles were kept preventing them from falling and breaking. But one of the most important of all, he remembered thest small bottle that Ye Mu gave into his hand.


    Ye Mu said that he had to give the bottle to the Viceroy at the most crucial moment, it might kill him, but, after that it would save his life, Ye Lu was quite confused as to what Ye Mu meant, but his older sister gave a small bottle that looked so important for her that she held it tightly before handing it over to him.


    Ye Mu looked at him with teary eyes, his lips trembled and almost cried.


    It made Ye Lu very sure, that his sister was really really worried about the Viceroy.


    Heeee!!


    The group elerated the horse¡¯s pace, ran a little after leaving Xin Hua pce gate and entered the Cloud forest, they will continue to move northward, which means they will not pass through Sui Lian and through the mountain road to arrive at the connecting city of Yo An, then the two major cities of Tung Ling, and Han Dong, finally arrived at the boundary of the Moss forest, a dense forest and finally, approaching the extremely cold northern part, the border of White Candle Mountain, as the called, which was white because it all covered with snow.


    On this mission there were Bai Ying, the Crown Prince and Bei Yau, Chen Ming and Shin Ya, as well as Xiao Hong and Ye Lu, bringing along several formidable guards to join Yue Yang¡¯s troops in Ku Chang and the Cold Water n and several major ns, who might already arrive at Ku Chang to jointly attack the increasingly rampant Xue Hua pce, this time the battle looked like it was going to be massive, and their opponent now is a demi-demon who was more powerful than any mystical creature they had faced so far.


    ######

 Chapter 461

    461 Headed to Ku Chang


    Bai Ying sat inside the moving chariot, this time to make it easier to pass through the forest and mountain roads, the chariot the group was using was much smaller than usual.


    Yesterday morning at Elder Yi¡¯s residence, he heard the harsh truth that when the fifth element awakens, he may disappear from the earth, which means, he may be lost his life in this battle.


    From what Elder Yi know, he said, the ck snake was a creature that escaped from the heaven thousands of years ago, after being captured and about to be boiled alive as medicine, it rebelled and stole all the essence pills from the Gods and ate them, that creature had already experienced all the most severe kinds of suffering and punishment from the heavens but still, they couldn¡¯t destroy it.


    Therefore the heavens cursed it to be and dweller and subsist on the essence of other living beings to survive, and even then there could be no more than five people in a few months. However, recently, after the crack that made the elemental revive from its long slumber, the ck snake seemed to have found a boundless power that allowed it to use its powers however it pleased, including sucking in the essence of humans as much as it wanted, to protect its mortal body.


    Elder Yi said that he knew a man who used to be his younger brother in Medicine Valley who could help Bai Ying and the others getplete information about the pce, as far as he know, that person was very old now, he was probably around ny years and already living a quiet and peaceful life as a part of the main Advisor of the city of Ku Chang. Bai Ying and the others could look to him for further advice.


    Bai Ying held the Savior coin that was hanging around his neck, he didn¡¯t expect that his grandfather Wu Yi would hand the coin to him, after what he did, killed his entire family, killed his own granddaughter, couple of times tried to kill him, can he still have feelings of love for his family? So, whether this coin will work or not, he can¡¯t rely on it too much, so this journey is still the toughest journey he will go through, his little heart hopes, they will get lost and arrive at Ku Chang muchter than they nned, so that he and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t have to face such a sad fate, but, he couldn¡¯t, right now everyone was relying on their fights to overthrow Xue Hua, especially, the ck snakes that inhabited the snow ins of Ku Chang and Hei Wu.


    But, their first mission right now was naturally to find out where the ck Tortoise was, which Elder Yi thought was most likely in Queen Bo Yan¡¯s hands, how could that be? The giant tortoise could be in the woman¡¯s grasp? What great power does Queen Bo Yan actually have? She must be very terrifying, Bai Ying thought, gripping his Savior coin tightly.


    While in the golden carriage which was at the rear, the Second Prince was seen rxing in his carriage, Guard Pang rode beside the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I know what is in the letter from His Majesty the Emperor?¡± asked Guard Pang.


    .....


    Luo Yan sat leisurely while enjoying his tea. The size of the carriage was not bigger than usual which made himin, but it can¡¯t be helped, they travelled to a ce where the terrain is quite difficult to pass, and he has topromise this time.


    ¡°Heh, the old man ordered us to go back to the pce, ording to him we are not the opponent of Queen Bo Yan, but at this time we all are not her opponent, do we need to go back to, Guard Pang?¡± he asked.


    The fat bodyguard frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, we are all really not Queen Bo Yan¡¯s opponent, her strength is said to be very strong and ruthless, she is not one to bepromised with, let alone to spare her enemies.¡±


    Luo Yan poured the tea in the teapot into his cup, finishing it at once.


    ¡°That, makes it quite interesting, I¡¯m curious how the Queen who is said to be able to conquer the ck turtle, and said to be so beautiful among all the women in earth and heaven, I wonder, what beauty in this world can beat Concubine Hua¡¯s beauty in my eyes, I¡¯m really so curious¡±


    .....


    Cold water n in the north.


    The n that upied argeplex at the foot of the ck forest mountain was renowned for the astutebat power of its numerous members and disciples. Some had even be leaders of the martial world and travelled to carry the good reputation of the n all over thend. But recently the n that was the centre of the big city of Ku Chang was busy with the many guests from the martial world who hade after hearing of the upheaval that had urred in the snow mountain and the waters of the Hei Wu great river.


    The n master, Xi Lei was a very busy host, and for safety reasons, the women, wives and daughters and grandchildren were evacuated out of the city, away from Ku Chang as far as possible. Now the Cold Water nplex is only guarded by men, adult children to tough soldiers. All the young people who were willing to die fighting for their freedom from Queen Bo Yan¡¯s grip which grew stronger, Queen Bo Yan did not hesitate to drop her hand on the n and several times her troops were seen carrying out attacks near the foot of the ck forest mountain.


    That afternoon, members of the offensive division of the Cold Water n led by Xi Hu and assisted by Lin Mo seeded in repelling the troops from Xue Hua who crossed the ck mountain and freed several important captives who were immediately evacuated to the new temporarypound the n had built outside the mansion, right in the Orchid Valley behind the Xi family houseplex. One of the captives that were rescued was the young Prince of Xue Hua pce who had been the previous captive of Queen Bo Yan, prince Yue Huan, son of the former King Xue Hue, Yue Liaw.


    Xi Hu passed a cup of tea into Yue Huan¡¯s hand who looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°Prince, drink this.¡±


    Two of his wrists were scuffed from the shackles of chains while in the custody of General Te Yi, one of Queen Bo Yan¡¯s loyal generals who finally lose his life miserably after fighting face to face with Xi Hust night, after a fierce battle that cost them nearly half of the General Lin Mo¡¯s troops and the Cold Water n members were injured or even killed.


    Prince Yue Huan¡¯s body was covered in wounds here and there, his beautiful clothes were torn apart almost everywhere, dirty and stained with blood and mud, his long beautiful hair was almost dreadlocks from being in a puddle of mud and dry again, his body was frail and trembling, he even had trouble holding the teacup with his two shaking hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Xi, w-what about the rest of my men?¡± he asked, the young prince¡¯s eyes looked sad, no matter how great the horror he had witnessed and experienced, until his once-proud eyes seemed to lose their light, he even hesitated to see Young Master Xi¡¯s eyes smiling at him.


    ¡°Eh, three people have already been taken care of, and, unfortunately, the other two were not made it, please forgive me, Prince, we camete.¡±


    Prince Yue Huan couldn¡¯t lift his teacup, even holding it was difficult because of shaking hands followed by pain in his heart that he couldn¡¯t control, Xi Hu took the cup from the Prince¡¯s hand before he dropped it.


    ¡°Prince¡±


    ¡°That Queen, she, killed Father before my eyes, that demonic woman, also stripped Mother, and made all the guards see her naked body, she, even put her hand, into... into the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, a-and, eating his heart, he is, a demon, how, can there be such a cruel person, ems¡± the intense pain in Yue Huan¡¯s chest that was too great to make his voice stifled from the pain. He clenched his fists and cried, unable to hold back the tears he had turned into hatred, but, he lost, everything he did to fight back, was all in vain.


    Xi Hu couldn¡¯t do anything to cheer him up, he turned to General Lin Mo who was standing not far behind him, and towards the door, where his uncles came in.


    ¡°Hu er¡±


    The elder of the Western division, Xi Tou entered with his aides and advisors. The middle-aged man with a cold face and a slight grey beard on his chin entered gracefully, two hands behind his waist and stopped in front of the door for a moment to look into the hall.


    #############

 Chapter 462

    462 The Main Purpose


    Xi Hu immediately stood up to greet his second uncle, the chief¡¯s right-hand man in the Cold Water n.


    ¡°Uncle¡±


    Xi Tou looked at Prince Yue Huan and bowed his head in greeting.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness Prince, how are you doing now?¡±


    Yue Huan tried to raise his face.


    ¡°Master Xi, I¡¯m fine, lucky, young master Xi and others came on time, otherwise I might have been in Xue Hua pce by now¡±


    Xi Tou waved his hand at several young male servants standing not far behind him.


    ¡°These few servants will take the Prince to the room to clean up and rest, after this try to calm down, this n is strong and safe, none of Queen Bo Yan¡¯s subordinates will be able to enter here¡±


    Yue Huan looked at the three male servants who approached him, which helped him slowly rise from his seat, helping his frail body to walk towards the door. For a moment the Prince stopped in front of Xi Hu and Xi Tou, he smiled even though tears were still streaming down his eyes.


    .....


    Shortly after the prince out from the hall where everyone was gathered. Xi Hu approached his uncle.


    ¡°Uncle, what should we do with Prince Yue Huan now? What, is there a chance that Queen Bo Yan will seek him all the way here? The strength of the Queen¡¯s army is quite strong, although it is not impossible to defeat them, those people try so hard that they won¡¯t hesitate to die to serve their Queen, this is what makes them so strong.¡±


    Xi Tou stroked his chin, thinking.


    ¡°Hmh, among all Xue Hua¡¯s powers the one we are most afraid of right now is Queen Bo Yan, fortunately, she didn¡¯t participate in the battle, if that happened, it would be very difficult for us to defeat them, her strength is getting more and more formidable.¡±


    Xi Hu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t know what he did to his men, but some of them are like hard to kill, ordinary soldiers will fall after the first stab, but it takes several hits for them to fall, and, if this is the way it is, we¡¯ll be in very deep troubles, Uncle, fighting General Te Yi¡¯s army alone has exhausted many of our men and General Lin Mo¡¯s troops.¡±


    General Lin Mo who was standing not far beside Xi Hu looked at the two.


    ¡°Big lord, I have sent a letter to the capital for help, but the conditions around San Po are also in chaos, it looks like several rows of Xue Hua troops are breaking through the gate, even though they are not Yue Yang¡¯s opponents at this time, but those people are still desperate to attack,¡± said Lin Mo.


    A tall, thin old man who had been standing behind Xi Tou had been stroking his white beard, that man was none other than Mu Yun, the main advisor of the Cold Water n. Famous for his supreme wisdom and knowledge as vast as the sky, as one of the retired Xue Hua pce historians decades ago, he was probably the source of all knowledge rted to Xue Hua pce and all the legends behind it.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky that Queen Bo Yan hasn¡¯t made a move up until now, however, I¡¯m afraid that she might be nning something much bigger than simply conquering an entire area with the might of Xue Hua¡¯s pce army, all of those attacks might just be a diversion, creating a huge mess. making everyone restless and afraid of her, Queen Bo Yan is clearly aiming for something.¡±


    Lin Mo and Xi Hu looked at Elder Mu with big eyes, Lin Mo swallowed hard, somehow he immediately thought of Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°What do you mean, adviser, what, Queen, knowing that His Majesty the King and the Crown Princee here, she deliberately drew all attention to her? Just to lure the King here?¡± Lin Mo asked.


    Mu Yun turned to Lin Mo who looked at him for a long time, anxiously waiting for his answer. The old man nodded.


    ¡°It is feared that is what happened General Lin, after sessfully confining the ck Tortoise somewhere, the Queen might think she can take the King Realm¡¯s energy like she did with the ck Tortoise, the demon is thinking very far, and her goal might be to be andlord, and defeated the heavens, she has clearly defied Heaven with all of her actions.¡±


    Lin Mo and Xi Hu looked at each other, as did Xi Tou, all gulped, was this a battle that they as mere mortals could face? How much power does the Queen, who has not even shown up yet until now, make everyone tremble and break out in a cold sweat? This is terrible.


    ....


    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    The group had already arrived at the foot of the White Moss Mountain when suddenly a group of soldiers dominant in ck armour attacked them.


    The sky was getting dark and the air was getting colder. Soldiers that were about twice the number of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying¡¯s entourage attacked from all directions without hesitation.


    ¡°Insolent!! How dare they attack us directly like this!¡± cried Guard Pang, swinging his machete at the men who charging at him.


    The Second Prince got out of his carriage, curious about people who dare to attack them, he just waved his hand knocking down some of the attackers who were running toward him.


    ¡°Those losers are nothing but ants.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even move a step from his spot but all of his enemies fell because of his extraordinarily strong spiritual energy, he was clearly growing so far better than before.


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying and Xiao Hong sat in the carriage observing the surroundings. they even still enjoy their snack time as if there was nothing happening there, just like watching a show.


    ¡°Wow, where do theye from Your Majesty, there are a lot of them,¡± said Hong amaze by how many soldierse to rush in just a sec.


    ¡°Em, Hong, aren¡¯t you going to help them?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Xiao Hong looked at Bai Ying and scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe I would, Your Majesty, but, did Your Majesty forget that Servant¡¯s power has gone?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as if he had just remembered something.


    ¡°O Yeah, um, then, give this a try.¡±


    Bai Ying grabbed Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and channelled the reddish-coloured energy that flowed into the young man¡¯s palm, Xiao Hong widened his eyes, he felt all the warm energy rushing into his veins, very intense and light energy.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, how did you do that?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehe of course I can, actually I wanted to give it to you since yesterday, but Ying forgot, hehe sorry about that.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at his palms glowing red, all the energy flowing through his body, it felt great to have his strength back, all the burdens he had in his body disappeared in an instant.


    He could release red mes on his palm again now.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is great, Hong has got my energy back.¡±


    The battle with the soldiers who seemed to be a fairly easy opponent but more or less made things difficult for Bei Yau and the others, while the Crown Prince sat quietly on his horse and frequently repulsed the attackers who were advancing towards him, they all are nothing for him.


    ¡°Impudence!! Bei don¡¯t waste your time, quickly finish them off!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± cried Bei Yau while waving his very sharp sword so that it could cut the iron armour of the Xue Hua-gged soldiers so easily.


    Meanwhile, on Ye Lu¡¯s side, the young man seemed to be having a hard time wielding a sword that he rarely used. Even so, the young man managed to beat some of the attackers who surrounded him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± one of the attackers managed to stab Yue Yang¡¯s soldier and pulled his bloodied spear into the air.


    The big man turned towards Ye Lu and flung his spear mercilessly. Ye Lu was almost pushed back against his enemy¡¯s spear attack.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so strong¡± Ye Lu¡¯s thin body was definitely notparable to a man who was twice his size and height. The man attacked him incessantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re all dead! Long live Queen Bo Yan!¡± shouted the man pushing Ye Lu into a tree. Ye Lu held his body with his hind legs on the tree trunk. he could die silly if the man keeps pushing him like that, he is a very great esteem guard from Cold Water n, how can the lowly soldier beat him?


    ¡°Ah! What makes them so strong?¡±


    Bai Ying who was sitting in the carriage saw Ye Lu who looked troubled, he immediately waved his hand to throw the giant man away from Ye Lu.


    ¡°Whussh!¡±


    Ye Lu widened his eyes, can¡¯t believe what he saw just now how lightly but strong the wind was, in an instant, his enemy was thrown from him and hit arge tree that was quite far from his position. He turned towards the carriage where Bai Ying poked his head, the Young King had just saved him.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    #################

 Chapter 463

    463 Cold Town


    It didn¡¯t take long for Bei Yau and the others to defeat the troop of soldiers who retreated after theirrades fell one by one, though some are manage to flee. After all this time, those soldiers might find an opponent they couldn¡¯t take lightly, although the casualties were quite a lot from the Yue Yang soldiers the Second Prince which now left by half.


    ¡°Heh, they are tough, no wonder the soldiers dared to attack anyone they meet even though there was no leader among them,¡± said the Crown Prince looking at the soldiers evacuating the bodies of their fallenrades.


    Bei Yau came to report.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, thebat abilities of these soldiers are no joke, the people we brought from Xin Hua are formidable warriors who still find it difficult to incapacitate them, it¡¯s true what everyone says that their strength is not to be taken lightly.¡±


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s continue our journey, Bei, treat the wounded, and move quickly, looks like we can¡¯t stay here too long, for everyone¡¯s safety we must immediately join with general Lin Mo and the Cold Water n in Ku Chang¡±


    Bei Yau nodded his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    While,...


    .....


    Bai Ying who is now standing in front of Ye Lu smiled, he took something out from his waist bag and put it into the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is.. ¡±


    Ye Lu looked at the thing that was already in his palm, a small ck shiny ring.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is this?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°What else, it¡¯s your ck chain, Ying and Elder Yi managed to recover it, in fact, we put a little power in it¡±


    Ye Lu looked at the ring that fit on his middle finger for a long time.


    ¡°Little power?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, forgive Ying forgot to give this to you before our journey, I thought I¡¯d give it when we get to Ku Chang, but who would have thought that we¡¯d run into so many enemies on the way¡±


    Ye Lu almost had tears in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect to get his family¡¯s sacred items back after seeing them melt before his own eyes that time.


    ¡°Th-this, Servant, don¡¯t know what to say, Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Ying who should be apologizing for melting your chains, it means a lot to you as well as to Sister Mu er, Ying regretted not being able to save hers, but, this time Ying has learned, I take the pieces of it remaining, and it turned out, ording to Elder Yi, the ck iron is basically a particle that has life, just like any other living creature, therefore Ying was able to bring it back, Ying already tried it, and, it¡¯s pretty awesome.¡±


    Ye Lu couldn¡¯t help but dropped his knees in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, servant, really don¡¯t deserve all this, I¡¯ve been very disrespectful before¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu er please stand up¡±


    Bai Ying was about to step forward to help Ye Lu up when someone grabbed him from behind, who else but the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ahem, my Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying blinked his big innocent beautiful eyes at the Crown Prince who was already behind him.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, of course, help brother Lu er to get up.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau who immediately helped the young man up. Meanwhile, the Crown Prince took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and took him away.


    ¡°Come on my dear, we have to continue our journey soon, aren¡¯t you feeling tired?¡± asked the Crown Prince holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand gently.


    The young man smiled broadly. He shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, how can Ying be tired, Ying has been sitting in the carriage all this time, um, oh yeah, when do we eat, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe this kid, at times like this you are still thinking about eating.¡± Luo Xiang excitedly pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, we all need to eat right? Em, luckily grandma prepared a lot of food for everyone, um, what would Ying want to eat then?¡±


    Meanwhile at Bei Yau and Chen Ming¡¯s side.


    ¡°Does this still hurt?¡± asked Bei Yau helping Chen Ming put on his shoes after the knife shed his ankle earlier, the wound wasn¡¯t deep but enough to make the cloth and his white shoes stained with blood.


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just too bad my shoes have be red like this, next time just bring ck shoes¡±


    Bei Yau smiled, he was very worried to see his prince who was fighting against his enemy earlier, but Prince Chen Ming¡¯sbat ability had a much-developed than before, there was no need to worry about him anymore, though, he still wished he could always protect him. Bei Yau held Chen Ming¡¯s hand, looking at the two smooth hands for a long time.


    ¡°Bei, what are you thinking?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bei Yau raised his head and saw Chen Ming for a moment, a sweet and handsome face, at the same time are the beautiful Chen Ming that made him crazy. The gust of wind made his light brown hair sway lightly, his big eyelids with thick and curly eyshes that fluttered beautifully after blinking a few times.


    ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty the King has forbidden Your Majesty from participating in this mission, and Servant thought too, it is indeed better for Your Majesty to stay in the pce.¡±


    Hearing that Chen Ming looked quite disappointed, he tried to pull his hand which was in Bei¡¯s grip, but the man didn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°What do you mean, that I am so weak and not much help? Is that what you wanted to say?¡±


    Bei Yau shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Your Majesty, and, I think, that was not His Majesty¡¯s had in mind too, he, like me, didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you, so he decided that Prince would not be on the mission this time, no matter what, Queen Bo Yan is not an easy opponent even for His Majesty the King himself.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bei Yau for a moment, and also at Bai Ying who was standing affectionately with the Crown Prince outside his carriage. He held his breath for a moment before letting it out heavily.


    ¡°Heh, it was precise because of that, knowing how powerful the Queen was, and, all that was going to happen to Xiao Ying, how could I note this time? This time, Xiao Ying¡¯s life may be in danger, although, they don¡¯t want to say anything, I know, something bad will happen, and, how could I not be with him when all of that happens?¡±


    Bei Yau stuttered, he doesn¡¯t follow how his Prince talks like that? He had a sad look on his face when he said that.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does it mean?¡±


    Chen Ming lowered his head to hold back his tears, he immediately withdrew his hand from Bei Yau¡¯s grip and got into his carriage.


    ¡°Never mind Bei, I want to take a rest, we will continue our journey in a bit, you better take care of your men so they are ready when we took off¡±


    Bei Yau stuttered, unable to ask further as Chen Ming had already lowered his head into his carriage and closed the curtain, no more sound from him.


    ¡°Uh, P-prince¡±


    .....


    A blizzard fell quite heavily to cover the road leading to the cold city of Ku Chang, a few pedestrians who were still left on the almost deserted main road moved fast from the storm that recently came after a while.


    The city was indeed very cold, the wide andrge roads that wereid out very neatly by the city officials were covered with snow and almost impassable to the Crown Prince¡¯s chariot group.


    Bei Yau stopped his horses in front of the main road, everyone was wearing cold robes with thickyers and fur hoodies to protect them from the cold, even the horses were equipped with thick cloth coverings that protected their backs and bottoms from the cold air.


    The snow in Ku Chang is not just ordinary snow, this city usually only gets a cold effect and snow is almost rare, especially a snowstorm of this size, all of this happened since the water element of the ck turtle is uncontroble and makes the weather there drop drastically, and recently, it¡¯s getting worse.


    Bai Ying parted the curtain of the carriage and widened his eyes to look around them.


    ¡°Wow it¡¯s all so white, and it¡¯s snowing¡±


    Xiao Hong who had covered his body with his thickest clothes and robes still felt cold, he had the elements of fire, and winter is not his favourite season.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can anyone live in a ce like this? It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is very cold, but we can warm up our water for our bath Hong, Ying can¡¯t wait to have a hot bath¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 464

    464 Joining In


    The group arrived at the Ku Chang town square, where the line of soldiers of General Lin Mo and the Cold Water n already standing waiting for them, all shielding them with thick clothes and hood cover which had been partially white from snows.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Royal Highness the Viceroy, Your Highness the Second Prince, wee to Ku Chang!¡± eximed Lin Mo and the others, including the Cold Water n leader, Xi Lei, a middle-aged man with very though figure and face, it¡¯s could clearly visible from his deep looking sunken eyes that he is the man in charge.


    Therge and stout horses that had travelled quite a distance looked exhausted, Bei Yau who was at the very front stopped the group.


    The grey fur that wrapped around the hood, the Crown Prince was wearing long coat with velvet robe which was blowing by the wind, his sharp eyes looked at everyone who was already in front of him, they had arrived, and their great battle was about to begin.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath which left a gust of cold steam clearly visible as he released it.


    .....


    The Cold Water n headquarters hall is located at the very front of the Xi family residencepound.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince, wish Your Majesty good health and a long life!¡± shouted the whole hall lowering its knees to salute Luo Xiang who was standing at the very front.


    Slowly the young man with an aura of majesty that radiated to the corner of the room shook off his long robe and sat down on therge chair that was specially prepared for him.


    .....


    ¡°Please raise up¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Before long,


    The Crown Prince raised his teacup. ncing over at the Second Prince who was sitting beside him after listening to the newest situation from the chief of Cold Water n, Xi Lei and General Lin Mo.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think? You were the first to follow the development of Xue Hua pce from the beginning right?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Luo Yan turned his head, pulled his lips and nodded slowly in thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, shortly after His Majesty King Yue Liaw passed away, Father had ordered several officials toe to payst respects, though the Pce didn¡¯t ept many guesses, it¡¯s been a while, around five months ago since the Crown Prince started the journey to Pai Hua for the first time, the situation was so chaotic that time so Father didn¡¯t really pay much attention to what was really going on. The official who¡¯s back from Xue Hua was nothing unusual, so it was a surprise when Queen Bo Yan suddenly appeared, whereas before, she was just an ordinary little concubine.¡± Luo Yan said.


    Mu Chun, the old advisor of the Cold Water n nodded slowly while stroking his beard.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, Queen Bo Yan used to be one of King Yue Liaw¡¯s favourite concubines, it is said that after the King passed away, the little concubine started to grit her teeth, many more than half of the pce officials and troops sided with her. She does not hesitate to kill anyone who opposes her, and there are rumours, that if she is the one who threw the King¡¯s concubines into the ck Tortoise¡¯s cage, it is possible that he feeds the turtles with the bodies and bloods of her enemies.¡±


    A surprised voice sounded in the room, Luo Xiang and others opened their eyes wide, including Ye Lu who was standing beside his young master, Xi Hu.


    Bei Yau lowered his head before joining in on the conversation.


    ¡°Please forgive me for interrupting, Advisor, but, is it possible that the ck tortoise consumes human flesh and blood? It is a mystical creature.¡±


    Mu Chun stroked his beard while taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s what happened, Guard Bei, the ck tortoise may no longer be a mystical creature that guards the winter, the ck snake¡¯s entanglement makes it uncontroble, worried, if this continues, the bnce in Ku Chang and its surroundings will be disturbed, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s power is so tremendous, she¡¯s not what she looks like¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head to look at Mu Chun, a thin old man with greying hair and wrinkled skin, but with a sharp look in his eyes with a gaze that seemed to be able to see deep into the eyes of everyone he saw.


    ¡°That is to say, is it true that Queen Bo Yan, was the ck snake that used to inhabit the ck forest?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau widened his eyes.


    ¡°B-ck snake? Your Majesty, didn¡¯t His Majesty the Viceroy already destroy the ck serpent energy while in Yang Chou? What, it¡¯s not the same snake?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang turned to Mu Chun at the bodyguard¡¯s question.


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the ck snake¡¯s energy was destroyed in the body of its victim in Yang Chou city, but it was only a small part of its energy, the ck snake itself couldn¡¯t be destroyed just like that, it was a mystical creature that fell from the sky after swallowing all the pills made by a God, but its too greedy and cause the heaven to curse it, since they have no other choice to kill it while it¡¯s here, to exterminate it would be extremely difficult, unless...¡±


    Luo Xiang and others waited for what the old advisor who was holding back his words to say, looked at everything for a moment as if he was hesitating.


    ¡°Unless, what, old adviser?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Mu Chun lowered his head, with two fists clenched in front of his deeply bowed head.


    ¡°Please forgive this old man, Your Majesty, up until now, I couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could defeat him, but, ording to the legend from the heavens, the ck snake can only be defeated by the blood of a human child who masters the five elements, that blood will make all its strength restrained in its mortal vessel so that the great power can kill it easily, and the one who can kill it is only the owner of golden energy of the fifth element that appears at thest crucial moment¡±


    Everyone, including Luo Xiang, held their breath at Mu Chun¡¯s words.


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, but he tried to calm down.


    ¡°Heh, a child who mastered the five elements, you mean, King of Realm? But, what does the blood mean? What, Ying Ying has to give his blood for the snake?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Mu Chun nodded.


    ¡°Servant, think it¡¯s like that, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°heh, gathering all the elements into his body, weakened it with his blood, what, this isn¡¯t too much for the King of Realm King, he just a young kid, heh¡±


    ....


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t take part in the meeting, as usual, the kid really didn¡¯t like sitting and listening to strategy or anything like that, he was already soaking in the hot tub enjoying the bath he had been waiting for. The hot steam from the water in the bathtub that he had deliberately heated by himself up to the entire room.


    Water with flowers and fragrance soaked up to the top of his chest, he would soak all night while rxing his very tense and tired veins and body after travelling on these few days.


    ¡°Hah, this is sofortable.¡±


    He looked at the Savior coin hanging from his neck, which was getting shinier by the day, the coin really suited him.


    ¡°Em, Elder Yi, what, is there a possibility, that Ying can give this coin to someone other than the core family?¡± he asked Elder Yi who was standing by the pond feeding his pet fish.


    Elder Yi turned his body, he thought until he furrowed his brow deeply.


    ¡°Hem, I don¡¯t think it possible, Your Majesty, these coins belong to the Wah Ye pce¡¯s core family, passed down from tens of generations before, only blood-rted people can possess and use its power, otherwise it will only be an ordinary coin.¡±


    Bai Ying took a deep breath, looking at the coin in his hand for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, what a shame, I wish His Highness the Crown Prince had it.¡±


    Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°If only everyone could use you¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head when he heard the sound of the restroom door being opened before long the Crown Prince appeared already wearing his bathrobe.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, how long have you been soaking? Since the meeting started until it ended, you said you were sleepy?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly at the Crown Prince who lowered his body into the bath with him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, has the meeting finished?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded, he brushed Bai Ying¡¯s hair which had flowed in the water behind his neck, pulled his body closer to Bai Ying and held his back neck, while his other hand went down behind Bai Ying¡¯s smooth and innocent waist, pulling him closer to him.


    ¡°Well, throughout the meeting, I¡¯ve been missing my concubine so much, how can I focus, I really can¡¯t wait to touching you¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed in amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hand touched his slender waist, while he tilted his head to kiss his soft fluffy lips.


    ¡°Chup chup, your lips taste so sweet, my love.¡±


    ######################

 Chapter 465

    465 The Current Situation


    Bai Ying smiled, his white and a pair of milk teeth appearing shyly adorning his pink lips. The Crown Prince lifted Bai Ying¡¯s small chin and kissed the young man beneath him gently.


    ¡°chup chup¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be very cold tonight my dear, how if we sleep by hugging each other¡¯s all night, don¡¯t let go¡±


    Bai Yingughed amusedly, the Crown Prince¡¯s deep voice tickled his ears, he even put his earlobe in his mouth, chewing it.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, how can we sleep if we cuddle all night?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can my dear, emm¡± Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face for so long, staring deep into his very beautiful and clear as the ocean, pair of eyes.


    ¡°Then, how if we just stare at each other all night? Or are we, undressed and snuggled under the nket together?¡±


    Bai Ying shoved the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, thoughts only getting naughty.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can that be, stop it, Your Majesty is getting weirder¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang is satisfied with teasing his concubine, making Bai Ying¡¯s face which was already red from the hot water in the tub even redder.


    ¡°Hehehe my Ying Ying is embarrassed¡±


    The voices of the two were heard outside the room where several maids were standing ready to serve with towels and dry clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out, Your Majesty, let¡¯s finish our bath now, my feet and hands are already wrinkled from soaking too long¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t, how about brother rubbing your back, but wait, my concubine¡¯s back is already smooth and so clean, then, let me smell it, uhm it smells so good¡±


    Bai Ying tried to let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand that had been ying on his waist.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .......


    A cold wind blew far from the snow mountain to the valley of the city of Ku Chang. The blizzard had stopped, but the cold wind made the city look dead without a single citizen out on the street.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince slept close together, as Luo Xiang had said earlier that he would sleep hugging his Ying Ying all night without letting go. He hugged the young man¡¯s tiny body even tighter when he felt that their thick nket wasn¡¯t even enough to cover them from the cold.


    ¡°Emh my Ying Ying¡±


    While Bai Ying was already sleeping very soundly, veryfortable and warm in the Crown Prince¡¯s big arms and thick body, who protect him from the cold.


    That night, in the great Hei Wu river, a very deep river with a calm surface with almost no ripples, but who dares to approach it? The great Hei Wu River was famous for its deep currents that made anyone who fell in the water would disappear into the current and his body was found far away at the end of a tributary in a small vige at the foot of the White Mushroom mountain.


    Bai Ying walked barefoot, following arge riverside path overgrown with short, slightly damp grass. He was alone there, but the banks of the Hei Wu river that he saw were now all green, there wasn¡¯t any snow covering like the other area under the White Mushroom mountains.


    There was a loud rumbling sound, Bai Ying stopped his steps near the bank of the big river waiting for the loud sound from the river to approach him.


    ¡°Servant, ck Tortoise, pay may fully respect to the King of Realm¡± deep and loud voice even echoed in all corners of the banks of the great river in the ck forest under the white mushroom mountain. Bai Ying widened his eyes wide, waiting for something to emerge from within the thundering water in front of him as the ripples in the water are getting louder.


    A giant creature, with ck and shiny on its head, and hard and scaly skin all over its body emerged from the water closer to the shore where Bai Ying was standing.


    It was sorge that Bai Ying had to look up to see it, its feet were twice as tall as Bai Ying¡¯s body, his back was taller than the tallest tree around them, and his head was so high that Bai Ying could only see the bottom of his chin.


    ¡°You, uh Hei Wu?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The giant turtle-shaped creature is indeed none other than a ck turtle who is none other than the guardian of the northern winds, the owner of the water element and the guardian of winter. That creature was huge and its shell was definitely very strong, Bai Ying thought how to beat it?


    Hei Wu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty the King of Realm, servant Hei Wu, guardian of the north, weing Your Majesty to may great river¡±


    Bai Ying did not move in his ce. He could feel how great Hei Wu¡¯s strength was just from the pressure of his spirit alone.


    ¡°What happened old man? How can you be shackled by the power of the ck snake? You have very powerful and strong spirit energy, it is not easy to beat you, let alone lock you up? And, this, what does it mean bying to see me? Are you asking for help from us? From what I heard, Hei Wu has been affected by the ck snake and has a ck aura just like that snake, and that also means, we may have to immobilize you at all costs.¡±


    Hei Wu moved his body, it was so big that the whole ce rumbled even though he only moved a little.


    ¡°Please forgive this Servant, Your Majesty the King of Nature, for not being able to take care of myself, this, is my remaining consciousness, my body has been confined by a ck snake since the fracture opened, since the snake woke up from its slumber, even when I did not know what had happened, The snake has already wrapped around its body and taken almost all of my strength, I am helpless, it is only right that even if I will die at the hands of Your Majesty the King of Realm.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva, he was tired of looking up at the turtle as he spoke.


    ¡°Since the fracture? So, you mean, ever since Pce Wah Ye was revived, you too have been awakened?¡± he asked.


    Hei Wu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, the physical body of the ck Serpent, was previously imprisoned in a sacred cave deep in the ck forest, in a cave covered in rock and earth and almost no life exists there, its body shackled by chains of fire-forged by god, but such a terrible fracture broke the chain and caused the ck snake to be released from its shackles.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, Xin Hua¡¯s fracture broke the chain of fire? That¡¯s how great the effect is caused by it.


    ¡°Fire chain?¡±


    Hei Wu nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, the power of the Wah Ye revival made all the underground forces rise with it, including myself and the ck Snake, I was still trying to surface when the power of the ck snake suddenly pulled me into a whirlpool and wrapped around my body. Its strength is immense, iparable, no matter how hard I fight it is almost impossible to defeat it¡±


    ¡°So all this happened because I resurrected the lost pce? But, how can it alle at the same time? The ck serpent is a powerful creature that fell from the sky, and it is said that because of its greed it was cursed by the heaven to live in darkness, while its spirit can wander from time to time to search for the essence of life to survive, then, Queen Bo Yan is its physical body right?¡±


    Hei Wu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, Queen Bo Yan is a ck snake that has transformed itself into a human, it can transform itself after taking all of my power¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Queen Bo Yan has so much strength that she can beat you, do we still have a chance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, even so, the ck snake¡¯s power is actually not perfect, over time its human vessel will decay and rot, because it is not its original body, in order to maintain it the ck snake must take the essence and bodily fluids of young men, and every once in a while she would lock herself in a cave and shedding, that¡¯s when the ck snake¡¯s strength was weakest.¡±


    ¡°Shedding?¡±


    Hei Wu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, once a month when the darkest moon, a ck snake will enter the underground chamber right in the middle of Xue Hua pce, locking itself up all day to gather its energy.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°When the darkest moon, that means a few days from now?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Hei Wu nodded back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty.¡±


    The giant creature moved its body back, a moment of ck smoke covered its enormous body, swirling around it like a windstorm that engulfed its massive body within, leaving only a ck ball floating in the air.


    ¡°Old man, you?¡± Bai Ying stretched out his hand under the ck sphere which got smaller and smaller until it was no bigger than a tiny floating pearl, it was the remaining spiritual essence of the ck Tortoise.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help much, my physical body is in the ck Snake¡¯s confinement which I can¡¯t tell myself where, Your Majesty, please help me to break free from the snake¡¯s shackles, only Your Majesty can do it¡±


    ################

 Chapter 466

    466 The ck Pearl


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    The sun was shining again warmly on his face. It¡¯s morning already.


    ¡°Heh¡± and there was no Crown Prince beside him, he always woke up earlier than usual.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to cover the dazzling sunlight when he turned his head, however, there was something inside his fist.


    ¡°This is¡± a small round, shiny ck thing, that, was Hei Wu¡¯s ck pearl.


    ¡°Old man¡±


    Bai Ying woke up and looked at his palm where the tiny shining pearl was, faintly, he could feel the ck tortoise¡¯s energy flows from the little pearl which was no more than a regr pearl size.


    He turned his head when the Crown Prince approached him. He had just finished cleaning up.


    ¡°Ying, are you awake? How was your sleep, how is it? It¡¯s warm right?¡± said Luo Xiang caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently.


    .....


    Bai Ying nodded, he smiled broadly at the Crown Prince who was ready with his attire.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The object in Bai Ying¡¯s palm catch his attention, frowning at the object he had seen for the first time.


    ¡°What is this? Did Ying Ying just buy it yesterday?¡± Luo Xiang was about to touch it but something stung his finger so he pulled it quickly.


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡±


    Bai Ying stretched out his hand in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This is the spirit pearl belonging to the ck Tortoise, Your Majesty, this is part of the heavenly revtion,st night, Ying dreamed of meeting the old man and he said what about had happened all this time¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying seriously.


    ¡°Meet him? The ugly turtle came to you in a dream? Did you let him touch you? That old man¡±


    Bai Ying almostughed at the Crown Prince¡¯s reaction, who instead checked his body, making sure he was fine.


    ¡°Hehe no Your Majesty, how could that old man touch me? He¡¯s so huge, Ying even has to look up very far to talk to him.¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks exasperatedly.


    ¡°This kid, next time take me if you want to see him¡±


    Bai Yingughed at the Crown Prince¡¯s words which he knew were only joking.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, how can that be¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand with the ck pearl in the palm of his hand, unlike him, maybe only the King of Realm King could hold it.


    ¡°Then what did the ugly old man say?¡± he asked.


    The Viceroy looked at the pearl in his hand for a moment, then looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°He said that Queen Bo Yan really was the human form of the ck snake, that creature took his energy and transformed herself into human form to fulfil her ambitions, that Queen was extremely ruthless, she didn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone who got in her way, and, Your Majesty, it¡¯s Wah Ye¡¯s lost city revival that made the creature escape its captivity, all of this, happened because of Ying er¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice sounded unenthusiastic in hisst sentence. He saw the little pearl and gripped it tightly.


    The Crown Prince stroked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Hey, stupid kid, no matter how all this will happen, sooner orter, Wah Ye¡¯s awakening only makes things happen a little faster, it¡¯s not my Ying Ying¡¯s fault that the snake escaped from the shackles that weren¡¯t strong enough to withstand the fracture caused by the earth movement because of Wah Ye pce, all of this is predetermined to happen.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, seeing the Crown Prince who was smiling and looking at him always trying to calm him down.


    The young man wrapped his arms behind the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, hugged him and rested his head on the young man¡¯s chest who was always there for him, any time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying just doesn¡¯t want anything bad to happenter, what if Ying really disappears from this earth? Where is Ying going?¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair, took a breath, rested his chin on the boy¡¯s crown, and hugged him tightly, so tight.


    ¡°I will never let you go, if that happens, big brother will go looking for you to the ends of the world, as we agreed.¡± The Crown Prince kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and cheeks gently.


    ¡°Em, how about now, my Ying Ying cleans up, we will go down and have breakfast with the others, the sky is quite clear today, would Ying want to see the snow under the sun?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Sure Your Highness, that seems like a very good idea¡±


    ........


    Heeee!


    Drap Drap Drap!


    The sound of the neighing of horses, several horses with young soldiers just rushed towards thergest tent in the temporary basepound of Yue Yang¡¯s army under General Lin Mo, which was located in an empty field beside the Cold Water npound.


    The few young warriors in Yue Yang¡¯s armour dismounted quickly and lowered their bodies in front of the red army leader led by Ke Wang, Lin Mo¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡°Report head Ke! The troops who tried to break through the east side of the white mushroom mountain were repulsed, the enemy pushed all to the other side of the frozen river.¡±


    Ke Wang turned his head, some of the soldiers were messengers from each division who went to the field to keep the enemy from approaching the foot of the white mushroom mountain, they were new just returned from the blue division troop led by hisrade Chief Hu Bai.


    ¡°Then what about Head Hu, why doesn¡¯t hee back with you guys? How many casualties fell?¡± asked Ke Wang.


    ¡°Report, Head Ke, Head Hu together with others standby on to thest post point and waiting for further orders, at least twenty soldiers have already been killed¡±


    Ke Wang looked at the young soldier for a moment, thinking until his eyebrows rose sharply, and he clenched his fists.


    ¡°They are not to be taken lightly.¡±


    Just as Ke Wang was deep in thought, from the main road appeared a group of Generals Lin Mo and Bei Yau, who were ready in their battle clothes walked towards them. Immediately the army chief came out of his tent and greeted the great general.


    Bei Yau looked at Ke Wang and the others after the troop chief exined the current situation on the ground. The Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard crossed his arms across his chest while thinking. He has a mandate from the Crown Prince that he can decide anything ording to his hunches, Bei Yau got that trust not without reason, the young guard knows the Crown Prince far more than anyone, his mind is more less the same as what the Crown Prince thought.


    Bei Yau turned to General Lin Mo beside him.


    ¡°General Lin, what do you think?¡± he asked.


    The middle-aged man with a stern face with minimal expression looked at his men for a moment, then turned his head back to Bei Yau, lowering his head.


    ¡°Report, Guard Bei, Xue Hua¡¯s troops are trying to seize every point there is, they are slowly descending and taking one by one guard posts down the mountain, there is a possibility that they will continue to advance until they arrive at the foot of the mountain and head to the centre of Ku Chang city¡±


    ¡°Which post with the most men? Xue Hua¡¯s army has a strength that is far above average, it would be better to gather all the avable forces and defend inrge numbers at once¡± said Bei Yau.


    General Lin Mo nodded slowly, it¡¯s true what Bei Yau thought. Bei Yau straight his head to look at General Lin Mo and Head Ke.


    ¡°Send a message to the army chief Hu Bai to withdraw and join the Yellow division troops at the foot of the mountain, Xue Hua¡¯s strength now cannot be underestimated but fighting it alone will cost more victims,¡± ??said Bei Yau.


    Ke Wang lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Ready Guard Bei!¡±


    ......


    The birds just fly and perch on the highest tree branches which are partially covered by white snow. The sound of their voice is cheerful, ying with their partner with a sweet love song that fills the surroundings.


    The backyard of the Xi family mansion residence.


    The garden that was previously overgrown with greenery and all the colourful flowers was now almostpletely covered with snow. Bai Ying and Chen Ming, as well as Xiao Hong, were seen enjoying their time at noon walking along the path warming their bodies under the bright sunlight. The weather was quite sunny that day.


    ¡°Brother, look at this, the flowers are so pretty, they can bloom even the weather is so cold like this,¡± Chen Ming said pointing to a plum tree trunk with several flowers growing on its snow-covered trunk.


    ¡°Yes, brother, that¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    As Bai Ying was walking leisurely, suddenly a beautiful transparent white butterfly flew andnded on his knuckle.


    ¡°Wow, this, where do the butterfliese from?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    #############

 Chapter 467

    467 The Spirit Butterflies


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can it live in such cold weather like this?¡± Xiao Hong asked seeing a few butterflies approaching, not just a few, but more and more thate swarming to them, a bluish-white butterfly with golden powder pping from its wings flew towards Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°Be careful, this is no ordinary butterfly.¡± Chen Ming readied his sword, and the number of butterflies instantly filled the garden.


    ¡°Brother, why are there so many of them?¡± Bai Ying asked widening his eye. He winced as the butterfly thatnded in his hand stung him.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    After stinging him, therge butterfly dposed and disappeared with the wind, instantly a ck colour was seen running under the skin where the stung was, burning sensation that¡¯s spread to his blood vessels so fast.


    Xiao Hong took out the fiery mes sword that was already coiled around in his hand ready to attack if the butterfly were to attack them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are these things?¡±


    Chen Ming shook his head, he also didn¡¯t know what they were facing right now, the pretty but fierce butterfly swarm ready to charge at them.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone red. Pain suddenly felt throughout his body, all because of the small sting earlier. Quick he released his green heal energy which instantly burned all the poison that had flowed into his blood earlier, it was nothing to him.


    .....


    ¡°Brother becareful, they are poisonous.¡±


    Bai Ying immediately opened his palms cast protecting spell to his brother and Xiao Hong in the yellow circle.


    ¡°Brother what are you doing?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    From inside the house, Shin Ya and Ye Lu appeared, their eyes wide open to see so many butterflies that had gathered there.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Shin Ya approached Bai Ying who single-handedly cast his white mes driving the butterflies away, but there were so many of them Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold them all.


    ¡°Master Shin, they are poisonous, don¡¯t let them out of the garden area!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Shin Ya nodded, the shaman brought his palms together, opened them in arge circle of hands and created arge protective sphere that prevented the butterflies from leaving the garden area.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    Xiao Hong stepped out from within the protective circle, the young bird only needed to step over with his body shrouded in crimson mes and exited Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle with ease, leaving Chen Ming there alone.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll help!¡± Xiao Hong eximed throwing his red fireball which instantly burned the thin bodies of the butterflies which looked beautiful but were extremely dangerous. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide when he saw that the golden dust from the butterfly that was scorched by the crimson mes did not catch fire, instead it flew towards Xiao Hong.


    ¡°No, Xiao Hong get out of the way!¡± Bai Ying eximed while pushing Xiao Hong¡¯s body with the wind from his hands.


    The gold dust that fell to the ground instantly made the snow melt and the grass beneath it died instantly.


    Ye Lu threw the ck chain that came out of the ck ring on his middle finger hitting several butterflies that fell to the ground, the butterflies fell and instantly death, it¡¯s body dry as leaves because of its own golden dust poison.


    Ye Lu¡¯s ck chain can now even emit white mes that wrap around it, if Ye Lu is too eager to use it.


    ¡°This is great¡±


    Their numbers dwindle, Shin Ya protected Ye Lu and Xiao Hong with ayer of armor that he had developed so that it only covered some parts of the body that could be exposed to poison.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the poison is very dangerous, what should we do?¡± Shin Ya eximed.


    The crowd cerbtainly makes everyone to run there. From the house, the Crown Prince and Second Prince, as well as Xi Lei who was discussing came out, all shocked to see what had happened in such a short time.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Bai Ying standing in the center of therge protective circle that prevented all the butterflies from escaping but also prevented him and the others froming in to help.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince readied his sword. But Luo Yan¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°Crown Prince, what are you going to do?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Luo Yan sharply.


    ¡°What else? Of course helping them?¡±


    Luo Yan pointed at the circle where Chen Ming was also in the small circle created by Bai Ying, preventing him from going out to help everyone.


    ¡°Younger brother! Let me out! This kid!¡± Chen Ming eximed who couldn¡¯t break through Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle.


    Luo Xiang knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to get inside even if he tried.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Meanwhile on the other side of the building, Prince Yue Huan also appeared with Xi Hu and other minor officials.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xi Hu widened his eyes see within the protective circle where countless butterflies were flying attacking everyone inside.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡± Xi Hu eximed. Prince Yue Huan was seen clenching his fists, he was trying to back away. Xi Hu looked at him sharply, the Prince¡¯s behaviour looked strange holding on to the wall blocks so tight and hiding, maybe because he was very scared.


    ¡°Prince, are you alright?¡±


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiang turned to Mu Chun who was standing beside Xi Lei.


    ¡°Old man, what is this? Where did this poisonous butterflye from?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Mu Chun lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I just saw it too, this might the well known spirit butterfly that usually only resides in the depths of the ck forest and has nevere out, I only heard the legend, how did they get here, it¡¯s very strange, butterfly- spirit moths cannot fly far and will disappear for a while and be dissipated by their own poison¡±


    ¡°Then how did they get here now?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Xi Lei looked around, so far not a single spirit butterfly has managed to get out of the forest, has anyone taken it with them? But who?


    ¡°Spirit butterflies can regenerate very quickly after consuming the corpses of living creatures such as humans andrge animals, from their size it looks like they just emerged from their cocoons, it is said, the poison from the gold powder is so powerful it can even kill a cow farm, but, I never thought they could make it to this house,so far from the forest¡± added Xi Lei.


    However, even though there were many, the butterflies were slowly being scorched by Bai Ying¡¯s white mes, leaving not even a single remnant, all up to the golden dust that burned above the sky before it even touched the ground.


    Bai Ying made sure that all the butterflies were no longer left so nodded at Shin Ya to disband his protective circle, as well as Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Without thinking the Crown Prince immediately approached Bai Ying.


    ¡°Everyone be careful, the gold dust may still left in the air¡± Shin Ya shouted.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he immediately walked over to Bai Ying who was standing in the middle of everything, the boy looked confused, all the sounds around him sounded buzzing, until his body finally fell limp.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± just as the Crown Prince approached and caught him before he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± Chen Ming shouted who was running fast approaching.


    And somehow, Bai Ying was already slumped in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, he was unconscious.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince check Bai Ying¡¯s entire body, there was no wound on him, but he saw a very small puncture hole on Bai Ying¡¯s right hand knuckle where the veins around him turned ck.


    ¡°Oh how did this happen?¡±


    ...


    Butterfly valley.


    The sound ofughter echoes through the deserted valley, where only a sound of wind and water flows near it.


    Someone, with long ck shiny hair, and a big beautiful wide silk dress stands barefoot with her back in front of Bai Ying who walks closer. Theugh was from her.


    Bai Ying thinks he knows her, he has met her a couple of times but never seen her face up, until now.


    A very beautiful young woman looks like in her twenties and smiles beautifully as Bai Ying stepped closer, he knew her.


    ¡°Queen Bo Yan¡± her face resembles someone he might saw in his dream a while ago, Princess Yao Nie.


    Thedy turned her whole body to him, her face so pretty as the morning sun, clear pair of eyes as the ocean, white smooth wless skin as porcin, she¡¯s perfect no matter what angle you saw her.


    She approaches Bai Ying who is stunned at his position, and can¡¯t even move his feet.


    ¡°Oh my, my beautiful King, I really can¡¯t wait to see you and touch your smooth wless skin with my hand, oh look at this very delicate face, have can there¡¯s a very perfect being like this, how can I¡¯m not obsessed with you, my honey¡±


    ######

 Chapter 468

    468 Queen¡¯s Obsesion


    Bai Ying raises his hand to brush off the Queen¡¯s slender fingers which touch his face, her slim body, almost half-naked with her gown slips up at her plumply breast, her slim thighs crossed on Bai Ying¡¯s legs intimately glueing her body to him.


    ¡°What you want is me right? Then can you stop all of your acts? I¡¯lle to you by myself¡±


    Queen Bo Yanughs, she touches Bai Ying and moves his clothes lower so she can touch the young man¡¯s bare chest.


    ¡°Oh my, what so excited about that? I can have you, with all means, I just want to show you that I¡¯m so capable of being the King¡¯s Queen, I¡¯m worthy enough to be yours, right my love?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you don¡¯t even worth to be my maid¡±


    The boy¡¯s harsh words made Queen Bo Yanugh loud, she doesn¡¯t expect the young man to talk like that, while his face is so gentle like a girl¡¯s.


    ¡°Hahahaha that makes me want to show you more, my baby, ooh I can¡¯t wait to have you in my hand now¡±


    Theugh continues, echoing so loud in the deep of the ck forest.


    ...........


    .....


    In the Capital city of San Po, the sky above churned, and the lightning shed here and there even though it was so bright at that time.


    Duaarr! Duarrr!!


    The officials in the Golden Dragon hall who were holding an emergency gathering looked at each other, questioning what natural phenomena were bing more and more worrying day by day. Everyone then moved to the front of the door to see what caused the lightning that struck loudly in the bright broad daylight at that time.


    The emperor looked at Yao Lie, his personal advisor who standing behind him carefully, the old man who rarely spoke stroked his beard while observing the sky outside.


    ¡°My majesty, it is feared that this happened because the bnce of nature has been disturbed, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s strength could be one of the triggers.¡±


    The Emperor pursed his lips.


    ¡°Hem, the Queen only ascended the throne a few months ago, but her terrifying strength has already made the northern area be the most dangerous region, will this time, the Crown Prince and Viceroy really face a formidable opponent?¡±


    Yao Lie lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I am also worried, this time the opponent they are facing is no longer an ordinary, then do we need to send in another force to help, Your Majesty? Lin Mo¡¯s army alone is still not enough to face the Xue Hua¡¯s troops by themself¡±


    The emperor thought, he tied his two hands behind his waist, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Heh, we can¡¯t old man, although Yue Yang¡¯s strength is still more than adequate at the moment, we need to protect our citizens from the onught of Xue Hua¡¯s army, Queen Bo Yan is causing chaos everywhere for all to pay attention to her, and, she¡¯s got ours¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does this mean, the Queen is deliberately making this mess to attract the attention of the Crown Prince and Viceroy?¡± Yao Lie asked.


    The emperor thought.


    ¡°That could have been her n from the start old man, Queen Bo Yan invited everyone to her ce so she can control them, this is very worrying¡±


    The sky above San Po still continued to glow with thunder rattling the sky loud, loud, a hurricane blowing away the residents¡¯ merchandise that filled the road so that some rushed to run as soon as possible, packed up all their merchandise and took shelter in a safe ce.


    High above the Yue Yang sky, where the higher-ups of the sky were, several white and golden lights shed back and forth out of the rapidly streaking down onto the Yue Yang in. Drifting far away as fast as lightning towards the northern ins where Ku Chang was.


    ...


    The sound of the light footsteps on the dry grass around Bai Ying. Hey on a wide meadow with blue clouds that stretched as far as the eye could see, some fat clouds moving neatly along with severalrge birds flying low looking for their prey in the meadow.


    Bai Ying had justid his body rxed on the green grass looking far above him, smiling letting the warm sunshine on his skin. He heard the sound of someone approaching, who else was always with him enjoying the sunny air if not the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Honour?¡±


    He was excited to wake up from his slumber, but, it was not the Crown Prince, his clothes were white and golden, with a long golden robe that floated lightly in the warm breeze that passed by.


    His body is tall and sturdy with a broad chest that swells under clothes with a slightly low cor that shows the shape of his muscr chest. The young man whose face was obscured by the shimmer of the sun behind him stretched out his hand to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Come my King of Realm, it¡¯s time for you to return to our ce¡± the Young Man¡¯s voice.


    Bai Ying frowned. Looking at the hand extended towards him, it was not the voice of the Crown Prince or the voice of anyone he knew.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.


    The noble figure was still standing in his position unmoving. Slowly Bai Ying could see the sharp look in his eyes and kept looking at him, a pair of glowing bluish eyes.


    ¡°Servant is Bai Guang, the custodian of Memory coin, I¡¯m Your guardian spirit.¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, not understanding what the young man who at a nce resembled himself but in a much different form meant.


    ¡°Ying¡± that voice, it was indeed the Crown Prince¡¯s voice that Bai Ying could clearly hear, but, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, no matter how hard he tried. His body was paralyzed, couldn¡¯t move his legs and arms, but he could hear the Crown Prince¡¯s voice and the soft touch of his hand.


    ¡°Ying Ying, please open your eyes.¡±


    The Crown Prince sat on the edge of the bed not taking his eyes off Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face, who was fast asleep, since yesterday afternoon he hasn¡¯t woken up from his deep slumber.


    A while ago.


    Mu Chun, an old advisor who also mastered medicine after studying for many years in the valley of medicine stroked his beard. The man looked calm after examining Bai Ying who had not yet regained consciousness while everyone including the Crown Prince was very worried about his condition.


    ¡°Old advisor, what happened to Ying Ying?¡± Luo Xiang asked impatiently.


    Mu Chun clenched his two hands in front of his head before replying.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Majesty the Viceroy¡¯s pulse is a bit weak, his heart is also beating very slowly, and after I checked with the needle, there is no trace of poison in his body, currently His Highness the Viceroy is only in very deep sleep¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, he sat beside the bed holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°What? Deep sleep? If there is no poison left in his body how can Ying Ying still fall asleep? Then, when will he wake?¡± Luo Xiang asked worriedly.


    Mu Chun lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Majesty¡¯s current body condition is in good shape, but for the time of His Majesty waking up, hard to say for sure, the poison of spirit butterflies is usually lethal, the effect on His Majesty the Viceroy is certainly not like the original poison¡±


    Chen Ming approached.


    ¡°Is it because of that Queen Bo Yan? She is a poisonous ck snake, she must be the one who sent all those spirit butterflies here to attack Xiao Ying right?¡± he asked impatiently with Mu Chun¡¯s exnation.


    Mu Chun facing Chen Ming lowered his head in reply.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, that might be the case, however, a spirit butterfly is not a creature that cane out of the butterfly valley in the ck forest and fly quite far all the way here, it is impossible for Queen Bo Yan to send the butterfly from her pce here.¡±


    Mu Chun¡¯s words made Luo Xiang frown in thought, he looked at Chen Ming, Bei Yau and Xiao Hong, then nced at everyone in the room including Cold Water n leader Xi Lei and his right-hand man Xi Tou.


    ¡°So your meaning is if there is Queen Bo Yan¡¯s spy around us? Whoever can bring the butterfly out of the Butterfly Valley?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Xi Lei and Xi Tou lowered their heads deeply.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, forgive us for being negligent, we will investigate thoroughly if it is true that there¡¯s a spy among my peoples, I will kill him by myself, but, uh, advisor, is it possible to bring the butterfly alive from the valley to here? The butterfly will disappear when it dies, it¡¯s impossible to even bring the carcass here¡± Xi Lei asked.


    ##############

 Chapter 469

    469 Spirit Box


    Mu Chun stroked his short beard, thinking.


    ¡°It could happen, big Lord, I heard, Xue Hua Pce has a small box to store all dangerous little sized creatures and carry them anywhere safely, they named it the Spirit box, the box will keep the creature safe from death before being expelled, at least able to save a creature that should only have a lifespan of one day to three days, I have heard that Xue Hua pce once brought fire beetles from the ck Forest to the country¡¯s borders to kill enemy generals in an instant.¡±


    ¡°What shape is that box old man?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Mu Chun thought.


    ¡°Em, as I recall from several books about the history of Xue Hua country that I read, the size is no bigger than the usual jewellery box, the shape is a square with unique carvings in the form of mes and ck rose petals on the top and carvings of water and fire on the side, the hook is made of gold and it weighs no heavier than an ordinary wooden box, only half the height of the pinky and as wide as the palm of a grown woman¡¯s hand.¡±


    Everyone listened carefully to what Mu Chun had to say.


    Bei Yau nced at Lin Mo to take note of what the old advisor had exined.


    A person standing behind a wall outside the room listened intently, it was Prince Yue Huan who was apanied by several Xi family housekeepers assigned to serve him, so there was nothing to stop him from eavesdropping from outside like that.


    The young prince widened his eyes, biting his nails nervously. He immediately turned his body and returned to his room, the servants followed him.


    .....


    .......


    Xi Tou and Xi Hu gathered everyone who was known to have recentlye back to the Xi family mansion in the garden behind the bungalows, so the Lin Mo¡¯s men could search their rooms, all looking for the box Mu Chun had specifically mentioned.


    Chen Ming and Bei Yau watched, sitting on the seats that had been provided.


    Before long, the soldiers just finished they searched on the guest rooms, such as Prince Yue Huan¡¯s, the young soldiers who were with the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, to Ye Lu¡¯s room, one of the young soldiers approached General Lin Mo and advisor Mu who was standing beside Xi Lei carrying something wrapped in a red cloth with a Wah Ye pattern, the red-coloured box as Mu Chun mentioned.


    ¡°General, we found this in one of the rooms¡±


    Lin Mo showed the item in the red cloth wrapped in Mu Chun¡¯s hand widening his eyes. He took the box wrapped in Wah Ye¡¯s silk cloth which was in the hands of one of the young soldiers.


    ¡°This, this is indeed the Spirit box¡± he opened the unlocked box very carefully, there is only one box in the whole world, how can such a great box be there?


    Mu Chun brought the box in front of Chen Ming and Bei Yau, but neither of them took it, just looked at it carefully and then looked at each other.


    Lin Mo Mu Chun turned at the young bodyguard who gave the box to him earlier.


    ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    The young guard clenched his fists in front of his bowed head before answering, he then looked at the line of Prince Yue Huan and Ye Lu standing.


    ¡°Report General, but, we found this box under the nket in the bedroom located at the second from the end.¡±


    Xi Tou and Xi Hu widened their eyes. Xi Hu looked at Ye Lu who raised his head with big eyes, the bodyguard mentioned his room? He opened his eyes wide and swallowed hard.


    ¡°Uh, that...¡±


    ..........


    The Crown Prince lifted the nket that covered Bai Ying¡¯s chest, the night air was getting colder, tonight he would sleep taking off his top clothes and sleeping hugging Bai Ying under the nket to warm him. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s palm and rubbed it.


    ¡°Are you cold Ying? Tonight we will sleep in each other¡¯s arms like any other night, you won¡¯t feel any cold at all¡± whispered Luo Xiang caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently.


    Luo Xiang was just about to help Bai Ying take off his tops when there was a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please pardon me for disturbing¡± Bei Yau¡¯s voice.


    Luo Xiang held his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯ste Bei,e again tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, but, general Lin has found out who the owner of the spirit box is.¡±


    Hearing that Luo Xiang stopped moving his hands to go forward, he turned towards the door and shook his head at the maid who was standing in front of the door to open it. Luo Xiang straightened Bai Ying¡¯s clothes and pulled the nket back up.


    Before long Bei Yau entered, lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince who was still sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, general Lin Mo has found the Spirit box in one of the guest rooms, and, that, is in Ye Lu¡¯s room.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he didn¡¯t expect to be a little surprised by what Bei Yau said.


    ¡°Ye Lu?¡±


    ........


    Ting ting ting ting!


    The sound of swords shing in the air, seen in the backyard of the Xi family residence, Xi Lei and Xi Hu were shing swords, several times Xi Hu hold the sword attacks from his own father until he was pushed far enough back and had to defend on his feet. Seen on the other side of the garden Ye Lu whose lips were bleeding standing holding his chest, the young man tried to intervene but the battle of father and son in front of him was beyond his control.


    ¡°Father! It wasn¡¯t Ye Lu who did it! Hu er can guarantee it with Hu er¡¯s life!¡± Xi Hu eximed as he tried to withstand the attack of his father¡¯s water sword, a long thin sword that was soft like waving water, mmed into Xi Hu like there was no strength from it, but the Coldwater sword which became the Cold water n¡¯s mainstay weapon could not be taken lightly, even the blow can make the air around him into a weapon that attacks his opponent.


    Ye Lu who couldn¡¯t resist was blown away by the air from the flick of his soft sword.


    Xi Lei¡¯s eyes widened, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even hesitate to kill his own son if necessary.


    ¡°Insolent child! Stupid! Do you know who this kid really is? He is from Gao Shan, the Du Gu family who masters all kinds of poison, is there any good in him that you are blind and defend him like that? What evidence do you need since the guard already found it in his room? Open your eyes wide!¡± Xi Lei shouted loudly.


    Chen Ming who was sitting in his ce with Xiao Hong who was standing beside him couldn¡¯t interfere. Chen Ming lifted his teacup to sip it slowly while Xiao Hong looked a bit panicked.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, how is it? If His Majesty the Viceroy knew about this, he would be very sad because Ye Lu, whom he trusted so much, harmed him¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong intently, the young bird was indeed very innocent.


    ¡°Hong, did you see Ye Lu ever stay away from the group whileing with us from Xin Hua? How likely is it that he goes to the ck forest and takes the box from Queen Bo Yan¡¯s hands?¡±


    Xiao Hong scratched his head, he thought until his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Eh, as Hong recalls, young master Ye is indeed never far away, er, does that mean Queen Bo Yan is approaching him, Your Majesty?¡±


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes upwards, Xiao Hong really should be trained more on how to be a human.


    ¡°heh, Hong, with Ye Lu¡¯s current ability he could have fought everyone here and fled, only Bei Yau could hold him back, but that was back then when his ck chains attack was still ordinary ck iron, now Ye Lu¡¯s ck iron has improved turned into ck iron with the power of White mes, if he really is a subordinate of Queen Bo Yan, he will definitely attack Xi and run away, will he allow himself to be a suspect and be killed just like that?¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded, pulling his lips.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s right, even Hong would have a hard time fighting him now.¡±


    In the midst of a one-on-one battle between Xi Lei and his son Xi Hu.


    Xi Lei pushed Xi Hu¡¯s body which was already battered by his attack, several times his water sword tore Xi Hu¡¯s clothes to scratch his skin, feet and hands until blood sshes could be seen staining his beautiful clothes.


    He fell hard to the ground when Xi Lei mmed the water sword into his body, even making him vomit blood, apparently Xi Lei¡¯s anger had peaked and he couldn¡¯t contain it anymore.


    ##################

 Chapter 470

    470 The Culprit


    He was almost on the verge of attacking his own son again if it wasn¡¯t for Xi Tou stepping forward and holding his sword.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Did you really going to kill your son?¡± he shouted holding Xi Lei¡¯s sword with his sharp-edged small long spear, which was his mainstay weapon.


    Xi Lei pushed Xi Tou¡¯s spear with his sword.


    ¡°This brat must be taught a lesson, how can he defend the enemy in front of everyone!¡±


    The weak Ye Lu couldn¡¯t get any closer, seeing his young master trying to get up from his fall.


    Xi Hu wiped the blood that was on the edge of his mouth, looking at his father sharply.


    ¡°Father¡¯s usations are baseless, Ye Lu is indeed from the Gao Shan valley but he has stayed with us all this time, do you still doubt all the sacrifices he has made so far?¡±


    Xi Lei was annoyed to hear his son¡¯s exmation.


    ¡°Rotten kid! What¡¯s baseless! The box is clearly in his room, what more evidence do you want to see?¡±


    .....


    Xi Lei tried to hold his breath he was gasping for air from being annoyed, and he turned to Ye Lu who was limping at the side standing with the others, Xi Lei¡¯s eyes widened, raised his sword and shot toward Ye Lu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just kill him!¡± he eximed.


    Xi Hu¡¯s eyes widened, he tried to stand up to see his father who shot with a sharp sword at Ye Lu.


    ¡°No Father!¡±


    Xi Lei stomped his foot pointing the sharp tip of his sword at Ye Lu who was still frozen in ce, the young man could only wait in resignation for Xi Lei¡¯s attack on him, he closed his eyes.


    Xi Hu tried to get up and stop his father.


    ¡°No! don¡¯t do that father!!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t, Xi Hu waste because his father¡¯s position was much closer to Ye Lu than he was, his father¡¯s sharp sword would really stab Ye Lu when something hit him.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    Made the soft sword thrust before it hit Ye Lu.


    Prangg!


    The force was so great that it even pushed Xi Lei¡¯s body away from Ye Lu and fell heavily against a tree.


    Everyone held their breath. Even Xi Hu¡¯s eyes widened because he thought Ye Lu had be a victim of his father¡¯s anger, but instead, he saw his father was thrown into a tree and fell.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xi Tao turned his head around, about to attack who had attacked his brother, but, everyone fell silent, apparently, it came with the Crown Prince who hade with Bei Yau behind him. The blow was from Bei Yau¡¯s sword which was even still in its scabbard.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± eximed Yue Yang¡¯s little guard.


    General Lin Mo and others lowered their heads to wee the Crown Prince who joined in the garden,ter Xi Tou and Xi Lei and everyone there lowered their bodies to see the Crown Prince who was walking calmly with two hands behind his waist towards the seat in the centre, where Chen Ming was still sitting quietly beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Xi Lei tried to get up and kneel down, Bei Yau nced at Lin Mo who was closest to him to help him.


    Luo Xiang sat on his chair and saw Ye Lu who was sitting on the ground after being unable to stand up due to his internal injuries, Xi Hu who was also injured approached him and helped Ye Lu up.


    ¡°Lu er¡±


    ¡°Young master¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Xi Lei, as well as Xi Tou in turn.


    ¡°Did you guys find the box in Ye Lu¡¯s room?¡± he asked General Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, the soldier found it under the nket on the bed¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Ye Lu who looked helpless, lowered his head trying to endure the pain from his internal wound, it didn¡¯t seem like a light wound, he almost fell over from it.


    ¡°Master Ye, are you the culprit? Do you really intend to harm Bai Ying?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Ye Lu raised his head, opened his eyes wide, he immediately lowered his body back to his knees on the ground.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, I am willing to die for the Viceroy, I swear I did not do it! Servant¡¯s innocent.¡±


    Xi Lei who saw Ye Lu kneeling clenched his fists.


    ¡°Insolent child¡± he could only mutter in a small voice, but Luo Xiang clearly heard it.


    ¡°You heard that Chief Xi, he said he didn¡¯t do it. And you think, why would he give the butterfly poison to the Young King? Did you find the motive?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Xi Lei stuttered, he couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s, because, eh Ye Lu is Du Gu San¡¯s son, and, they are mastering in poison, that¡¯s, not impossible Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang thought, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s true, but, if you¡¯re just saying it without any evidence, then Ye Lu might not be the culprit, and that means, the real culprit is still out there, I don¡¯t want you guys to catch and kill randomly but let whoever the real one goes¡±


    Xi Lei stuttering, he swallowed hard, the old man admitted he was too emotional. He looked at Ye Lu and his son who were looking at him sharply and annoyed.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s right Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Bei Yau beside him.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    The personal guard understood what Luo Xiang¡¯s nce meant, he nodded at general Lin Mo.


    ¡°General Lin, please take Ye Lu into temporary custody, young master Ye, hope you cooperate, as long as the real culprit hasn¡¯te out please understand.¡±


    Ye Lu nodded his head at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Yes, Guard Bei¡±


    Immediately two Yue Yang soldiers helped Ye Lu up and led him away, Xi Hu stuttered, he looked at the Crown Prince, lowered his head excusing himself to follow Ye Lu.


    ¡°Servant will excuse me, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Please young master Xi¡±


    After Ye Lu and Xi Hu disappeared behind the building, Xi Lei clenched his fists in front of his head, bowed deeply before the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, but, may I know, what made Your Majesty trust Ye Lu, even though Your Majesty knows that he is Du Gu San¡¯s son?¡± Xi Lei asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Xi Lei for a moment, it¡¯s true what people say, if the Cold Water n master is not as cold as his name, he is too hot and fiery.


    ¡°Heh, your son trusts him, chairman Xi, do you doubt your own son?¡±


    Xi Lei held back his anger.


    ¡°Eh, that rotten brat doesn¡¯t know how cruel the world is yet, he is still too innocent¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Xi Lei for a moment.


    ¡°But I believe in Bai Ying, he trusts Ye Lu a lot, I don¡¯t want him to be sad when he wakes up to find out that you killed the person he trusted, and also, I also don¡¯t want to, whoever is responsible behind this incidentughs at us, because you are so quick to draw conclusions.¡±


    Xi Lei swallowed hard. The stubborn man looked helpless in front of the Crown Prince, he lowered his head again deeply.


    ¡°Servant really doesn¡¯t think logically, Your Majesty is indeed wise.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at General Lin Mo.


    ¡°General, find out anyone who is known to have entered Ye Lu¡¯s room, ask all the maids who cleaned his room, the box should have been there since a few days ago, if it is true that Ye Lu kept it so carelessly in his room, he must have put it in since a few days ago,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Lin Mo lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I will carry it out¡±


    Luo Xiang turned at Mu Chun.


    ¡°Advisor Mu, what is the sign of people who open the box when the butterflies were in there?¡±


    Mu Chun stroked his beard, thinking.


    ¡°Hemh, from what I read, Your Majesty, the box will be so hot when there¡¯s something in there, and cause anyone who opened will have some bruises on their fingers as if it burned¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°So, the fingers with slightly burned bruises, Bei you heard that¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head again.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    On the other hand, Yue Huan who looked a bit strange was getting ready to retreat when no one saw him, the young prince slipped among the people and ran back to his room.


    Before long, in Prince Yue Huan¡¯s room. The young prince put all his belongings and gold and some that he found into a cloth bag that had been prepared on the bed. His face looked pale, he broke out in cold sweat and asionally looked at his bedroom window, afraid that someone might see him. He takes a look at his fingers which were slightly burned, he was the one who opened the box.


    .....


    #########

 Chapter 471

    471 Spy


    Its dark night when everybody was busy discussing in the main hall Yue Huan sneak behind the bungalows, nobody with him but certainly he was going somewhere with something in his hand. He was the one who put the box in Ye Lu¡¯s room.


    The Prince hook up the bag to his shoulder, thinking he should get out of the house before someone saw him, the prince had just stepped out when suddenly a strong wind pushed him hard.


    ¡°Whosssh!


    ...


    Bai Ying opened his eyes. Blinking a number of times trying to adapt to what had just happened, he had a very strange dream. Slowly he looked around the room, there was no Crown Prince there other than a few maids who immediately approached him.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, Your Majesty is awake.¡±


    Bai Ying stretched out his hand asking one of the maids to help him up.


    ¡°Eh, what happened?¡±


    Immediately the maid who was near the door went out to tell the others, but, just as the little girl came out when a strong wind rushed her back into the room, she fell against the wall so hard.


    .....


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, he waste when the strong wind came into the room making all things messy, even the maids in the room tried hard to hold on from bouncing.


    The young man opened his palm, turning the protective circle that immediately covered everyone inside so that the strong wind couldn¡¯t hurt everyone, however, the protective circle was getting thinner and thinner.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Someone entered with the wind which immediately pierced through the protective circle causing Bai Ying to vomit blood.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Don¡¯t know what happened but something was like holding Bai Ying¡¯s inner strength from discharge, his chest ached as he tried to expel his protective aura and wind, pushing someone who had already entered with a stout body into his room, he, Prince Yue Huan.


    The Crown Prince and others in the hall turned their heads at the same time hearing a loud noise from Bai Ying¡¯s room, without thinking Luo Xiang and others rushed over.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡±


    ..........


    Bai Ying unleashed his inner strength, resisting the wind from Yue Huan who didn¡¯t look like he was.


    ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Prince Yue Huan with his yellow eyes with ck shapes resembling snake eyes smirked. He approached the bed and threw all the maids away from Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying was still able to expend his strength but something in his body seemed to be holding him back, he tried his best to find whatever it was and burn it with his healing aura deep into his body to the smallest of his blood veins.


    Yue Huan smirked.


    ¡°Hehehehe my beautiful King of Realm, when will we meet? I really can¡¯t wait for your arrival, why don¡¯t youe to visit?¡± That voice, not Yue Huan¡¯s voice, if he¡¯s not mistaken, Bai Ying recognized it as Queen Bo Yan¡¯s voice, she possessed Yue Huan.


    The Crown Prince and the others arrived at the front of the room. Without thinking, Luo Xiang and Bei Yau, as well as Xiao Hong rushed over and tried to attack Yue Huan who was standing in front of Bai Ying who was sitting on his bed. Shin Ya opened his two palms and cast a protective circle to protect Bai Ying who looks struggling in his ce.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    However, all of those attacks were easily deflected by the ck smoke that suddenly shot out from Yue Huan which turned to everyone, the shrill sound of a ck snake shrieking loudly sending everyone falling backwards. Even before Shin Ya could cast the spell.


    Brukk!


    Prince Yue Huan didn¡¯t even move his arms and legs, he just turned his head.


    ¡°What do you want? You want me, don¡¯t you? All this, just to draw our attention here?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Yue Huan or Queen Bo Yan within the young prince¡¯s body turned back to Bai Ying, and lowered her body, with a graceful and gentle motion caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek which can¡¯t move in his ce.


    ¡°How else my King, otherwise would you still want to see me like this?¡±


    Bai Ying pushed Yue Huan¡¯s body with the remaining wind power in his hands, it took time for all his strength to gather, but he was worried, that he might not have much time if the Queen really would harm everyone, including this poor Prince Yue Huan.


    Queen Bo Yan smirked, holding her body as the wind from Bai Ying¡¯s hand was strong enough to throw her backwards. Luo Xiang who fell forward and attacked the Queen in Yue Huan¡¯s body swung his sword at the young prince¡¯s face which slightly startled the Queen and she took a step back.


    Luo Xiang was already standing in front of Bai Ying, protecting him from the Queen. Recently Shin Ya had cast a protective spell that confined Yue Huan¡¯s body in a circle, preventing him from expending his power.


    Bei Yau and Xiao Hong braced themselves, Xiao Hong had already let out red mes that floated above his palms, ready to attack at any moment.


    However, the sound ofughter actually sounded louder from Queen Bo Yan.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is really interesting, my King, you do have many formidable minions.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Queen Bo Yan sharply.


    ¡°They are not my minions, they are all my friends¡±


    Queen Bo Yan looked at the old Crown Prince, then at Shin Ya, Xiao Hong and Bei Yau, as well as at Xi Lei and others who were standing not far from his current position, all preparing to attack.


    ¡°Hehehe this, it¡¯s really really fun, heh, what a shame, everyone here, is definitely not my opponent, my King, I heard, you are looking for that ugly ck Tortoise, right? How about, you pay a visit to my pce, and I¡¯ll show you where that ugly old man is, that¡¯s an excellent idea isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his other hand tightly, he pointed the tip of his sword at Queen Bo Yan, the Queen¡¯s eyes widened at the glimpse of a golden light that appeared on the tip of the sword, even though, it was only for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, you want to give it a try? How dare you show your dirty face here, Empress Bo Yan, you are too confident.¡±


    Queen Bo Yan looked at Luo Xiang¡¯s face which didn¡¯t flinch at all, don¡¯t know what she felt when she saw the big tall figure staring at her with sharp eyes.


    But, the Queenughed again while covering her mouth.


    ¡°Hahahaha, of course, Your Highness the Crown Prince, ording to your name, you are indeed very majestic, Your Majesty, please forgive my impudence, but, I feel, this is beyond your ability,¡± said Queen Bo Yan in a small voice.


    Luo Xiang almost lunged at Queen Bo Yan in Yue Huan¡¯s body but Bai Ying¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Queen had not stoppedughing. Looking at his surroundings, where there were already so many troops standing not far from her, all eyes were on her. With just one step, she was able to get out of Shin Ya¡¯s protective circle which instantly disappeared in midair.


    ¡°She is very strong¡± Bei Yau whispered.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were fiery red, as usual when he encountered such a strong opponent like himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty what should we do?¡± Xiao Hong whispered. Bai Ying shook his head.


    The queen took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, this stupid kid has no brains, I had guessed that his courage was only this big, what a waste¡±


    Queen Bo Yan looked at Bai Ying, and saw everyone, The Queen smiled slyly while taking out something from under his clothes.


    Everyone held their breath when they saw what was in Queen Bo Yan¡¯s hand that was inside Yue Huan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hoh that¡±


    The ck rose petals are famous for very deadly poison, will not even leave a corpse left, it is said that the ck rose only grows a stem in a period of fifty years, and will die after a night, that is, a very precious poison.


    Luo Xiang and others were on standby.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Queen Bo Yan prepared to crush the rosebud that was as big as her palm and scatter it into the air, Luo Xiang and others prepared.


    ¡°Your Majesty protect yourself!¡± cried Bei Yau standing in front of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Everyone get out!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    General Lin Mo raised his hand ordering all his men out of the way, Xi Lei and Xi Tou as well.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of here!¡±


    The sound of Queen Bo Yan¡¯sughter sounded loud as flowers shattered and floated above everyone, hitting the bodies of several soldiers on guard who immediately screamed in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shin Ya created a protective circle for everyone including the Crown Prince and the others, but it wasn¡¯t enough. The ck flower pollen mingled with the ck smoke that Queen Bo Yan emitted which spread far and wide around the room.


    ###########

 Chapter 472

    472 The ck Shadow


    ¡°Hahaha, it would be great if all those who stood in our way disappeared without a trace¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look around, the sound of a loud ck wind roaring filled the room, some deliberately attacking the soldiers who were trying to escape.


    Xiao Hong tried to burn the ck smoke with his red mes, but it was not enough, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s ck smoke was so strong and thick that it even swallowed Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes with ease.


    Bai Ying looked at Shin Ya who was trying to maintain his protective circle, but the victim falls can¡¯t be avoided, his eyes widened at the sight of the Cold Water n¡¯s minions who floundered for a while on the floor, his body melted, while still alive his flesh and bones were eroded deep inside his internal organs, a grievous scream could be heard dramatically until soon the body vanishes without a trace.


    Bai Ying looked at his palm, his healing aura had reappeared, immediately he opened his palm and spread all his energy into the air, simultaneously releasing white mes that could burn the poison without residue, again, he also releases his yellow circle protecting everyone in the room, including the little soldiers.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide. Bai Ying had never expended all of that energy at the same time before. His eyes glow in red so brightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Ying stomped his deep hand in an instant to clear the room from Queen Bo Yan¡¯s poison. All the poison carried by the ck smoke disappeared instantly with the wind.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    .....


    As if nothing happened in the room it calmed down again, and the soldiers who were freed from the protective circle immediately returned to their respective positions, and even General Lin Mo who had not moved from his ce ever since pointed the tip of his spear at Queen Bo Yan who¡¯s stillughing so loud.


    ¡°Hahaha, I really like this, what a great King of mine, it¡¯s like what I have expected, you do live up to your reputation, but, heh, unfortunately, this Queen is not done with ying, I think I still have one of my favourites ck rose left in my room, em, tomorrow looks like it will be very sunny in Ku Chang city, can¡¯t wait to have a leisures shopping day out¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes fixed on Bo Yan sharply. He knew what Queen Bo Yan meant at that time. Bei Yau swallowed hard, he looked at the Crown Prince who was still staring at Queen Bo Yan and was in a very alert position.


    ¡°I wille if that¡¯s what you want¡±


    Luo Xiang was about to hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand, but Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time, unlike the Ying Ying that he had known all along, the bright aura emanating from him showed his power as a King of Realm, which naturally immediately asserted that he was the ruler of everything around him, without exception.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Queen Bo Yanughed again. He saw Bai Ying¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Oh well then, the Queen will wait obediently, um, but, don¡¯t let this Queen wait too long Your Majesty, servant, can be very bored¡±


    ¡°Let go of Prince Yue Huan, he is of no use to you now¡±


    Queen Bo Yan looked at Bai Ying for a moment, the mischievous look in Yue Huan¡¯s pair of eyes.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I thought too, he is a useless coward.¡± Suddenly, Queen Bo Yan in Yue Huan¡¯s body took something out from under his clothes, Bai Ying didn¡¯t even have time to see what the shiny thing was when it shed Yue Huan¡¯s neck instantly, making fresh blood spurt profusely into the air.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, and ck smoke emitted from Yue Huan¡¯s body which was already covered in blood from the wound that nearly cut his neck off. Yue Huan¡¯s eyes still stared intently at Bai Ying as the body fell heavily onto the floor.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, even Luo Xiang didn¡¯t expect Queen Bo Yan to slit Yue Huan¡¯s throat.


    Yue Huan¡¯s eyes were still wide open, floundering like a chicken that had just been ughtered and waiting for all the blood to run out until it no longer moved in its ce. Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying closer, closed the young man¡¯s eyes and hugged him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± he knew, it happened so fast that it took him by surprise.


    Bai Ying¡¯s body, which had been so sturdy, suddenly limp in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, seeing fresh blood like pool water that immediately form a red pool on the floor.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly and turned his body away from that ghastly gaze. He nced at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau immediately lowered his head, although everyone was still trying to adapt to what had happened in such a short time, there was no time to think too much.


    Luo Xiang was startled when he felt Bai Ying¡¯s body limp in his hands.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± The youth fell unconscious on his hand, he was probably very exhausted after expending all the energy from his still weak body.


    ¡°Ying¡± Luo Xiang lowered his body to lift Bai Ying¡¯s body and carried him out of the room.


    ¡°Heh this kid¡±


    Everybody follow the Crown Prince who rushed out of the messy room.


    Bukk bukk bukk.


    ....


    Meanwhile, deep in Queen Bo Yan¡¯s room in Xue Hua pce.


    The queen had just returned to her body after floating so far away, her eyes were wide holding her breath, she touched her face, feeling something that made her squeak.


    ¡°Ah, what is this!¡± her eyes widened at the reflection of her own face from the mirror in front of her, where something appeared on her cheek, something resembling ckish scales.


    She was furious and threw the mirror far away against the wall. She remembered what hit her when the ck smoke drifted out of Yue Hua¡¯s body, the young man just stared at her with a pair of bright red eyes and lit a fire that made the ck smoke slightly burn.


    ¡°God damn it! How did I get this wound! This King of Realm is really great, I haven¡¯t even touched you, I won¡¯t let this slip away, you have to pay for all this!¡±


    ......


    The sound of birds perching on the branches after being busy looking for food on the ground, the fresh morning atmosphere where the sun shines bright enough on the snow surface makes the eyes dazzle when it hit it.


    On one of the rooms at the end of the bungalow for the guards and workers.


    Xi Hu smiled, while applying medicine to Ye Lu¡¯s bruised lips after being beaten by his fatherst night, fortunately, all these matters were quickly revealed, and it¡¯s true that Ye Lu was only ndered by Prince Yue Huan who is now dead. With the death of the prince then the entire family lineage of Xue Hua¡¯s pce from Yue¡¯s blood had ended, as far as they knew Xue Hua pce only had two princes and the rest were the little princess and their kids.


    ¡°Akh, please be gentle, young master, it hurts¡± Ye Lu groaned as the cotton with cold ointment from Xi Hu¡¯s hand touched the edge of his lips.


    ¡°This brat, t¡¯s just a small woundpared to your internal wound this is nothing, you didn¡¯t even say anything about that¡±


    Ye Lu groaned, actually he was holding back pain all over his body, but the wound on his lips hurt the most because his young master treat him in that part, his attention made him feel weak.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, young master, for trusting Lu er¡±


    Xi Hu smiled, and brushed Ye Lu¡¯s messy front hair, he was in the detention room all night until the real culprit was revealed, the boy didn¡¯t evenin about it. He was very sorry to see his face resigned to whatever the big lord did to him, just like the skinny and unkempt young man he first saved when the merchants beat him just because he took one steamed bun out of hunger. The young man didn¡¯t even moan a bit, his eyes were still looking sharp and full of strength even after so many people beat him, and, it turned out that the skinny kid mastered martial arts which were quite reliable if he wanted to fight back the residents who left him after being satisfied with hitting him. They even stepped on the steamed bun that Ye Lu had only half-eaten and he¡¯s going to pick it up for him to eat again.


    Xi Hu who couldn¡¯t bear to see him immediately threw away the dirty bun and took the boy to eat hot noodles with him, the boy didn¡¯t even stop for a moment to wait for the noodles to cold down and put them all in his mouth, from the start, he was indeed an extraordinary young man.


    ¡°Hey, are you hungry? Father made the chicken soup this early morning, and he, although so fierce and didn¡¯t want to say anything, I know he cooked this soup for you,e on, let¡¯s eat it.¡±


    Ye Lu nodded quickly, looking at the tworge bowls of soup that were already on the table in front of him, one for him and one for his young master, right now, there was nothing he wanted to eat more than grand master Xi¡¯s ginseng chicken soup that he first enjoyed upon entering that house, he would never forget it.


    ¡°Thank you, young master¡± couldn¡¯t help the tears flow from his eyes.


    Xi Hu put his hand on Ye Lu¡¯s forehead who was smiling so wide, even though he was still in pain.


    ¡°hehe this stupid boy¡±


    #########

 Chapter 473

    473 Hug You Tight


    In the Mid day the end of the Lunar month.


    boo boo boo!


    The sound of rapid footsteps entered the main base camp room where General Lin Mo and Bei Yau were discussing, both of whom immediately turned their heads when they saw several small soldiers from Ke Wang¡¯s division enter.


    ¡°Report, General! Head Ke and head Hu managed to repulse Xue Hua¡¯s troops on the east side of the foothills of White Mushroom, even managed to capture General Bu San and kill him on the spot¡±


    Bei Yau and General Lin Mo looked at each other, that was unexpectedly good news.


    ¡°What about Xue Hua¡¯s army gathered at the foot of the mountain? Did you manage to repulse them?¡±


    The young soldier who was kneeling in front of General Lin Mo nodded.


    ¡°Yes General, Head Ke attacked in the dark and all troops were repulsed across the river, some were caught and killed on the spot and many managed to escape¡±


    Bei Yau frowned, thinking how could Xue Hua¡¯s army suddenly seem to lose control.


    .....


    ¡°This is great news¡±


    .....


    Night came.


    General Lin Mo¡¯s army managed to climb up to the white mushroom mountain and cripple the pce troops in a short time, without much hindrance, of course, that day was a dark moon day, where the power of the ck Snake was weakest at that time.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying, as well as Xiao Hong, Bei Yau and Ye Lu, managed to enter the back of the pce where it was suspected that the Queen had hidden the ck Tortoise Hei Wu.


    Slowly, quietly, Luo Xiang was at the front, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly behind him, followed by others entering a dark passageway into a cave that was ced under a well in the backyard of the pce. That¡¯s the way to the big cave under Xue Hua pce which has always been known as a ce to captivate the wild and ferocious pet of King Xue Hua who is obsessed with carrying out all the most terrifying experiments, including creating hybrid creatures from crossbreeding between one beast and another.


    A shrill sound could be heard from a distance. Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tighter. He nced at Bei Yau and others watching their steps.


    Where is Chen Ming at? Of course, Bai Ying purposely didn¡¯t take his brother along on their suicide mission. Bei Yau gave Chen Ming sleeping pills and left him in his room.


    Meanwhile outside the underground cave.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the moaning sound loudly could be heard, the battle between General Lin¡¯s army and Xue Hua¡¯s pce army was unavoidable. Yue Yang¡¯s army attacked the front to divert attention while the Crown Prince and Viceroy entered the rear of the pce. The sound of sharp weapons nging was loud. Shin Ya¡¯s protective spheres seemed to protect several groups of Yue Yang¡¯s troops who were attacked by arge, tall creature like a bear with a hard skin resembling a crocodile¡¯s shell armour.


    ¡°Arrgggh!¡± and Xue Hua¡¯s warriors, under the leadership of the Queen¡¯s personal Guard, Dao, weren¡¯t just mere mortals, most of them were big and tall with faces that were already somewhat dissimr to humans, the strength of a single stout person could take down five soldiers at once.


    ¡°Arrrgggghhh!¡±


    But Shin Ya¡¯s protective circle could push them away, even knocking the demi-human bodies back quite hard.


    ¡°Arrrh!¡±


    Shin Ya¡¯s eyes shed amber, he exerted hisbat abilities that had developed sincest. General Lin Mo stood not far from him to protect him.


    ¡°Master Shin, there are so many of them!¡± Lin Mo eximed.


    Shin Ya knew that, but they had no time to think, just trying to take down as many enemies as possible in front of them mercilessly.


    At the foot of the hill, the Cold Air n standing on the boundary line to block the enemy from charging. The cavalry of Pce General Xue Hua was already lined up on the white mushroom hill preparing to attack.


    Xi Lei and Xi Tou were on their horses, prepared with their ultimate weapons in their hands. Seen from a distance of several rows of troops, the people from the Cold Water n who were also assisted by the officials from Ku Chang city and the yellow division of the head of Ke Wang were already on standby.


    Xi Lei held the reins of his horse tightly, even his white horse seemed impatient to charge, but, it was not the right time.


    Previously in the centre room of the Cold Water n. Bei Yau conveyed the n he had drawn up with the Crown Prince¡¯s approval.


    ¡°So, the troops from the yellow division will be guarding at the foot of the mountain, and the troops from the pce guard Xue Hua will definitely try to attack the post and take it back since it is the only way to the city. At that time no matter what, don¡¯t let them pass through the city, while General Lin will attack the front of the pce simultaneously, there is a small path through the river that is guarded by several Xue Hua soldiers but has a dark perspective. You guys will enter from this side and distract as much as you can. It is known that during the dark moon Queen Bo Yan¡¯s strength will be the weakest, she will probably hide in her room and shedding, ording to advisor Mu, judging by her strength, it is most likely that all Xue Hua warriors got their strength from Queen Bo Yan, there is a possibility of their condition be weak at that time, but don¡¯t be careless, the pce guard, Dao, is famous for his extremely skilledbat abilities since the reign of the previous King, he will definitely guard the pce at all costs, and Head Xi, the Generals of Xue Hua¡¯s army are at foothills will strike back,...¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s voice echoed through the centre of the room. While Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop looking at Bai Ying who was sitting beside him, all sounds were not heard at this time, only outside his head, he wished that time could stop and could only see Bai Ying¡¯s face to his heart¡¯s content.


    Bai Ying turned his head, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t take his eyes off him, instead he smiled when he saw the young man smiling at him.


    The Crown Prince stretched out his hand holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± in Luo Xiang¡¯s mind at this time, he was holding the delicate hand of his beloved concubine walking on the shores of Lui Heke which he liked very much, not because of theke, but because it was the ce that his Ying Ying liked the most.


    In the morning, which was not so bright, the sun was not as strong as usual, and of course, it made the air much colder.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly along the path along the frozenke in the Xi family residence, it might not be as beautiful as Lui He¡¯s, but it was a very quiet ce where they could be quiet and walk together without saying anything, both of them already knew what they were thinking of each other, everything was seen so clearly on their faces.


    Luo Xiang stopped his feet and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand to stop with him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand while the other hand pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist closer to him. The young man had to look up to see the face of the Crown Prince who was very close to him.


    Gently, Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, stroking his silky and beautiful hair which even the wind liked so much. Stroking Bai Ying¡¯s light and long hair far away.


    Luo Xiang tilted his head, lowering it so he could kiss Bai Ying¡¯s seductive pink lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Due to Bai Ying being shorter than him, the Crown Prince had to lift Bai Ying¡¯s back waist so he could kiss him more freely, feeling the warmth of the two¡¯s bodies sharing the heat in the snow around them.


    Bai Ying¡¯s small hands clenched together in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s chest. While Luo Xiang¡¯s big palm lifted Dakota¡¯s slender waist and the others held Bai Ying¡¯s head holding it so he could kiss the young man to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    The Crown Prince lowered his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s neck which made Bai Ying¡¯s body stiffen a bit from being amused.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, we are outside¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop, the smell of his little concubine¡¯s body made his heart beat very fast, every inch of the young man¡¯s body made his blood boil, filled with high spirits, at that time Bai Ying was more like everything he needed to live, his breath, his heartbeat, his thoughts, only Hua Bai Ying could do that.


    ¡°Oh my Ying Ying¡±


    And the Crown Prince embraced the small body of his lost concubine in his arms, hugging him very tightly, not making a sound. Bai Ying¡¯s head lifted to rest on Luo Xiang¡¯s broad shoulders, he opened his arms to hug the thick body of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 474

    474 The ck Tortoise


    Luo Xiang was holding back his tears, no, he couldn¡¯t help it, but at least he tried to suppress his voice which was shaking from crying so that Bai Ying wouldn¡¯t hear it. He was afraid, that what Elder Yi said would happen, he would have to lose Bai Ying who is the source of his life. All of his life Crown Prince never felt so weak before, his little concubine makes him hard to breathe every time he thinks he might gonna lose him one day, even if it is just based on what Elder Yi thought. He wanted so badly to hug the kid so tightly and not let him go. If only he could stop the time.


    Bai Ying knew what the Crown Prince was thinking right now, he stroked the man¡¯s back trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, everything will be fine, I have a Savior coin, Your Majesty didn¡¯t forget that right? Right now, nothing can get Ying killed, nothing bad will happen, we go in there, take out Hei Wu and awaken the fifth element, after that, His Majesty will be able to use His Majesty¡¯s sword to finish off the ck Snake, at least hurt the vessel until it weakens and turn the bnce back.¡±


    Luo Xiang tightened his embrace, resting his head on Bai Ying¡¯s small shoulder. The young man was on tiptoe slightly lifted by the big man¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Talking is so easy Ying, still, brother is very anxious, heh, what if, things don¡¯t go ording to n? That queen is so cunning, she could have set a trap in there to get you and carry out her n, how can I be calm about it.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, but, Ying has His Majesty and all the very great people by Ying¡¯s side, servant, can be relieved, Your Majesty should also think that this time, as before we seed, everything will be fine¡±


    Back inside the cave, there was a light at the end of the passage where the Crown Prince and others were settling, it must have been therge room where the Queen had kept Hei Wu because they could hear the sound of running water.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tighter, looking at Bei Yau and Ye Lu who immediately stepped in front of Luo Xiang.


    .....


    They may have arrived at their destination.


    Sure enough, there is a veryrge pool in the middle of arge room in a cave that is quite dark, several lighted torches lined up in a fairlyrge number on the walls throughout therge cave.


    Luo Xiang and the others were on alert, there wasn¡¯t much sound there, apart from the sound of running water, ck water which due to the darkness didn¡¯t see anything at all, thus, something appeared from within, directly attacking the four of them.


    ¡°Aaarrgggh!¡±


    Xiao Hong who was now at the very front had opened his palms wide, forming des of red mes which he threw at the huge creature that passed in front of them. Some slimy things resembling leeches are veryrge in size.


    The cry of the faceless beast was so loud that Luo Xiang and the others had to cover their ears from the blood-boiling sound.


    ¡°Ngiiinnngg!!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, they had arrived at the edge of therge pond where the creatures kept appearing in increasing numbers as if something ordered them to attack simultaneously.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful!¡± Bai Ying shouted pushing the slimy creature that attacked from behind the Crown Prince with his wind, sending its body crashing into the cave wall with a bang.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    The wind force from Bai Ying¡¯s hand was so strong that it made the creature fall heavily after hitting the cave wall.


    Bei Yau aimed his sharp sword shing at the creatures, ck viscous liquid gushing out of their bodies hitting their clothes and others.


    ¡°Ugh, it smells¡± and the liquid smelled strongly resembling the smell of a living corpse¡¯s carcass, of course, it was a corpse-eating leech that Queen Bo Yan had deliberately kept in the cave to clean up the remains of the corpse that Hei Wu had partially eaten.


    Ye Lu directed his ck chain to hit several creatures at once, the ck chain was smaller and agile than his first, stretched and pulled quickly invisible to the naked eye. Easily paving the way for others to pass through the area and into another room, the creature continued to attack relentlessly.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes glowed red, he hadn¡¯t expended a tenth of his strength yet but what was certain was that the creature seemed to be endless, no matter how much he paralyzed it.


    The crimson mes could form a thin round sword that spun in the palm of his hand and was thrown at the slimy bodies of the eyeless beast. It didn¡¯t take long for the pile of creatures¡¯ bodies to fall like rain from above to the wet cave floor.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince looked at the other room, they step in quietly while keeping on their surroundings high alert, there was not a single spat in therge room, it was too quiet even.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and slowly entered the deep space of the cave with a muchrger size and a huge deep pool. Calm water without the slightest turbulence like in the previous pond. Bai Ying¡¯s chest trembled, and his eyes shone red feeling the immense power that was in the water.


    Luo Xiang pointed his sword, it was him, it was probably Hei Wu. If Counselor Mu¡¯s words were true, regarding Hei Wu who was now under Queen Bo Yan¡¯s control as a ruthless and merciless human flesh-eating creature, their opponent was not just an ordinary ck Tortoise.


    Bai Ying took out the ck pearl in the pouch on his waist and reached his hand out Hei Wu¡¯s spirit pearl which emitted a dense ck smoke.


    ¡°Old man¡±


    Immediately the pearl floated itself toward the giant pond in front of them, into the water as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh!


    Nothing happened after that, the water remained calm. Luo Xiang gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, preparing to attack anything that woulde out of the very still water, his heart beating very fast, whatever it was that creature would immediately surface.


    Luo Xiang stood in front of Bai Ying blocking him from whatever appeared.


    And sure enough, a rumbling sound was heard along with the vibration that made the cave sway slightly, the calm water suddenly churned very strongly as if something very big was about toe out from inside.


    The Crown Prince held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and backed away with him, opening his eyes wide to see something so huge emerge from the water.


    Byusshhh!


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the ck pearl that had been in the water reappearing and thrown at him, he caught it quickly.


    ¡°Old man!¡±


    Hei Wu¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t enter his own body, he remembered what Hei Wu¡¯s spirit said that he had to be able to return to his body to be able to take control again. And it seemed that his body was resisting it, the huge, gigantic body of a ck tortoise whose enormous size was more than half the height of the cave. Dozens of times the height of Luo Xiang though.


    Arrrgghhh!


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying swallowed their saliva whole, the ck turtle was not what they expected, it was now more like a giant monster with a pair ofpletely ck eyes with a pitch-ck aura covering its body, and long fangs appeared between its huge mouth, his breath emitted cold steam which instantly made the temperature in the cave room drop drastically. It was so cold that the water beneath it slowly hardened, the walls being flooded with cold water with freezing water.


    Its massive body was protected by a hard, ck shell with sharp scales, with four stubby ck legs, raising its massive body to the shore and turning the water beneath it into a frozen poolrge enough to support its heavy body.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, Great King of Realm, what the hell made this majestic Kinge to visit this shabby servant¡¯s residence, I¡¯m really embarrassed, can¡¯t wee His Majesty so lively¡±


    Hei Wu¡¯s voice was loud, that creature, not like an old man The Hei Wu he met in his dream, clearly, it was indeed his body, the giant turned the whole room into ice.


    Xiao Hong, Bei Yau and Ye Lu emerged from the room earlier, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is this Hei Wu?¡± Xiao Hong eximed. He looked around where the walls, floor and water in the pool had turned to ice. Even his breath gave off a cold breath that came out as he exhaled.


    ¡°Fhuh¡±


    Bei Yau was ready with his sword, but, given the creature¡¯s size, he wasn¡¯t sure that his sword would be able to knock him out.


    ¡°He is very big, Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying opened his palm. He didn¡¯t feel the immense power of the water element within Hei Wu¡¯s body, it doesn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t there but the possibility that the element was buried deep within his massive body, would be extremely difficult to pull out.


    ##############

 Chapter 475

    475 Water


    His eyes shed at the creature, glowing red as his palms were wrapped in his white mes. In one swoop Bai Ying released tremendous internal energy from within his body that spread throughout the room, internal energy that entered the bodies of the Crown Prince, Bei Yau and Ye Lu.


    Whossh!


    Hei Wu opened his mouth wide, letting out a chill that attacked Bai Ying and the others in one sweep.


    Everyone threw their bodies to the side avoiding Hei Wu¡¯s cold wind which made all objects hit by him freeze and break easily.


    ¡°Prang!


    In a simultaneous attack. Bai Ying tried to push Hei Wu¡¯s body with his fierce wind, while Luo Xiang jumped over the rock to attack the weakest part of Hei Wu, he tried, the part below the neck outside the hard shell, it was the weakest part of the turtle, but, Of course, it¡¯s not an easy thing. Bei Yau was assisted by Ye Lu who aimed his long ck chain trying to wrap around Hei Wu¡¯s leg while Bei Yau tried to sh him. While Xiao Hong was attacking head-on, the firebird wrapped its body in its crimson mes and flew over Hei Wu¡¯s body, opening its palm which formed a fiery sword trying to pierce the hard shell on Hei Wu¡¯s back.


    Not long ago in the main discussion room before the attack.


    ¡°So, how can we immobilize Hei Wu?¡± asked the Crown Prince of Advisor Mu Chun.


    The old man stroked his beard, he was thinking hard enough.


    .....


    ¡°Hemh, it¡¯s actually very difficult to defeat that giant, because its strength is equivalent to that of four mystical beasts due to its extremely strong shell protecting its soft body, His Majesty the King of Nature can certainly defeat him, but it will take a lot of tried and effort, and before discovering the essence of the elemental water, His Majesty the Viceroy can¡¯t pull the element out of his body, if he can, then that¡¯s one of the most powerful ways to defeat him¡±


    ¡°But, how did Ying find that element in Hei Wu¡¯s massive body protected by its shell? Hei Wu said his mortal body being under Queen Bo Yan¡¯s control, he definitely hides it so deep¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Mu Chun thought


    ¡°Hemh, for this only the eyes of the King of Realm who can see it, both of his eyes will shine brightly when he senses the vibration of the element close to him, with that he can find the point where the water element is located¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to hit Hei Wu¡¯s neck With his long sword wrapped in Bai Ying¡¯s white mes, Bai Ying¡¯s inner strength spread to everyone, but it wasn¡¯t an easy thing, after all, they had to find that point for Bai Ying, but Hei Wu was very alert and shrewd, he flung his head towards Luo Xiang who lunged at him and blew a cold wind that hit the Crown Prince¡¯s body.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± luckily Bai Ying was quick to alert and protected the Crown Prince¡¯s body with his protective sphere, if not, surely he would have frozen over because of Hei Wu¡¯s cold wind. Bai Ying waved his hand pushing Hei Wu¡¯s head to the wall, the huge body was slightly pushed back, and the King of Realm¡¯s strength was second to none, of course, he could have a hard time.


    ¡°Arrrgggh!¡±


    Xiao Hong also took the opportunity to throw his des of mes at Hei Wu¡¯s legs which although protected by sharp scales but had flesh between them, a loud groan was heard from Hei Wu as Xiao Hong managed to make deep cuts in his legs, the crimson red fires kept revolving around the giant¡¯s body as the fire is alive and could find a weak point to attack.


    And Xiao Hong didn¡¯t stop, he threw his circr de of fire back under Hei Wu¡¯s neck. He pushed his body kicking Hei Wu¡¯s head with his foot and not giving him a chance to regain his senses, Xiao Hong¡¯s mes entered Hei Wu¡¯s open mouth.


    ¡°Argggghh!¡± a loud groan was heard. Hei Wu seemed to have a hard time withstanding the relentless attacks toward him. Bei Yau attacked from the other side to get Hei Wu to turn towards him, everyone had to make the creature move so Bai Ying could find the water element point of the creature.


    ¡°Bei Yau, Ye Lu hold his two legs!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    While Bai Ying was starting to concentrate with his eyes shining red, the pulsing light was getting bigger and smaller as his heartbeat. He looked all over the ck turtle¡¯s body looking for where he could pull the water element out to wake him up, that way he could immobilize him.


    ¡°Old man, show me where to look,¡± said Bai Ying.


    The atmosphere of the battle was so intense that it seemed as if Bai Ying was concentrating on searching for the water element, and his eyes lit up even brighter when he found it, the dot under Hei Wu¡¯s stomach.


    Bai Ying opened his two palms, twisting his two hands in opposite motions to form a white me that grew bigger and bigger gathered in his palms.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, Bai Ying motioned that he had found the water element in the creature¡¯s body, he gave Bei Yau and the others a signal to get out of the way.


    ¡°Bei!¡±


    And in the instant that Luo Xiang and the others were away from Hei Wu, Bai Ying threw his shoulders shutting Hei Wu in his protective circle. His eyes glow so bright red and his hair flutter so long by the wind, sending his clothes wide by the strong wind around his body. Bai Ying¡¯s faces are so great as his identity as the King of Realm, the Great Majesty King of Realm.


    ¡°Whusssh!


    The sound of the wind howling suddenly became louder, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone bright red making his body wrapped in his white mes, the cave immediately shook violently, and the huge ck creature groaned as it felt something oozing out of its body, drawn into the vortex of energy created by Bai Ying gathering in front of it.


    It was as if all the blood in his body was attracted and felt his strength being forced out.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes lit up even more as he created a circle of energy in front of him, his energy, Er Wang¡¯s wind, Xiao Wu¡¯s earth and Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes, and now, coupled with the bluish energy from within Hei Wu¡¯s body, he managed to gather all the elements, which is currently rotating in a small, roaring vortex.


    Luo Xiang gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, feeling his heartbeat which was getting faster and faster, there was a warm power wrapping around his heart allowing him to hear the beat clearly.


    Thump thump thump.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened as he saw from his hand golden energy that slowly grew bigger and wrapped around his fist.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± His golden energy appeared, at such a time Bai Ying would be in danger. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t let that happen, he immediately charged forward towards Bai Ying who was wrapped in his white mes when suddenly something shot between them.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Something extremely fast and ck, shed at Bai Ying¡¯s back sending the youth¡¯s blood spurting into the air.


    Like a slow-motion, the Crown Prince opened his eyes wide to see Bai Ying who was standing tall and now lowering his knees even though he was still trying to pull Hei Wu¡¯s water element out.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince was about to approach, but Bai Ying turned to him and shook his head.


    Xiao Hong managed to bring down the ck shadow that was now fighting with Xiao Hong and the others, surrounding the ck shadow that was none other than Queen Bo Yan, who was standing on her back covered in beautiful silk and light chiffon clothes that glistened translucently that showed off her beautiful curves, which swaying her erotic hips, stepping with her smooth feet on the cold rocky surface of the cave.


    She flicked her sharp tail against Bai Ying¡¯s back who was in an unwary state, the tail that had disappeared under her tail gown that was so long that it swept across the floor, she licked her fingers where there was Bai Ying¡¯s blood on her hands. She stretched out her long, scaly tongue to lick the blood which made the scales on her face disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Umh, what a delight, the blood of a great King of Realm, so delicious and truly iparable¡±


    Herugh is so loud echoing the whole cave wall, and the crumbling of the rocks above them doesn¡¯t stop at all, even when Bai Ying¡¯s back is full of blood that keeps flowing from the big shed wound that made him weak for a second, he tried hard to get up from his knee while controlling the elements that gathering in the wind cyclon in front him, a fresh blood spurt out his mouth, his back hurt unbearably.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 476

    476 Into the Hole


    However, Bai Ying didn¡¯t give up, the energy flowing from his hands throughout his body grew bigger and bigger, he formed a protective circle for the Crown Prince and the others so as not to be affected by the cave ruins. Queen Bo Yanughed, her eyes zing yellow with a shape resembling the eyes of a snake. She might not be able to cripple a Realm King at the moment, but the few people in front of him, those ants that she easily stepped on might be able to distract the King of Realm.


    ¡°Hahaha this will be so much fun¡±


    Luo Xiang and the others prepared as Queen Bo Yan charged toward them, her body suddenly turning into a ck snake whose sharp tail shed at Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle causing the circle to disperse in midair.


    Whossh!


    As the circle was forcefully broken Bai Ying¡¯s chest churned.


    He couldn¡¯t move from his spot to fight the Queen because if he left his connection with Hei Wu would be severed.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    But, Luo Xiang and the others were not weaklings, he jumped so high while pointing his sword at Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body in the form of a semi-snake.


    The Queen¡¯s gust of wind violently hit Bei Yau and the others, while Xiao Hong widened his palms throwing his fiery des of mes at the Queen¡¯s face.


    .....


    ¡°Arrgghh!¡± A loud screeching sound was heard from the Queen who could barely dodge Xiao Hong¡¯s fiery des that had scratched her cheek.


    ¡°Ah, what a brat!¡¯


    Queen¡¯s loud voice resembling a monster¡¯s shriek filled with fury flung its tail throwing its sharp scales at everyone.


    Ting!


    Bei Yau managed to withstand a single sharp scale with a jet ck aura that floated over everyone.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful, the scales are poisonous!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Ye Lu threw down the ck chain trying to hold onto Queen Bo Yan¡¯s long tail with all his might, the chain managed to wrap around it, but the snake¡¯s tail was so strong that it pulled Ye Lu¡¯s chain along with his body hitting the stone cave wall hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Lu¡¯s body hit the rock, a heavy impact that instantly made him vomit blood.


    ¡°Master Ye!¡± Xiao Hong eximed. He threw his fire des to dispel the sharp scales of Queen Bo Yan¡¯s tail which was aimed at Ye Lu¡¯s body who was wincing in pain on the cave floor.


    His fiery des struck the scales which were instantly engulfed by the mes. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, right now, apart from the King of Realm, he might be the only one who could possibly match Queen Bo Yan¡¯s strength, he must try his best to protect everyone.


    The youth opened his two arms wide, forming arge number of small red fire circles and attacking Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body simultaneously.


    Queen Bo Yan¡¯s eyes widened, several times her body get hit by Xiao Hong¡¯s des that made her groan in pain.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    She threw a pitch-ck ball toward Xiao Hong, hitting the young man¡¯s body right when he was in an open position. The ck fireball pushed Xiao Hong to the cave wall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang saw the opportunity, he stomped his foot in front of Queen Bo Yan who was in the stance of attacking Xiao Hong, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the tip of the Crown Prince¡¯s sword which was shrouded in a golden radiance that charged towards her.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s body was so light he attacked Queen Bo Yan with his sword and made the Queen resist the sword attack with his hand.


    Several times the golden-coloured sword nearly hit her skin, shing her hands and feet, sessfully cutting through Queen Bo Yan¡¯s light clothing and sending it flying through the air.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop there, as the Queen dodged and soared high above the cave. He stamped his foot between the rocks and attacked the Queen from the front. Luo Xiang smirked as he arrived before the Queen.


    ¡°Hehe, what a shame, Queen, your face is getting so ugly.¡±


    Queen Bo Yan held the Crown Prince¡¯s golden aura sword, she smirked.


    ¡°Hehe really? Thank you for reminding me, That¡¯s why, I need a new body, and the King of Realm, is perfect for that.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, what did the Queen mean? He didn¡¯t have time to think as the Queen mmed her tail against Luo Xiang¡¯s body hard, hitting him with the ck scales that pierced his body, right through his chest.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± Bei Yau was btedly approaching and could only see the Crown Prince¡¯s body crashing against the wall, with blood spurting to the ceiling.


    Bai Ying¡¯s heart beat vigorously. Something bad happened, his eyes went wide as he watched from a distance the Crown Prince¡¯s body which was smashed against the wall.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying¡¯s chest hurt unbearably, his body immediately went limp, the energy he released from his hands weakened every second seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s body hovering quite high above the ground after hitting the wall, he looked helpless and could have fall so hard to the ground.


    ¡°No, Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying finally cutting off the energy in his hands and pointed it towards the Crown Prince, forming protective energy to hold the Crown Prince from falling heavily.


    Bai Ying managed to do it, but, he was caught off guard, in an instant, a ck shadow snatched him out of his slowly fading energy circle, his connection with Hei Wu break off.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Bei Yau approached Luo Xiang who fell in Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle, a huge wound with ck smoke gushing out long over his left chest, he was vomiting fresh blood, this is not good, Luo Xiang thought, the attack might have injured his heart.


    ¡°Ekh Ying¡± but it was nothing, to see Bai Ying¡¯s body floating under Queen Bo Yan¡¯s ck smoke. her attack was so fast and they missed it.


    Luo Xiang tried to pull his body up.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes zed over, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s ck tail was already wrapped around his neck, holding his body above the ceiling, he couldn¡¯t move, his hands and feet were already bound by a lively pitch-ck aura.


    Queen Bo Yan¡¯sughter sounded loudly booming.


    ¡°hahahaha¡±


    Xiao Hong who had been knocked down and suffered internal injuries approached the Crown Prince and Bei Yau with Ye Lu, all of them had suffered heavy injuries in a short time, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s relentless attacks were really strong, and it seemed, she had gained what which is her intention from the beginning.


    Luo Xiang tried to get up, he poked his way through the blood to give him time before he bleeds out. Bei Yau was also holding onto his left arm which had been shed by the ck scales, the wounds they had all suffered from the poison of the snake.


    ¡°Your Majesty, from the beginning Queen Bo Yan¡¯s n was His Majesty the Viceroy, she deliberately let us in easily,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Damn it, Luo Xiang thought, they had already fallen into a trap. Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he stretched out his hand to Ye Lu.


    ¡°Master Ye, give me the antidote.¡±


    Ye Lu, who looked exhausted, opened his eyes wide, and hastily reached into the pouch hanging from his waist. He brought an antidote to everyone for situations like this.


    Bai Ying tried to clench his fists, he managed to disperse the ck smoke that bound his wrists and form a thick yellow protective circle for the Crown Prince and the others.


    ¡°No Ying Ying!¡± cried the Crown Prince, Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere seemed to glow very brightly, so thick that maybe even now Xiao Hong or Queen Bo Yan would not be able to prate it, looks like Bai Ying put all of his remain energy on it.


    Queen Bo Yang¡¯sughter sounded loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha King of Realm, even at a time like this you still think about their safety? How ironic, but, it doesn¡¯t matter, very soon, you will be mine, your body, this perfect face of yours, will all be mine.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, looking at Queen Bo Yan¡¯s face floating above her tail which was very close to he¡¯s.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Just a snake escaping from heaven, do you dream to have my body? King of Realm?¡±


    Queen Bo Yan stopped herughter, looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face for a long time. She raised a hand with her slender fingers caressing Bai Ying¡¯s smooth cheek, however, suddenly strong energy pushed her away.


    ¡°Whossshh!¡±


    In an instant, white energy appeared and wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s body, although it couldn¡¯t release the shackles the energy became a shield that protected Bai Ying¡¯s body which was already in her grip. Pushing everyone close to him including Queen Bo Yan away.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is the King Realm¡¯s protective energy, it will protect it when His Majesty the Realm King¡¯s body weakens.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his chest, their condition improved after swallowing the antidote that Ye Lu gave.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, find a way to get out of this protective energy, we can¡¯t let Bai Ying fight alone, do something!¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 477

    477 The Queen¡¯s Trap


    Xiao Hong looked around him, the Realm King¡¯s protective sphere was pulsing brightly, it was the most powerful protective energy he had ever seen and felt, even he, the firebird couldn¡¯t get through, just touching it made his hands burn.


    ¡°This, His Majesty¡¯s powerful energy, it is impossible to prate, even I won¡¯t able to do it¡±


    ¡°But, we can¡¯t stand still and do nothing¡± Luo Xiang got up, although the pain was unbearable in his whole body he had to try to get out of there and help Bai Ying.


    He gripped his sword hilt tightly, trying to gather the golden energy that had appeared when he attacked Queen Bo Yan, the energy that gave him strength, far beyond what he could imagine, right now, it might be thest hope he had. However, that energy did not appear at all.


    ¡°Ekh Ying¡±


    Everybody tried hard to be able to get through the protective sphere, but it was so impossible for them.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes as he saw Bai Ying who was slowly starting to fall unconscious due to the pressure from Queen Bo Yan¡¯s ck aura, which trying to break his defences.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying! You have to hold on and fight, don¡¯t let her control you!¡± Luo Xiang eximed. Bai Ying turned his head, he clenched his fists trying to stay awake, he really had to stay awake.


    Queen Bo Yan was about to approach but Bai Ying managed to ignite white mes from his palm and attacked the Queen, burning half of her face and making her winced loudly in pain.


    .....


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    Bai Ying let out another fire, burning the ck aura that shackled his body, legs and arms, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough, the shackles seemed to suck his energy out.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    Again Bai Ying didn¡¯t give up, he turned his palms making the ground around him tremble, boulders falling onto the long body of the ck snake coiled around him. Queen Bo Yan widened her eyes, emitted ck energy from her hand and crushed all the stones before they even near her, but she missed onerge rock with a sharp point that pierced her tail.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    A loud screeching sound rang out as the blood from the snake gushed upwards, the blood of a pitch-ck colour.


    Furiously, the Queen pulled the stone-pierced tail and threw it towards Bai Ying¡¯s body, but the self-defence mechanism from the King of Realm was able to withstand the attack, the loud sound of the dragon¡¯s roar could be heard and the pulse sent the snake¡¯s tail far away and bounced against the wall.


    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± A miserable cry of pain again rang out throughout the great cave.


    The Queen¡¯s eyes were big at that ck Tortoise¡¯s pool.


    ¡°Old man! Damn it! What are you doing? Do something to shut him down, quickly!¡± Queen Bo Yan eximed loudly.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the ck tortoise that had been hiding in the water appeared.


    Luo Xiang hit the protective circle with his sword, seeing the ck turtle¡¯s mouth wide open releasing a cold wind towards Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Xiao Hong and Bei Yau as well as Ye Lu also hit the sphere with all they might, they had toe out to help the boy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying groaned, the cold wind trying to pierce through his shield, suppressing him within with all the energy attacking him simultaneously.


    ¡°Stop it! Ying Ying, let us go, break off your sphere! Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang who was already heavily injured did not reduce his strength, hits the sphere with all his remaining strength, his eyes shining golden as did his sword which managed to cut through the protective sphere in a very critical time.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Dissolving the protectiveyer that made everyone manage to get out.


    Luo Xiang immediately charged toward Queen Bo Yan who was attacking Bai Ying with her ck smoke, Ye Lu threw the chain at Hei Wu¡¯s head, and Xiao Hong threw his fire into the giant¡¯s mouth. Meanwhile, Bei Yau¡¯s sword tried to sh Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body which was coiled around Bai Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hiaaa!¡±


    The big Pulse from the Queen¡¯s powerful strength threw them all at once.


    Pushing Luo Xiang and Bei Yau¡¯s bodies against the wall where the rocks continued to fall, Bei Yau fell heavily and arge rock crushed his left leg as he was about to get up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± made him stuck there and unable to move.


    Luo Xiang wiped the blood that wasing out of his mouth, he almost fell to his knees due to his weaker body, but, he couldn¡¯t give up, Bai Ying¡¯s wistful gaze was directed at him, the young man was getting weaker with all the attacks aimed at him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Xiao Hong managed to push Hei Wu¡¯s big body so that he was pushed to the edge, but the cold wind that came out of Hei Wu¡¯s mouth knocked Ye Lu down and made his right hand freeze.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hei Wu was about to get close and break it with one hit, but something suddenly hit him very hard.


    ¡°Prang!¡± out of nowhere, a powerful chain attack pushed Hei Wu¡¯s head away.


    ¡°Sreeng!¡±


    The shiny ck chain, which was muchrger than Ye Lu¡¯s, hit Hei Wu¡¯s head so hard that it made the creature cry out in pain.


    ¡°Arrrgghh!¡±


    Xiao Hong approached Ye Lu and warmed his frozen right arm with his red mes.


    Ye Lu groaned, but his eyes widened when he saw a figure dressed in very light white cloth descending in front of him.


    ¡°S-sister¡± she was Ye Mu, the young woman was already in an alert position taking out her shiny ck chain which was already wrapped around Hei Wu¡¯s head. Her long hair fluttered lightly from the wind with her head lower than her body, attacking stance while holding the ends of the chains tightly in her hands. The girl looked at Ye Lu and Xiao Hong with her sharp eyes.


    ¡°What are you waiting for! Quickly attack its head!¡± cried the young woman.


    Without a second thought, Xiao Hong spread his arms wide in a huge circle of fire that grew brighter and brighter, directing it towards Hei Wu. The rush of energy pushed Hei Wu¡¯s head back from its starting position, and the giant lost its bnce and hit the wall.


    Xiao Hong shouldn¡¯t have done it, he shouldn¡¯t have used his elemental against another, but, it wasn¡¯t Hei Wu, ording to Elder Yi, he could have used it to cripple Hei Wu who was under Queen Bo Yan¡¯s witchcraft influence and put the water element back in its ce.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes shot and managed to partially burn Hei Wu¡¯s face, that¡¯s when Ye Lu and Ye Mu attacked him with their ck chains binding the creature away from the middle of the battle.


    Ye Lu exerted his maximum internal strength which makes the white mes appeared enveloping the chains, the power of the ck chains hurting Hei Wu so badly that he couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Arrrggh!¡±


    Meanwhile by Bai Ying¡¯s side.


    Queen Bo Yan¡¯sughter sounded loud as she watched Bai Ying slowly lose consciousness, that¡¯s when her ck energy was able to prate Bai Ying¡¯s defences and drop him into the sea of ??ck energy, floating so lightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Crown Prince shout anxiously.


    Bai Ying¡¯s clothes fell down to the cave floor, Queen Bo Yan approached and touched every inch of the young man¡¯s face and body, with her long ck nail fingers.


    ¡°Look at this, this perfect face, how about this, Your Majesty The Crown Prince, if servant, enter into this perfect body, and both of us will be rulers of the world¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes red with anger seeing the Queen of the snakes wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°God damn it! Let go of Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang dashed forward to attack, but Queen Bo Yan threw her hand away causing a ck wind to blow everything away with her ck smoke. Throwing the Crown Prince¡¯s body against a hard wall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t give up, he tried to get closer by stomping his hind legs and pushing him off the wall towards Bai Ying, however, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s ck smoke obscured his vision.


    ¡°No Ying!¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the pitch-ck aura emanating from Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body and into Bai Ying¡¯s body, the snake try to possess him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Xiao Hong, Ye Lu and Ye Mu who heard the Crown Prince¡¯s shout turned their heads, the three of them immediately shot toward the Crown Prince, but the strong energy st from the centre of the room sent everyone flying.


    ¡°Busshhh!¡±


    Everyone fell hard, including Hei Wu, who was blown away by the tremendous energy from the centre.


    The walls shook violently, stones fell one by one and the ceilings big rocks began to crumble. Xiao Hong threw off the rock that was on top of Bei Yau¡¯s feet and led him to safety.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± cried Bei Yau, seeing Luo Xiang who didn¡¯t move where he was despite so many rocks falling toward him. Xiao Hong handed Bei Yau into Ye Lu¡¯s hands and approached Luo Xiang, he used all his fire to destroy the rocks that fell towards them.


    ########

 Chapter 478

    478 The ck


    Luo Xiang raised his feet, and saw the ck smoke where Bai Ying was, slowly fading in front of him, Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body had fallen on the floor not far from the location of the energy explosion earlier, he swallowed his saliva to get ready for what emerges from within the ck smoke.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Beautiful rosy clothes fluttered lightly in the wind, steps of pretty embroidered shoes stepped out of the smoke, and sparkling majestic red robes with gold trim along the bottom fluttered far away.


    ¡°Heh¡± long brown hair that floated lightly, raised his hand to flick his beautiful long hair behind his back, his pair of beautiful long shaped big eyes turned to yellow with the shape like snake eyes, those are the eyes of the ck Snake.


    ¡°heh, what a very interesting feeling, finally, I can have such a beautiful body¡± it is Bai Ying¡¯s face and body, however, his voice and grin did not belong to him


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, he was about toe closer but Xiao Hong¡¯s hands held him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying moved slowly, his step so light as he was flying, it wasn¡¯t his Bai Ying anymore because the ck snake had taken control of his body, he was no longer Ying Ying. However, Luo Xiang did not give up, he came closer and held his hand.


    ¡°Ying Ying, wake up, don¡¯t let yourself be taken over by her, Ying Ying¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying saw the Crown Prince¡¯s very weak face in front of him, he smiled, let the Crown Prince grip him, and raised his hand to touch the Crown Prince¡¯s chest which was already covered in blood. The Crown Prince¡¯s condition is worse than everybody could see.


    ¡°Oh what a shame, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I should have told you beforehand, your beloved King of Realm, may have gone by now¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand back.


    ¡°Ying Ying! No! Look at me, Ying Ying, this is your Xiang Xiang, my Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying rolled his eyes upwards, he withdrew his hand from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, but Luo Xiang didn¡¯t let go of his in the slightest.


    ¡°So noisy¡± that in an instant, Bai Ying¡¯s hand pierced the Crown Prince¡¯s chest all the way to his back, empty-handed.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, even Luo Xiang didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ying would do it. He could still see Bai Ying¡¯s long hand protruding from his chest. Although, the pain he no longer feltpared to what happened to Ying Ying now. He tried to grab hold of the young man¡¯s slender hand as he pulled it and pushed his body down.


    ¡°Hoh, this is so boring, next time I should have to learn how to be more civilized¡±


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, he opened his palm and threw fire des at Bai Ying which was easily warded off by his ck mes, he even opened his palm and pushed Xiao Hong far towards the rocks.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Useless, this is a waste of time¡±


    Bai Ying was about to turn away, but, something grabbed his leg, the Crown Prince hugged Bai Ying¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Ying, eh, my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, for a while looking at the helpless Crown Prince face who looked up at him, tears spilt from the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes,


    ¡°Ying, forgive this, c-couldn¡¯t even protect you¡±


    Bai Ying, who was possessed by the ck serpent¡¯s spirit within his body and was about to m his hands, throwing energy that could crush a human mortal body low under his feet, but something stopped him, he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s chest trembled, his eyes shed so brightly, and slowly those eyes glowed red again. He opened his eyes wide realizing something strange was happening to his body, he also saw his right hand which was covered in blood.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, blood was already out of his mouth, but he still smiled, hugging Bai Ying¡¯s legs tightly.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying, what a clever kid, Ying Ying, don¡¯t leave brother, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, dark energy shrouding his body, trying to surface, but this time he wouldn¡¯t let it. Bai Ying clenched his fists with all his might and stomped his shoulders forward, expelling the ck energy that had entered his body in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!¡±


    The sound of the snake¡¯s screams of pain was heard clearly, Bai Ying burned the ck smoke that was in his body with his white mes.


    The ck smoke came out, little by littleing out of Bai Ying¡¯s body apanied by a pained groan that was clearly audible as the ck smoke emitted from his body, gathered above his head and made a louder vibration that made the cave wall copse.


    Bei Yau tried to approach the Crown Prince who was lying in the middle of the cave.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, quickly get His Highness out of there!¡± he shouted, Ye Mu saw an opportunity and aimed his ck chain at Bai Ying¡¯s body, but arge rock fell suddenly in front of them blocking their path.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±


    They werete, Ye Lu was just about to find another way when suddenly Bai Ying¡¯s yellow circle covered their path, protecting everything from the rubble.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Bai Ying widen his arms, enormous energy emerged from within his body spreading throughout the room, and a red mark resembling a tongue of fire appeared on his forehead between his brightly shining eyes, the ck snake had already exited his body and returned to Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body, at this time the ck snake was able to attack him again while his strength had weakened.


    Luckily, Xiao Hong is there to help him fight the ck snake, however, no matter how hard they attack, they couldn¡¯t destroy it, the snake¡¯s body might be destroyed but not its spirit.


    Xiao Hong threw his mes at Queen Bo Yan¡¯s half-destroyed body, half of her face was scaly ck and her long tongue stuck out like a snake.


    ¡°God damn it! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    The ck snake¡¯s loud screams within Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body while attacking Xiao Hong barratrously. Throwing her tail hit Xiao Hong hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± even though it wasn¡¯t a big problem for Xiao Hong, he still felt trouble. The young bird got back up and attacked the ck Serpent with his des of fire that swirled from his palms.


    Bai Ying lowered his body to support the Crown Prince¡¯s head, he tried to release his healing energy, but, it couldn¡¯te out, his strength was getting weaker.


    ¡°Huks, Your Majesty, forgive me, forgive me, what have I done¡± he pressed the wound on the Crown Prince¡¯s chest trying to stop the bleeding, but the wound was too big, and the Crown Prince was only a mortal. Realizing that, Bai Ying widened his eyes, if he could awaken the fifth element, the Crown Prince would definitely be safe.


    Bai Ying immediately shot towards the pond, Luo Xiang¡¯s hand btedly restrained him.


    ¡°Ying..¡±


    The young man floated towards therge pond, speeding his palms freeing Hei Wu from Ye Lu¡¯s ck chain which was still lit by white mes, he stood in front of the ck turtle, hovering above the water while looking towards him. The strong wind circles him around.


    Bai Ying opened his hand, allowing Hei Wu¡¯s ck pearls to back to his body once again, this time, hopefully, Hei Wu¡¯s spirit of consciousness could break through his weakened body defences.


    The pearl flew towards the giant¡¯s head, hovering for a while until it entered his forehead, for a moment, a ck aura wrapped around the turtle¡¯s head, until it merged with it, that¡¯s when the pulse of energy rush of the water element, spread throughout the cave, even into Bai Ying which makes all the elements out of his body.


    Bai Ying smiled, he could see Hei Wu¡¯s face slowly return to its original form, the shape he had seen in his dream.


    The roar of the elements swirling above Bai Ying¡¯s body was loud, like the roar of a Dragon, Xiao Wu and Xiao Hong became one, and even Xiao Hong glowed red as his fire element back to him, entirely.


    But, he widened his eyes, what about the King of Realm.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    Xiao Hong ran towards the pool where Bai Ying¡¯s body that had been floating on the water suddenly limped and fell into the swirling pool water.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± The young bird was just about to jump into the pond when someone preceded him, he was the Crown Prince.


    Byusshhh!!


    It¡¯s dark and cold. Bai Ying could no longer feel any of it, but that was what was in his eyes at this moment, darkness and coldness, as well as a definite silence as if all sounds were drifting away from him.


    He smiled, some sweet memories shed through his head as his body lightly fell deeper and deeper into the water.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ########

 Chapter 479

    479 The Fate of King of Realm


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, it¡¯s tickling! Ah!¡±


    He could hear theughter of the young man who loved life more than anything else in this world, the cheerful Hua Bai Ying, the boy lifting his long clothes and running around the room avoiding the Crown Prince who was about to catch him.


    ¡°Your Majesty is cheating, you should have counted to ten, it wasn¡¯t even eight yet.¡±


    The Crown Prince tried to catch him from all directions, his face smiling brightly like the morning sun, and, he managed to catch him and hold his waist so tight.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere, my Ying Ying¡±


    That hand, the big and sturdy hand that was now holding his waist, Bai Ying opened his eyes, in the dark he could see the Crown Prince¡¯s face quite clearly, the two of them fell into the water deeper and deeper. The Crown Prince¡¯s hands wrapped around his waist, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were wide, how could the Crown Prince¡¯s wounds not heal yet? He¡¯s already spread the elements with his all remaining power, and now, they both will die there.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s hand hold Bai Ying¡¯s soft cheek, smiling so beautifully at him.


    Blood kept oozing from the gaping wound on his chest, his eyes shut and his hand limply falling, his other hand that wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s waist were no longer moving.


    .....


    Maybe, this is their destiny, to be able to die with Crown Prince, maybe is the best for them, at least no one will feel devastated and left behind.


    He holds the Crown Prince¡¯s cheeks with both hands.


    But no, this shouldn¡¯t happen! This is not what he nned.


    Bai Ying shook the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. Trying to wake him up.


    No, this shouldn¡¯t have happened, it was he who should had disappear, not the Crown Prince. Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek, looked at him for a long time, and lowered his head to kiss the Crown Prince who was already unconscious. Something shone on his neck, his Savior coin, shining so brightly enveloping both of them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, if this time, I have to vite our decree, we, may meet again one day, or, maybe not, Ying just hopes, Your Majesty can live well, do your job well, until that dayes, Ying, will be waiting for Your Majesty at the end of the world, someday, we will definitely meet again ¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bright shining pool. Ye Lu and Ye Mu, as well as Bei Yau who detached from Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle, approached quickly, the protective circle would not have disappeared by itself if not for the King of Realm who dissolved it, or, something bad happened to him.


    They waited for what would appear in the turbulent, strong pool of water, Ye Mu holding her chest, something bad enveloped her heart, something bad may have really happened.


    ¡°Ying ¡®er¡±


    While Xiao Hong was still fighting the ck snake who¡¯s back to Queen Bo Yan¡¯s body. He was a bit careless, distracted by the waves of water in the pool and hit by the snake¡¯s attack and fell hard to the ground.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    Queen Bo Yan opened her hands wide,ughing very loudly. This time everyone was so exhausted and almost drain out, but not with the ck snake, its energy seemed to never run out.


    ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m a ck snake, no one, even the Gods can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m immortal!¡±


    Xiao Hong tried to get up. He opened his arms wide to form a spinning de from his bright red fire, he was ready to throw it.


    ¡°You talk too much! I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t be defeated!¡± The young bird attacked again, hurling its roaring fire against Queen Bo Yan¡¯s face, he managed to hit the woman whose body was almost destroyed, her body was not strong enough to ept all the power of the ck Snake.


    ¡°Arrrgghh! You bastard! I cultivated so long to earn this body for hundreds of years, and now it¡¯s destroyed by all of you! You all will pay for this! Arrhhhgggh !! ¡±


    The ck snake opened its mouth wide, about to pull out something that might be her ultimate attack. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened, if it was true that it was the bile venom from a thousand of years ck snakes, then not only would they die without a trace there, but also the whole of Ku Chang and its environs, the venom of ck snake bile will spread the terrible gue that once urred in Wu Ku that made all its people disappear overnight, and the gue that continues to spread throughout the country until all countries have to cover the region for hundreds of years, even now. He couldn¡¯t let that happen again.


    ¡°Oh damn it!¡±


    Xiao Hong prepared all the power of his red fire, he would burn the poison with his fire, whatever they had to do so that the gue did not spread out. But, he might be toote to stop it because the snake has already opened its mouth. As the young bird hurried to attack, suddenly a shadow flew from behind him, immediately attacking Queen Bo Yan and splitting the snake¡¯s body in two.


    Sheet!


    Like a sheet movement, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t follow what had happened, but a sh of light was so bright that it blinded his eyes to appear in front of him. In an instant, the bright shadow made a ck snake fall from the sky with a split body, the sound of pain was heard throughout the room.


    ¡°Arrrggghhhh !!¡±


    ck smoke came out of its body which was slowly burned by the golden mes that appeared from the cuts in the middle of it¡¯s body.


    ¡°No! This is impossible! ¡± the sound of the snake¡¯s cry was so loud that it disappeared with the wind.


    A figure descended in front of Xiao Hong, a bright body wrapped in a great golden light, a magnificent garment fluttered by the wind, a bright face with a pair of golden shining eyes, it was the Crown Prince, who emerged from the water while carrying Bai Ying¡¯s body, slowly, he ced the limp body on the cave floor.


    Ye Mu rolled her eyes. She and the others immediately headed towards the centre where the Crown Prince was propping up Bai Ying¡¯s head who had shut his eyes tightly, his face is blue with very pale skin.


    ¡°Ying Ying, please wake up, Ying Ying¡± The Crown Prince gripped Bai Ying¡¯s stiff fingers very tightly. Caressing his cold cheeks, lifting his limp body and hugging him.


    The ruins of the cave stopped since the spirit of the ck snake had disappeared somewhere.


    Ye Mu lowered her body to check on Bai Ying, and widened her palm over the young man¡¯s chest, hoping she could heal him with her healing aura.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er¡± but she could not find his heartbeat, although it was there it was very weak, like slowly drifting away from them.


    ¡°What happened? Ying er has a Savior coin, it should be able to save him no matter how bad the condition is¡± asked Ye Mu to the Crown Prince, he caressed the young man¡¯s face, lifted him and kissed his forehead.


    The Crown Prince looks with his very gentle gaze at Bai Ying¡¯s pale face.


    What had just happened at the bottom of the pool, where he suddenly opened his eyes again and felt his body full of very great power, he would just hold on to Bai Ying as the young man slid away from his grip.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened, he chased Bai Ying and caught him, the young man was still looking at him with his wistful gaze, slowly the light in his eyes was disappearing, and he close his eyes tight.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    The coin hanging around his neck shone brightly, but why did Bai Ying weaken? Luo Xiang could feel the vibration of the coin that was supposed to save the young man, but no, it wasn¡¯t Bai Ying¡¯s shining body, but he¡¯s? How can that happen?


    Luo Xiang shook Bai Ying trying to wake him, but his head fell limply in his arms.


    ¡°Stupid boy, he gave me his coin, Ying Ying, why did you do that? What should I do if you are not by my side, what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°His pulse is almost gone, Ying¡¯er, release your healing energy, you can do it, open your eyes, sweet boy, and do something, that stupid dragon, why did he let all this happen¡± Ye Mu held Bai Ying¡¯s cold hand. Trying to wake him up.


    ¡°He has lost all the elements of his body, at this time, Ying Ying, no more than a young boy, Ying Ying, please forgive me for not protecting you, tell me what should I do now? Please don¡¯t ever think of leaving me, stupid kid.¡± Luo ??Xiang hugged Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly until the boy¡¯s thin body was wrapped in his arms entirely, but he didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Huks, Ying Ying¡±


    #######

 Chapter 480

    480 Back Home


    Ye Mu went limp, and couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying, she looked at Ye Lu who also look at her with his teary eyes. The young man immediately understood what his sister¡¯s gaze meant, he came closer and put something into Ye Mu¡¯s hand. A small flower-patterned medicine bottle with a white base and red flowers, which Ye Mu thrust it into the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    Luo Xiang who was hugging Bai Ying tightly looked at Ye Mu with big eyes, asking what it meant.


    ¡°Ye Mu, what is this?¡±


    ¡°This, is a life and death pill made by healer Ou, I have already strengthened it, right now, this, maybe thest way to save him.¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered and stretched out his hand to ept the pill Ye Mu poured into his palm.


    Ye Mu is the daughter of the Du Gu family who mastered all kinds of poison, which means, the medicine she gave him, was probably poison.


    ¡°W-while... after taking it, Ying er will be in torpor for a day, or, it could be more, and after a day has passed, he needs to take a life pill to collect his breath again, this, the only pill of life and death made by magic healer Ou for Xiao Ying, there are no guarantees, i-it will work, but, ems.. This might..¡± Ye Mu¡¯s voice was muffled, imagining Bai Ying might already be dying in front of her, all of this was real. She lowered her head and wept.


    ¡°Huks Ying er¡±


    Ye Mu remembered what Bai Ying said when he was about to leave Xin Hua, he just touched her forehead and did something. The young man smiled broadly at her.


    .....


    ¡°Em, sister Mu¡¯er, you can go back to your house if you want, Ying has asked grandmother and elders for permission, and everyone agreed to let you go, so you are free now¡±


    ¡°Huks, this stupid kid¡±


    Ye Lu helped his sister up, leaving the Crown Prince to decide for himself.


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, it was probably a very deep sadness when someone he knew very well, left. His chest hurt unbelievably, and even though he tried hard to hold back the tears, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hong! Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry here and help Ying er finish this food, there¡¯s a lot of them, how can Ying finish it all?¡± he still remembers Bai Ying¡¯s shout calling him cheerfully.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± could not hold his body, and the young bird dropped his knees to the ground.


    Luo Xiang looked at the pill in his hand for a long time, then saw Bai Ying¡¯s pale face, what should he do? Couldn¡¯t he have done anything to prevent that beautiful soul from leaving him? Does he really not deserve to be happy with his Ying Ying? Why this day shoulde?


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s face gently, brushed his wet hair on top of his head, and then lowered his head to kiss the young man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ying Ying, big brother can¡¯t let you go, brother will do anything for you, you know that right? My sweet child, hehe, you are so ugly at times like this, look at your face, so pale like this¡±


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s face looking at him for a long time, and raised the child¡¯s palm to his cheek, holding it tightly.


    ¡°Ying, don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t leave me, okay? Brother will not teasing you again, just be my little concubine¡± he whispered, couldn¡¯t stop his tears froming out, unbearably hurt in his chest, this is not happening, but, it is.


    The Crown Prince then put a ck round pill into his mouth, and tilted his head, kissing Bai Ying¡¯s pale lips, pushing the round pill with his tongue into his throat.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s body trembled, pressed his forehead to Bai Ying and hugged him, hugging the limp body tightly.


    ¡°Huks, Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± he could hear Bai Ying¡¯s cheerful voice calling when he saw him from a distance, his crisp and cheerfulugh, his witty eyes that shone so beautifully when he saw him.


    ¡°Hehehee on Your Majesty, faster! Otherwise, the kite won¡¯t go up high!¡±


    ¡°Slow down Ying, watch your step, this kid, you may fallter!¡±


    Luo Xiang was crying, he was crying until not a sound came out, his chest so hurt, as if it was torn to pieces and thousand of knives stabbed in over and over again. The pain was unimaginable to anything he had ever felt. He was holding Bai Ying¡¯s small body which was too thin for him to hug.


    ¡°Huks, Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Brat, you eat a lot, but where did all that food go? Why are you still so thin like this, look, only your cheeks are stretched¡±


    Bai Ying whimpered as Luo Xiang pinched her cheeks in annoyance.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty it¡¯s hurt!¡±


    The coldness in the cave had now turned so silent that it was bone-chilling, the chill in the chest became more intense as if all time had stopped at that moment. The cry of the ck tortoise sounded so loud that it reverberated throughout the cave until it came out.


    Meanwhile, the battle outside the cave seemed to be under control by the troops led by General Lin Mo who seeded in repelling Xin Hua¡¯s troops and crippling the Queen¡¯s personal bodyguard, Dao, to the ground.


    ¡°Surender! Your queen has already fall!¡± eximed Lin Mo pointing the tip of his sword at the guard Dao¡¯s neck.


    The young man was about to get up but of course, he couldn¡¯t fight back anymore, all his subordinates slowly fell one by one or even became prisoners.


    Guard Dao Guard threw his hands out in annoyance.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Shin Ya who was in the middle of the battle felt his chest vibrate very painfully as if something had stabbed him. He couldn¡¯t hold his legs that suddenly went limp until he dropped his knees to the ground holding his chest.


    ¡°Hoh Your Majesty¡±


    His eyes shone bright yellow looking at the cave.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Realm¡± his inner eyes saw the orange aura of the Realm King slowly dimming until it disappeared into the darkness. Shin Ya held his chest tightly, lowered his two hands, tears falling unstoppably onto the ground below him.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Although the screams of the Yue Yang warriors and the Cold Water n were loud, they seeded in repelling the Xin Hua pce troops who had suddenly weakened and dropped their weapons.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    However, all these voices were not heard by him at all, even the people who were passing by excitedly in front of him did not appear in his eyes. Slowly, Shin Ya¡¯s eyes were covered with a white membrane that made him lose his sight, he was blind, and the disappearance of the aura of the Young King made him blind again, like before when he hadn¡¯t met him.


    ¡°Your Honour¡±


    .....


    The dark sky above Yue Yang¡¯s pce churned, the dark sky became light in ces due to the lightning shing here and there. Before long, the rain fell very hard, soaking the ground of San Po.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty, my hunch says that all the elements have returned to their ce, disaster, maybe can be avoided,¡± said Yao Lie who was standing behind the Emperor who was looking at the dark sky and lightning shing here and there, the rain this time somehow why does it seem unusual?


    The emperor clenched his fists that were in front of his stomach, looking at the sky that was glowing brightly.


    ¡°Heh, maybe it¡¯s right, Yao, all the elements have returned to their ce and a major disaster can be avoided, hopefully, the Crown Prince and Viceroy can return safely,¡± said the Emperor looking at the distance with his sharp gaze.


    ...


    Morninges.


    Little birds flew from the branches of the towering plum blossom trees. With a coquettish sound,nded on the ground looking for dry twigs with its small beak.


    The ins of the Ku Chang valley are illuminated by the sun that has worked very hard even though it is still very early. Residents took to the streets to enjoy the warm air, which in several nights could melt the snow that had piled high at every exit of the house, some even fled quickly when snowkes fell from the roofs of residents¡¯ houses which had been covered with snow for a while until quite thick.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    But the sound ofughter was unavoidable, everyone left the house when they felt the warmth of the sun which they had forgotten for a long time. Since Queen Bo Yan¡¯s reign a few months ago made Ku Chang city gradually be very cold.


    ¡°Wow, the air is very warm, look at the birds, there are lots of them,¡± eximed an old man who was walking out with the help of his granddaughter.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandpa, and take a look at there, the ice in the river is melting¡± eximed the young girl, pointing at the river which is next to the road that divides the city into two, a small bridge stretching over the road has already been visited by several residents who want to enjoy the fresh air.


    The golden carriage was already at the front yard of the Cold Water n. Severalrge horses of stout stature stood tall in front of the carriage and some were held by the little warrior Yue Yang.


    On the third day.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage gets ready to get back to Xin Hua.


    Bei Yau looked like he was about to hold Chen Ming¡¯s hand away from him, since returning a few days ago the young prince didn¡¯t want to see anyone at all. He was so enraged that he even attacked Bei Yau when he returned from the battle, and, apart from the Crown Prince, it¡¯s Chen Ming was the most devastated.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The young prince staggered past him, Xiao Hong trailing behind him, not yet arrived in his carriage, Chen Ming¡¯s knees buckled and he almost fell if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hong who holding him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s trembling shoulders. Crying until there was no sound, he dropped his head onto Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Huks, Xiao Ying¡±


    Xiao Hong stroked Chen Ming¡¯s back, the Prince didn¡¯t stop crying and fell to the ground.


    Bei Yau raised his head up, holding the tears that were already under his eyes from falling.


    ¡°heh¡±


    Xiao Hong hugged Chen Ming, allowing the young prince to cry until he shook quite strongly in his arms.


    ¡°That brat¡±


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t cry, he had to be tough in front of everyone, he remembered what the King of Realm told him before they left for the big fight.


    ¡°Hong, in the future, I will rely on you to take care of my brother, brother Ming Ming is only pretending to be strong, even though, he is very unlucky, since kid, he had to run away from home because all his family members were killed, no one left, brother can survive because he was running away from home at that time. Later, please take care of him, you must be strong enough to protect him.¡±


    Xiao Hong stroked Chen Ming¡¯s back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down, Hong Hong is here, Hong will take good care of Your Highness.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s hands trembled to hold Xiao Hong¡¯s arms, gripping them tightly.


    ¡°Stupid brat!¡±


    The Crown Prince came out of the house, turning his body to look at the house that he and Bai Ying had been staying in for the past few days.


    .....


    The n chief, Xi Lei and his younger brother, Xi Dao, as well as Xi Hu and Ye Lu, apanied him. All lowered their bodies to salute the Crown Prince.


    ¡°May Your Majesty, safely on the way back¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He waved his clothes as he turned around to walk towards his golden carriage.


    Luo Xiang pushed aside the curtain of the carriage, and looked inside where Ye Mu was sitting on her knees beside Bai Ying¡¯s stiff body, lying wearing the most beautiful and shiny clothes wrapped around his body, a gentle face with long curly eyshes, tightly closed, the wind blowing from the window curtains stroking his silky hair, touching his smooth wless skin.


    Ye Mu lowered her head.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang just saw Bai Ying¡¯s pale face, it was already the third day, however, his breath had not yet returned, and the boy had indeed left him.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying, we are going home, we are going back to our house¡±


    #############

 Chapter 481

    481 Days Without Ying Ying


    The sun is shining brightly. Thend of Pai Hua with spring that came earlier that year. The children of the young country are seen running here and there carrying kites that are veryrge in size beyond their bodies towards the Pai Hua valley to celebrate the kite festival which falls in early spring. Everyone celebrated happily. On that particr day, the Xin Hua kingdom announced to all citizens to stop their daily routine and enjoy a rxing time celebrating this special day.


    ¡°Hey kids, don¡¯t run too fast, you¡¯ll fall,¡± said the Pai Hua city elder. Several middle-aged men and women prepared food for everyone, while the younger ones were busy making kites that they would fly together.


    ¡°This is a beautiful drawing, who made it? Said a woman lowered her body to see severalrge kites on the ground which were still painted with colourful paints.


    Warm air flew up to the courtyard of Xin Hua pce which was also celebrating the kite festival. The bungalow that was upied by the Crown Prince at that time looked crowded with so many choices of kites that were ready to be flown.


    Several maids who were busy going back and forth preparing lunch lowered their bodies when they saw Bei Yau enter from outside.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Where is His Majesty?¡± he asked.


    One of the young maids lowered her head pointed to the side.


    .....


    ¡°Report Guard Bei, His Majesty is enjoying tea with advisor Yi at the garden¡±


    Bei Yau then headed in the designated direction.


    ¡°Okay, thank you¡±


    ¡°Yes, Guard Bei¡± immediately the group of maids left and excused themselves.


    The wind blew gently, warmly carrying the smell of grass from the Pai Hua valley which was located behind the pceplex.


    Luo Xiang sat in front of the garden with a long view ahead. Where the colourful kites already prettify the bright blue skies. Bai Ying loves kites, he definitely will join along the festival andughed so loud like there is nothing bad ever happened in this world, like, the world in his head was only colourful kites, beautiful skies, warm wheater,ugh so loud.


    In his head was only Bai Ying¡¯s face that he could never erase from his mind. His chest ached at the thought of what had happened all this time. All the beautiful memories with that kid, there was no way he could just erase them from his head, how long would his chest hurt like this? Then, could he continue his life like this? Thinking, that things would never back to where they used to be, his Ying Ying, which had filled the cavity in his chest that was getting bigger because of his presence, and now, suddenly, it¡¯s gone.


    Luo Xiang grabbed his clothes.


    The snow fell so that Bai Ying¡¯s robe and hoddie were partially covered by snow, and even so the child was still very excited to see the cold white grains that floated down from the sky which was wholly covered with grey clouds that prevented the afternoon sun from prating the grounds.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    The Crown Prince approached from behind, wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s waist and dropped his chin on the shoulder of the young man who was a bit surprised that someone was already behind him.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, turning his body to look at the Crown Prince who looked less than excited. He raised his hand to caress the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek, the cold palm immediately made the Crown Prince slightly surprised by his touch.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you done?¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s palm against his cheek, grabbed his other hand and rubbed the two together to make it warmer.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why did you out of the house? Also, why would my Ying Ying who has white mes let his hands turn cold like this? Look at your nose, red like a clown, your cheeks too¡± said the Crown Prince looking down at Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance, his big hand caressing his cheek gently, staring deep into Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big eyes.


    Bai Ying smiled, embarrassed by the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze so close to his.


    The Crown Prince pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist closer to him.


    ¡°My concubine is only mine, no one can take you from me, then, is it my hug enough to warm you up?¡± Luo Xiang whispered lifting Bai Ying¡¯s fingers and kissing them one by one. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling, the Crown Prince¡¯s sweet words always made him blush even though he had heard them hundreds or even thousands of times. His heart was beating faster and faster with a warm feeling wrapped around his body, how could he still feel cold?


    ¡°Hey, how there anyone dares to take this Servant from His Majesty? Anyone will immediately retreat, Ying has no chance to look for other option.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at him intently, looked at him with sharp eyes. He pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who can love this brat more than the Crown Prince? Who will rub your feet when you¡¯re in pain? The one who will rub your back in the bath tub.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He raised his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, even letting his feet tiptoe.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, Ying know, in this wholes world only Your Majesty loves Ying er so much, thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s waist so the boy could hang his weight on him.


    ¡°Hehe of course my Ying Ying, thank you foring to the pce that time¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty didn¡¯t forget, right? I didn¡¯te because of my own wish, it was all because of my parents who were very ignorant, heh, really miss them, what, Ying will finally be able to meet them there?¡±


    Luo Xiang let go of his embrace, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face for a while.


    ¡°What, Ying is going to go to them and leave this brother of yours? Ying Ying didn¡¯t think how much big brother would also be devastated when you were gone? Do my Ying really has no feelings at all?¡±


    Bai Ying saw Luo Xiang¡¯s pair of eyes staring at him deeply. He didn¡¯t want to leave, he didn¡¯t want to, in the slightest, but as Elder Yi said, as all the elements drew near, the King of Realms would disappear from this world, and, Ying did sense, that something in his body was trying to force its way out, and also the pain in his chest, like what he used to always experience before he awakened the bloodstone in his body, maybe it is true, if he were about to disappear from everyone he loves, did he have the power to prevent all of that from happening?


    Bai Ying caressed Luo Xiang¡¯s cheek who saw him with calm eyes, the man then pulled Bai Ying and hugged him again. Dropping his chin on the shoulder of the youth whose body was much smaller than his. It was so easy to hug the thin young man with his big hands.


    ¡°Ying Ying, promise me, swear to me, even if you have seen the light, don¡¯t ever move your feet there, big brother will wait for you toe back no matter how hard it is, don¡¯t even think about leaving me, my sweet child,¡± said Luo Xiang stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t move, the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace was so tight it even seemed to lift his feet off the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Brother won¡¯t let you go, big brother is willing to sacrifice anything so Ying Ying wont go, how can.. brother live this life without Ying Ying? Just thinking about it is making it hard for me to breathe, everything, it¡¯s so hard, Ying Ying has to promise me.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Clekk.


    The sound of the teacup being ced on the saucer broke Luo Xiang¡¯s reverie. He turned to see the silver-haired man who had been sitting with him in front of the garden.


    Slowly, the Crown Prince lifted his teacup and blew on it before taking a small sip.


    ¡°Fhuh¡±


    Elder Yi sat not far beside the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Today¡¯s air is quite beautiful, the sun shines bright again and the bnce of nature is back in its ce, it¡¯s a shame, the rotten boy can¡¯t enjoy it with us¡±


    The Crown Prince could only hold his breath, turning his head when he saw Bei Yau enter from inside.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty, His Majesty the Emperor has just sent a letter to His Majesty¡± said Bei Yau lowering his head and handing a brown envelope with pce seals with his both hands.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bei Yau. Then took the letter from his hand.


    ¡°What else the old man want?¡±


    Elder Yi and Bei Yau looked at each other. The silver haired man raised his eyebrows asking what was in the letter, but of course, Bei Yau shook his head slowly, he didn¡¯t know because it was a personal letter from the Emperor to the Crown Prince himself.


    #####

 Chapter 482

    482 The Fuss


    Before long Luo Xiang put the letter he folded back into the envelope and handed it to Bei Yau.


    ¡°Emperor ordered us to return to the pce, at least attend the annual pce event, what a hassle, I don¡¯t like the pce annual event at all¡±


    Bei Yau and Elder Yi could only nce at each other.


    ¡°Um, looks like it will be exciting, Your Majesty, the annual pce event is held once a year, and usually will discuss the agenda of the pce and its surroundings, over the past few months many things have happened in Yue Yang, of course, His Majesty the Emperor wants to re-establish the chain that had a shake and spread a message of peace to all countries,¡± said Elder Yi.


    Luo Xiang knew that, he looked far ahead. He still remembered a year ago, sometime after the annual pce event he met Bai Ying in the pce, the young man was deliberately smuggled in by his parents to avoid Wu Yi¡¯s attack who was about to kill him. All the events that caused the young man¡¯s life to change drastically. Luo Xiang lowered his crossed legs onto the ground. Get up slowly from his seat.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll see what happens.¡±


    The Crown Prince walked gracefully, his hands behind his waist and took a fairly wide stride towards the bungalow when suddenly there was the sound of footstepsing from the stairs.


    ¡°Your Honour! Please forgive us, His Majesty...¡± The two maids who had just entered Bai Ying¡¯s room came down in a hurry, both of them visibly shaking on their knees in front of the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, what happened? Without thinking he immediately ran towards the stairs up to their room above.


    .....


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ....


    The bustling city of Sui Lian.


    ¡°Candied fruit! One tael for three, candied fruit!¡± eximed the sweets vendor who mingled with the many residents who filled the street.


    ¡°Come one on, the hot steamed meat bun, fresh from the steamer! Tastes really good,e and buy it!¡± eximed the bun seller who lift the steamed bun¡¯s lid which smoke immediately spread to all areas, itsrge and soft size so appetizing for anyone who saw it.


    ¡°Boss, three buns please!¡± cried a young woman who¡¯s taking her child with her. The bouncy merchant nodded.


    ¡°Ready! Three buns right away!¡±


    After a day, the residents of Sui Lian who also celebrated the kite festival continued, even though the sky was getting dark. Residents seem reluctant to end their holiday just like that.


    Residents take their families with them to the market to buy something or just enjoy the holidays, one of which is through a young man dressed in ck, wearing a wide hat and leading his big ck horse and in his right hand holding a shiny ck sword, his face shining with a pair of eyes with a sharp re. However, he was probably one of the many travellers passing through Sui Lian city.


    In a corner of the market which is in the alley between the residents¡¯ shop houses.


    Unlike the atmosphere on the street, in the alley several people gathered around something, almost no one made a sound looking at something in the middle very seriously, even holding their breath. Apparently, there is a marblespetition in the middle of the circle, between a big man and a slender young man, a wind passed gently wave his beautiful hair and white clothes with red trim spread on the ground while focusing on aiming his index finger to shoot the marbles belonging to the big ugly dirty man, shabby dressed and fierce-looking. Which seemed impatient because the young man who wore a half-face mask and only showed his lips did notunch his attack either.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡±


    The young man wearing the mask finally shot his index finger at the marble, which slid swiftly against the ck marble, however, the marble didn¡¯t move, on the contrary, it was his that went out of line.


    His eyes widened when he saw the marble that came out even though it had hit the man¡¯s marble. Simultaneously, the people behind the man cheered loudly.


    ¡°Yeah, boss wins!¡±


    But the young man raised his head, saw the man with sharp eyes, he went forward and took the man¡¯s marble, as he had expected, the ck marble was very heavy, more than the weight of ordinary marbles.


    ¡°This is called cheating! How can I hit yours when your marbles are this heavy? This cannot be tolerated!¡± eximed the young man took the marble and showed it to the seller sitting on the edge of the circle.


    The old man who made money by trading just looked at the young man and smirked.


    ¡°Hehe then, what does this young master want? Lost, is lost¡±


    ¡°Still it¡¯s cheating! You¡¯re a cheater!¡± cried the young man.


    The young man threw the ck marble at the feet of the owner who was still cheering with his men. Until the man turned and looked at him with big eyes.


    ¡°This kid, damn it!¡±


    Soon after that.


    Bokk bokk bokkk!


    The sound of feet running fast, the dust of the road between the alleys of residents¡¯ houses flying when the legs of one or two people passed, then a lot of them passed at once.


    ¡°Chase him! Don¡¯t let him go! That brat!¡± cried the ugly man as he ran around the streets, in and out screaming in annoyance.


    Behind the wall, the masked youth hid as the men passed.


    ¡°Where is he!¡± eximed the man looking at his men with big eyes.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone with simr clothes in the front alley over there! Maybe it¡¯s him, boss!¡± eximed his men who ran over.


    The masked youth was just about toe out when someone¡¯s hand held his hand back against the wall and covered his mouth as he was startled and almost screamed.


    ¡°Ump¡± and hid behind the wall until the group of thugs passed again in front of the alley. Theye back so fast there.


    ¡°Stupid, what simr! That person is fat and ugly, he¡¯s not even wearing a mask and looks ugly, while the young man just has a very good lip, do you have a problem with your eyes!¡± cried the head of the thugs after being satisfied with tapping the heads of his men.


    ¡°Sorry boss, I just saw him from afar¡±


    The thugs left. The tall ck-clothed man¡¯s hand still covered the mouth of the masked youth who was looking at him with his big eyes. Blinking a number of times with a sweep of his long, curly eyshes instantly attracted the man in ck. He almost lowered his head very close to the face of the masked two if it weren¡¯t for the screams from afar.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Where are you?¡±


    Appearing Yan from the front of the alley, he widened his eyes looking at the masked youth, who of course, who else but Hua Bai Ying who immediately pushed the ck-clothed man who was still covering his body.


    The maid immediately ran over, checking Bai Ying¡¯s body from head to toe.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty thank Godness, where have you been? I was just turning my head for a while and Your Majesty is gone, oh, I am so scared¡± the maid girl was about to cry after a long day of searching around the city.


    Bai Ying was about to speak but came a loud voice from the front of the opposite alley.


    ¡°There he is!¡±


    Without a second thought, Yan immediately grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and dashed away, while the man in ck was ready with his sword to attack anyone who approached. However, something grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s run, what are you thinking¡±


    The masked youth¡¯s hand was already holding his hand and pulling him away, even though he could take down all the thugs very easily.


    ¡°Attack them, brat, I have to give him a lesson!¡± shouted the chief of the thugs who ran at the very front.


    While Bai Ying pulled the ck-clothed man¡¯s hand away as fast as they could, he was seen embracing the bundle in his other hand, asionally ncing behind him where the people who had gone berserk were chasing them like crazy.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    After a long and tiring run, finally, Bai Ying, Yan and the ck-clothed man stopped outside the city limits, close to the valley. The three of them looked exhausted, especially Yan who had already lowered her body to the ground out of breath.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh, Your Majesty, we¡¯ve been running for a long time, servant is so tired¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he sat on the fallen tree trunk gasping for breath.


    ¡°Yeah, me too¡±


    The man in ck clothed still stood tall while holding his sword, looking at Bai Ying with sharp eyes, the sweet-lipped youth in front of him didn¡¯t look like a naughty boy, but how could he provoke such a big fuss. He nced at what was in the young man¡¯s arms, most likely the young man might have stolen something from the market thugs.


    ¡°Did you take their stuff?¡± he asked.


    ############

 Chapter 483

    483 Pretty Face


    Although she was tired, Yan looked at the man sharply, she got up from her seat immediately and stood blocking the man from approaching Bai Ying.


    ¡°Master, please watch your words, our majesty can¡¯t take something that doesn¡¯t belong to him, please don¡¯t talk carelessly¡± Yan shouted with her fierce eyes, she didn¡¯t care even if the man has a big and scary face. But when she turned behind him, her eyes widened to see something Bai Ying took out from inside the bundle of cloth that he had been hugging since running away.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re safe now, oh poor baby¡± a yellow monkey baby with a size not more than Bai Ying¡¯s arm, with big eyeballs and an adorable cute innocent face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is this?¡± Yan eximed seeing the adorable little creature.


    Bai Ying shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I have no idea, sis, this looks like a monkey but it has scales on its back, look at this, it¡¯s so cute, Ying heard earlier that they wanted to boil the little one alive in a pot, it¡¯s a pity, Sis, why they think of that evil deeds? Why do they have to boil it alive? Really heartless people,¡± said Bai Ying lifting the little animal up, his two yellow eyes looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face, his small hands touching the boy¡¯s cheeks.


    The man in ck looked at the small animal in Bai Ying¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Of course, it has to be boiled alive so that the tearse out when cooked, this is a golden monkey, it is said that the flesh and all the fluids in its body can be strong medicine when consumed by humans, and if you can eat the evolved golden ape it will be even more powerful, it could increase the inner strength by multiple times, how can those thugs able to catch this very rare ape, it¡¯s very difficult even to find them¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words Bai Ying hugged the little ape tightly, seeing the man wary.


    .....


    ¡°You think that too? How cruel is that? This adorable animal, why should it be eaten? Then, how can they survive the humans?¡±


    The ck-clothed man crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Hey, adorable? Just wait until it¡¯s grown up, you will still think they are cute or not, their sharp ws contain a very dangerous poison, can paralyze the opponent and makes them unable to move, and their saliva can melt all iron, even if it hits the skin it can scald. and the poison will be very difficult to cure, one could die silly with the whole body rotting away.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Looking at the cute little ape in his hand.


    ¡°But, it looks harmless, look at this face, oow, how adorable it is¡±


    The young man swallowed hard seeing Bai Ying¡¯s shining eyes as he yed with the little ape as if time just stopped just looking at it could cause something very strange to creep up to his chest, to his whole body. His clear big eyes somehow hypnotized and make him unable to move for a sec.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    While Bai Ying and Yan were still busy ying with the little monkey, from the end of the road appeared a group of thugs who had been chasing Bai Ying.


    ¡°Damn it! Here they are.¡±


    Yan panicked, she was ready to pull Bai Ying¡¯s hand away but on the other side, there were already several other men blocking their way.


    ¡°hehe there¡¯s a beautiful girl here, where are you going, sweetie?¡±


    Yan stood in front of Bai Ying who was hugging the little ape tightly.


    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t they give up?.¡±


    The ck-clothed man raised the sword that was still in its scabbard in front of his face, looking at the market thugs who were about to attack.


    ¡°Idiot, apparently, you guys will never stop if I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson¡±


    ¡°Attack him!¡± shouted the chief thugs attacking in unison towards Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, how is it?¡± Yan held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly, even though she was afraid but she had to protect her highness.


    The market thugs, numbering around a dozen to twenty, attacked simultaneously. Bai Ying and Yan hugged each other tightly and closed their eyes. However, the sound of the wind sounded loudly followed by the groans of the men who were already lying on the ground.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    The man in ck just stomped one foot forward and sent everyone crashing to the ground with a bang.


    He even hadn¡¯t even moved from his position yet.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡±


    But the thugs were not people who gave up easily, they tried to get up and attack one by one. Of course, the man in ck was able to ward off attacks with great ease, he used one hand that was holding the hilt of his slender ck sword to push the bodies of the men who were advancing toward him.


    Bai Ying and Yan watched in awe until they didn¡¯t notice two men sneaking up behind them and grabbing their bodies.


    ¡°Got you!¡±


    Yan shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty!¡± The rugged and smelly big man caught Yan¡¯s body and carried her away from Bai Ying who was also restrained from behind by the dirty and ugly clothed man.


    ¡°Akh, let my sister Yan go!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s shout made the ck-clothed man turn his head, opened his eyes wide to see the man holding Yan¡¯s body and threw the ugly hands away from the maid.


    ¡°Whusshh!¡±


    Meanwhile, the man who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s body was trying to take the little monkey from Bai Ying¡¯s arms. But the young man held it so tight.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t take him, you criminals!¡± as much as possible he lowered his body to hug the little ape even though the ugly man tried to take it with all his effort. The man even pushed Bai Ying¡¯s body towards a tree not far from him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The heavy impact made Bai Ying hurt, and also made the mask on his face fall down instantly.


    Like a warm wind blowing in all directions, Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful face instantly made the ugly man who attacked him stop in his steps and freeze in ce.


    ¡°Wow, how pretty.¡±


    The man in ck came just in time and hit the man who was still stunned in his ce.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    He stood in front of Bai Ying pointing his sword at the men who immediately charged forward, his eyes ring as if there were sparks radiating, he had even pulled his sword out of its scabbard, don¡¯t know how long he didn¡¯t take it out because the sword was so shiny like never been used before.


    ¡°Sreeeng!¡±


    ¡°Take one more step, don¡¯t me me if this sword cuts your limbs¡± the ck-clothed man¡¯s t voice.


    Yan ran quickly to Bai Ying who was already sitting in front of the tree trunk.


    ¡°Your Majesty, oh Your Majesty is hurt¡±


    Bai Ying moaned, indeed his back hurt a lot when he hit the hard tree trunk, but he shook his head with a smile, grateful that the little ape in his arms didn¡¯t leave his hand.


    ¡°He, I¡¯m fine, sis, ouch¡±


    The thugs looked at Bai Ying, all eyes were now on the face of the young man who was so radiant with a beauty that made everyone swallow their saliva. Forgetting what their original purpose was to take the ape from Bai Ying¡¯s hands because the young man¡¯s face attracted them more than anything else.


    However, the man in ck didn¡¯t mess with his words either, he pointed the sharp tip of the sword towards the neck of the man in front, who opened his eyes wide enough to drop his machete.


    ¡°Brukk¡±


    ¡°I can do it the painful way, or, more painfully way, which one do you prefer?¡± repeated the man in ck.


    In an instant, the thugs ran away to escape.


    The man in ck turned his body towards Bai Ying, he was just about to lower his body to help the young man up, but, he couldn¡¯t move where he was, swallowing his saliva whole, seeing what was in front of him. His mouth was still wide open to see the face of the young man who was very beautiful beyond all beautiful creatures he had ever seen before. A pair of big round eyes, with curly eyshes, a small pointed nose, lips resembling plums that burst with a refreshing pink colour, the re of his shady eyes, looked at him who was stunned in ce.


    ¡°Eh young master, are you all right?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    The man in ck opened his eyes wide and almost flinched earlier but he quickly realized that because his feet were still on the ground, he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Eh well, uh i-it¡¯s okay, uh, h-here, I¡¯ll help¡±


    The man stretched out his hand to help Bai Ying up, just as Bai Ying¡¯s hand arrived in his palm, he pulled it quickly.


    ¡°Ekh¡± even the young man¡¯s hands were so smooth, he felt his hands were too rough to hold them, however, he stretched out his hand again to help Bai Ying up.


    ¡°F-forgive me, here, let me help¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 484

    484 ck Clothed Man


    Yan narrowed her eyes, as she had expected, anyone who saw His Majesty¡¯s face, would be stunned to such a degree, this could not be allowed. Yan looked for Bai Ying¡¯s mask which had fallen near the bushes, picked it up and clean it with her clothes.


    The man in ck helped Bai Ying sit on the tree trunk not far from them, checking on the young man, even a chance to touch Bai Ying¡¯s forehead to check whether there was another wound on his head.


    ¡°Did they hurt you elsewhere?¡± the man asked.


    Bai Ying stuttered, but Yan approached and immediately pushed the man and stands between him and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Em, thank you, young master, for helping us, hehe, this, it¡¯s really good luck for us to meet good people here¡± Yan smiled broadly.


    The ck-clothed man was about to step forward again, but Yan seemed to be deliberately blocking him.


    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s...¡±


    Yan turned to Bai Ying, helped brush the young man¡¯s hair and put the mask back on him, lestplicate matters when everyone was interested in seeing his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Yan asked.


    .....


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Yes, but, looks like I identally bent my left leg when I fell backwards, it going to hurt a lotter,¡± whispered Bai Ying.


    Yan lowered her body, and checked Bai Ying¡¯s left leg, she only touched it lightly and the young man moaned from it.


    ¡°Ah, yeah, it¡¯s there, Sis¡±


    ¡°Oowh, Your Majesty is injured, how is it? Em, then, should we just head back to the pce Your Majesty?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Yan with big eyes.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t! We¡¯vee this far, it¡¯s impossible to go back there right?¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, if you are hurt like this, how can we keep on going?¡±


    Bai Ying saw Yan¡¯s worried face. He then smiled.


    ¡°Hey, sister Yan, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just a sprained, it will heal after a while.¡±


    The ck-clothed man stood in front of Bai Ying.


    He lowered his body, unexpectedly lifting Bai Ying¡¯s left leg above his knee and helping him take off his shoes and leggings. Bai Ying groaned, Yan couldn¡¯t even stop the man from approaching Bai Ying like she had been trying to do.


    ¡°Akh, be careful it hurts.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s ankles were red and partly blue, and soon they might be swollen.


    ¡°Heh, this is quite bad, erm, how about we take this little one back to the forest, and we go back to the inn, I left my horse there.¡±


    Bai Ying bit the edge of his lip, looking at Yan who nodded gently, even though the maid didn¡¯t really like the man in ck who looked dashing and great, but at this time Bai Ying¡¯s condition didn¡¯t allow them to back to the street. The girl looked around, she had asked Bi to go back to the pce but why did it take her so long?


    Bai Ying finally nodded at the young man who was waiting for his answer, he was just about to say something when suddenly the big tall man grabbed his hand and lifted his body.


    ¡°Y-Young master, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ying was surprised.


    The man carried him very easily.


    ¡°What more, head straight to the forest, with your feet like this can you still walk?¡± The young man lifted Bai Ying up and continued on their way, heading towards the forest.


    Bai Ying looked at Yan who was confused as to what should she do, if the Crown Prince found out about this, he could throw a tantrum.


    ¡°Eh th-that, young master, please put down His Majesty, um, I can help him walk, eh..¡±


    But his words seemed not to be heard by the young man who was walking tall and fast.


    ¡°Come one, we have to hurry because the sky is getting dark, it will be more difficult for the little monkey to return to it home¡±


    Yan tried to match the young man¡¯s steps which were twice as fast as hers.


    ¡°Young master, w-wait!¡±


    A forest is located on the outskirts of Sui Lian town. The forest became a link with the Cloud forest and its surroundings, extending around the city to high and remote mountainous areas. Almost no one has ever entered the forest area which is increasingly running out of animals due to the constant hunting of humans around it.


    Bai Ying looked at the little monkey¡¯s big eyes for a long time, he was standing at the edge of the forest with the ck-clothed man and Yan behind him. The young man smiled at the little monkey who saw him as if he really admired him, didn¡¯t stop staring at him with those big round golden-yellow eyes.


    ¡°Hey good boy, you know the way home right? Go up to a tree and never go down, if you see a creature with two legs walking, namely a human, hide, don¡¯t make any sound until they leave, then if you meet a tiger climb up a tree, a tiger can¡¯t climb up a tree, emm, that¡¯s what I heard. And if you meet a snake, em, don¡¯t try toe near it, run as fast as you can, ouwh, Xiao Jing, forgive me for not able to take you anywhere, lots of evil humans out there, everyone will definitely try to eat you, poor thing¡±


    That monkey looked at Bai Ying with its big pair of eyes as if it understood everything the young man was saying. It sounded like he was talking back to him. Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe, alright alright, I¡¯ll never forget you too, Xiao Jing, be a good kid, okay?¡±


    The ck-clothed man behind Bai Ying tried to get a better look, was the kid really talking to the little monkey? That¡¯s very strange.


    Before long the little monkey disappeared into the darkness, Yan approached Bai Ying and helped him walk with his sore leg.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face looked very sad, looking at the darkening forest, the little monkey, will he be okay? Will he be able to return home safely? He was very unfortunate.


    Bai Ying turned to Yan who was looking at him worriedly. He smiled until his body suddenly fell limp.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    The ck-clothed man had quickly held Bai Ying¡¯s limp and unconscious body.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yan almost cried.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, oh what have I done¡±


    The man easily lifted Bai Ying¡¯s limp body and hurried away.


    ¡°Come on, we have to get back to the inn¡±


    ........


    Drap Drap Drap.


    The sound of running horses approached Bei Yau who was standing in front of the inn. The sky was already dark but they couldn¡¯t find Bai Ying anywhere. The Crown Prince who had been standing looking at the sky in front of the garden did not budge a bit, he was thinking hard about what the child would do by running away from the pce.


    When he woke up from hisa a few days ago the boy looked confused, he recognized him, but he saw that the look in the boy¡¯s eyes was a bit different from before, he was like the Bai Ying he had first seen in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce that day, innocent and gentle. Luo Xiang remembered he caressed the young man¡¯s cheek, but Bai Ying backed away quickly while looking at him with a pair of big eyes.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what do you want?¡±


    Bai Ying looked around, trying to identify the ce where he had woken up after being unconscious for five days. He saw Yan and Bi and hastily reached out his hand for both of them toe closer, he hugged both of them tightly.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Bi, thank goodness you are all right¡±


    Yan stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back while looking at the Crown Prince who looked confused by Bai Ying¡¯s attitude. The boy avoided his gaze, he seemed to have forgotten about him.


    For two days, Luo Xiang tried to meet Bai Ying and talk, but the young man didn¡¯t want to see him at all, no matter how much Luo Xiang tried, he thought, would give the boy some time, but, now, he ran away instead. Luo Xiang clenched his fists behind his waist, he shouldn¡¯t have let the boy not know anything, he should have tried harder to approach him.


    ¡°Hey, Ying Ying¡±


    .......


    In a small inn on the outskirts of Sui Lian town, not so far from the main road, actually the distance from the inn where the Crown Prince and the others were staying was not that far, only a few blocks away.


    The sound of faint gurgling water. A person in ck clothes and long shiny ck straight hair was sitting on the edge of the bed where Bai Ying was still lying unconscious, he was busypressing the young man¡¯s swollen legs with a hot towel in his hand, not even feeling the heat when he touched the towel that was properly dipped in the hot water whose smoke is still billowing.


    Yan was standing not far from the bed, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave His Highness with strangers alone, even though he had helped them before they still had to be vignt.


    #############

 Chapter 485

    485 a Bodyguard


    ¡°Eh, young master, uh, let Yan who help to take care His Majesty, uh, H-His Majesty will be very angry if he finds out that someone touched him while he was sleeping¡±


    The man in ck turned his head, his face removed from the broad hat and ck robe that covered his hair looked different. He is a young man in his twenties with a bright handsome face, sharp eyes, arge and pointed nose, and big, thin lips. He looked at the young maids from under her feet to the top of her head, from her clothes, and especially the youth that lies in front of him now, they were clearly not ordinary people.


    He again dipped the cloth into the hot water basin and put it back on Bai Ying¡¯s ankles.


    ¡°Miss, have you gone to the town to buy some rubbing oil? If not treated it will be difficult to relieve the swelling.¡± The man settled on Bai Ying¡¯s slender legs, stunned in ce.


    ¡°Heh, his feet are so smooth.¡±


    He would almost touch them with his hand if it weren¡¯t for Yan¡¯s loud voice startling him.


    ¡°Yeah, I just remembered! Yan always carries liniment in my bag, wait a minute, this, His Majesty¡¯s gship liniment, he will always use it when he was injured, even though,tely, has rarely used it, just a moment¡± Yan hurriedly approached her cloth bag which she put on the table and look for something in it.


    Not long after, the cute girl took out something small from the inside, smiling very broadly when she saw it.


    ¡°This is it, um, may you excuse me, young master, let Yan apply it to His Majesty¡¯s feet.¡±


    .....


    The ck-clothed man couldn¡¯t refuse when Yan¡¯s hand pulled him up from his seat, taking his ce.


    ¡°Eh M-miss¡±


    Yan managed to push the man away, she couldn¡¯t let the man touch His Highness here and there, it was too good for him.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, why is Your Majesty so stubborn?¡±


    The ck-clothed man saw Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face and looked at Yan.


    ¡°Who are you guys? How can a young master and his maid be in the market and deal with those street thugs, are you not afraid of danger, with this state is so worrying.¡±


    Yan stopped her hand movement, she knew that but she couldn¡¯t help Bai Ying¡¯s desire to escape and returned to his city, even though Yan knew he was confused, no matter what she and Bi would do anything to keep Bai Ying away from danger.


    Yan held her breath and lowered her hand that had finished applying the liniment to Bai Ying¡¯s ankle. She ced the ointment in the small ceramic container on the bed and started massaging Bai Ying¡¯s feet. The young man shook his head, frowning in pain.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Yan immediately got up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty is awake.¡±


    Bai Ying winced as he realized his leg was still very sore.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    He looked at Yan and saw the young man who had also approached him, who looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± asked the young man.


    Bai Ying asked Yan¡¯s hand to help him get up and sit down. He looked around.


    ¡°Eh Sis, where are we? Why are we here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We are at the inn, Your Majesty, Your Majesty fainted and it was this young master who helped us here, Your Majesty must be tired all day walking non-stop, with this, wouldn¡¯t it be better, if we, just go back? Your Majesty,¡± Yan said a little stammered not wanting Bai Ying to be angry with her again.


    ¡°No Sis, we have to go back home soon, father must be worried about Ying, we have to go back soon, after all, did you forget, sister? We almost fell victim to the assassin who targeted His Highness the Crown Prince, we can¡¯t stay with him any longer, and Sister Yan has promised to go with Ying wherever Ying goes right? That¡¯s what you said before.¡±


    Yan nodded. her eyes looked worried at Bai Ying¡¯s strange condition after he came to his senses. His Highness had forgotten everything that had happened so far apart from the fact that he was the concubine of the Crown Prince. Yan wanted to scream and tell the whole truth, but what could she do?


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, but, it is very dangerous outside, we are not even far from the pce and many things like this have happened, this is very worrying Your Majesty, I cannot protect Your Majesty¡± Yan lowered her head as if to hold back her tears.


    Bai Ying stuttered, he could at least see his maidservant shedding tears, he must have been so worried about him that the young maidservant cried silently.


    Bai Ying smiled, he took Yan¡¯s hand and held it.


    ¡°Eh sis Yan, please forgive Ying¡¯er, um, but Ying has to go back home, at least, see how they are, um, regarding the safety on the road...¡± Bai Ying turned to the young man standing not far in front of him.


    ¡°Em, how about we ask this young master for help, he is very good at fighting, maybe he wants to be our protector during the trip, right young master?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at the man in ck with his big eyes. The man stuttered, lowering his arms that he had been crossing in front of his chest.


    ¡°Eh, what do you mean? bodyguard?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Well, how about this, Ying can pay you in advance, and the rest when Ying and Yan have arrived safely at Chang San, Ying will give the remaining half of the payment,e on sister Yan, take out our coins¡±


    Yan looked at Bai Ying for a long time, unsure of the young man¡¯s idea, she shook her head subtly.


    ¡°Not Your Highness, it¡¯s money for us to eat and stay, we still have a long way to go Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°But sis, what¡¯s the point of carrying so much money if we are suddenly robbed on the way?¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, this person is also not to be trusted just like that¡± Yan whispered.


    The man made a sound.


    ¡°Ahem, forgive me but I can hear all of your words¡±


    Bai Ying and Yan looked at the youth and smiled.


    ¡°Hehehe Young master heard it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The young man pursed his lips, of course, he heard it very clearly, although the two people were whispering their voices were loud enough to be heard by him.


    ¡°Em, I¡¯m not a robber, and, I have no interest in being anyone¡¯s bodyguard¡±


    The man confirmed with a sharp look in his eyes, but Bai Ying looked at him with his big round eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Really young master? Then, Young Master doesn¡¯t pity us, at all? Look at us, one a delicate young woman, and the other one is a weakling, how can Ying arrive at Chang San city safely? Next time maybe we will meet more vicious robbers, what if, they kill us, throw our bodies into the middle of the forest to be used as tiger food, or, what if Yan sis, is forced to satisfy their depraved lust, that, will be very sad.¡± Bai Ying said that while pretending to cry, and Yan too, but the girl was crying for real.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why should I be the victim?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s pair of shining eyes looked at the young man with a pitiful look, which made the man gulp, how could he refuse a request from such a beautiful creature? Just the look in his eyes could melt his heart, which was hard as stone.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    Finally, the young man melted too, without much persuading him he wanted to be Bai Ying¡¯s bodyguard during the trip, even though he actually had his own business.


    Soon the two of them were sitting enjoying the food served on a round table in their room. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened when he saw so much food the young man ordered, apparently, the young man had a lot of money too.


    ¡°Wow, it looks delicious, and this is a lot,e on, Sis Yan, sit with Ying, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Bai Ying shouted, pulling Yan¡¯s hand, but Yan lowered her head and shook.


    ¡°Please forgive servant, Your Majesty, but I am really unworthy, Servant will eat after Your Majesty finished¡±


    The ck-clothed man had already raised his chopsticks, looking at the young girl who really respects his young master, he wanted to know how the attractive young man in front of him would react. And it turned out that Bai Ying was indeed more stubborn than the girl, he pulled her hand to sit beside him.


    ¡°Come on, sister Yan, don¡¯t make Ying unable to eat in peace, let¡¯s eat together and tomorrow morning we will continue our journey to Chang San, the journey will be very far, very strange, as Ying remembers the location of the pce was not so far, that person must have brought Ying went to another pce when Ying was unconscious, what a cunning person.¡±


    The young man chewed his food bit by bit, not with Bai Ying being so eager to chomp so much rice and side dishes that his mouth puffed up like a rabbit, how cute, the man subconsciously smiled at him.


    ########

 Chapter 486

    486 On The Run


    ¡°Em, what is your purpose going to Chang San? It¡¯s quite far from here, more than ten days if by horse carriage, if you can ride horses it will be even faster, at least five days of travelling by a high-speed horse without stopping.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the young man for a moment, he frowned realizing that he actually didn¡¯t know the young man so he had to tell him anything, but, he had agreed to be his bodyguard and didn¡¯t seem like a bad person either, his face is too handsome to be a thug.


    ¡°Back to my house, Ying¡¯s house is in Chang San,st month, Father forced Ying to marry that hideous person, and somehow that person brought Ying this far, heh, no matter what, Ying didn¡¯t want to die silly in the pce because of several assaults against the Crown Prince...eeh¡± Bai Ying stopped his words, if that person found out he was running away from the all-powerful Crown Prince of Yue Yang, he could have retreated out of fear.


    ¡°Eh I-I mean, that young master, hehe¡±


    The man was still enjoying his meal leisurely.


    ¡°Heh, how strange, how old are you? You look so young, isn¡¯t Yue Yang¡¯s rule very clear that youth under the age of eighteen are not allowed to marry? While travelling around Yue Yang, I heard that all the people respect the rules very much, does that person want to be punished by the Emperor?¡± asked the young man.


    Yan widened her eyes, while chewing her food he looked at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying scratched his head. He understood what Yan¡¯s nce meant. It means that probably he talks too much about his personal affairs with the stranger.


    ¡°Eh, y-yah, that kind of, eh, oh yeah, I¡¯m Ying¡¯er, and this is sister Yan who always helps Ying all the time, may I know, what this young master¡¯s name is?¡± asked Bai Ying changing the subject.


    .....


    The young man lowered his chopsticks, politely clenching his two hands in front of his chest.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Lo Yi, from the east, from the country of Dai Yang, this year I¡¯m twenty-four years old which means I¡¯m older than you, instead of calling me young master, Master Ying can call me Brother Yi¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, the young man seemed quite friendly, let¡¯s say that he was lucky to meet good people on his journey this time.


    ¡°hehe, of course, Brother Yi¡±


    ....


    Night¡¯s gettingte.


    From a distance, the sound of night birds chimed in, punctuated by the howling of a night wolf. In the valley outside the city of Sui Lian, the city has fallen asleep with all its inhabitants lulled by the cold to warm air that blows the beautiful and charming city filled with buildings that even though it is night still turn on incandescentmps to light the way.


    Seen several patrol officers back and forth,


    ¡°Tung! Tung!¡± sound of gong on the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Damp night, a bit hot and strong wind, please pay attention to all the fires in the house!¡± cried the patrol officer who passed the path in front of the small inn of the White Flower.


    Yan was seen sitting on Bai Ying¡¯s bed edge, properly covering the nket, before slowly getting up from her seat.


    On the balcony of the second-floor room where Lo Yi had rented, because there was only one room left in the small inn, Lo Yi volunteered himself to sleep on the floor on the terrace while Bai Ying and his maids were inside. There was the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Lo Yi turned his head slowly, surprised to see Yan who had lowered her body kneeling behind him.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you doing?¡± asked Lo Yi trying to help the little girl get up.


    Yan saw Lo Yi¡¯s face with a pair of teary eyes, she was crying.


    ¡°I beg you, young master, help my young master back to Pai Hua, Her Majesty. Yan means, the old grandmother must be very worried about the young master¡¯s whereabouts now, my Young Master is unwell now, he was confused and ran away from home, ems, servant, don¡¯t know what else can I do because I can¡¯t tell Young Master about the truth.¡±


    Lo Yi helped Yan up, seeing the maid who spoke in a very small voice as if she didn¡¯t want her young master to hear it. He looked at the bed where the young man was already fast asleep.


    ¡°B-but, didn¡¯t your young master say he would meet his father in Chang San? What, his father wasn¡¯t really there?¡±


    Yan wiped her tears, she was helpless until her body trembled with sobs.


    ¡°Huks, H-His Majesty¡¯s father, his entire family in Chang San, has left him, I can¡¯t help but tell him this, I beg young master, please help me to bring His Majesty back to Pai Hua, Grandmother must have been very worried to sick, Yan begs you.¡±


    Lo Yi swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening and didn¡¯t know who he should believe, but the little girl in front of him looked very sad and worried. He held his breath for a long time, what should he do?


    ¡°Please forgive me, miss, but, if your young master doesn¡¯t want to go home, then we can¡¯t do anything to force him, that¡¯s called forcing his will, let¡¯s get up first¡± the young man helped Yan up from the floor.


    Yan lifted her head, wiping the tears that had already fallen down her cheeks.


    ¡°B-but, His Majesty, not in a good condition now, he doesn¡¯t know what he is doing, if, His Majesty, the Crown Prince...¡± Yan stopped her speech, the man in front of her looked not like a Yue Yang citizen, his hair and manner of dress showed he was a stranger, and he introduced himself from Dai Yang country, where ever that country is, he could be quite dangerous, she had to be more careful with her words


    ¡°What is it Miss Yan?¡± asked Lo Yi.


    Yan stutters.


    ¡°Eh, I mean, there are a lot of people worry about Young Master at home, all of them are currently trying to find him, this will be a very big problem.¡±


    Lo Yi looked at Yan who looked a little nervous, even though he didn¡¯t know the two, he was sure that her young master wasn¡¯t just a young master from an ordinary rich family. That was probably why the young maid was hiding something from him, it was so obvious.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n? One is unwell, while the other one is a weak girl who can¡¯t defend herself at all, leaving the house to Chang San which is very far from here, you guys must have had a n before leaving the house right?¡±


    Yan squeezed her hand, that¡¯s right before they did have a n.


    Bai Ying had the idea of ??joining a group of merchants who would head to the capital to peddle their goods there, the merchant group had hired personal guards to ensure their journey was safe while on the road, and Bai Ying had prepared a lot of money to be able to join them, but at the veryst time, the merchants postponed their departure for a few more days because their orders had not yet been finished. As a result, the two of them had to walk from Pai Hua while asionally joining a group of merchants who would go to Sui Lian city and its surroundings, then they would keep looking for other traders and join them until they finally arrived at Chang San, that was their original n.


    Lo Yi was about to ask again when he heard amotion on the road in front of the inn.


    ¡°Have you guys searched around the inn?¡±


    The voices of several men dressed as personal bodyguards. Yan felt she recognized the voice, she was about to leave but Lo Yi pushed him into the room and closed the balcony door.


    Yan stuttered, it was probably the men from Xin Hua pce who hade looking for Bai Ying all the way here. She wanted to talk but the young man who seemed to be covering himself was preventing her froming out.


    ¡°Eh Young master, that, maybe from my master¡¯s family¡±


    Lo Yi¡¯s hand restrained Yan from approaching the door,


    ¡°No miss, it¡¯s like there are guards from the government, stay here I¡¯ll see who they are¡±


    ¡°B-but young master, guard from the government, shouldn¡¯t be a bad person right?¡± Yan asked.


    Lo Yi turned his head and looked at Yan for a moment, his eyes widened as if he was thinking about something quite heavy in his head. He kept his arms outstretched to block Yan from advancing until the voices disappeared.


    ¡°Ouch, they¡¯re gone¡±


    Yan rushed to the terrace door, and ran towards the bedroom door to get out, but, she stopped in her tracks, no, she couldn¡¯t leave His Highness alone there with that stranger, what if he do something unpleasant to him? The girl then back in front of Lo Yi.


    ##############

 Chapter 487

    487 Out Of City


    ¡°Eh young master, what if, young master want to check who they are? If it¡¯s true they¡¯re from Pai Hua, eh,..¡± but she couldn¡¯t tell the young man the truth either, what should she do? She squeezed her hand in confusion, if there was Bi she would definitely know better what she should do, oh she should be the one who¡¯s back to the pce and Bi taking care of His Majesty. Seeing the servant girl¡¯s somewhat suspicious behaviour, Lo Yi finally grabbed his sword and headed for the door.


    ¡°Okay, you wait here, I¡¯ll see who those people are.¡±


    Yan nodded, maybe that¡¯s one way, who knows the young man can bring one of the pce guards, or even Bei Yau will pick them up in the room.


    However, after waiting for a very long time, Yan who was exhausted finally couldn¡¯t hold back her eyes and fell asleep on Bai Ying¡¯s bed edge. The young man returned to the room and could only settle down in a small voice so as not to wake the two of them.


    The man took off his outer garment, hung it gently on the clothes hanger and crossed the bed very carefully, however, the man¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment, seeing the calm face of Bai Ying who was sleeping very soundly without being disturbed in the slightest, it seemed that the two of them were indeed very tired.


    Lo Yi continued his steps towards the terrace, spread the cloth on the floor andy down there, he was also very tired, and couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the sleep he had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°heh¡±


    .......


    The sun was shining very brightly even though it was still early. Since dawn, Bei Yau and his men had searched throughout the city, even several pce guards were seen guarding the Sui Lian city gate checking everyone who passed.


    .....


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t really want the matter of Bai Ying¡¯s out of the pce to be heard by anyone, but right now he didn¡¯t care. Bi, who returned to the pce, reported that Bai Ying and Yan might already be in Sui Lian city and would take a merchant carriage to get out of the city. The journey after the Sui Lian city gate is a wide valley and far from settlements, if they haven¡¯t found a merchant willing to transport them, that kid won¡¯t be able to take the journey by himself with his current condition.


    And Bai Ying was very smart, for this matter, he believed the young man could take care of himself, but, still, he was very worried because since waking up from his sleep, Bai Ying had returned to being an ordinary young man, he was no longer a very great King of Realm.


    Luo Xiang see the Savior coin that was in his hand now, there was a loud noise from outside. Luo Xiang raised his head and saw the two people who had already entered the living room of the inn which was entirely rented by the Crown Prince and his entourage.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, why are you looking for my brother without even telling me? You know that I have the right to look for him too, right?¡± a loud voice of Chen Ming, who entered with Xiao Hong behind him.


    Bei Yau scratched his head, he didn¡¯t manage to persuade Chen Ming outside earlier, and the prince came in with an angry face.


    Luo Xiang did not move from his seat, he put the Savior coin under his clothes. Since it saved his life, the coin automatically belongs to him, and only he can use it. So Princess Wu Lan thought it would be best if the Crown Prince really kept it to himself.


    ¡°Prince Chen, I thought you weren¡¯t feeling well, that¡¯s why we left without taking you.¡±


    Chen Ming approached Luo Xiang who was sitting quite quietly in his ce, he widened his eyes. And put something that he had put quite hard on the table in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Bruk¡±


    Luo Xiang saw the thing, what was he thinking all this time? Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that before? Stupid Luo Xiang.


    ¡°But you forgot, Your Highness the Crown Prince, that in this world, only I can who can find my brother¡±


    A Tracking coin, of course, could find Bai Ying¡¯s whereabouts, Luo Xiang had wasted time not thinking clearly, he saw Chen Ming who looked proud of himself and red at the Crown Prince.


    In this life, he would never forget that his younger brother was also harmed by saving the Crown Prince, and he almost lost his life because of the stupid man in front of him.


    ¡°Moron¡±


    ........


    Outside the borders of Sui Lian city. On a small path near the edge of the river which is not far from the city gate. They stayed at a small inn not far from the valley of Sui Lian city, of course, they were already outside the city, after meeting Lo Yi who was carrying a horse with him, Bai Ying became sure that they would head out of town without waiting for passing merchants.


    But to be able to continue the long journey, they first had to find a carriage to ride them on, there was no way a young master like Bai Ying would walk all the way right?


    But.


    Bai Ying and Yan stood where they were, as if not believing what they were seeing right now in front of them.


    ¡°Em, young master, what, there was no bigger carriage? This, so small, narrow and must be swaying lots when it hits the bumpy road, our young master¡¯s body will hurt when sitting inside for too long¡± said Yan pointing at the carriage that Lo Yi had just bought from a merchant which was just outside the city limits. Luckily there was a carriage salesman there, otherwise, they might have had to go back to town to look for it.


    Lo Yi saw the horse carriage he was carrying with a skinny horse pulling it, it wasn¡¯t so bad, he thought.


    ¡°Eh Miss, to buy this horse and carriage has cost almost a quarter of your gold coins, you guys said want to save money, well this is what I can get at this time¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, he imagined having to sit in the little carriage all the way, but, its better instead of walking, right? The heat and the rain, it¡¯s been very good for them now.


    ¡°Heh, this, it¡¯s not so bad sis.¡±


    Yan turned her head when she heard Bai Ying¡¯s words, how can it not be bad? In the past, when riding the golden carriage, which was smaller than the big golden carriage, Bai Ying was alreadyining about his body aches, let alone riding that shabby carriage?


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty¡±


    Finally, the three of them continued their way towards the valley to arrive at the next town, and they were clearly already away from Sui Lian town, where the Crown Prince and the others still thought Bai Ying was still in the city.


    ......


    By noon.


    The sun was so hot that Bai Ying and Yan¡¯s journey had to stop to rest. The three of them had already arrived at the outskirts of the small town of Cui An.


    They stopped at a roadside tavern before entering the city. And before them, there was already a group of men dressed in dominant ck who also stopped to rest.


    Bai Ying and Yan sat at the closest part of the street because the inside was already full. Soon Lo Yi approached after making sure the horse and carriage were safe in their ce because anyone could take their belongings.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s have a drink, hold on, look at the sweat on Your Majesty¡¯s face,¡± said Yan gently wiping the sweat on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Today the air is very hot, Sis, is it summer already?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Yan looked at the surroundings, the air in Cui An city was indeed rtively hotter than in Sui Lian, it could be because it was located quite far from the mountains and more towards the dry forest of Xiao Wu.


    Several men in ck who belonged to the group walked in front of Bai Ying and Yan who were enjoying their lunch. A gust of wind blew past Bai Ying¡¯s soft brown hair which caught their attention. But both of them looked towards Yan who was sitting next to him.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a pretty girl here.¡±


    The three big tall men stopped in front of Bai Ying and Yan¡¯s table.


    ¡°Hey, what, you guys on your way? Wow, a beautiful woman like this, shouldn¡¯t be out on the streets, it¡¯s really dangerous, right?¡± said the biggest man with a round face, small eyes and big nose, two of his friends immediatelyughed at his words.


    ¡°Hahaha better stay at home, baby¡±


    Bai Ying who was wearing a mask lifted his face, his pair of big round eyes looked at the three men and looked at Yan who looked ufortable with them.


    ##############

 Chapter 488

    488 Stranger


    ¡°Em, pardon me, but you can¡¯t talk to a girl like that, it¡¯s rude¡±


    The big man turned to Bai Ying. Smiling mischievously looking at Bai Ying whose only lips were visible.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a little brother too, you look attractive, sweet kid, where are you going? It¡¯s very dangerous for a beautiful girl and a cute young man to walk on this dangerous road, who knows what could happen, how about youe with us.¡±


    The man came closer and almost touched Bai Ying¡¯s chin if it wasn¡¯t for someone pushing him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him with your dirty hands!¡± Lo Yi was already there pushing the big man¡¯s body until he almost fell with his friends.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± the three men had almost stepped back and lunged at Lo Yi if it weren¡¯t for someone¡¯s voice stopping them.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The third¡¯s eyes widened, seeing a person in magnificent clothes, a wide robe that was blowing in the wind with long hair that fell down to his back waist was approaching with several men dressed in ck behind him. From their appearance, these people looked like they belonged to a martial arts n.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Making a fuss here!¡± eximed the young man with a handsome face and sharp eyes, cold-faced. He looked at Bai Ying and Lo Yi who were standing blocking the people from approaching.


    .....


    The tall man with a neat and majestic appearance nced at his three subordinates with sharp eyes.


    ¡°How many times I reminded you, every member who oppresses the weak anywhere will be severely punished, do you guys dare to go against my words?¡± said the young man looking at three men who were much bigger than him but looked afraid of him.


    ¡°Please forgive us, young master, we didn¡¯t do anything, w-we just greeted them¡±


    The young man raised his hand and threw something that made the three big men push far away and fell backwards.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying and Yan widened their eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear what it was but Bai Ying sure saw something cking out of the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sis, that, what?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Yan shook her head, she was ayman, just like Bai Ying at that time, she couldn¡¯t clearly see what thing came out so quickly and disappeared again under the young man¡¯s wide sleeves.


    The young man hooked his hands behind his waist. Approaching Bai Ying and Lo Yi.


    Lo Yi swallowed hard, he could see what wasing out of the sleeves of the young man in ck and gold embroidered dominant clothes. Something that shone ck like a chain that disappeared quickly as he withdrew his hand, his strength clearly couldn¡¯t be underestimated, the young man was no ordinary person, and judging by the many people around him and bowing to him, he was definitely not just any young master whoes from the rich family.


    The young man looked at Lo Yi, then at Bai Ying. Even though Bai Ying was wearing a white eagle mask with a string of pearls adorning it, Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big eyes were clearly staring at him.


    ¡°Please forgive my subordinate¡¯s impoliteness, they really can¡¯t see the slightest beauty.¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, and the young man looked at him strangely. Yan stepped forward to block the man from Bai Ying. The young girl lowered her head.


    ¡°Thank you, young master, for the help¡±


    Lo Yi approached.


    ¡°Forgive us, young master, but, we would like to continue our rest before continuing our journey, if young master doesn¡¯t mind, we will move¡±


    The young man looked at Lo Yi who seemed to be the bodyguard of the two people in front of them. He smirked.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, please¡±


    Lo Yi turned to Bai Ying and Yan, for the two to stand up and leave, apparently, their break time will end very quickly.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    As the three of them left, a voice came from the direction of the road.


    ¡°That¡¯s them! Young master!¡± screams from the street.


    Bai Ying and Yan turned their heads, they seems to recognise the voice, and sure enough, both of them widened their eyes at who had appeared and approached quickly towards the young man.


    ¡°Oh, why do we have to meet that man again here?¡± Bai Ying whispered trying to cover his body behind Lo Yi, he held the young man¡¯s clothes tightly to make Lo Yi a bit ufortable, although, he quite liked it.


    The young man standing where he was earlier turned his head to wait for the head of the street market thugs who had chased Bai Ying yesterday to approach, the ugly man pointed at Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°Young master, there he is, he is the young man who took the golden ape from our hands, that¡¯s him, the masked young man!¡± cried the ugly man.


    Bai Ying and Yan were cornered where they stood, unable to escape because the men of the ck clothed man had already surrounded them, blocking the way out for the three of them. Lo Yi raised the hand holding his sword high.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡±


    The young man who was in charge of the ck clothed man looked at Bai Ying, Lo Yi and Yan.


    ¡°Is that true? This sweet young man? That looks unbelievable, right?¡± He slowly walked over to Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯te any closer¡± said Lo Yi.


    ¡°So, you the one who wants to eat that adorable little monkey?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Even though he is afraid and takes refuge behind Lo Yi, he is not a coward who doesn¡¯t admit his actions.


    Lo Yi and Yan widened their eyes at Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Yan whispered trying to stop Bai Ying.


    ¡°Why sis?¡±


    The young man smirked, seeing Lo Yi¡¯s excited face standing up prevented him from approaching Bai Ying who was already looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, interesting, all of you guys are big and fierce, ugly and scary, being defeated by a beautiful-eyed youngster like this? It¡¯s very interesting.¡±


    The man almost touched Bai Ying¡¯s face if it weren¡¯t for Lo Yi¡¯s hand holding him.


    ¡°Young master, please move!.¡±


    Lo Yi looked at the young man sharply, it made the young man look even more excited, so he smiled from his cold face.


    ¡°Hehe, why? Am I not allowed to see the attractive face behind this mask?¡±


    ¡°M-my young master¡¯s face is unattractive, th-that will just surprise the young master¡± said the young girl bravely.


    ¡°Oh yeah, really?¡± asked the young man.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, young master, that young man, has a face that is more beautiful than any girl, his face is gentle and beautiful like a fairy!¡± eximed the thug standing among the men¡¯s men in ck.


    The young man smiled.


    ¡°Oh really? I¡¯m sure about that too, sweet boy, then, are you willing to take off your mask?¡±


    Lo Yi pointed his sword at the young man. Both of them were of the same height and physique, if not for his clothes which were far more magnificent than his, the young man was no match for Lo Yi, who at first nce looked much more attractive than the young man. It wasn¡¯t just his face, but the aura that Lo Yi gave off was definitely not the aura of an ordinary man, maybe because he wasn¡¯t a citizen of Yue Yang so he looked different from the others.


    ¡°Go one step further, don¡¯t me me for cutting off your hands or feet, this sword of mine has never been out of my scabbard, this, could be the first time¡±


    ¡°Heh, this is a pity, sweet child, don¡¯t you know, how long and effort itneeded to find the golden monkey cub, the monkey is precious, for sure father will be very angry and sentence someone to death because we didn¡¯t manage to bring it home, but, I can forgive you, on one condition, take off your mask, ande home with me, ¡°said the man looking at Bai Ying with his mischievous look.


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, the young man¡¯s eyes were certainly not joking, he held the hand of Yan who was standing beside him tightly.


    Lo Yi red at the man.


    ¡°Stop your bullshit! It turns out that a respectable young master like you, is nothing more than a masher.¡±


    The young man smirked again, he took his hand out from behind his waist and pulled out something that made all eyes widen around him.


    ¡°Hey, oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Oh ck chain!¡± Bai Ying eximed. He seemed to recognize it very well, although he couldn¡¯t remember what but seeing it made something pop into his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Yan widened her eyes as she looked at the ck chain that was now revolving above the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That, is simr to concubine Ye¡¯s weapon!¡± cried Yan.


    Yan¡¯s voice made the ck clothed man turn to him. He was caught off guard until Lo Yi managed to attack him.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    #####

 Chapter 489

    489 The ck Chain


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    There was a loud enough impact that Bai Ying and Yan had to retreat and find a ce to take cover.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The young man who took out the ck chain from his hand pushed Lo Yi by throwing the chain hard on Lo Yi¡¯s thin sword that was already out of its scabbard, he didn¡¯t expect to use it but looks like he had to use it now. Everyone back away from the area that had suddenly be a battlefield with two fiercely armed men and great pressure of force.


    Lo Yi was pushed back by lowering his body and one leg spread backwards to resist the push from going too far.


    He stomped his foot and pushed himself back towards the man.


    Lo Yi¡¯s agile body shot quickly towards the man who directed the chain that could lengthen and shorten by itself, several times the very strong ck chain hit Lo Yi¡¯s body and made him moan, but his sword was not an ordinary sword, a slender sword was a bit thicker than an ordinary sword in general. It gleams quite brightly when it hits the sunlight, which makes it impossible for all eyes to see it, of course, it¡¯s a mighty sword of fire steel from the country of Dai Yang which is famous for its rare iron source, thought the young man because of the ck chain is also made of Dai Yang¡¯s rare steel.


    ¡°You¡¯re so great, but I¡¯m not in the mood to face you right now!¡±


    After speaking thus, from the young man¡¯s hand appeared white powder which he scattered towards Lo Yi.


    .....


    ¡°Brother Yi be careful!¡± Bai Ying eximed as if knowing what the young man was going to throw out, he widened his eyes at the sight of Lo Yi who fell to one knee on the ground, the powder was probably poison that made him weak.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yan couldn¡¯t hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand which immediately approached Lo Yi.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yi!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even managed to get close to Lo Yi when the young man caught his body running towards him, instantly holding Bai Ying¡¯s limp body in his arms.


    ¡°Get your hands off him!¡± eximed Lo Yi who faintly saw the man holding Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious body. He heardughter from the man before he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is very interesting, until now no one has been able to make me so excited like this¡± and still hear the man¡¯s voice for a moment before Lo Yi finally fell unconscious to the ground.


    ¡°brukk!¡±


    ....


    The sun shines brightly. It was morning again, and the sound of birds singing cheerfully sounded around the ce where Bai Ying opened his eyes, this is not his bed, he thought getting up quickly.


    ¡°Sis Yan!¡± Bai Ying eximed sitting up quickly, not finding Yan anywhere in the unfamiliar room, not even Lo Yi. His head hurt unbelievably, his stomach felt queasy as if he wanted to throw up but there was nothing he wanted to throw up.


    He was just about to get out of bed when he heard the door open from outside.


    ¡°Click¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, hisst memory was when he ran towards Lo Yi who had fallen to the ground when someone grabs him and throw the white powder on his face, instantly ckening his entire vision.


    Bai Ying put his feet back on the bed and sat curled up in the far corner when he saw who came in and approached him.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake? That¡¯s weird, how can a youngster like you wake up so quickly from my white flower poison, while your friends are still unconscious?¡± the man ced a tray with a small teapot on the table not far from the bed. Then directly approached the bed where Bai Ying had already moved away from him.


    ¡°Wh-what do you want?¡± Bai Ying asked, bad, he wasn¡¯t wearing his mask, his mask was on the round table. ording to his sisters, if he wanted to avoidplicated matters, it¡¯s better for him to never show his face to strangers.


    ¡°Do note any closer!¡± The young man raised his hand to cover his face with his two palms.


    The young man smiled. He climbed onto the bed on all fours and held Bai Ying¡¯s hand. The boy did make him so excited.


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, it¡¯s useless for you to cover your face, I¡¯ve seen it already¡± he tried to lower Bai Ying¡¯s hand from his face. But Bai Ying didn¡¯t let his hand off.


    ¡°Do not! Please, don¡¯t look at my face! ording to that person, anyone who sees my face will be hit by a big disaster, and you don¡¯t want that to happen, do you?¡±


    Bai Ying covered his face so he can¡¯t see the man who kept approaching him, and, he didn¡¯t hear any sound from the man. Bai Ying slowly opened his arms and was surprised to see the man¡¯s face so close to his.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The man smiled, he raised his hand to hold Bai Ying¡¯s chin, caressing the young man¡¯s smooth cheek.


    ¡°Hehe, I know how they got into trouble, because this face is really very tempting, tell me what¡¯s your name, sweet child? Heh, my life is so boring, full of rude men and boring women around me, you definitely won¡¯t regret being by my side, I can give you whatever you want¡± The man got closer to Bai Ying until he had nowhere to run, his hands nearly fell to hold his body in position.


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯te any closer¡±


    But the man was already mad, he came closer and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s cor, about to open it when something stung in his hand and pushed him away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Something emanated from the helpless youth body in front of him. His eyes widened seeing his hand which was instantly injured and blistered as if it¡¯s burned.


    ¡°Ah, what, what are you doing?¡±


    He was about to get closer when he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Tuk tuk!¡±


    The angry-looking young man shouted.


    ¡°What is it!¡±


    He heard the sound of his men outside the door.


    ¡°Please forgive me, young master, however, a representative from the n hase to deliver news from the chief, and they are already waiting in the vestibule.¡±


    Bai Ying gulped, he pressed his slightly parted clothes, looking at the young man who was looking at him with big eyes. The young man remained in his position for a long time, until he crawled back and got off the bed. He waved his hot hand.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll continue after this¡± whispered the young man. He got out of bed and headed for the door, opened it and there was a sound like a lock outside.


    Bai Ying got out of the bed quickly, trying to open the door which was locked from the outside.


    ¡°Let me go! Where are my sister and brother Lo Yi! Young master!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    The young man who was walking with his other men nced at his men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the kid run away or your head will be at stake.¡±


    His men lowered their heads.


    ¡°Ready young master!¡±


    Bai Ying tried to listen to what they were talking about at the door.


    ¡°Then what about the other two, young master? The chief doesn¡¯t like it when we keep the prisoners.¡±


    The young man thought for a moment.


    ¡°Hem, give the two to the representative so that they bring them back to the n, at least those two people can be used as poison testing materials by father and others,tely we¡¯ve been short of people right?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, medicinal experiment material? Sister Yan and Brother Lo Yi? Did that mean they would sacrifice both of them? Who are they? Why are these people so daring tomit this crime as they please?


    Bai Ying looked around. The size of the room is not so big, there are only two windows and one door, all of which are tightly closed from the outside, but he has to think about how to get out and look for the others, he has to think hard.


    The young man approached the window, trying to push it with all his might, but the window that was sealed from the outside by the other board didn¡¯t budge, from the start the room was deliberately made to prevent anyone from getting out.


    ¡°Ah, Sister¡± Bai Ying managed to peek from the hole between the wooden windows and saw several people in magnificent clothes walking towards the living room which turned out to be across from his room, behind tall bushes. He could faintly see two tall, skinny men in ck clothes with a ck rose insignia entering the living room, they were probably two envoys from the n that the man¡¯s men meant, who said they would take Yan and Lo Yi back to their n. No, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t let this happen, he had to do something.


    With all his might Bai Ying tried to push the wooden window with his hands, even though he was weak he couldn¡¯t give up, it¡¯s time for you to be a strong and useful person Hua Bai Ying! The young man eximed in his heart. But the iron-wood window didn¡¯t budge at all, not even moving.


    He had to think hard. Bai Ying looked around trying to find anything he could use to open the windows, only there he could sneak out without being seen by the guards in front of the doors and hallways.


    ################

 Chapter 490

    490 Poison Valley


    In the living room of theplex of houses inhabited by all the men dressed in ck. Two tall men with cold faces, small and long eyes and high eyebrows were already sitting across from the young man in ck. The young man raised his teacup.


    ¡°Father is too ambitious, since the fall of Xue Hua, that old man has been thinking crazy, does he think he can rule the martial arts world just like that? The Cold Water n is now in everyone¡¯s attention and became the ruler after sessfully taking down Queen Bo Yan and her minions, they even had the blessing of the great Pces of Yue Yang and Xin Hua, to be able to surpass them at least father must be able to defeat one mystical creature, this is crazy, in where are we going to find other mystical creatures? After it all disappeared with the fall of the Queen?¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to have been sneaking out of the room on the other side, trying to hide his body from the several guards patrolling around the room. He had to pass through the living room to get to the detention room which was probably at the end of the hall, he somehow knew that obviously, he had that feeling.


    To be able to pass through the living room without being seen, he had to settle between one pole and another while lowering his body, and, he could clearly hear every conversation in the not-so-big living room.


    ¡°That¡¯s very natural young master, Gao Shan Valley should indeed be able to upy the number one position of the martial world, it¡¯s only a matter of time until the chief can defeat all his opponents including the Cold Water n leader,¡± said the silver-haired man sitting on the left, the Poison n representative from Gao Shan Valley.


    The young man who was called young master smirked, he lowered his teacup slowly onto the saucer.


    ¡°Well, and I also heard, if the Medicine Valley doesn¡¯t stay silent in this matter, they also send several teams to guard the borders of the Medicine Valley which was attacked by the half-demon creatures that rose because of the pressure on the ground, all over the ce there was upheaval, everyone might not think that Gao San coulde out victorious all of a sudden right? So far, Father¡¯s ambition has only been around the valley, he didn¡¯t even dare to fight Queen Bo Yan when the serpent woman tried to take over all thend.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the chief¡¯s n is very neat, he is just waiting for the right time toe,¡± said the man on the right.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, as long as don¡¯t embarrass me Du Gu Ye Wang because of that old man¡¯s empty ambition¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, he had heard of that name, Du Gu Ye, that¡¯s the name of his concubine sister, Ye Mu, wait, how did he know her name? Wasn¡¯t his older sister still inside the Crown Prince¡¯s pce? Wait, she was out after betraying the Crown Prince and almost killed him, hold on, which memory is that? When did it happen? Why are there so many memories in his head about gentle sister Mu er who turns out to be a terrible woman? Then, yes, that ck chain! It was Mu er¡¯s sister¡¯s weapon, but, how could such a meek concubine, have such a powerful weapon? What¡¯s in his head? Why do all those memories keeping out and don¡¯t seem to want to stop? Bai Ying held his head, almost making a sound that made a guard nearby turn his head.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± he eximed.


    Seriously, Bai Ying thought, if he was caught then no one would help his sister Yan and brother Lo Yi out.


    Bai Ying get ready to move when the guard headed to his ce, while the guard turned to the other side of therge tide, Bai Ying slid right behind him until the guard shifted from his position and take the chance to run quickly into the back alley.


    The guard scratched his head, he was sure he heard something from behind the pir, but there was nothing there, the funny-looking man got goosebumps, maybe the rumours about the halfway house being haunted were true, so it could be rented out at a very cheap price to the young master.


    ¡°ichh¡±


    .....


    ....


    Drap Drap Drap!


    The sound of running feet on the grassy ground. The sky had just gotten bright, it was morning already.


    ¡°There! Go after them!¡± dozens of men dressed in ck chased a few people running down the small path. Bai Ying, Yan and Lo Yi who had been hiding behind the bushes avoided the dozens of people chasing them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, here¡± Yan whispered pulling Bai Ying¡¯s body lower behind the bushes. Lo Yi had no choice but to run and hide, no matter how great his martial arts skills were but apparently he was not an opponent of the Poison n of Gao San valley who used poison as their main weapon, he could even feel his body weak until now, but, why? Bai Ying looks so fresh and fit? As if nothing happened to him.


    The group of men from the n had finally disappeared at the end of the road, the three of them feeling a little more relieved at having managed to eliminate any trace of them.


    Lo Yi pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand and slunk away. Still holding his chest which was a little sore.


    ¡°Come on Xiao Ying, we need to get out of here immediately.¡±


    The three managed to escape and had already mingled with the residents of Cui An city, at least among the many people on the street, the n would not be so tantly looking for trouble. Despite losing their carriage at the tavern earlier, Lo Yi managed to get his loyal horse that he could call home any time he wanted, and the clever horse managed to escape from the group of other ck-d men resting in one of the taverns not far from the previous tavern.


    ¡°Those from the Du Gu n, I¡¯ve heard that the first young master of the n is recruiting men outside the n, they are promoting the n to be stronger, just didn¡¯t expect them toe to this small town either,¡± said Lo Yi.


    Bai Ying furrowed his brows, he clearly knew all about the n, although he forgot where he came to know it.


    ¡°Yes, that man is Du Gu Ye Wang, ording to sister Mu er, her first brother is known to be the most ambitious and smart in the n, he is the operational brain of the Poison n, and he is very good at martial arts, poison and war tactics, her first brother is one day will seed their father as n head¡±


    Yan widened her eyes hearing Bai Ying¡¯s story? Hasn¡¯t His Majesty already lost his memory of what happened all this time? Why was he so fluent in remembering everything about concubine Ye? What actually happened long after the incident where Bai Yingst remembered the attack that left her and Bi also injured in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, at that time concubine Ye was still the sister of Mu er whom Bai Ying knew.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did Your Majesty, have remembered everything?¡± Yan asked.


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Um, what have I forgotten, sis?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Yan was on the verge of tears, if it weren¡¯t for Bai Ying being her master she would have already hugged the young man.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, Your Majesty has remembered everything, then, um, how about we go back to Xin Hua pce? His Highness the Crown Prince must have been very anxious waiting for your return, His Majesty must really miss you to death¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, he pulled his hand away from Yan who was holding him tightly.


    ¡°Sister Yan, are you still siding with that rotten Crown Prince? Do you know what will happen if we stay with him any longer? We can die silly, sis. All those assassins were after him, after all, he always threatened to report Ying to the Queen, that man was so rude and violent, his holding my hand so hard, banging Ying¡¯s head on the bed¡±


    Yan stuttered hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words, how can he suddenly remember and suddenly forgot? What really happened?


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Lo Yi seemed to be holding back his anger.


    ¡°That lunatic, how can he treat you as he pleases like that! Don¡¯t worry Xiao Ying, Brother Yi won¡¯t let you go back to him, we¡¯ll just continue our journey!¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come on, but, uh, he, Ying is hungry, can we get something to eat first, brother?¡± Bai Ying said holding his stomach. His adorable face made Lo Yi couldn¡¯t help pinching his nose.


    ¡°This child, of course, let¡¯s go find something to eat!¡±


    The young man took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled him as they continued their way down the busy street, mingling with the other passersby.


    Yan who was still confused widened her eyes when she saw Bai Ying being pulled away by Lo Yi, she couldn¡¯t let the man touch His highness, His Highness the Crown Prince could punish her for letting that happen.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait for me¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 491

    491 The Man


    The girl tried to be in the middle of the two but Lo Yi did not let the girl let go of his grip.


    ¡°Eh young master, please let your hand off...¡±


    ¡°Miss, can you move? We can¡¯t walk by sticking around like this¡± said Lo Yi trying to push Yan.


    ¡°B-but his hand, eh¡± but what the little girl can do, how can she let go of the young man¡¯s tight grip on Bai Ying¡¯s delicate hands, he is clearly taking advantage of the situation, Yan thought narrowing her eyes at the man sharply.


    ¡°This man really an opportunist¡±


    ¡°That one looks delicious,e, I¡¯ll treat Xiao Ying, just tell me what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Really? Brother? Waah Ying really wants to eat beef jerky!¡± cried Bai Ying whose voice could be heard far away in the crowd.


    .....


    Meanwhile at the temporary headquarters of the Poison n which upied the residents¡¯ houseplex.


    .....


    Ye Wang the young man stood in front of the room where he locked Bai Ying. And the room was almost shattered as if it had been burned down, arge ck hole whose ash was slightly blown by the wind from outside.


    Ye Wang clenched his fists in front of his waist, looking with his big eyes.


    Before long his men approached quickly, carrying a severed chain in his hand.


    ¡°Report, Young Master, this is the chain that binds the two prisoners that are broken as if melting, it¡¯s still quite hot young master,¡± said the young guard handing the shiny chain that was broken into two parts.


    Ye Wang looked at the chain and looked at the huge hole in front of them.


    ¡°Hehe, apparently we underestimated our guesses too much.¡±


    Ye Wang¡¯s subordinate standing behind him lowered his head.


    ¡°Young master, they must not be far away, possibly running towards the centre of Cui An city, shall we send someone to look for them and catch them back, young master?¡± said the young man, he was Ye Wang¡¯s right-hand man, a Dai.


    Ye Wang was still thinking, he saw a hole that couldn¡¯t be made in an instant if not for something very great. His hand was holding something that he had been holding tightly for a long time, a reddish jade hanger, it belonged to Bai Ying which he identally dropped in the room while running away, Ye Wang smirked.


    ¡°No need Dai, you are not their opponent, we will continue our business, the matter of the beauty, I believe one day we will meet again¡±


    ...


    The atmosphere of Cui An city is very lively, the small town under the foot of the golden buffalo mountain has abundant natural resources, ranging fromrge potatoes to vegetables such as radishes and other green vegetables inrge amounts. Many immigrants go to this city to buy various types of natural products at the foot of the golden buffalo mountain which are increasingly abundant since the Xiao Wu forest experienced a big earthquake a few moments ago, all residents know that the earthquake was caused by the golden buffalo volcano eruption which active for a while, even though there was another story behind it.


    After taking lunch and full, Bai Ying and the others rested for a while under the shade of a tree on the side of the road a bit away from the crowds while enjoying the warm air before noon.


    Bai Ying sat on the lounger while Lo Yi helped him take off his shoes to check on his injury the day before. The young man gently helped take off the beautiful white shoes embroidered with birds and flowers pattern that was attractive in red and gold, they were definitely not just ordinary people¡¯s shoes, thought Lo Yi who slowly took off the shoes and put them carefully beside Bai Ying¡¯s feet, then slowly opened the cloth covered Bai Ying¡¯s slender smooth legs.


    ¡°Wow, Ying, it looks like it has started to heal, there are no scars, it heals very quickly,¡± asked Lo Yi checking Bai Ying¡¯s ankles, there was no sound from the young man who initially refused Lo Yi to check his feet. He lifted his head and saw that the young man had fallen asleep with his head in his hands, even though they had just spoken.


    Yan looked not far near them after cleaning some of Bai Ying¡¯s other clothes and drying them on a tree trunk not far from them, at least the slightly hot air could make the thin and delicate cloth a bit dry. Every now and then she turned to make sure Bai Ying was still where he was and especially that the young master didn¡¯t take advantage of her absence, Yan¡¯s gaze fixed on him.


    Lo Yi smiled, he realized the little servant¡¯s fear, because, his young master sleeping in front of him was indeed very attractive, even when he was still wearing his mask, he looked very attractive, and Lo Yi, who in his life had never lowered his knees for anyone to be willing to lower his body to hold the young man¡¯s leg, this is very ridiculous, he thought.


    But, who can turn to this beauty?


    Lo Yi put the cloth cover on Bai Ying¡¯s leg again very carefully, and put the shoe back, he got up and leaned over to see Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance.


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, howe it¡¯s so lucky to meet you here?¡±


    He lowered his head to see the young man¡¯s face from a very close distance, close enough to be able to hear the sound of Bai Ying¡¯s breath, who seemed so exhausted, that he didn¡¯t realize he had fallen asleep there without being disturbed or anything.


    Lo Yi raised his hand, brushing the hair that fell on the young man¡¯s forehead.


    Even though he was a little hesitant and felt he might have been being rude, who could resist the delicious food that was served in front of his eyes. Lo Yi smiled mischievously, stepped forward and touched Bai Ying¡¯s sweet lips with a light kiss.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    He smiled until his two dimples were clearly visible on his cheeks, his eyes shining as if he found something he really liked, touched his lips after touching Bai Ying¡¯s soft lips which tasted so sweet.


    The young man felt that it was not enough, he would try again, his heart beating faster as if telling him to kiss those beautiful lips that were very seductive. He was just about to tilt his head when his ears moved at the sound of the wind carrying something approaching from behind him.


    ¡°Sheets!¡± instantly separated him from Bai Ying and made Lo Yi dodge quickly. Lo Yi opened his eyes wide, it was a ck chain.


    Yan who was standing not far from Lo Yi¡¯s horse turned her head with big eyes, fearlessly the young girl ran towards Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes, Yan was already standing in his way in front of the people who were already in front of them.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡± he sat up straight.


    Ye Wang found them and the man was already standing by the ck chain which he pulled back after punching a big hole in the tree behind him.


    Lo Yi stood up while drawing his sword on standby.


    ¡°Insolent¡± he prepared to attack again but Ye Wang took out his chain again and threw it at Lo Yi throwing the young man¡¯s body easily to the other side.


    Bukk!


    Hit a big tree hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lo Yi fell so hard that his mouth was dripping with fresh blood.


    ¡°Brother Yi!¡±


    Bai Ying was about to step forward but Ye Wang¡¯s ck chain was already wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Ah! Let me go!¡±


    The chain dropped Yan¡¯s body trying to pull him off Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes turned to Yan and asked her to stop where she was.


    ¡°Sis Yan don¡¯t move, stay where you are!¡± he eximed because he knew that it was useless for Yan to fight, especially since Yan was not the opponent of that great man.


    Ye Wang approached,ughing with satisfaction at seeing Bai Ying who was already unable to move with the live ck chains wrapped around his body, knocking the mask off Bai Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child, a pretty face like this should be hidden from others, but not from me, Du Gu Ye Wang, why did I just see you now? Where have you been all this time?¡± He got closer to Bai Ying until he touched the boy¡¯s chin with his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Yan cried, she was helpless, what should she do? Everyone in front of her is the evil man¡¯s people, although there are citizens who want to help but who dares to face him?


    Bai Ying lifted his chin, brushing off Ye Wang¡¯s touch on him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ye Wangughed, his handsome yet fierce face grinning very closely at Bai Ying¡¯s face.


    ###########

 Chapter 492

    492 Encounter


    ¡°heh, I didn¡¯t n this actually, meeting a fairy who could shake my strong desire to be the ruler of the world, but, in my future, I can now imagine someone sitting with me in the highest position, it must be really fun, my sweet boy, you won¡¯t reject me, right? I am quite handsome, rich, and powerful, you will live veryfortably without any difficulty at all, and oh yeah, I promise your friends will stay alive, I will just let them go so you don¡¯t have to run away to help them right?¡±


    Bai Ying let go of Ye Wang¡¯s grip on his cheek. Stared at the man intently with his pair of big round eyes, however, that only made Ye Wang even more excited.


    ¡°Hehehehe I really like you, this is very unexpected, let me taste those very sweet lips of yours¡± Ye Wang held Bai Ying¡¯s chin and was about to kiss him forcibly until a strong gust of wind approached from behind him.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    His eyes widened at the attack that was aimed at him which was so strong that it could have split him apart if he didn¡¯t dodge, the attack which hit the tree beside him swiftly.


    ¡°Breek!¡± made the big tree split in two and fall.


    Ye Wang¡¯s eyes widened, a gust of wind roared from the direction of the attack, and a yellowish light of wind emitted from Lo Yi¡¯s slender sword which was already standing firmly with both hands holding the hilt of his sword in front. His eyes gleamed.


    ¡°Keep your hands off Xiao Ying, shameless!¡± Lo Yi stepped forward and pulled his sword far behind his shoulder about to strike again but Ye Wang¡¯s ck chain flew towards him, sending a loud crash in the air.


    Ting!


    .....


    The chains wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s body loosened, and he managed to break free and immediately helped Yan up.


    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s take cover.¡±


    The young man helped Yan who was weak to get up and away from the centre of the fight. The two of them were definitely not ordinary people, and Lo Yi was also not what he thought, both of them had such powerful and terrible energy that they made their surroundings fall apart because of it.


    Ye Wang¡¯s long chain stretched and shortened at will, it even flew here and there almost hitting anyone who was near it. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, seeing two childless parents standing on the side watching the battle at close range.


    ¡°Eh, sis Yan, stay here, okay?¡±


    Yan didn¡¯t even hear Bai Ying¡¯s words clearly when the young man rushed to leave.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty!¡± the young man ran to the other side where there were several citizens watching the battle. Yan¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Ye Wang¡¯s ck chain pointing towards Bai Ying.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, just as the chain was about to hit him and the children nearby, the young man stomped his foot and blocked the ck chain¡¯s attack before hitting the other citizens.


    ¡°Wooohhh!¡± the crowd dispersed in chaos.


    Bukk!


    And the chain hit his chest so hard that he was thrown backwards.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Yan was toote to stop him, the sound of his scream caught Lo Yi off guard until he was pushed away by the impact of the chain hitting his chest.


    boo!


    Bai Ying was pushed back quite hard, his body almost hitting the big tree behind him if not for someone who had grabbed his body quickly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Someone whoes apanied by a warm and strong wind swirling around him, who was very strong holding him and carrying him down gently to the ground, someone he knew very well. Bai Ying¡¯s droopy eyes looked at the figure who was already holding his body, making sure he was safe in his arms, it is Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡± that he could see just before he lost consciousness, slumped limply in the Crown Prince¡¯s big hands.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying thank goodness I found you¡± Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, hugging Bai Ying who was already limp very tightly.


    ¡°Sweet boy¡±


    The battle between Lo Yi and Ye Wang had not yet stopped, in fact, the whole ce was being ravaged by the pressure of the inner strength of the two.


    Yan ran to the Crown Prince who had already descended on the ground while carrying the unconscious Bai Ying with all his wide clothes that fell to the ground. The dust flew low and swirled around him until it slowly stopped.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡± Yan immediately lowered her body to her knees in front of Luo Xiang. The Crown Prince looked towards the battlefield.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± he asked.


    Lo Yi widened his eyes when he saw someone in a very majestic and shiny outfit, who was fluttering wide and carrying Bai Ying¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°God damn it! Let go of Xiao Ying!¡± The young man furiously pointed his sword at Luo Xiang.


    The howling wind from the sh of the slender sword almost hit Luo Xiang¡¯s body if he didn¡¯t shift his shoulders, his eyes sharply looked at the young man who had dared to attack him.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    There was a loud noise from the crowd, it was Bei Yau and his men were approaching fast and filled the location. Residents scattered away when they saw the number of fully clothed soldiers who had surrounded the location where the ck-clothed man was, some immediately stood in a standby position with long spears drawn.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± Chen Ming appeared from behind Bei Yau, the young Prince with a shining face and clothes that gleamed in the sunlight rushed to the Crown Prince who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Younger brother! Oh, what happened to you!¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the ground where Chen Ming was supporting him, slowly, Bai Ying opened his eyes.


    ¡°Stupid boy where have you been all this time?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he clearly recognized the face of Chen Ming who was propping his head up at the moment, couldn¡¯t hide his excitement to see his brother again after so long and moved forward to hug him.


    ¡°Hehe, brother¡±


    Chen Ming widened his eyes, the younger brother actually remembered him very well, he looked at the Crown Prince who immediately lowered his body, knowing that Bai Ying already remembered his brother, which means he should remember him too right?


    ¡°Ying Ying, have you remembered everything?¡± he held Bai Ying¡¯s palm tightly, but the young man looked at him with confused eyes, and pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was about to hug him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing?¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered, he couldn¡¯t even hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand because the young man pushed his hand away, instead, he looked at him with a strange look.


    ¡°Y-Ying Ying¡± confused about what happened, why did Bai Ying remember Chen Ming well but not him? Then, what Elder Yi said is true?


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Ying, may have just forgotten his love for you, he has not forgotten anyone else, other than you, and slowly all of his memories of what happened so far wille back little by little, including experiencing everything over and over again, all, except you and the other four elements, that means, he has also forgotten about Er Wang.¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes.


    He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand back, lowered his body and carried the young man up.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ying eximed in surprise, he couldn¡¯t resist when the big man picked him up and carried him away.


    ¡°Eh, sister Yan! Brother Yi!¡±


    Bai Ying struggled when he was carried away by the big man, in Lo Yi¡¯s heart it must be the man he told about often being rude to him, without fear of the many men around him Lo Yi pushed forward.


    ¡°Let go of Xiao Ying!¡± The young man unhesitatingly advanced toward Luo Xiang¡¯s back while raising his sword high.


    A violent wind swirled around the sword which had quite a high attack ability, it would at least knock the man down until he let go of Bai Ying, but...


    Ting!


    His sword attack was quickly blocked by a sizable force suddenly appearing behind Luo Xiang. Causing Lo Yi¡¯s sword to stop and he had to hold back the sword that was still in the scabbard of Bei Yau who was standing in front of him. The swirling wind disperses and Bei Yau¡¯s face was very clear in front of him, looking at him with his sharp eyes while pushing his sword with ease.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash young man, you don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve been up against with?¡± Bei Yau said in a t voice.


    Lo Yi swallowed hard, it was definitely not his opponent, he felt the pressure of Bei Yau¡¯s inner strength which was very strong, let alone the man who was now carrying Bai Ying?


    ############

 Chapter 493

    493 A Promise


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t hurt brother Lo Yi, he has saved Ying and Yan while on the trip,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face, then nced at the young man in front of Bei Yau, he shook his head at his personal guard who immediately straightened his body off his guard position and lowered his sword.


    ¡°Young master, please.¡±


    Lo Yi couldn¡¯t move and let the tall man take Bai Ying away, Yan and the others followed him.


    ¡°Eh Xiao Ying¡±


    Lo Yi clenched his fists. It was clear that these people weren¡¯t just ordinary people, even the aura surrounding the big tall man was so majestic that it made him different from the rest.


    While on Ye Wang¡¯s side.


    The young man stood looking at the Crown Prince and his men who clearly outnumbered his men.


    ¡°Young master what should we do?¡± whispered a Dai.


    .....


    Ye Wang pulled at the ck chain that disappeared under the creases of his sleeves, tidying up his clothes.


    ¡°Be reasonable Dai, these people are definitely not ordinary, at times like this it¡¯s better for us to stay low and keep things like this away, tell the others to retreat in an orderly manner¡± Ye Wang replied. A Dai nodded.


    ¡°Ready young master¡±


    Ye Wang looked at Bai Ying for such a long time, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Idiot, something is disturbing, just wait, my sweet child, one day I will look for you again¡± but he knew himself, so he slowly walked away with all his men very calmly.


    Bei Yau and his men let them go, these people were probably just part of the martial world, who fighting for power as was often the case before, and the pce had no stake in the affairs of the martial world. He raised his hand ordering his men to pave the way for the people to pass.


    Luo Xiang stopped in his tracks, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s worried face in his arms. The youth looked a bit scared of him, didn¡¯t even see him in the eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home Ying, your grandma is already really worried about you, look at your face, it¡¯s dirty and emaciated in just a few days out of the pce¡±


    The group headed towards where Bei Yau and the others had put their horses and carriages. Lo Yi had no other choice but to follow them.


    ¡°Grandmother? Is she alright?¡±


    Bai Ying just remembered that she had a great-grandmother who loved him very much.


    They arrived in front of Viceroy Xin Hua¡¯srge golden carriage. Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying to sit on the side. Bai Ying stuttered, for a long time, there wasn¡¯t any sound from the Crown Prince who ording to his memory was a very angry and impatient man, just put him down there and silently watched. The big tall man only looked at Bai Ying for a long time.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his hand, gently touching Bai Ying¡¯s cheek. Looking deep into his eyes, the Crown Prince¡¯s calm eyes somehow made Bai Ying¡¯s chest beat very fast, a warm feeling wrapped around his chest as if it was burning and his stomach also felt nauseous even though he couldn¡¯t get anything out, did his old illness recur again? Bai Ying held his chest, lowering his head in pain, thinking about what happened to him now? However, the touch of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand on his that looked so small in his palm made Bai Ying widen his eyes as the feelings that stirred and mixed into one, seemed as if so many wanted toe out of his head but something is holding him back.


    ¡°Ying, let me try again okay?¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s soft voice as he spoke to him, so soft and pleasant to hear, seeing the pair of shady eyes of the Crown Prince deliberately lowering his head so that his gaze was level with him.


    He stutters.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang remembered what Elder Yi said, if Ying, it is still the same Bai Ying, which means he is also still Bai Ying who is his destiny, his greatest love, he is not going anywhere, just, he just forgets him, he just needs to remind him of their greatest love.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s two delicate palms.


    ¡°Brother, will take Ying wherever you want, Ying wants to go back to Chang San right? Let¡¯s go there, after that we go back to the pce, and sit until bored by Lui Heke, we do whatever Ying wants, whatever it is.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. The man in front of him must be joking, suddenly talking to him with so soft and gentle manner, is he pretending? But, somehow Bai Ying saw the deep sincerity in the eyes of the Crown Prince who looked at him without blinking, well, actually the man wasn¡¯t that bad, he was just a little bit rude, deep in his heart, he actually cared about him quite a bit.


    ¡°Wherever Ying wants? Is that true Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever it is, big brother will listen to whatever you want, let¡¯s go back to our house, shall we? Promise me, that you¡¯ll never run away again.¡±


    Bai Ying was surprised when the man again lifted his body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anymore, don¡¯t leave me again, please.¡±


    Despite his hesitation, Bai Ying slowly raised his hand and held the big man¡¯s shoulder, the man hugged him tightly as if he would never let go, and this was not a strange hug, as he had felt it many times.


    ¡°Your Majesty has to promise, don¡¯t break it or you¡¯ll be an ugly frog.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he put his chin on Bai Ying¡¯s small shoulder and nodded, he smiles widely upon hearing the boy¡¯s cute words


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, I promise¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Lo Yi approached Yan who was standing not far from the carriage where the Crown Prince had brought Bai Ying in, it was clear they were not ordinary people, the carriage alone was veryrge and sturdy, gold ted with shiny silk cloth that gently waved in the wind. Big and stout horses with cloth coverings with beautiful emblems with gold embroidery, soldiers in full gold armour in long robes bearing the eagle symbol, and small gs fluttering at the ends of long sticks carried by the soldiers in the front row, who were all taking a short rest not far from the city¡¯s main road, clearly the symbol of a great country.


    Yan lowered his body as Lo Yi stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Young master Lo¡±


    Lo Yi looked around, no longer finding Bai Ying as he had already entered the carriage.


    ¡°Who are they? And moreover, who are you guys, especially Xiao Ying?¡± he asked.


    Yan raised her head, she looked around and as usual had to be careful talking especially to strangers, even though, she already knew the young man who often helped them.


    ¡°Eh, that,..¡±


    Bei Yau approached. Seeing Yan, who looked a little difficult to answer the question of the man who had been following them, from his face he was clearly not an ordinary Yue Yang citizen.


    ¡°Pardon me, Young Master, it may, shall I know, who and where did this young mastere from?¡± asked Bei Yau stepping in between Lo Yi and Yan. Clenching his hands in front of his chest greeted the foreign young man in front of him.


    Lo Yi looked at Bei Yau for quite a long, clearly, the young man himself didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lo Yi, from Dai Yang, may I know who the young master is?¡± he asked clenching his fists in front of his chest.


    Bei Yau looked at the man from head to toe, though he didn¡¯t show it because that would be rude. The young guard smiled.


    ¡°Servant Bei Yau, from Yue Yang, you may call servants as Guard Bei, and, he is the family of the esteemed Crown Prince¡¯s pce, as well as the Xin Hua, I heard from Miss Yan that during the trip young master Lo often helps His Majesty out of all dangers, His Majesty must be very grateful to you, just tell us, Young Master, where Young Master is going? if necessary our men will be willing to take you anywhere, and, if you wish, His Majesty has a small award as a thank you.¡± Bei Yau turned to the little guard who was carrying a tray with several moneybags on it, even the moneybags were made of selected velvet fabric with beautiful embroidery with gold thread. Lo Yi subconsciously looked at it for a while, until he averted his gaze.


    ¡°Eh, no need for Guard Bei, we just happen to be in line, and besides, Xiao Ying has already paid an advance in order to be his guard throughout the trip, so this is business as usual.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded slowly.


    ¡°Oh, well then, young master don¡¯t hesitate if there is anything we can help you with, just name it¡±


    Lo Yi looked at the carriage.


    ¡°Em, where are you guys going, what, can Ie along?¡± he asked. He thinks, he has lots of free time anyway, so why note along and know some new people? Who knows there are aplices.


    Bei Yau smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, Young Master, His Majesty would be very happy to receive young master as a guest in the pce, eh, I mean at our great residence¡±


    For some reason, Lo Yi felt that the young man in front of him was harbouring something very important. Whatever it was, these people were definitely not what he had imagined.


    #############

 Chapter 494

    494 Overnight


    Toward night. Not long after, the group, which attracted the attention of local residents because of its size and luxury, left Cui An City and returned to Su Chou City to head to Sui Lian and then Xin Hua Pce.


    It was pouring rain as big and sturdy horses walked slowly down a path big enough for Xin Hua pce¡¯srge horse carriage to pass.


    Luo Xiang sat in the carriage apanying Bai Ying. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he saw Bai Ying who was finally exhausted and fell asleep quite soundly in his ce, even the slightly swaying carriage didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised his hand to brush Bai Ying¡¯s front hair that fell over his cheek, lowering his head to kiss his forehead. He wanted to continue to hug the child until he was satisfied because of his very deep longing, but, he had to be able to restrain himself, however in the eyes of the young man he was none other than the arrogant and rude Crown Prince whom he knew when he entered the pce, he could not make his good worsen in front of him, at least he should be able to win his heart again, slowly.


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s palm and looked at it for a long time until he picked it up and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Heh, my Ying Ying¡±


    ......


    The rain was getting heavier so the group decided to stop at the local inn for shelter, since the sky was already dark, everyone decided to rest for one night in a ratherrge inn located right outside the borders of Su Chou city. As seen from the number of horses tied to the stables next to the inn, apparently there were other groups that preceded them.


    A small servant greeted Bei Yau¡¯s arrival.


    .....


    ¡°Wee, Young master, uh, my I know room for how many people?¡± asked the little man even though he had already seen how many groups were following Bei Yau, not to mention the Crown Prince, Chen Ming, Bai Ying and Xiao Hong whoter appeared behind him.


    Bei Yau looked around him. The three-story inn seemed to be almost full of people sitting downstairs enjoying their meal, some people who were now looking at Bei Yau and others with sharp eyes. All of them were wearing clothes of the same colour, crimson with ck robes. From the looks of it, they were clearly notmoners let alone merchants, all of whom were probably part of a martial world n.


    Lo Yi approached and was already standing beside Bei Yau.


    ¡°They are members of the Scorpion n from the West, recently approached the Pai Hua ins to hunt for treasure, I heard this is a group of officials who carry the mystical creatures of the Scorpion n everywhere¡± whispered Lo Yi.


    Bei Yau looked at the young servant who was still waiting for his answer, he took out a bag of money which was quite heavy and handed it to the servant who almost dropped it because it was too heavy.


    ¡°Brukk¡±


    ¡°We rent the second and third floors, all rooms without exception, is this enough?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    The young maid stuttered, he turned to his boss who was soon approaching when he saw Bei Yau and the others. The stocky man smiled broadly as he took the money bag from his little servant¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Eh hehehe, of course, young master, this, is more than enough, please young master, our server will send you to your room¡±


    But the little servant stuttered and looked at his boss with a restless face.


    ¡°But boss, there are still guests on the second and third floors, some of their friends¡± whispered the young waiter while ncing at the people who were already sitting enjoying their dinner on the ground floor.


    The boss still with a wide smiling face whispered to his little maid.


    ¡°Hehe you can give them money to change rooms and move them downstairs right, give them free food, let¡¯s quickly clean all the room¡± whispered the innkeeper man.


    The Crown Prince walked in with Bai Ying behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at some men who stand in front of him, then at the people who seemed to be on guard when they saw his face, they were definitely not friendly people, but Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care. He saw Bei Yau beside him.


    ¡°Bei, don¡¯t let anyone disturb us tonight,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand followed by Chen Ming and Xiao Hong following the maids up to the second floor, while Bei Yau turned to his men behind them to stay alert.


    Bai Ying¡¯s curiosity look at the group and whispered to Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is that right they taking the best with them? Ying want to see it¡±


    Luo Xiang grasp Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly as they moved to the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty Ying, that¡¯s not something you could take a look at¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ....


    The atmosphere in the room is very calm.


    Since entering Yan and the other maids have cleaned the bedroom and put some burnt essence perfume in every corner of the room to make it smell good. Yan had just burned the scented wood, taken it and ce it at the centre of the table in front of the bed, and reced the bed cover and nket with the one they had brought from the pce.


    As the Crown Prince and Viceroy, of course, their master couldn¡¯t just sleep anywhere, let alone in this shabby old humid room.


    Yan turned her head when he saw Luo Xiang and Bai Ying who slowly entered the room after the two of them finished cleaning up. The maids lowered their bodies and move backwards out of the room, leaving Yan who stand on guard near the door.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t let go of Bai Ying¡¯s hold even a bit until the two of them arrived on the bed.


    ¡°Does your leg still hurt? Yan said the market thugs had pushed you and sprained your leg, lie down, let me see,¡± said Luo Xiang lowering his body and lifting Bai Ying¡¯s legs to the bed.


    Bai Ying stuttered, his hand holding Luo Xiang¡¯s hand as the young man lifted his clothes and touched his feet.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, my foot is getting better, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, eh, sister Yan has helped me to rub it.¡±


    But Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he took off Bai Ying¡¯s shoes and foot coverings one by one.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s been a long time since I massaged your feet, back then, Ying really enjoyed my massage right?¡± Bai Ying got shivered a bit when he felt the cold oil on his skin, the Crown Prince massaging his feet? He did remember it vaguely, it all felt very familiar, he even get used to the touch of that big and strong hand. Bai Ying tried to remember it, strange, it seemed like he had forgotten a lot, but, what? What had he forgotten?


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who looked confused. He stepped forward and lowered the young man¡¯s two shoulders onto the bed.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, what are you thinking?¡± asked Luo Xiang in a soft voice with a face very close to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying gulped down his saliva, the Crown Prince¡¯s huge body clearly blocked his way of escaping, how could he resist? As long as the man didn¡¯t do anything bad he would try to be patient, after all, he was the Crown Prince, did he have the right to refuse him?


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, what, are we going to stay here overnight? The ce is a bit scary.¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang straightened his body, and smiled as he realized Bai Ying was trying to divert the conversation, just like he always did when he avoided him, he was used to it, Bai Ying had also forgotten about him, and now, he¡¯s forgotten about him again, how hard is it to get his memory back? No, he might make a new memory for him, something that would make Bai Ying¡¯s love back to him.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop his smile while massaging Bai Ying¡¯s slender ankles, his feet were smooth and pure white like a girl¡¯s, soft and smooth. He lowered his feet to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s palm which he loved so much, his entire life, only that young man could make him lower his head to his feet, he really is ame Crown Prince, but, his love for the boy has reached to the point he would do anything for him, anything. But, why didn¡¯t the boy protest? Was he enjoying his touch?


    Luo Xiang turned his head and saw Bai Ying who was already sound asleep with one hand raised beside his head. Her face looks so adorable.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid¡± Luo Xiang shifted his body, lifted his two legs and climbed onto the bed, lying beside Bai Ying, lying on his side with one hand supporting his head looking at Bai Ying¡¯s sleeping face to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Hey, this sweet boy, why is your face getting more and more attractive by each day?¡± He raised his hand to brush Bai Ying¡¯s hair and tucked it behind his ear.


    He couldn¡¯t stop smiling, a beautiful feeling full of flowers bloomed in his heart, in his eyes there was only the beautiful thing about Bai Ying¡¯s face that made his chest tremble so hard, this was fun, trying to make the boy fall in love with him again while his love for the child it¡¯s getting stronger many times over, how is it? What should he do when he can¡¯t help but look at Bai Ying¡¯s face, why is this kid making his life difficult?


    ¡°Hey naughty boy¡±


    ######

 Chapter 495

    495 The Creature


    Heeee! Therge and sturdy horses of the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage enjoyed their breakfast with fresh grass provided from the inn house, and severalrge soldiersbed the backs and heads of the horses enjoying a leisurely rest time before the next journey began.


    Outside of the inn building, Bai Ying was seen sneaking among the trees with Yan behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are we here for? If His Majesty the Crown Prince found out, Servant can get punished¡± whispered Yan who had no choice but to follow Bai Ying who was sneaking out wanting to see something. The young man looked at the crowd of people dressed in ck and red who had gathered outside to enjoy their breakfast.


    ¡°Shut, Sister Yan, don¡¯t be noisy, Ying just wants to see the mystical scorpion that they say they carry everywhere, is it really that great? It¡¯s said to be able to kill a person with just one sting, that¡¯s a very dangerous creature¡±


    Yan tried to hold Bai Ying¡¯s clothes from advancing closer to where the people had put their belongings in the carriage and the horses near the stables, the people who numbered around a dozen seemed to be about to continue their journey after they finished eating, they already packed their belonging there.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, that is so dangerous, we can¡¯t get too close, what if they see us¡±


    ¡°Alright, sister you stay here, they will notice if there¡¯s too many of us, just stay here and watched, okay¡± whispered Bai Ying who then let Yan¡¯s grip off and slipped away. Yan widened her eyes but she couldn¡¯t scream.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The mischievous Bai Ying didn¡¯t care, he was very excited to approach the horse carriage of the people in crimson who were busy with their food. He crept closer to the carriage and peered inside.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yan who was standing behind the tree didn¡¯t know what should she do, she looked at the group who were still busy sitting and eta their breakfast. The girl squeezed her cold sweaty hand.


    ¡°Oh, what should I do?¡±


    Yan spotted someone she knew not far in front, and the young girl immediately approached him.


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying managed to get into the carriage, and saw severalrge boxes that were collected on the inside, among one of the boxes there must be a creature he looking for, but, could that creature still alive if it was locked up in one of the very tight shut boxes? It could suffocate to death.


    The young man opened the boxes one by one, there was nothing important inside other than clothes and weapons, also some iron stones, and dry food. They may not bring it with them.


    ¡°Heh, nothing here.¡±


    Bai Ying crawled backwards to get out of the carriage but something grabbed his leg. His eyes were wide, bad, he¡¯s been caught? Bai Ying slowly turned his head and swallowed hard to see who was holding his leg now.


    ¡°B-brother Yi?¡± Lo Yi was already there looking at the young man with wide eyes.


    ¡°Brat, what are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying was just about to answer when he heard a loud voice from outside.


    ¡°Insolent! What are you guys doing?¡±


    Immediately Lo Yi reached out his hand to help Bai Ying out, but the young man had trouble crawling back because the carriage wasn¡¯t big enough for him.


    ¡°Akh brother¡± the young man stretched out his hand asking Lo Yi to help him. Just as severalrge men dressed in crimson were already approaching the carriage.


    ¡°What are you guys doing in our carriage?¡± without waiting for an answer from Lo Yi who was hugging Bai Ying, the biggest man threw his mace at Lo Yi.


    ¡°Bukk!¡±


    Lo Yi dodged while hugging Bai Ying¡¯s waist out of the carriage. The two fell hugging each other on the ground rolling several times with Lo Yi positioned on top of Bai Ying, covering him from the man¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Akh¡± Lo Yi was stunned, being on top of the young man, especially very close to his face, saw Bai Ying¡¯s big clear eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Eh brother Yi¡±


    Lo Yi woke up quickly, the man attacked again and was about to throw the club at Lo Yi¡¯s body who immediately got up while lifting Bai Ying, while holding the big club with his sword.


    The other two men also attacked at the same time.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± The threerge men charged simultaneously toward Lo Yi and Bai Ying who were in the middle.


    Meanwhile, Yan had run towards the inn to seek help.


    ¡°Help, Guard Bei, uh Y-Your Majesty!¡±


    Luo Xiang who was preparing to leave on the ground floor turned his head to see Yan running in with a panicked face. Luo Xiang widened his eyes, where there is Yan there must be Bai Ying, and now the servant is running back alone.


    ¡°Oh Ying Ying¡± without thinking he put down the thing he was holding earlier and rushed out followed by Bei Yau and the others.


    ......


    The three men who attacked Lo Yi were exhausted, not expecting the tall thin young man to be able to withstand their extremely powerful attack. But they weren¡¯t people to be taken lightly, one of the three men in scarlet d smirked. He wiped his slightly bloody lips looking at Lo Yi and Bai Ying who was standing behind him.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid is so cute, sweet boy, what, you looking for something? Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡± asked the biggest man, from the clothes he was wearing he looked like one of the higher-ups of the n.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the man take out something from the cloth pouch hanging from his waist, a wooden box no bigger than his palm.


    ¡°W-what is that?¡±


    Lo Yi is on guard with his sword, if it is really a mystical creature that is meant as the n¡¯s mainstay weapon, then it is the most dangerous creature that has ever existed, one sting can make all organs melt, and from the eye sockets, count, ears and mouth bleed relentlessly, and slowly died in the most painful way.


    ¡°Ying, don¡¯t move, it¡¯s the most dangerous creature in the world, but don¡¯t be afraid big brother will protect you¡± whispered Lo Yi.


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, the man raised his wooden box high, as if to open the lid, did he intend to let the creature out? Has that man gone mad?


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have let hime out and bite us, would you? What if he bites you too?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    The man holding the boxughed. He and his two friends and his men who had surrounded the areaughed together.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this creature wille out and bite just once, after that it will turn back to stone, you think, it has a chance to bite someone else? Alright sweetie, better stay away from this person,e here, and I won¡¯t let it bite you.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, there it is, his chance to grab the box and prevent it froming out and biting people. The youth stepped forward and approached the man, but Lo Yi held his hand.


    ¡°Ying what are you doing?¡± the man pulled Bai Ying towards him.


    ¡°Brother, that creature is very dangerous, let Ying take it¡± Bai Ying whispered. Lo Yi widened his eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy! How could you possibly take it just like that?¡±


    Lo Yi tightened the grip on the hilt of his sword, getting ready to attack if the man really would release the creature out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve been up against! Hiaaat!¡± cried Lo Yi pointing his sword at the man holding the box, but the man had already opened it and threw its contents at Lo Yi.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± just as Lo Yi¡¯s sharp sword shed at his body.


    ¡°Sreet!¡±


    Lo Yi widened his eyes, he had just shed the man with his sword and saw someone who had advanced to dispel the creature that was thrown at him, a moment after the fresh blood of the fallen man floated in the air.


    ¡°Brother Yi!¡±


    Like slow motion, Lo Yi saw Bai Ying who had suddenly shot forward to catch the creature with his hands.


    ¡°No Ying-er!¡±


    The young man was already right in front of Lo Yi¡¯s eyes while catching the scorpion that might have bitten him, gripping the creature tightly in his palm. He still had time to smile realizing that his catch was right on target until his body finally fell limp.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince arrived just as Bai Ying¡¯s body limply fell to the ground, without a second thought he shot toward Bai Ying and hold him before hitting the dirt. He threw his wide hand knocking everyone including Lo Yi away from Bai Ying.


    ¡°Whossh!¡±


    Bei Yau and his men approached and surrounded all the crimson-clothed men.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lo Yi¡¯s body was thrown quite far, he tried to get up quickly and looked at Bai Ying who was already unconscious, slumped in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. Lo Yi tried to get up but the powerful jolt of the Crown Prince¡¯s internal energy made him probably hurt internally, to the point of spewing fresh blood from his mouth, who was that person? Why is he so strong?


    #######

 Chapter 496

    496 From Within


    ¡°Insolent! Who did this!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice boomed, no one knew how much anger he got when he saw Bai Ying fall in front of him.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Later Chen Ming approached from behind the crowd, looking at Bai Ying who was already drooping in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms. Chen Ming came closer to see Bai Ying¡¯s hands were clenched as if they were holding something in there.


    He was about to open it but Bei Yau¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, stop! It might be a very dangerous fire scorpion!¡± Bei Yau eximed, he saw the box with the n¡¯s pattern on the ground not far from where Bai Ying had fallen.


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Crown Prince, do something.¡±


    The injured Lo Yi tried to crawl over.


    ¡°Hoh Ying, Ying, may have been bitten, the only way to save him is to let someone else be bitten and drink the blood of that person, do something fast, let me be bitten,¡± said Lo Yi trying to get closer and grab Bai Ying¡¯s hand. But the Crown Prince shook off the man¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Ying Ying, how dare you touch him?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s sharp eyes made Lo Yi¡¯s chest tremble, anger was evident even though the two men looked quite calm.


    .....


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and opened it without hesitation, not caring that the scorpion might bite him too, but, everyone held their breath when they saw what was in the young man¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Huh? Our scorpion! Where is it?¡± eximed one of the higher-ups of the scorpion n who had fallen to the ground, seeing from Bai Ying¡¯s palm there was nothing but white ashes flying in the wind, where did their mystical creatures go? The two men looked at each other, this, was doom.


    Luo Xiang was also surprised, although he couldn¡¯t be more relieved than anything, he hugged Bai Ying¡¯s limp body and lifted him up.


    ¡°Heh, smart boy¡± he kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and hugged him tightly, leaving Lo Yi still stunned where he was.


    ¡°Young master! Do something! W-what can I do? Ying-er!¡±


    Luo Xiang looked towards Bei Yau, ncing sharply at the young man who was already helplessly on the ground.


    Bei Yau nodded, he understood the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze even when he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡± lowered his head as the Crown Prince passed him.


    While Lo Yi looked helpless, he tried to get up after the Crown Prince who took Bai Ying away.


    ¡°Ying er!¡± he let two young bodyguards help him up.


    While the two higher-ups from the Scorpion n approached theirrade who had already fallen and was motionless on the ground, two eyes bulged with a gaping wound on his chest that continued to bleed.


    ¡°Elder Pu, Elder Pu¡± the two men looked at Lo Yi being taken away, this time they had been defeated so bad, and both of them flung their hands in annoyance.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ........


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the bed. Chen Ming was anxious because he could clearly feel the heat emanating from his brother.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, do something! Anything to push the poison out!¡± he eximed seeing Luo Xiang who looked quite calm in his ce.


    Xiao Hog stepped forward, he opened his palm releasing the red mes that were already swirling above his palm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me do it, the fire of the red bird can burn any poison¡±


    The young man¡¯s face was so hot and red as if it burning from the inside, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and could feel the energy within him clearly, his body kept shaking.


    ¡°We can¡¯t Hong, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside Ying¡¯s right now¡±


    Luo Xiang felt his hand was burning, so hot. Luo Xiang sat up straight when he saw that Bai Ying had opened his eyes, but his eyes were shining bright red.


    The youth got up and sat looking at Luo Xiang with a pair of big eyes.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± The Crown Prince raised his hand to touch Bai Ying but the youth opened his palm and let out a ball of fire that was aimed at the Crown Prince¡¯s face.


    The Crown Prince managed to dodge and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s two hands pushing him back onto the bed. Instantly the young man¡¯s body emitted an immeasurable heat that burned the bed and the entire room.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± Chen Ming shouted, but Bai Ying was already in a trance, the kid didn¡¯t hesitate to attack the Crown Prince with mesing out of his two palms. But since when did that kid get his powers back?


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯te any closer¡± Xiao Hong shouted holding Chen Ming¡¯s body forward. He immediately opened his palms releasing crimson mes that swirled to dispelrge mes spreading throughout the room.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was staring at him as if he was his enemy. He was about to pull his hand but Luo Xiang hit the young man¡¯s chest and punched the blood trail on his neck, instantly the young man fell into his arms, but the energy he had expended did not subside.


    ¡°Heh, this kid¡± Luo Xiang pushed Bai Ying¡¯s body and made him sit with his back to him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, stay away, I will try to neutralize his inner strength with mine¡±


    Luo Xiang turned Bai Ying¡¯s body and lowered his clothes which immediately revealed his innocent back.


    ¡°What? Rotten Crown Prince you will only make it worse!¡± Chen Ming eximed, he tried to get closer but was toote because the inner circle of the Crown Prince had already covered him and Bai Ying within.


    Once again Chen Ming and Xiao Hong tried to get closer but the rush of the Crown Prince¡¯s inner strength sent everyone crashing down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t lock him he will burn all this ce down, you better get out of here,¡± said the Crown Prince in a calm voice. Although his inner strength and Bai Ying¡¯s profound energy roared through the air as if blending into one another, the sound was as loud as the roar of a dragon swirling through the sky.


    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡±


    And shook the inn building and the ground around it until everyone standing on the ground fell from the shaking.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bei Yau who was outside the inn building saw what was happening with big eyes, the inn side where the Crown Prince¡¯s room was located waspletely engulfed in mes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± without thinking the young bodyguard rushed over there.


    .....


    The torrential rain had just stopped, still leaving a dot that fell from the ckened wooden peg that mistook the second-floor roof.


    Finally, the fire was extinguished but the room on the second floor of the inn waspletely burnt. The owner of the innmented the fate of his inn which was badly damaged, not to mention the heavy rain that had caused the previously fragile building to fall and almost made the entire floor fall. But the big, stocky man smiled broadly at the two bags with very heavy gold coins in his hands. At least his guest was still generous in giving him enoughpensation to even build a new building.


    ¡°Come on, Xiao er, let¡¯s build a new and much better inn. We¡¯ve been wanting to renovate it for a long time, if it wasn¡¯t for this incident, we would never be able to build a new building,¡± said the inn owner. The few little servants who were standing with him watched the big inn crumble bit by bit following their boss.


    ¡°Wow, congrats boss, we can have a new building, right?¡±


    ¡°Boss, please build the bigger kitchen, boss, and can I buy new cooking utensils, the old ones can¡¯t be used anymore,¡± said the old man who was still wearing an apron, he was an inn cook.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, old man, who still wants to use the old one? This is enough to buy all the new equipment, let¡¯s find a handyman first, look for a cheap and good one, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss¡± shouted the waiters who brought along a bag of clothes leaving the inn area which was almost razed to the ground.


    .....


    The golden carriage has hit the road again.


    The Crown Prince did not dy the trip even though Bai Ying was still unwell.


    By noon the group finally arrived outside the city of Su Chou and headed for Sui Lian. The group stayed overnight at Su Ping¡¯s residence to rest.


    With great care, Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the bed in one of the guest rooms in the official Su residence, which was so honoured to ept them back into his home.


    ¡°Ekh Your Majesty, where are we?¡± Bai Ying opened his eyes, and looked at the Crown Prince wistfully, he tried to get up but his whole body ached unbelievably as if something was very heavy holding him down.


    ¡°Hey brat, take it easy, you¡¯re just being poisoned¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 497

    497 Unwell


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince, poisoned? Did he almost die? But yeah, he did catch the scorpion with his bare hands, stupid Bai Ying, why would you do such a stupid act? Of course, he will be poisoned, the scorpion is not a creature that he can just catch like that.


    Bai Ying looked at his palm, he didn¡¯t intend to do it, but his mind instinctively catch it when he saw that big man throw the dangerous creature at Lo Yi, right, what about Lo Yi? Bai Ying struggled to get up.


    ¡°Akh, B-brother Yi, what about big brother Yi? Where is he?¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders on the bed, helping him to get up and sit back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move much, you¡¯re still unwell, Yan where¡¯s the medicine?¡± he stretched out his hand towards Yan who was carrying the medicine bowl in her hand, the young girl lowered her body and handed the bowl with her hands.


    ¡°Here, Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang stirred the bowl of medicine which from the smell was so strong, blew away the heat and thrust it against Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Open your mouth, even though the poison has been removed but you still have to take medicine, the physician said this will help improve your blood cirction and strengthen your weak muscles¡±


    Bai Ying saw the spoon with the ck medicine in front of his mouth, from the smell alone he knew the medicine must be very bitter. Bai Ying closed his mouth.


    .....


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it, Your Highness, the medicine looks so bitter¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his mouth, put the spoon back into the bowl and lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This kid, of course, it is, don¡¯t be disobeyed, open your mouth and you must finish it.¡±


    Bai Ying tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s hand away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, Your Highness, how will Ying¡¯s stomach hurtter? This is bitter, didn¡¯t Your Majesty say that you will drink all the bitter medicine for Ying¡¯s sake, Your Majesty just drink it¡± Bai Ying said pushing the bowl towards the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang stopped his hand, is the kid remembers it? He did say that to him but it¡¯s long after the events which Bai Ying remembered thest time, Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Ying, eh¡± but, the young man looked at him with his big eyes, he shouldn¡¯t be too excited, it might just be another fragment of his memory.


    ¡°Eh, drink first, after this big brother will ask Bei to go to the city to buy sweets to treat the bitter taste,e on sweetie, just drink it, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, the Crown Prince was not angry with him, instead, he tried to persuade him with his gentle voice, that¡¯s not like what he remember about him.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, of course, after you are well enough, we will go to the city to buy souvenirs, you said wants to buy gifts for your grandmother and others, right?¡±


    Hearing those magical words, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea, Your Majesty, Ying indeed hasn¡¯t bought any gifts for grandma and the others, Your Majesty can¡¯t take back your word okay? Don¡¯t regret it because I will spend a lotter.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Sure, now open your mouth, let¡¯s drink this while it¡¯s still hot¡±


    Luo Xiang thrust the medicine spoon back into Bai Ying¡¯s mouth, who eagerly opened his mouth, however, he groaned as the hot medicine entered his mouth.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Luo Xiang put down the medicine bowl and check on him, taking a look at Bai Ying¡¯s lips being stung by the hot medicine.


    ¡°Oh forgive me, let me have a look.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s hand gently brushed off the remaining hot medicine on Bai Ying¡¯s lips, making the young man stunned in ce. The Crown Prince¡¯s face was so close to his that he could smell a body odour that was so familiar to him. The body odour and heat emanating from the body of arge tall man whose size made him look very small.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he was so close to Bai Ying that he lowered his head and kissed those red lips, kissed the remaining medicine left on his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t move, his heartbeat was running so fast as if it was about to jump out from its ce, his face was hot and couldnt hardly breathe. His chest felt full and his stomach was queasy, apparently, his is very sick.


    Luo Xiang lifted his head, caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek and tucked his hair behind his ear. Can¡¯t stop smiling touching every inch of Bai Ying¡¯s skin and body.


    ¡°Hehe, the medicine is not too bitter Ying, instead, it¡¯s so sweet, erm, then, Ying Ying wants to try drinking it from my lips¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and he pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest which was too close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing?¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was pushing against his chest, squeezed those slender fingers and kissed them.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Moreover, of course taking care of my unwell little concubine, look at your cheeks so red and hot like this, you still have a high fever, poor kid¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, it seems that he really is feeling unwell, he can clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat beat so fast, that his body heat rose to the top of his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he couldn¡¯t even resist as the Crown Prince came forward and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Sweet child, don¡¯t always make me worry, you know I can die if something bad happens to you, don¡¯t ever do anything stupid again okay?¡±


    Slowly, though somewhat hesitantly Bai Ying raised two hands, and wrapped his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, somehow in which dream, this feeling was very familiar, as if he had done so many times.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me, Servant just wants to help¡± the young man rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ying heard those people are going to Pai Hua to look for treasures, they are carrying very dangerous creatures, Ying can¡¯t let them go there and harm everyone, so Ying and sister Yan, go to see if we can take it from their hands, Ying, was so stupid, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, my Ying Ying is stupid, stupid and innocent¡±


    No matter what, Bai Ying still feels he is very responsible for all of his people, his little heart tells him that he really has to do whatever he can to protect everyone, and he really is an innocent kid. Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back hair and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°Good boy, my Ying Ying is indeed a very good boy.¡±


    .....


    Meanwhile, in Cui An city.


    Lo Yi had juste out of the inn where he was staying after undergoing treatment. The young master¡¯s bodyguard who took Bai Ying away escorted him to one of the best healers in town who treated him, but he was no ordinary person, such a small wound meant nothing to him.


    However, a much more important big thing emerged. When Lo Yi came out of the inn and in front of him there were already many people in crimson clothes who drew their weapons at him. Residents ran to save themselves, the people in crimson clothes certainly didn¡¯t just want to say hello to Lo Yi.


    ¡°Heh, what do you want? Wasn¡¯t it enough for me to kill that ugly fat man? Do you guys also want to deliver lives too?¡±


    One of the men who attacked him the other day and Bai Ying stepped forward, pointing the tip of his sword at Lo Yi.


    ¡°Idiot, today we will kill you and take your corpse to the ck ant forest to be used as food for the hungry ants, oh wait, we will not kill you, let the little ants gnaw your flesh and bones alive until they kill you slow and painful, I wonder if you still can smile then?¡±


    Lo Yi smirked, he held his sword tightly.


    ¡°Hehe, this is funny, I think the ants are more interested in your flesh which is much fuller than this thin body of mine.¡±


    The man widened his eyes, Lo Yi¡¯s condescending remarks made him even angrier.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± the man raised his hand and ordered all his men to attack at once Lo Yi who was still standing firmly in his ce.


    ¡°Hiaaat!¡±


    However, something shot right in front of them almost hitting the front man.


    ¡°Sheets!¡±


    Instantly the group that was running to attack Lo Yi stopped their steps, almost colliding with each other seeing what had fallen right in front of them, hundreds of arrows blocking their path.


    Lo Yi lowered his shoulders, pursed his lips realizing who hade to meddle in his business, they came at a time like this.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s them again¡±


    The man was about to go forward again, but a long spear shot right in front of his feet, a little more a golden spear gleaming with a blue ribbon at the end it could have hit his leg. His eyes widened as he looked ahead where arge number of people with dark blue and gold gs had already filled the streets, their number far outnumbered his men. The man swallowed hard.


    ¡°gleuk¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 498

    498 We¡¯re Back


    Nguunggg!


    The sound of long trumpets greeted the arrival of the Crown Prince and Viceroy¡¯s entourage back to Xin Hua pce. People lined the roadside weing the arrival of the golden carriage carrying Bai Ying and Luo Xiang in it.


    ¡°May His Majesty the Viceroy and Crown Prince be healthy and live a long, long life!¡± eximed the citizens.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t wait to see the bustle of the city that already full by the residents who weing them, the beautiful and handsome Pai Hua citizens wearing pretty clothes. The citizens were so prosperous and got richer over time.


    ¡°Wow it¡¯s so crowded¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s clothes looking out the window so that the kid wouldn¡¯t fall because the carriage was slightly swaying.


    ¡°Ying, don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head towards the Crown Prince who was sitting very quietly in his ce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at their clothes, wow, does Ying have that model? Look at that hairpin, oh yeah, hairpin, Your Majesty, have you seen my hairpin that Your Majesty gave to me?¡± asked Bai Ying touching his hair bun.


    .....


    Luo Xiang smiled, he had been keeping it in his small bag all these time.


    ¡°Later after taking a bath, brother will put it on for you, okay? You forgot to take it when you left the pce yesterday.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh really? Oh, Ying really loves that hairpin, how could I forget to bring it along?¡± the boy looked out the window again.


    ¡°Look, Your Majesty, thenterns are so pretty, will there be antern festival? Your Majesty, what month is it?¡±


    Luo Xiang thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, Ying, the festival is around next month, it¡¯s still quite a while¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Ooh, it¡¯s still a long time to go? Emm, Ying will ask old man Lee to help Ying to make goodnterns, he can make anything¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled broadly, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled him gently towards him.


    ¡°Brat, sit properly, we will arrive in a moment, look at your hair, it¡¯s such a mess,¡± Luo Xiang said tidying Bai Ying¡¯s front hair.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince who was very close to him with a pair of big round puppy eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does Ying¡¯s face look shabby and dirty? Grandma will screamter, she will definitely scold Ying er for this¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled at the boy¡¯s innocent words.


    Luo Xiang seems to have to fall in love again with him, although his love has never diminished, even increased. Just seeing him then who looked at him with his innocent and adorable gaze made memories of the beautiful and innocent love of his little concubine, before all the strange events that had happened so far reappeared. And he really liked it.


    ¡°This kid, how could your grandmother scold you, when she sees your innocent and sweet face, everybody will immediately melt,¡± Luo Xiang said caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying smiled widely.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? Yeah, I think so, grandma loves Ying er the most, hehe.¡±


    Not long after that, a fairly long group arrived in front of the Xin Hua pce front yard. Where Wu Lan, old Pai, Elder Yi and even Shin Ya already stood to wee the arrival of the entourage along with other officials. Su Lang was among them who was standing tall beside Shin Ya while holding his long spear.


    The chariot stopped in front of the field. Guard Bei immediately approached and helped the Crown Prince down from the carriage.


    After a while, Luo Xiang got off and helped Bai Ying out of the carriage.


    ¡°Oh, sweet boy¡± Wu Lan couldn¡¯t wait to get closer when she saw Bai Ying emerge from the carriage, everyone lowered their bodies to greet the Viceroy and Crown Prince getting off the carriage.


    ¡°Wee Your Majesty the Viceroy, Your Majesty the Crown Prince, may Your Majesty the Viceroy and the Crown Prince live a long and healthy life¡± all the officials eximed in unison.


    Bai Ying¡¯s ¡°grandmother¡± also couldn¡¯t wait to meet her grandma and hug her.


    ¡°Oh sweet child, where have you been, oh grandmother is so worried about you, this brat¡± Wu Lan hugged her grandson tightly, unable to hold back the tears of emotion that fell unstoppably when the kid arrived in her arms.


    ¡°Please forgive Ying er grandmother, forgive Ying for making Grandma so worried¡±


    Wu Lan stroked Bai Ying¡¯s long hair gently.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness my pretty kid is fine, let me look at you¡± Wu Lan let go of her embrace holding the young man¡¯s cheek with her two wrinkled palms.


    ¡°Oh, look at your face, why are you getting so skinny? And your smooth skin is a bit sunburnt, ouch look at this pimple,e on in, first let¡¯s eat and take a clean bath after that.¡±


    Wu Lan took Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the pce, and the maids of the Princess and the Young King follow along behind them, among them were Yan and Bi.


    Bi held the hand of Yan who had been separated for the past few days.


    ¡°Yan, are you okay? Please forgive me for taking a while, I got lost,¡± said Bi with a gloomy face. Yan smiled, she shook her head.


    ¡°Hey, His Majesty and I are fine, lucky we meet a good guy on the way, do your feet still hurt?¡± Yan asked seeing Bi, who was walking a little limp. Bi nodded.


    When she and Yan chased the Young King who run out of the Pce, identally, Bi fell and sprained her leg, but the loyal maid never give up, she still walked back to the pce even though her leg was hurt badly, she even taken the wrong way but finally found her way back to the pce and inform the Crown Prince about Bai Ying¡¯s whereabouts.


    Elder Yi and Shin Ya lowered their heads when they saw the Crown Prince approaching.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, congrattion on finding the Young King back,¡± said Elder Yi.


    Luo Xiang nodded. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Ming¡¯s tracking coins they would probably just keep chasing after him and alwaysg further behind. Because it was Luo Xiang who separated himself from the group and carried his horse as fast as the wind, he was able to arrive in time when Bai Ying was in trouble. That kid is always getting into trouble.


    Luo Xiang looked at Shin Ya, some time ago the young shaman¡¯s eyes werepletely white and he couldn¡¯t see anything other than the aura of someone approaching him. But now, it seemed his eyes had been back to normal, he could see them again.


    ¡°Master Shin, what about your eyes?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Shin Ya lowered his head back before answering.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty, for being concerned about my eyes, now it back to normal, since two days ago suddenly my vision is back, this, my luck¡±


    Luo Xiang thought, two days ago. Of course, that was when Bai Ying caught the fire scorpion with his bare hand and made his spiritual power appear uncontrobly, he would obviously have his sight again because the Young King had already obtained his power back. Though not as a King of Realm, that kid did already possess the power long before as the Young King of Xin Hua.


    ¡°heh that¡¯s good to hear¡±


    While on Chen Ming¡¯s side. Bei Yau tried several times to match Chen Ming¡¯s pace but the young princepletely ignored him.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    Since Bai Ying¡¯s misfortune, and it¡¯s been a long time, the young prince doesn¡¯t seem to want to see his face again, he doesn¡¯t even let him touch him, only Xiao Hong is allowed to be with him even in the same room with him.


    ¡°Come on Hong, I can¡¯t wait for my soaking bath for today, it feels like my whole body is itching and sweating, don¡¯t forget to bring the oil we just bought in the city, Hong, brother also likes it, he will definitely look for itter, you also have it, right?¡± Chen Ming asked, he ignored Bei Yau who stood up to hold his hand.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty, I bought the red one, rose extract, it smells very good Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and Ying has a white lily-voured, right? He really likes the smell.¡±


    Chen Ming finally stopped beside Bei Yau, looking at the bodyguard from underfoot to the top of his head.


    Bei Yau swallowed hard, did Chen Ming begin to forgive him?


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, sorry to trouble you, but I still have some souvenirs in the carriage, patterned wooden boxes, please help take them out for me, thanks in advance¡± After speaking like that Chen Ming continued his walk with Xiao Hong whose hands were already full of boxes filled with souvenirs from what Bai Ying had bought at Sui Lian earlier.


    ¡°Come on Hong, if you don¡¯t mind, please help me to scrub my backter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Bei Yau clenched his fists. Seeing how Chen Ming was now getting closer to Xiao Hong and pretending he didn¡¯t exist, what should he do? Is the prince really going to keep hating him? But, can he really ignore him? Bei Yau¡¯s chest hurt, it felt like something was stabbing him and making it difficult for him to walk.


    ¡°hoh¡± but he turned his body back towards Chen Ming¡¯s golden carriage where he asked him to unload his stuff earlier.


    It¡¯s his fault from the beginning, he should have to pay the price now.


    ###############

 Chapter 499

    499 The Truth


    Nightes. At the Plum Pavilion.


    The Crown Prince sat behind Bai Ying who had just finished bathing. His long, silky hair fell just like that almost touching the floor where he was sitting. Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling,bing Bai Ying¡¯s long, smooth and fragrant silky hair.


    ¡°Hemh, my Ying Ying¡¯s hair is indeed very smooth and soft.¡±


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s neck feeling all the fragrant smell from the body of the young man who had just finished bathing after soaking in the hot fragrance water, it is really seductive.


    Bai Ying shuddered as he felt the Crown Prince¡¯s rough chin full of tiny hairs touching his neck.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, it¡¯s tickling, Your Majesty seems to have shaved already.¡±


    Luo Xiang touch his chin, indeed since looking for Bai Ying day and night he didn¡¯t pay attention to his own appearance at all, he had not shaved for several days.


    ¡°Em, does my Ying Ying want to help me shave?¡±


    Luo Xiang whispered lifting Bai Ying¡¯s slender fingers. He grasped his two smooth palms and shifted the young man to face him.


    .....


    Bai Ying smiled, he withdrew his hand from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip, from his eyes Bai Ying could see the man was looking at him as if he was about to swallow him whole after being satisfied to see him without even moving, he think he knew how the Crown Prince felt for him at that time.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, should Ying also back with Your Majesty to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce? Ying wants to stay with grandma a little longer,¡± said Bai Ying. His words made Luo Xiang stop his movement. Seeing Bai Ying for a while.


    ¡°Does, Ying Ying doesn¡¯t want toe with me to the pce? After all, Ying is my concubine, a concubine has to go wherever the Crown Prince goes, that is the duty of a concubine.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, there it was, he should already know the answer, the authoritarian Crown Prince. Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang with his big eyes, in his memory, the rude Crown Prince always forced his will on him.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, I still have a family, I have my father and mother, I have my sister Bai Yen, I also have Grandma and brother Ming Ming, they all need Ying er too, right.¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s wrist, pulling the young man closer, so close to him that Bai Ying could hear Luo Xiang¡¯s heavy breathing.


    ¡°No one needs my Ying Ying more than I do, your home is in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, we have already discussed this before that Ying will be my concubine even if you are already a Viceroy of Xin Hua, nothing can change all that¡±


    ¡°But Yang Your Majesty, I am not Your Majesty¡¯s concubine, Your Majesty¡¯s concubine is my sister, and I think she will be so happy to know that His Majesty the Crown Prince is not what she thought all this time.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face who looked up at him with a pair of big round eyes, the kid has absolutely no recollection of what really happened. What if he remembered? That would definitely make him very upset.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t let you return to your home.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    ¡°B-but why Your Majesty? Your Majesty said he would take Ying anywhere? Your Majesty can¡¯t take back your words, you promised me yesterday¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯srge palm held Bai Ying¡¯s wrist which was so small to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s because, uh, anyway Ying Ying can¡¯t go home yet, at least, go with brother to the pce until you recover¡±


    ¡°But Ying is not sick, Your Majesty, look, I¡¯m so healthy, eats a lot and often exercise, Your Majesty saw for yourself right?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes looking at him as if waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Ying Ying is still not well, didn¡¯t you hear what the physician say that Ying should get lots of rest, take regr medication, and shouldn¡¯t move much.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t, Your Majesty, Father and Mother must have really missed Ying, Ying er wants to see how they are doing, and also look for sister Yen Yen and tell her if she can get her position as Crown Prince¡¯s concubine back, Your Majesty has not forgotten that all this time Your Majesty¡¯s concubine was sister Yen Yen and not Ying er¡±


    Bai Ying was about to pull his hand but the Crown Prince¡¯s grip was very tight on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your sister, Ying Ying is the only one, do you think that after your sisteres to the pce can make Ying leave like that?¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at that time looked very serious.


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty, no matter what, this position belongs to my sister, Her Majesty the Queen will be very angry if she finds out Ying has been lying to her all along, what if she punishes my entire family? This can¡¯t be allowed Your Majesty, uh, Your Majesty please let go of my hand¡±


    ¡°Your sister is dead, your father and mother, the entire family of Hua are gone, Ying, why can¡¯t you remember it?¡± cried the Crown Prince out of anger for Bai Ying¡¯s stubbornness.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°W-what do you mean Your Majesty, how... that, that¡¯s not true right? That, just a bad dream, Your Majesty just scare Ying, right?¡±


    Bai Ying tried to release the Crown Prince¡¯s grip and push him away from him but the man didn¡¯t budge at all. Luo Xiang tightened his grip, pulled the boy closer and pulled his back waist closer to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, did Ying forget it too? Brother thought you only forgot about our love, but you also forgot about the death of your entire family? They were all killed by the ck Water n led by your great grandfather Wu Yi, all of them, without exception, you even almost died because that person also tried to kill you, did you really forget about all of it?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, his memories of how his family was killed came back, about how his father and mother were, as well as the whole Hua family that was covered in blood before his eyes. Bai Ying¡¯s chest hurts, and his breath is tight, how could he forget all that.


    ¡°Hoh hoh, no, t-thats...¡±


    Luo Xiang worriedly saw Bai Ying¡¯s pale face. He lowered his head to see the young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ying, are you okay?¡± His tworge palms held Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks.


    Bai Ying cried, he pushed Luo Xiang¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Do not touch me! Hoh hoh, that, it must not be true, it was all just a dream, Your Majesty is a liar, it¡¯s not true, no, father, mother, sister¡± he almost stumbled down but the young man pushed Luo Xiang backwards makes the big man almost fell so he can run toward the door, his hair loose from the tied.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang was toote to hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand when the boy was already running towards the door, having a hard time getting up from his seat, Luo Xiang rushed to chase Bai Ying out.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Chen Ming who had just entered the gate stopped his steps when he saw Bai Ying running from inside the house. He was about to grab his brother¡¯s hand but Bai Ying¡¯s steps were really fast.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s two maids chased from behind.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wait!¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t have time to ask what happened because the few maids seemed to be in a great hurry.


    ¡°Eh¡± and before long the Crown Prince also appeared running from inside the house, almost past him but this time Chen Ming managed to hold his hand.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince what happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to catch up to Bai Ying but Chen Ming¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Let me go, I want to chase Ying Ying¡±


    Chen Ming held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Tell me what happened? My brother¡¯s face is so sad are you bullying him? Rotten Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang threw Chen Ming¡¯s hand who was looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°He was just remembering the fact that his entire family had died, of course, he was sad, what do you think he would feel?¡±


    Chen Ming pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder looking at him intently.


    ¡°How can you say that to him! You know how devastated little brother was by that incident, why don¡¯t you try to speak more gently to him, this guy really.¡± He would have almost hit the young man were it not for Bei Yau being suddenly step in front of him.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Chen Ming and chased after Bai Ying but Chen Ming¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Right now my little brother may not want to see your face, you better not chased him.¡± Chen Ming threw his hands away, stared at Luo Xiang¡¯s face, then at Bei Yau who was standing in front of the Crown Prince.


    The young prince threw his hands away in annoyance and walked out of the gate following where Bai Ying was.


    Luo Xiang raised his front hair which had fallen from his haste earlier, he held his breath, how could he say that to Ying Ying? What has he done?


    ¡°hey Ying Ying¡±


    #############

 Chapter 500

    500 Cold Night


    A gust of night breeze from the Pai Hua valley behind Xin Hua¡¯s new buildingplex. A soft swish caressed the leaves and tall grass of the dark valley as far as the eye could see.


    The sound of birds and night wolves began to be heard from a distance, even the sound of a small duck that still managed to swim to the shore in Chi Yun¡¯s artificialke. Bai Ying was sitting alone in the small pavilion in the middle of theke with his eyes far ahead, silent and staring nkly.


    The dark moon seeing hanging above the ck sky with some little stars around it, what a pleasant atmosphere to just sit and daydream with nk eyes.


    Yan and Bi as well as several other maids could only stand in line along the road leading to the small bridge not daring to disturb Bai Ying who looked very devastated at that time. A couple of times they could hear the boy sigh so heavy as lots of things in his mind.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other asking what they can do for their beloved highness. But they both seem helpless.


    The maids lowered their heads when they saw Chen Ming appear.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Highness Prince¡±


    Chen Ming stopped his steps in front of the lined-up maids, raising his right hand.


    .....


    ¡°You guys go back to the pavilion and prepare the King¡¯s favourite food, he must be very hungry because he hasn¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± he said.


    Yan and Bi as well as the other maids bent their knees and answered in unison.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Immediately, the group of young maids led by Yan and Bi lined up neatly towards the path leading to the Plum Pavilion.


    Chen Ming stood for a while in his ce, before moving his feet and approaching Bai Ying who was sitting by bending his knees and resting his head on his folded hands.


    ¡°Hey sweetie what are you doing here? The air from Pai Hua valley is quite cold, you can catch a coldter¡± Chen Ming said then sat down beside his sister. Bai Ying didn¡¯t turn around until Chen Ming grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders and let the young man rest his head on him.


    ¡°Hey if you want to cry just let it out, brother is always here for you¡± Chen Ming whispered.


    Chen Ming¡¯s gentle words caused Bai Ying to burst into tears, which were quickly wiped away even though they kept falling without him being able to stop them.


    ¡°Ems, brother, is it true that Ying has forgotten something very important? How could Ying er forget about the incident that got my father and mother, and the entire family of Hua killed? How could Ying er forget about them brother?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair that fell down behind his shoulders.


    ¡°Hey you don¡¯t forget them, just, don¡¯t remember them yet, one day you will definitely remember them¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s body shook, and he cried until he fell down.


    ¡°Ems, how could Ying forget such an important thing brother, does this mean, that Ying also forgot about the other things? What else did Ying er forget? Brother, please tell me¡± Bai Ying said holding Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying for a moment, then cast his gaze far ahead.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s, just some of the other things, well, soon, Xiao Ying will remember toe back to it, don¡¯t worry too much about it my brother, right now, the important thing is that you are fine, that¡¯s the most important thing¡±


    Bai Ying dropped his head on Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder. Looked up where the sky was ck with only a few stars visible.


    ¡°Brother, do Ying er must go back with the Crown Prince back to Yue Yang Pce? Why can¡¯t Ying stay here, brother?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming took a deep breath. He gripped Bai Ying¡¯s fingers tightly.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go and you feelpelled, you don¡¯t have to follow what he says, that person always wants to force everybody to follow his orders as his will, actually brother doesn¡¯t really like him, he¡¯s pushy.¡±


    Bai Ying lifted his head from Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder, wiping away the tears that had been falling. wet his cheeks.


    ¡°Really? Ying er doesn¡¯t need toe with him? But, what if grandma scolds Ying er because of it? she will be disappointed¡± he asked excitedly.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t think Grandma will force her will either if Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s a matter of your life, also, what do you think about the Crown Prince?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Erm, well, he¡¯s not so bad, sometimes the Crown Prince can be kind and gentle too, sometimes he is soft-spoken, and treats Ying very well, but, sometimes the Crown Prince is also a bit rude, he likes to forget his promises, even though he just said it¡±


    ¡°Oh really? What has the Crown Prince promised and broken?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    ¡°Well, he said he would take Ying anywhere, go home or anywhere, but, he took his words back at thest moment, he even yelled at Ying er, how could Ying trust him again? It¡¯s really unpredictable what mood he¡¯s in.¡± Bai Ying replied, puffing his mouth out.


    ¡°Well then, you don¡¯t have to go back to the pce with him, brother will forbid you this time¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Bai Ying straightened his body looking at his brother who looked excited.


    ¡°Really, brother? We can do that?¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Of course, we can! Why not?¡±


    Luo Xiang who was standing by theke beside a tree not far from the middle of theke heard all of their conversations clearly, clenching his fists tightly.


    He turned his body towards Bei Yau who was standing behind him.


    ¡°Bei, prepare everything, we will leave the day after tomorrow,¡± said the Crown Prince then walked past Bei Yau and headed back to the pavilion. Bei Yau nodded as he lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°Ready, Your Majesty¡±


    The bodyguard turned to look at theke where Chen Mingughing with his brother, Bai Ying looked much better and was alreadyughing at his brother¡¯s jokes.


    ¡°Hehe, brother!¡±


    .....


    Night¡¯s gettingte.


    Bai Ying was already fast asleep on his bed after being tired of sitting in the pavilion all night. He muttered as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand touched his cold cheek, raised both hands and rubbed them.


    Luo Xiang remembered what happened earlier, after waiting for a long time by theke to see Bai Ying and Chen Ming talking together, Chen Ming finally approached him.


    For a moment, the young prince looked at Luo Xiang sharply while ncing towards the middle of theke above the small pavilion where Bai Ying was already asleep with his head resting on the pavilion peg. The cold wind caressed his long hair far away.


    ¡°I put him to sleep, you may take him to the room, he really needs a lot of rest right now, and, please don¡¯t make him cry again.¡±


    Chen Ming swallow hard, he really doesn¡¯t like the Crown Prince from the beginning, since his love for his brother is too big to be shared with that guy, but he can¡¯t deny, that in this world, his brother maybe only loves one guy, who up until now he can¡¯t remember yet, but one day that love wille back to him, even if it¡¯s not, he still has the time to take his beloved brother back to him.


    ¡°I understand why you were being so loud to him about going back to his home, but Xiao Ying is still a kid, he is not as mature as you think he is, that kid may look like it but far in his heart he just a child who grows up, don¡¯t make us regret letting him go with you,¡± After speaking like that Chen Ming continued his stride down the path, even passing Bei Yau without even looking at him.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t budge, his pride too big to listen to anyone else talk about how he is.


    Bei Yau could only see Chen Ming¡¯s long silky hair passing past him, the sweet smell he yearned for so much passed in front of him, and the young bodyguard clenched his fists tightly.


    Luo Xiang turned his body towards the pavilion, and immediately, although not in a hurry, he headed towards the pavilion, where Bai Ying was, looking at the young man¡¯s innocent face for a moment until he lowered his body, wrapped one hand around his neck and carried him up.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, you¡¯re so mean, Your Majesty, is a big liar¡±


    Bai Ying was delirious when he was already in Luo Xiang¡¯s arms, Bai Ying¡¯s hair was hanging loosely down along with his wide clothes swaying lightly by the wind.


    Luo Xiang straightened his body, swallowed hard, and saw a tear drop from Bai Ying¡¯s tightly closed eyes, with his big hand he wiped the tears from Bai Ying¡¯s smooth cheek, and rubbed his chin against his forehead and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying, please forgive this rude brother, forgive your brother Xiang Xiang for being so harsh on you¡± he whispered, taking Bai Ying towards their pavilion.


    ############

 Chapter 501

    501 Bright Day


    The sound of water flowing from the seesaw from the bamboo to the surface of the pond.


    The Plum Pavilion was specially made ording to Bai Ying¡¯s wishes, where there is a fish pond that he likes,plete with leaves and arge lotus flower that grows with its very wide almost covering the surface of the not-so-big pond. Seen several small frogs jumping on the broad leaves to glide and swim in the water with their small feet.


    Several small birds flew to and fro, above the branches of the plum tree which were in full bloom and descended along with the fallen plum blossom petals spinning to the grassy ground with agility as if dancing to a beautiful song ying from the urging of the yellow bamboo trees. that clung to the fence of the pavilion.


    The sun shines brightly. A pair of beautiful eyes withrge eyelids and thick eyshes blinked a few times until they slowly opened and zed. Blinking a number of times ustomed his eyes to the bright light hitting his eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    His body was sore and tired as if he had been doing activities that drained his energy.


    Bai Ying tried to get up, his two loyal servants Yan and Bi had already approached and immediately helped him.


    ¡°Good morning Your Majesty¡±


    His head so hurt as if it was going to kill him, and his stomach queasy, as what the Crown Prince said if he was indeed unwell. But, where is that person? It was unusual that he wasn¡¯t there when he woke up, he had always seen his face everywhere even when he woke up every morning.


    .....


    The two maids seemed to understand what Bai Ying¡¯s gaze meant by looking around the room, Yan covered her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, Report Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince has already woken up and left for the big pce event just now, he didn¡¯t want to wake Your Majesty because Your Majesty looks so tired¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth, looking at his two maidservants who seemed to be smiling teasingly at him.


    ¡°Em, I didn¡¯t ask about him, why would I ask about that rude man? Umh, please, help me up¡± Bai Ying stretched out his hand to ask Bi to help him up, and slowly headed to the round table not far in front of the bed. There was arge bowl with smoke still billowing on the table, as well as a pitch-ck medicine bowl beside it.


    ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince asked us to prepare swiftlet soup for Your Majesty, and after that to make sure that Your Majesty finish the medicine, and His Highness the Crown Prince also ordered, that His Majesty should not soak too long in the bath because Your Majesty¡¯s body is still weak¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips.


    ¡°That guy, why is he still taking care of me if he isn¡¯t here, are you guys back on his side too, are you my maids or His? Why should you two listen to his orders?¡±


    Yan and Bi immediately lowered their knees together.


    ¡°Your Majesty, of course, we are Your Majesty¡¯s maids,¡± both said at the same time.


    Bai Ying smiled secretly, he deliberately teased the two who were now lowering their heads and looking a little pale from his rather harsh words earlier.


    ¡°hehe Okay okay, sisters, Ying was teasing you, please stand up both of you, um, this is a lot do I have to finish it by myself? Where is His Majesty so early in the morning? Why not wait for Ying to wake up and eat together before leaving? That guy always does what he likes without asking or telling me beforehand.¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other.


    ¡°Em, His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t say, Your Majesty, but right now inside the big pce there is indeed a high-ranking official¡¯s meeting¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth, waiting for Yan who spooned soup into a small bowl for him, the smell was fragrant and appetizing, and Because Bai Ying was busy crying and felt sorry for himselfst night, makes he missed his dinner, of course, he was very hungry right now.


    ¡°Wow, this is so delicious, who made this, sis?¡± Ying asked.


    Bi thrust the napkin in front of Bai Ying. Bai Ying looked at Bi with big eyes, his hands were busy she should be helping him clean his mouth.


    But, how could his maid dare to touch him? Bai Ying remembered that every time he ate the Crown Prince would be happy to help him wipe his mouth, at that time it felt so beautiful, Bai Ying subconsciously smiled while enjoying the soup.


    ¡°Erm delicious, it¡¯s a shame that His Majesty didn¡¯t eat it, then Ying er will finish it all, I won¡¯t leave it for him¡±


    Yan and Bi smiled, Bai Ying¡¯s face was so bright when he thought about it, the young man was very excited to eat with a big mouth.


    ...


    It was very quiet in Eagle hall.


    Soon the meeting is done and all the officials dispersed and left the hall at once.


    Chen Ming got up from his seat, waved his wide robe and headed towards the exit with Xiao Hong and Su Lang following him.


    ¡°Guard Su, don¡¯t forget the training program mentioned earlier, find some of the most formidable and reliable soldiers to be your aplices, many have already enlisted in the military but whether all the youths are worthy enough to be main soldiers or not, you will help the Minister to arrange it since General Fa Lu has enough in his portion.¡±


    Su Lang lowered his head while nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, can Hong help as one of the teaching staff?¡± Xiao Hong said.


    Chen Ming looked at the young man from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, he was very formidable, so far Xiao Hong¡¯s strength was below Bai Ying and the Crown Prince, he was definitely Xin Hua¡¯s very strong mainstay.


    ¡°Em, you can, Hong, but don¡¯t be too serious, they are just subordinates, little soldiers, what matters first is their physical strength.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, I think I understand what Your Majesty means.¡±


    Chen Ming stopped at the door, looking at Bei Yau who was bowing his head to greet him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming clenched his fists which he folded behind his waist for a moment and looked at the young guard for a moment until he lowered his hands and continued his way towards the door.


    ¡°Come on Mr Su, prepare everything, and tomorrow morninge back to me for the results, we have to start making some training camps because there are more and more young soldiers toe.¡±


    Su Lang lowered his head.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    Cleck.


    Luo Xiang put his teacup on the table beside him, he and Princess Wu Lan had already moved to the front of the garden outside the Eagle hall. Enjoy the fresh air and sunny morning apanied by a warm breeze. Several small maids were on standby not far behind the two.


    Princess Wu Lan took a sip of her tea, putting it back on its saucer slowly. The princess, who was nearing eighty years old, looked very graceful and gentle in her every move. She smiled seeing Luo Xiang¡¯s serious face who actually couldn¡¯t wait to return to his pavilion to meet his little concubine but had to obey when the Princess invited him to sit down to enjoy tea together.


    ¡°Hehe is this old granny disturbing Your Majesty¡¯s very precious time?¡±


    Princess Wu Lan¡¯s question made Luo Xiang turn his head, he smiled tly.


    ¡°Hehe, Princess Wu Lan, how can you interrupt my time, only, Ying Ying is not feeling so well right now, he will definitely run away from the pavilion if no one is watching him, that child can be very troublesome at times¡±


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled, Crown Prince didn¡¯t hold back at all saying what was on his mind, it was clearly visible on his face.


    ¡°Heheheh yeah, I guessed it already, who else in this world could make His Highness the Crown Prince restless, but, Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry too much about him, even though the kid doesn¡¯t really remember what happened but he is still the same as before he lost all his memories, ording to Ming Ming he has regained his strength, even though he didn¡¯t realize it.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, of course, then why is he still worried?


    ¡°Em, I heard,st night Xiao Ying cried to sleep, if this old granny may know, what really happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup, sipping it slowly.


    ¡°Did Prince Chen Ming tell you?¡± he asked before putting his teacup back in its ce.


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, yeah, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing actually, but you have to understand how that kid is, he loves his little brother more than anything in this world, there was one day when he said he would take care of his brother and just locked him in his room to prevent him froming out so no danger would lurk in him.¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 502

    502 Training Camp


    ¡°But, how could he possibly do it, Xiao Ying¡¯s destiny was far greater than he imagined, and, that poor boy could not do anything to protect his younger brother, he, was devastated when everyone fought against the ck snake and didn¡¯t take him along, that, makes him deeply hurt, feels useless and unworthy of being a big brother, oh my¡±


    Luo Xiang looked far ahead, where all the tall trees with dense leaves swayed due to the slightly strong wind, the crowding leaves made a pleasant sound for heard coupled with the song of birds perched on the branches.


    ¡°Who told that Prince Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the capability to protect him, he has to ept the fact that he might be Ying Ying¡¯s burden by having to protect him in battle.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan swallowed hard, she already knew how the Crown Prince really was, so it wasn¡¯t strange. he heard those cold and honest words, a bit harsh, but that¡¯s who he was, and, she felt he knew why her grandson could cry because of it, Bai Ying was by nature a very sensitive and spoiled child, he¡¯s gentle but have a very strong will, and looks like both just as stubborn as they are.


    ¡°Heh yeah, I think Xiao Ying also thinks that way, he doesn¡¯t want to see his brother get hurt because of him, the brothers love each other too much¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Princess, if the princess is pleased, Xiang er must immediately return to the pce for state affairs, and, Ying Ying wille with me¡±


    Princess Wu Lan nodded.


    ¡°Of course, since Xiao Ying is His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, this old granny can¡¯t do anything to prevent you from bringing him back to the pce, but, don¡¯t you ask Xiao Ying if he wants toe back with you or not? That kid, I¡¯m so worried about him, he¡¯s very stubborn, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll run away¡±


    .....


    ¡°I won¡¯t make my Ying Ying run away again¡± Luo Xiang interrupted Princess Wu Lan¡¯s words, he turned his head to look at the Princess sharply.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, I know you love my little Ying so much more than anything else, but, right now in his mind Your Majesty is no more than a stranger he has only known for a couple of days, of course, he will feel ufortable and depressed, I just wish, you can take care of his feelings, all for the good of Xiao Ying, forgive this old granny for speaking the truth, but, for now, you, need to understand him better than before¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to do all along Princess, Ying Ying is my concubine, he is my love, I will do whatever it takes to make him remember me as his brother Xiang Xiang, for that matter you don¡¯t have to think too much about it, I know what I have to do.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan pulled her lips, she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, it can¡¯t be helped, this olddy can only watch the excited young people around me do whatever they want, it just, Xiao Ying¡¯s condition makes me can¡¯t stop thinking about him, that poor kid, don¡¯t know what else will happen after this, and when that happens, this old woman will not be by his side tofort him, what a poor kid¡± the old woman wiped the tears that were held in the corners of her eyes.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he knew the Princess is like Bai Ying who was ignorant and liked to act strangely, whether it was real tears or just an act because her grandson was not as unfortunate as she thought.


    .....


    On the training grounds, the pce built a training camprge enough for Xin Hua¡¯s new warriors. It is located not so far from the west side of the Pai Hua valley apart from the pceplex.


    Therge muscles of the massive bodies of the young soldiers who were no older than twenty years old stood out from the tall and stout bodies that lined up to train in therge field. The sound of excited shouts could be heard all the way to where Chen Ming, Xiao Hong and Su Lang were standing.


    Seen from afar was Shi Shen, the Young Minister of Defense was standing at the front while General Ge Lu was standing at the very front where his men were busy training the young soldiers.


    Shi Shen who was serious about his work turned his head and found Chen Ming arrived, immediately the young Minister stood up from his ce and approached.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Prince, what on earth made the Princee to this hot training camp?¡± said Shi Shen.


    Chen Ming turned his head, seeing the young Minister lower his head to greet him.


    At least the Minister could prove he was reliable in his position, it wasn¡¯t wrong to put him in this position because the idea he presented wasn¡¯t bad either. The training camp is one of the ideas that the Minister put forward to get strong and reliable soldiers in battle, even though the country is in a state of peace at this time but strong soldiers can also be used to help anyone in need.


    ¡°Minister Shi, I will ask Guard Su Lang to record everything you need and n in the report, hope you can cooperate with him.¡±


    Shi Shen turned to Su Lang and lowered his head again to Chen Ming.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, it is my pleasure, Guard Su¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong enjoyed the warm air around the valley, asionally ncing at the young soldiers who had been seriously training physical strength since earlier. The two walked leisurely back towards the pce which along the way was overgrown with tall nts that were quite shady.


    ¡°Your Majesty, see that the tree is already full of fruits, does Your Majesty want it? I will pick it for Your Majesty,¡± said Xiao Hong, pointing at the apple tree growing in front of them.


    Chen Ming looked up upwards, squinting his eyes to block out the harsh sunlight as he looked up.


    ¡°Emh this is very high Hong, isn¡¯t it dangerous to climb?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Xiao Hong is a red bird that can fly, of course, it¡¯s not a big problem for him, but the young man is instead preparing to step on a tree trunk to be able to climb up.


    ¡°This is very easy Your Majesty, the fruit is red and big, it looks sweet, Your Majesty just wait here, just a moment¡±


    Chen Ming was toote to stop the young man who was already climbing up, it was indeed not a problem for him, with his long legs and arms he clung to the tree trunk and stepped on the part that was sticking out.


    Chen Ming looks up to Xiao Hong who manages to sit on the biggest lower branch of the tree.


    ¡°Hong, help me up, it looks like it¡¯s fun climbing trees, Xiao Ying said it is, even though he often falls, how hard is it to climb the trees?¡±


    Xiao Hong stretched out his hand to help pull Chen Ming up.


    ¡°Be careful Your Majesty¡±


    But Chen Ming¡¯s clothes were so majestic and heavy, that it was difficult for him to get his feet out to step on the tree trunk and he slipped several times.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s so hard.¡±


    Chen Ming lifted his undergarment and tried again, holding Xiao Hong¡¯s outstretched hand tightly.


    ¡°Hold on tight, Your Majesty, I will pull you up.¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, ouch, these clothes are so heavy.¡±


    Chen Ming managed to hold Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and tried to climb up, he was so strong-willed that he didn¡¯t care if his clothes were too heavy for him to climb a tree.


    ¡°This is fun¡± he was just about to step on the small trunk above when suddenly one of his other legs slipped.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    His grip on Xiao Hong¡¯s hand was loose because it was too slippery that his body fell backwards.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Xiao Hong was startled, he was preparing to slide down to catch Chen Ming¡¯s body but someone had already preceded him.


    Someone grabbed Chen Ming from behind before he fell humiliatingly to the ground. Xiao Hong jumped down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right?¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    It¡¯s Bei Yau, who was already holding Chen Ming¡¯s body looked at Xiao Hong sharply. Realizing the person, Chen Ming quickly straightened himself and pushed Bei Yau away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hand which was a bit wobbly after almost falling, he groaned after realizing that one leg hurt when he stepped on the ground.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is injured, forgive me, Your Majesty, for not holding His Majesty¡¯s hand tightly enough,¡± said Xiao Hong lowering his body to check on Chen Ming¡¯s left leg which was slightly on tiptoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Hong, it¡¯s not your fault, I was in too hurry,¡± said Chen Ming, who seemed to be groaning in pain. Too bad, he thought, he¡¯d underestimated his brother who always fell while climbing a tree, and now, he himself hit the rock.


    ¡°Come Hong, help me to sit down¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 503

    503 As Pretty as the Sunshine


    Xiao Hong nodded, he was just about to help Chen Ming walk when suddenly Bei Yau approached and lifted Chen Ming¡¯s body from behind, carrying him.


    ¡°Ah! Guard Bei what are you doing? Let go of your hand!¡±


    The young bodyguard didn¡¯t care, he carried Chen Ming and brought him along the path leading to the pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s leg is injured, of course taking you to the pavilion to rest, Hong, please help to summon the pce physician¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered, he still didn¡¯t expect that Guard Bei would do such a thing, and still froze in ce for a moment until he followed them.


    ¡°Yes, please wait for me!¡±


    Chen Ming tried to free himself but Bei Yau¡¯s hand held him tightly to make sure he didn¡¯t fall let alone break free.


    ¡°Guard Bei, insolent, put me down! Guard Bei! I¡¯m ordering you!¡± cried Chen Ming whose voice waspletely ignored by Bei Yau.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    .....


    .....


    The sun shone brightly, hitting the silk garments adorned with natural stones that shimmered as they hit the light, the sweet sound of tiny beads hanging from the bottom of the wide garment was red with abination of yellow and sparkling gold threads.


    His long hair was tied to the bun with a jade hairpin patterned with blooming plum blossoms, decorated with golden ribbons that ran down his thick, brown hair, which was gently caressed by the wind that passed far away.


    Yan and Bi couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing how beautiful Bai Ying looked at that time, even the smile that formed on his lips is so beautiful that it beat the bright sunlight at that time.


    ¡°Wow sister, this is a very beautiful dress, does Ying look good wearing it?¡± said Bai Ying getting up from his seat and turning around. The two maids as well as the others were holding back smiles, of course, he was perfect in any outfit, and now, far more attractive than anything they had ever seen.


    Bai Ying spun around deliberately to make his clothes make a loud noise, but he forgot his head still hurt, he almost stumbled over if it weren¡¯t for someone holding his back.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The maids lowered their bodies to see the Crown Prince who was already there at the time, holding Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders from behind.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    ¡°Hey my sweet concubine, what are you doing? I told you you¡¯re not feeling well why don¡¯t you justy on your bed?¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying straightened his body, pushing against the Crown Prince¡¯s chest which was very close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± his face felt hot, and his chest was pounding, it must be because of his still feeling unwell. Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Emh, my concubine smells so good, did you stay in the bath for a long time?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, Your Majesty, I just took a bath as usual, and where¡¯s Your Majesty, I had to finish all the soup by myself, what if I get fat?¡± he protested.


    Luo Xiang smiled, and couldn¡¯t help but look at his cute concubines as he sulked at him.


    ¡°Emh, it¡¯s okay to be fat, my Ying Ying will be an even more adorable round bunny, look, these skinny bones, how can His Highness The Crown Princes touch you every night if you don¡¯t have the energy¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, he covered the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth with his hands and nced at Yan and Bi and the servants in the room who might have heard his lewd remarks earlier.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what Your Majesty saying? They all heard us ¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he let go of Bai Ying¡¯s hand from his mouth and kissed his palm, pulling the young man¡¯s waist closer to him until the bodies of the two were pressed together.


    ¡°Why? Is my Ying Ying embarrassed? Then tell them toe out or I will have to force their ears and eyes out because dared to stare at how beautiful my Ying Ying is.¡±


    Bai Ying tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s body away from him but it would be useless, he was like pushing a very high and heavy rock, just wasting his energy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you have to speak so horribly?¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bai Ying¡¯s maids to leave them in the room. Immediately all the maids retreated regrly and closed the door of the room tightly.


    ¡°Oh, why is my concubine so charming, your face is as bright as the sun, and you smell so good, how can I not miss you¡±


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek which he loved more than anything, lowering his body to carry his concubine very easily.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you to have a rest in the bed¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been wearing pretty clothes like this, should I just lie on the bed? I heard from sister Yan that there is an old man who is very good at making kites and he said he deliberately make a very long kite with the shape of a white dragon¡¯s head for Ying er, I really want to see it, Your Majesty and the air today is very clear, it¡¯s good to fly a kite right?¡±


    Luo Xiang carried Bai Ying and put him down on the bed. Stroking the beautiful hair that had been styled very neatly by the maids.


    ¡°Um, but I don¡¯t want to see my Ying Ying tired, maybe another time.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do we still have another time? Your Majesty said you want to back to the pce shortly, then, when will have a chance on flying kites here?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang stopped his movements. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big eyes looking at him and blinking his long eyshes a few times.


    ¡°So, Ying wants toe back to the pce with me?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    His face is getting cuter and so adorable, making the Crown Prince unable to take his eyes off him at all, he is like sticky rice filled with sweets and full of peanuts, taste so delicious by only looking at him.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Ying has to carry out Ying er¡¯s duties, since sister Yen Yen is no longer around, I have no choice but to take her ce, at least, until Your Majesty is bored with me.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it, rising to his wrists and arms, to his neck.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± and the young man could not hide his amusement as the Crown Prince sniffed his neck.


    Luo Xiang raised his head, and his pair of big and sunken eyes stared deeply at Bai Ying.


    ¡°How can Brother be bored with my Ying Ying, on the whole life will never, and, no one reced anyone here, because from the beginning all I wanted was just my Hua Bai Ying, no one else¡± whispered Luo Xiang kissing the neck Bai Ying and bit his earlobe, chewing it.


    Bai Ying pushed Luo Xiang¡¯s chest away from him, that perverted man arbitrarily touched him here and there, he must have done it with his other concubines too, it couldn¡¯t be helped, he just had to endure until the perverted Crown Prince got tired of him, soon he would let him go, then he could back to this pce and live out his days as the Viceroy of Xin Hua.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, can Ying fly kites? Come on Your Majesty, at least let me indulge myself here, yeah, Your Majesty, please¡± Bai Ying took out his signature move, his gaze, looking at the Crown Prince with his big round eyes blinkings, who can resist those eyes?


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty.¡±


    And sure enough, Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but stare at those pitiful eyes.


    Finally followed what Bai Ying want to the valley and flew a giant kite, with the head of a white dragon with a very long tail several meters stretched across the blue sky.


    Because it was so heavy Bai Ying had to ask Luo Xiang for help to pull the string with him. Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he saw and heard Bai Ying¡¯s wide cheerfulugh which as he pulled the kite high enough.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, look we did it, this is so great.¡±


    On the sidelines, Princess Wu Lan and old man Pai who were observing the construction of the pceplex stopped their steps looking at the centre of the field. The kite was clearly visible from afar, a white dragon with a golden tail. Since Wah Ye¡¯s awakening, all residents have seen the dragon¡¯s embodiment as a mystical creature that protects Wah Ye, even though Bai Ying is no longer rted to the dragon, still, everyone still considers this creature as their protector.


    Its agreement with thest King before Wah Ye was buried made the dragon obliged to protect Wah Ye even though Bai Ying had not mastered the wind element, however, until now only the Viceroy could summon him toe, and, unfortunately, their Viceroy had forgotten about it.


    ##############

 Chapter 504

    504 Too Much Love


    The Pce maids approached cing chairs for the old Princess to sit, watching her grandson y contentedly.


    ¡°Hehehe that kid, he looks very happy, look at his face, he is such adorable¡±


    Old Pai lowered his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, His Majesty the Viceroy looks very happy, I think his condition is also much better.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, heh, that poor kid, don¡¯t know how much he¡¯s been through over these years, he¡¯s grown up too fast, forgetting all that happened gave him the chance to return to being a kid who started looking for his true self, this, maybe not so bad, what do you think old man Pai?¡± asked the woman with grey hair.


    Old man Pai lowered his head again.


    ¡°I think so, Your Majesty, at least His Majesty the Viceroy can live his days more slowly, although it is possible that he will remember all these events little by little¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Old Pai, but, I doubt that Xiao Ying will remember his love for the Crown Prince, ording to Elder Yi, forgetting all the elements it means that he forgot who the Crown Prince really is, which also includes his love and the child is very stubborn, I am really worried that one day he will make His Highness the Crown Prince impatient and angry. I¡¯m afraid that the Crown Prince¡¯s love isn¡¯t strong enough to control Xiao Ying¡¯s rebellious nature.¡±


    .....


    Old Pai stroked his short beard.


    ¡°Hem, I don¡¯t think so, Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s love is very great, I¡¯m sure that sooner orter His Majesty the Viceroy will remember him again¡±


    ¡°Hopefully old man, because if that doesn¡¯t work we must be ready to pick Xiao Ying home, his ce may no longer be on the Crown Prince¡¯s side¡±


    .....


    While on the field.


    Bai Ying finally ran while pulling his kite string.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, we must run fast so the kite can fly even higher!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t run too fast, remember what you promised, you can y but don¡¯t be too tired¡± Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but chase Bai Ying who was running pretty fast in front of him.


    ¡°Hahahae on Your Majesty, faster¡±


    Although annoyed but Luo Xiang had to admit that he couldn¡¯t stopughing while chasing Bai Ying who was running in front of him, he was happy just by seeing the young boy¡¯s wideugh.


    ¡°Naughty boy, stop!¡±


    Until finally Luo Xiang managed to catch Bai Ying and caught him fell onto the soft grass. Instantly the kite string that Bai Ying was holding fell from him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, and neither did Bai Ying who was stunned under Luo Xiang who was now above him. Staring at him with wistful eyes.


    ¡°My naughty concubine, why are you running so fast¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s heart was beating so fast, it felt like it was about to burst out of its socket, too fast to make him unable to move in his position, seeing the face of the Crown Prince who was so close he could even hear him breathed heavily.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying was just about to talk when suddenly the Crown Prince came forward and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, what was that person doing?


    ¡°Ump!¡± His two hands were tightly held by the Crown Prince beside his head, the Crown Prince¡¯s knees pressed against his hips and making him unable to move.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help himself anymore, he chewed on Bai Ying¡¯s luscious lips with all his heart content, he let go of the young man¡¯s hands and held his small face with his wide and big palms.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his two small hands in front of his chest, he wanted to push the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him, but he couldn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but he enjoyed the kiss that made his chest warm, even making a strange but pleasant feeling which made his blood boil, though he was a little breathless by it.


    Luo Xiang kissed him until he was out of breath.


    ¡°Umph Your Majesty¡± Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s neck, and stuck one big hand under Bai Ying¡¯s clothes lifting his slender waist slightly which made the young man squirm with amusement, his small body lost in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My dear, my love, Ying Ying¡±


    But Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, his heartache as something so hard pushed against it as if something revolve in his chest, what has he done? With all his might he pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let go of me!¡± a bit limp he tried to get up quickly from his ce but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying rebelled, he tried to break free by hitting the Crown Prince¡¯s chest with his two small hands, in the end, Luo Xiang held his hands and held him very tightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying! Listen to me!¡±


    The young man did not care, he tried to struggle to escape, what had that person done to him? Hisst memory was when the Crown Prince pushed him onto the bed and tore his clothes violently, he even kissed him forcefully.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, please let go of me¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and tried to calm him down, the young man panicked and struggled until finally, he fell unconscious in Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, and bloode out of his mouth.


    ¡°Ying! Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang panicked, don¡¯t know what happened but Bai Ying fell unconscious and didn¡¯t respond to him, his body just drooped limply on his hand..


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ......


    It wasn¡¯t long before in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    Luo Xiang removed the nket covering the unconscious Bai Ying on his bed, looking at Elder Yi who finished checking on Bai Ying.


    The young man stroked his beardless chin, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Hem, this is very strange, how could His Majesty the Viceroy suffer such heavy internal injuries, even though he looks fine now, what, really happened, Your Majesty? Forgive me for being curious, but Xiao Ying¡¯s condition could have been triggered by something, he had a panic attack that made his inner energy spin against himself.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s sleeping face very calmly, gripped his hand tightly and kissed it.


    ¡°I, maybe I¡¯ve pushed myself too hard old man, Ying Ying might feel my love that his body reacts quickly to reject it¡±


    Elder Yi thought, he nodded.


    ¡°Hem, that could be the case, Your Majesty, the Crown Prince might be in too much of a hurry so that his defence mechanism is weak, meaning deep down in Xiao Ying¡¯s heart he indeed harbours a great love for His Majesty, however, at that time it was impossible to make all the memories of the mind or his physique appears all at once, it will make his protecting mechanismse to surface¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face for a while and raised his hand to caress his cheek very gently.


    ¡°Then, what should I do old man? I can¡¯t control my immense love for him, it¡¯s so impossible, I would rather die¡±


    Elder Yi thought.


    ¡°Heh, this is very weird, but, for the time being until we can find out what happened, I highly advise Your Highness the Crown Prince to be able to hold yourself, because the next attack could be more severe, Xiao Ying should be aware of his feelings and not take it for granted. your feelings of love as a threat so that he can ept it, for now, that, might be one of the best ways.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath for a while. Can¡¯t stop looking at Bai Ying¡¯s very gentle face. Like what he did before, if he really had to be more patient so that the love in Bai Ying¡¯s heart for him coulde back, he would do whatever he wanted to pour out all of his love, but, it might hurt him.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying, forgive your brother¡± Luo Xiang whispered, pressing his head against Bai Ying¡¯s forehead with his forehead.


    ¡°Please forgive me for having too much love for you¡±


    ...


    The sky is clear again.


    Luo Xiang stood in front of the terrace of the room overlooking the garden with a fish pond whose water continued to flow. He clenched one hand which he put in front of his waist with his distant eyes.


    A clear blue sky with thick white clouds drifting slowly. Every now and then he nced at the bed where Bai Ying was still sleeping very quietly.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes and felt the unbearable headache that he felt as soon as he felt the sunlight hitting his eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He was about to raise his hand to hold his head but someone held him back, someone sitting on the edge of his bed, who was already looking at him with his two big eyes.


    ###########

 Chapter 505

    505 Should I Hold it?


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it morning already?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, it is, how are you feeling?¡± asked Luo Xiang in a soft voice.


    Bai Ying frowned, he was trying to remember what happened yesterday, thest thing he remembers was being engrossed in pulling the kite strings and running with the Crown Prince behind him until everything went dark. His head hurt unbearably just trying to remember what happened next, his chest hurt and has a hard time catching on to his breath now.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand from his chest, and gripped it tightly, looking at the young man¡¯s eyes for a long time.


    ¡°Does Ying Ying remember what happened?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying thought, he saw the old Crown Prince¡¯s face and thought.


    ¡°Em, we¡¯re ying kites right, Your Majesty? Then, ran towards the meadow, and fell, after that, er, Ying er forgot.¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince smiled, he stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying Ying was too tired, like what I said, if you are still unwell, next time, please listen to big brother.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, looking at the Crown Prince who looked tired, there were dark circles under his eyes, did he stay up all night for him? His face looked tired and worried. He pats Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, which makes the Crown Prince raise his head and look at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive Ying er, next time Ying will listen to Your Majesty, Your Majesty don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±


    How can he be mad at Bai Ying? Who now looking at him with his innocent face, with a pair of big round eyes at him. Only seeing his face made his bad feeling better.


    He remembered what Princess Wu Lan had saidst night after learning about Bai Ying¡¯s condition from Elder Yi.


    ¡°Please forgive this old Granny, to tell the truth, Your Majesty now knows what will happen if Your Majesty force Xiao Ying to remember about his love for you, that, it will be very dangerous for him, this means, Your Majesty will let Xiao Ying¡¯s feelings grow on its own. So you may not be able to force his feelings on you, in the end, for Xiao Ying¡¯s sake, Your Majesty may have to back off.¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his hands behind his waist, what Princess Wu Lan said was true, if he loved the boy, for his sake he would probably back off.


    But, it was never in Luo Xiang¡¯s life to back down, let alone for his love for Bai Ying was so great, how could he possibly back down?


    ¡°Do you want to wake up? It¡¯s already noon, brother has asked Yan to make your favourite fish porridge.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, since he woke up the worms in his stomach had been screaming in hunger.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty, I am very hungry.¡±


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying get up and sat back on his bed.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Yan who came in carrying a tray with arge bowl that was still emitting hot smoke and ced it on the table, the young servant scooped it into a small bowl which she immediately handed to the Crown Prince with both hands.


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good Your Majesty, Ying was so hungry¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he stirred the hot porridge and blew out the hot air.


    ¡°Yeah, of course, Ying Ying doesn¡¯t wake up all night, of course, you¡¯ll starve, it¡¯s still hot I¡¯ll blow it for you.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, can¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince to finish. He held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding the spoon as if he couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy it. Luo Xiang smiled, one of the things that can make his love cheerful is good food.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty,¡± said Bai Ying opening his mouth wide.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but smile, the boy is always cheerful no matter what happened before, whether he really didn¡¯t remember anything or didn¡¯t say anything on purpose.


    ¡°Hey, my sweetheart, eat slowly, look at how messy it is.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop showing his very happy face while enjoying the food he really liked even though it was still a bit hot.


    ¡°Um, this is delicious, Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, looking at the remaining porridge on the edge of Bai Ying¡¯s mouth. He was just about to raise his hand to clean it, but, instead of cleaning it with his hand, the Crown Prince moves forward and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips, taking the remaining porridge with his lips.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop smiling, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s big eyes looking at him shocked.


    ¡°Erm, this is indeed really delicious¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a lot of it, why should you take it from Ying er¡¯s lips?¡± Bai Ying protested.


    Luo Xiangughed.


    ¡°Hehehe because it tastes so much better on my Ying Ying¡¯s lips¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out, pushing the Crown Prince¡¯s chest who couldn¡¯t stop teasing him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang can¡¯t stop smiling, he really enjoys teasing his little cute concubine as always, and he could do that all day without getting bored. While Bai Ying looks at him with an annoyed face.


    Before long.


    Luo Xiang stood waiting in the downstairs room while Bai Ying got dressed.


    He turned around when he heard a knock on the big door, the two maids guarding the door lowered their heads to see who had entered.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty¡± he Bei Yau who immediately lowered his body in front of the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand telling his loyal guard to stand up.


    ¡°Raise up, Bei¡±


    Bei Yau stood up though still bowed his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, all preparations for departure have beenpleted, if we depart tonight, at a normal pace, are likely to arrive at the pce exactly one day before the state event begins¡±


    Luo Xiang thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to prepare the chariot in the best condition and the mostfortable shape Bei, I don¡¯t want Ying Ying toin about sitting too long in there, this trip will certainly take quite a while, and we can¡¯t always stop to rest¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head when he saw Bai Ying had finished dressing and came down from his room, at that time the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t say anything. The beautiful scenery in front of him was enough to make his lips go numb.


    Bai Ying wore a shimmering outfit, domineering by gleamed red and yellow stones that adorned him, a long beautiful hair that was tied high with a long yellow ribbon as long as his pretty and thick hair. Even though he wasn¡¯t wearing the finest clothes from the pce but he really looked like dazzling gemstones.


    Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to greet Bai Ying as he arrived in front of him.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, we are just going to walk around theke this morning, why is my concubine dressed so beautifully? If this is the way it is, which one should I see, the scenery, or my Ying Ying?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips at the Crown Prince¡¯s rambling words.


    ¡°Your Highness, please stop teasing Ying er.¡±


    Luo Xiangughed. He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand closer to him.


    ¡°Well, what can I do? This concubine of mine really makes me always want to say all kinds of beautiful things about you¡±


    Bai Ying closes his mouthughing at the Crown Prince¡¯s ridiculous face who looks at him with naughty eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it¡±


    ¡°Hahahahae, my love, let¡¯s go for a walk¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and led him to the door.


    ¡°Your Majesty,ter when we are passing through town, can we stop by at the old man Lo¡¯s shop? Ying want to buy some pendant for Her Majesty the Queen and sisters concubines, Sister Fan er and Sister Lan er will definitely like it, um wait, they seem to prefer face powder, then, let¡¯s just stop by the powder shop, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course, my Ying Ying, whatever you want¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling, although sometimes the Crown Prince was a bit harsh when he spoke, he could be gentle too, he held Luo Xiang¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, should we buy anything for His Majesty the Emperor? Ying doesn¡¯t really know what His Majesty likes. Can we buy him a pendant? Or, maybe fragrance? Hmm, but what kind of fragrance does He prefer?¡±


    Luo Xiang can¡¯t stop smiling, hearing Bai Ying keep babbling make his day, he¡¯s never tired of it.


    ¡°Whatever you buy for Him, His Majesty The Emperor must like it¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? He¡¯s going to like it? Whatever is that?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    Of course, The Emperor already like the kid by only seeing his face, what else does he need?


    Luo Xiang stopped, and pulled the boy¡¯s waist stick on him, holding his very delicate hand and kissing it, anyone will so crazy about him. Clear beautiful big brown eyes with long eyshes, pure sparkling white like porcin skin, wless and shining, delicate hands with curly little long fingers, small waist and smell so good, how can the Crown Prince be very lucky to have him? How can he let him go? Not going to happen in this lifetime, or even the next one.


    ##################


    .....

 Chapter 506

    506 Tastes so Sweet


    ¡°Em, and Your Majesty, grandma said that she has prepared beautiful clothes for Her Majesty the Queen and the concubines, do you think Her Majesty the Queen will like them?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face, the two of them with a group of servants behind him followed by Bei Yau had also left the pavilion following the path leading to theke. He only nodded once in a while when the young man asked him.


    ¡°Yeah I think they¡¯ll like it¡±


    ¡°Um really, Your Majesty? Then what about the food that I brought? Would they like the sweets made by the pce chef Xin Hua? Oh, Ying really wants to carry everything as much as I can, shall we take another goods carriage, Your Majesty? How about the jewellery that Grandma told us to bring with us? There¡¯s a lot of them.¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop talking, so he stopped his steps and pulled Bai Ying towards him, pinching the boy¡¯s cheek affectionately.


    ¡°This kid, can¡¯t you stop talking?¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out, touching his cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it hurts, why does Your Majesty always pinch my cheek?¡±


    ¡°Who says, always? This is the first time big brother has pinched your cheeks.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Who said that? Look at this, no wonder my cheeks are stretching like this, this is because Your Majesty always pinched me.¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stopughing, Bai Ying¡¯s face was really cute, and he really just pinched him again after a long time, and he should have forgotten about it, the kid won¡¯t know how often he pinched him because he was so adorable. It means that deep in the young man¡¯s small heart he still remembers it, he just needs to remind him slowly. Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s palm, gripped it tightly and continued their way along the Chi Yunke.


    ¡°Okay, please forgive me, then,e on my dear Ying Ying, the air this morning is very beautiful, it¡¯s too sweet to miss, we are going on a pic today¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re having a pic!¡±


    The sound of running water is calm.


    By noon it was quite warm, with a slight breeze blowing and the sun shining brightly. Bai Ying and the Crown Prince sat under a shady tree by theke, enjoying the beautiful scenery along theke apanied by the variety of snacks and fresh fruits that Yan and Bi did not stop bringing. The Viceroy and Crown Prince¡¯s pic is a big deal for all, with lots of little maids making sure the pic went smoothly.


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau who was standing not far from him. Seeing that themander seemed to be giving orders from the look in his eyes, of course only Bei Yau understood the meaning of that gaze.


    The young bodyguard lowered his head and backed away.


    ¡°Ying Ying, do you like these grapes? I heard from old man Pai that the residents nted it outside the hill, they harvested quite a lot and we will bring it back to the pce.¡±


    Bai Ying saw the Crown Prince¡¯s hand thrusting the small green fruit in front of his mouth, opened his mouth wide and ate it.


    ¡°Erm, delicious Your Majesty, Her Majesty the Queen will definitely like it¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, pinching the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°This kid, are you only thinking about others? What if I don¡¯t want to share it with them? The taste and colour of those grown in Yue Yang are not the same, it won¡¯t be enough for all of them.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips as he looked at the Crown Prince who looked serious with his words.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we can ask old man Pai to send it back to the pce, after all, it won¡¯tst too long, we can¡¯t keep it for ourselves¡±


    ¡°Still, what if youinter?¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, here, try this apple, it also tastes so good, we have lots of them, does Your Majesty want Ying to cut it for Your Majesty?¡± asked Bai Ying handing the red apple in front of the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang look at the boy for while, instead of taking the apple, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and brought it close to his mouth, biting it with a big mouth.


    ¡°Emh, that¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t pull his hand away.


    ¡°See, it also grows in the citizens¡¯ gardens, shall we also bring it to the pce? Will all this fit on the train?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it can fit, my Ying Ying, but, there¡¯s no need to carry it, either way, any fruit will taste really good.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince with his big eyes.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? That¡¯s right, any fruit that grows anywhere will be just as delicious, just a little different in taste.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand until his body fell on him.


    ¡°Well of course, because when I eat it I always see Ying Ying¡¯s face, then all food will taste very good, whatever it is¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s slurred words made Bai Ying unable to hide his embarrassment, smiling until his face was red.


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him, but Luo Xiang caught his small wrist. He pulled the young man¡¯s body and kissed his cheek.


    Chup.


    ¡°See? It tastes so sweet.¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please stop teasing Ying er.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist as the young man was about to stand up, looking at his eyes very closely.


    ¡°Em, do, Ying Ying, don¡¯t mind if your brother tries to approach you again? What does Ying Ying think about this brother of yours?¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his two small hands in front of Luo Xiang¡¯s chest so as not to get too close to him, staring at the handsome man¡¯s face for a long time, watching him carefully trying to think about what he had forgotten, and, the man¡¯s eyes did seem to harbour very deep feelings for him. When he saw him, his chest would tremble violently, his blood boiled and his stomach queasy, don¡¯t know what happened. It was probably due to his internal injuries, although, all those intense feelings made his chest warm.


    Bai Ying raised one hand, caressing the Crown Prince¡¯srge cheek. Luo Xiang closed his eyes and touched Bai Ying¡¯s hand, feeling the soft touch on him.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve forgotten, I wish I knew, but, it feels very warm andfortable to be around Your Majesty, this, isn¡¯t so bad¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand. and kissed the palm of his hand.


    ¡°So, did Ying Ying allow this brother of yours to chase after you? Proving that Ying Ying¡¯s love is also deep down there.¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does that mean, chasing after me? What, Your Majesty, want me to run?¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s waist and pulled him closer to sit on hisp, staring at Bai Ying¡¯s cute face until he tilted his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s sweet lips.


    ¡®Chup¡¯ not once, but twice, three times.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t feel like rejecting him, he returned the Crown Prince¡¯s kiss which had made his chest boil, but, just as he was about to tilt his head to let the Crown Prince kiss him morefortably, the man pulled his head away from him instead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang¡¯s pair of deep eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Brother will keep trying, until Ying Ying can remember our love well, as long as Ying Ying is willing to ept me, it doesn¡¯t matter if it took time, brother will wait until that dayes.¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, his heartbeat running so fast, his stomach was hot, just a moment ago when the Crown Prince kissed him, his chest was beating too fast as if something tries pushed out of his body.


    Well, whatever it is, although not really understand what it means, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes at him are so sincere, that he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty, after all, I also have plenty of time.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he hugged Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly with his two hands, spoiled, burying his head into his shoulder like a baby.


    ¡°Emm, My love Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, are we going through Xian Yang city? Ying er misses Grandpa Po a lot, I wonder how he is now?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    If it wasn¡¯t mentioned by Bai Ying, Luo Xiang might have forgotten the old man, he even remembered that fart old man but not him, how annoying is that?


    ¡°Heh, what should you remember about him and forgot about me, this brat¡±


    ############

 Chapter 507

    507 Get Ready


    ........


    In the Lotus pavilion.


    Bei Yau was seen standing at the door of the mansion waiting for Xiao Hong toe out after the maid informed him of his presence. It was Prince Chen Ming¡¯s residence, and Bei Yau was one of those people who were not allowed to enter carelessly.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    Bei Yau looked inside the mansion, the atmosphere in the mansion was very calm, although the faint sound of birds could be heard from the garden behind the mansion. He nced at the garden and seemed to see Chen Ming¡¯s clothes from behind the wall.


    ¡°Eh, I want to meet the Prince¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at the garden section, Chen Ming was indeed there.


    ¡°His Majesty is inside, he is enjoying his tea, and coincidentally, he said earlier that he wanted to speak to Guard Bei.¡±


    Bei Yau widened his eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Really? Sure.¡±


    Without waiting, Bei Yau rushed into the garden impatiently to meet Chen Ming who had been avoiding him for the past few days and since his leg injury, he had not seen Chen Minge out of the pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Bei Yau eximed cheerfully.


    Although Chen Ming didn¡¯t react at all when the guard approached him, only watched him intently as he lowered the teacup in his hand.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    ...


    In Bai Ying¡¯s room, he was busy choosing which clothes to bring, while his bags and luggage boxes were almost full with all the clothes, which all were so beautiful, it was hard to choose.


    Yan and Bi who were standing with other maids behind him stood with their hands cupped in front of their waists, but the two maids couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and hold their smiles seeing Bai Ying¡¯s cute frowning face and asionally scratch his head.


    ¡°Owh, there¡¯s a lot, how can Ying bring them all?¡± He turned to his two maids who were straightening their bodies as Bai Ying looked at them, although both were acting normal the young man knew that his two loyal maids were secretlyughing at him.


    ¡°This Sisters, don¡¯t justugh there, please help Ying to choose my clothes, this is a very serious matter, His Majesty said it can¡¯t be more than two boxes, it¡¯s already full but Ying er¡¯s clothes are still a lot, how about this, which one should Ying er bring with? ¡± he asked with a frown on his face.


    The two maids finally couldn¡¯t hold back their smiles.


    ¡°Hehehe please forgive us, Your Majesty, but Your Majesty is always good in any clothes, everything Your Majesty wears bes very beautiful,¡± said Yan. Bi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, our very charming Viceroy Majesty always suits any outfit.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his two maidservants sharply.


    ¡°Stop being sweet, hurry up and help Ying choose which clothes to bring, we¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow morning, and Ying still has a lot to prepare, ouch, yeah, is the peanut cake from the pce chef, is it ready yet? Oh yeah, Ying hasn¡¯t finished wrapping old man Pai¡¯s apple yet, how about the sweets?¡± The young man rolled his eyes.


    Yan lowered his knees.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, Servant and others have put everything in the food box, just waiting for the guards to load it into the carriage¡±


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t leave anything behind, Sis, it¡¯s a gift for Her Majesty the Queen and the concubines, also for the second Prince, and concubine Ping, he loves candied nutmeg, we must now forget about it.¡± the young man returned to sorting his clothes, took it, looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Em, this outfit, Ying already has a yellow one, so this one doesn¡¯t need to be brought anymore, then this one...¡±


    ........


    Surrrrr.


    The sound of tea flowing from a small, long-necked teapot made of selected pottery. The body shape is tall and slender with a small lid on the top with a beautiful painting of the Pai Hua valley on the body. The tiny cup is made of red jade which is one of the natural stone products from the Pai Hua rock valley.


    Hot tea and a very distinctive smell selected tea products from the Cloud forest valley and its surroundings. The Pai Hua Valley and its surroundings definitely have innumerable natural resources.


    After taking a small sip of his tea, the Crown Prince raised his head, looking at Elder Yi who was sitting with him enjoying the afternoon in the garden behind Plum Pavilion. The view of the garden is very beautiful, surrounded by yellow bamboo hedges that grow close together and make a calm sound when the wind blows past. Trees with blooming plum blossoms, tower along the guardrail. The size of the Plum pavilion itself wasn¡¯t that big, as the King wasn¡¯t someone who liked to live in an empty big house either and more of a garden around the main building.


    The maids serving the Crown Prince lowered their bodies while moving backwards in an orderly manner.


    There was a gasping sound from Elder Yi.


    ¡°Heh, I will really going to miss this valley, the atmosphere in this pce is veryfortable, the fresh air, the wind that never stops blowing, the warm sun, hemmh, the wind of the valley that can be smelled up here, is really veryfortable¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to the elder Yi and looked at the white-haired man sharply.


    ¡°So Elder Yi means you don¡¯t want to leave here and go to Yue Yang?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not what I meant, Your Majesty, please forgive me for making Your Majesty think it¡¯s so hard for me to leave this pce.¡±


    Luo Xiang took another sip of his tea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care, Elder Yi, after all, no one is forcing you toe to the pce at the first time.¡±


    Elder Yi pursed his lips, the young man in front of him was indeed extraordinary, he didn¡¯t need to say much and had already killed him off. The old but young man smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really a shame to leave such afortable ce, but, this servant is still young, has to see a lot of the outside world, and following Xiao Ying everywhere has made this young man¡¯s life colourful.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi means that trouble will alwayse to Ying Ying? ¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi waved his hand quickly,


    ¡°No, t-that¡¯s not what Servants mean, Your Majesty, that young man is such an amazing, anything can happen to him and as his teacher...¡±


    ¡°Since when did you be Ying Ying¡¯s teacher?¡± Luo Xiang stopped Elder Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Eh, since we first met in the cave, you know when Xiao Ying was trapped, did Your Majesty forget?¡±


    Luo Xiang blew the hot air from his tea back.


    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary, how can I allow my Ying Ying to be your disciple, I can¡¯t trust you, in this world, only I who can touch my Ying Ying, you can¡¯t possibly touch him during the training process right?¡±


    Elder Yi, who had just taken a sip of his tea, almost spat out his tea, the Crown Prince¡¯s words made him somewhat surprised. Elder Yi pursed his lips, the Crown Prince spoke so calmly it made him a little scared. What if he finds out that he often holds his concubine? The young man can kill him, it¡¯s better to be calm as if nothing happened.


    Elder Yi calmly raised his teacup, until someone¡¯s voice startled him.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Bai Ying who came out of the mansion approached their seats. Elder Ying who had already put the tea in his mouth finally choked in surprise and made the tea in his small cup spill.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Bai Ying furrowed his brows seeing Elder Yi who was busy alone shaking off his sleeves which were soaked by his own tea.


    ¡°Elder Yi, what are you doing? Why are your clothes so wet? Don¡¯t y in the water, old man, if you get wet you might catch a coldter.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he said this seriously.


    Elder Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile, rotten brat, he thought to himself, if it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince here he would have pinched him as he had taken him by surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, it was a little hot earlier, so y in the water to cool it down.¡±


    Bai Ying still looked at Elder Yi strangely, until the impatient Crown Prince pulled his hand closer to him.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, don¡¯t talk too much with this old man, he is just looking for my Ying Ying¡¯s attention while you¡¯re here, just pretend that you don¡¯t see him, so what will my beloved Ying Ying going to say?¡± Luo Xiang asked in a soft voice.


    Elder Yi smiled, holding his stiff face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, tonight Ying will sleep in Grandma¡¯s room, with Grandma all night, don¡¯t know when Ying will be able toe back here again, so Ying will definitely miss her so much,¡± said Bai Ying pursing his lips.


    Luo Xiang pinched Bai Ying¡¯s supple cheeks.


    ¡°Well, of course, my Ying can sleep with your grandmother until morning, brother wille at dawn to wake you up.¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, grandma can wake Ying er up.¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 508

    508 Overnight


    Luo Xiang looked at the young man¡¯s face for a long time, until he wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist and pulled him closer to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Em, but, what if big brother misses you so much, it is a very long night, what if big brother can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled seeing Luo Xiang¡¯s adorable pouting face resting his head on his waist.


    ¡°Your Highness is a grown-up, why can¡¯t you sleep alone? This highness is such a spoily.¡±


    Luo Xiang did not let go of his embrace.


    ¡°Well, how can I not, can¡¯t able to see my Ying Ying pretty face all night, this is really a huge pain.¡±


    Bai Ying was amused as Luo Xiang didn¡¯t stop hugging his waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it, it¡¯s ticklish, Your Majesty is too much, it¡¯s only for a night¡±


    ¡°Still¡± the Crown Prince is like a cat who leans his head and rub it at Bai Ying¡¯s waist.


    .....


    ¡°Emmm please don¡¯t go, can¡¯t go far from my sweet Ying Ying even for a meter away¡±


    Bai Ying can¡¯t stop his smile at the Crown Prince¡¯s childish act, he really locked him in his hug, tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Elder Yi continued to drink his tea, he listened and saw a little, which would save him a lot of trouble, just pretend not to see anything, whereas a moment ago the Crown Prince was like a wall of hard and cold ice, but now why had he be like a sticky melt? Couldn¡¯t keep himself away from his little concubine.


    Better to just enjoy the tea and look the other way.


    ¡°Hmm, the air is so fresh¡±


    .......


    Moon Pavilion.


    Princess Wu Lan¡¯s very quiet residence.


    The room decor is dominated by pink fabric with beautiful floral embroidery decorated with sparkling gold and silver threads. The pavilion, which is quiterge in size, only has one floor that is wide enough, because Princess herself is old and finds it difficult to go up and down stairs.


    The young maidservants who wore white domination clothes lined up in front of the Princess¡¯s room, which had a great guest that night. After one row finished bringing snacks and drinks, the next row brought trays to clean up before going to bed.


    Princess Wu Lan sat on the edge of her bed, unable to stop smiling and brushing her grandson Bai Ying¡¯s long, thick brown hair which was soft and beautiful. The scales made of selected jade glide smoothly over the smooth and shiny surface of the hair.


    ¡°Oh my grandson, his hair is indeed very beautiful.¡±


    Bai Ying who was sitting with his back to his grandmother smiled, he himself had already put on his sleeping clothes to get ready to sleep since it waste at night.


    ¡°Em grandma, will grandma visit Yue Yang pce one day? ording to His Majesty, this trip will also not pass through Xian Yang city, even though Ying really misses Grandpa Po, is he really going to stay here after retirement, Grandma?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Princess Wu Lan gently held Bai Ying¡¯s long hair with one hand and brushed it with her other. The princess who is in herte eighties still looks very beautiful especially when she can¡¯t stop smiling. Indeed, the fruit doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, one descendant of the Wah Ye pce family is indeed blessed with a wless face and physique.


    Even so in her old age, after her husband left her at the age of forty, Princess Wu Lan never tried to find her love again, and ording to Bai Ying, it would be very nice if her biological grandmother lived side by side with grandfather Po who had also lost his wife since young.


    ¡°Em, old man Po said that he woulde to the pce after the handover for his duties is done, it will take many years for his affairs as the main major general of Yue Yang to end, he has asked Grandmother to prepare a room in this pavilion¡± replied Princess Wu Lan with a slightly red cheeky smile.


    Bai Ying turned around, seeing his grandmother¡¯s blushing face.


    ¡°Really Grandma? That¡¯s very good news, grandpa can stay in Ying er pavilion, in Plum pavilion, there are still some vacant rooms for guests¡±


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled, the boy was very innocent.


    ¡°Hehehe how can that be, my sweet child, the King¡¯s pavilion can only be upied by the King and his partner, no one else is allowed to live there, after all, there are still many new pavilions that are empty andfortable to live in, he just needs to choose one¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, yes, Grandma, but Ying er really wants to stay with grandpa and grandma in the same house once in a while.¡± Bai Ying looked at his grandmother who never stopped the smile on her face, he shifted his seat and lowered his head on his grandmother¡¯sp, which made Princess Wu Lan somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Ying¡±


    ¡°Grandma, do, Ying really has to leave here? No matter what Ying er still wants to linger with grandma and others, in Yue Yang pce, there are also so many kinds and loving people towards Ying er, but they are not all Ying¡¯s family, one day, Ying will be alone there¡±


    Princess Wu Lan stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair, who was sitting on hisp with a distant gaze ahead.


    ¡°Hehe, this stupid kid, who said my Xiao Ying would be alone? Doesn¡¯t Ying consider His Highness the Crown Prince to be your family? Don¡¯t Xiao Ying like him?¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists in front of his chest in thought.


    ¡°I do, Grandma, but, His Highness the Crown Prince, for some reason, Ying er always had a strange feeling towards him, Ying really likes him, have a pleasant and warm feeling, it felt like always wanting always to be with him, don¡¯t want to walk away and always holding hands all the time. The thing is when Ying thought all of that feeling, it¡¯s like something was pushing from inside Ying¡¯s chest trying to get out, it hurt so bad, and it made that warm feeling be a scary thing for Ying to feel, it was very strange isn¡¯t it Grandma? His Majesty the Crown Prince can be so sweet and gentle sometimes, ain¡¯t like the one I remember thest time. Does Ying er have pushed myself hard to try to like him? Grandma?¡±


    Princess Wu Lan continued to gently stroke Bai Ying¡¯s hair, looking at her grandson¡¯s gentle face for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, that, it might be the other way around my dear grandson, if my Xiao Ying was actually trying not to like him, but, it¡¯s impossible for your body to reject it.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, seeing the face of his grandmother who said that with a serious face. He got up from his bed and furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Um, what does that mean? Trying not to like it? Did Ying really like him before? And, howe Ying er forgot about this? His Highness the Crown Prince also always says strange things that Ying er doesn¡¯t remember, but somehow Ying doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s weird, as it is a Deja Vu, is it true that Ying er has forgotten something very important, Grandma?¡± Bai Ying asked while holding his head.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled, she lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand from his head and grasped it, patting it lightly.


    ¡°Sweet child, someday you will understand, for now, grandma can only say, that His Majesty the Crown Prince is indeed very sincere to my very sweet grandson, so this old granny can calmly leave you to go with him. Because grandma believes that Xiao Ying will get all the best from him, he will take very good care of you¡± said Princess Wu Lan, caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying smiled, slightly relieved to hear Princess Wu Lan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Really Grandma? Then Ying would believe in Grandma, but, if one day something untoward happened, for example, Her Majesty The Queen tortured Ying er, had Ying embroider and knit until my hand was injured, or locked Ying in the cold pce, Ying would run away ande back here, is that okay grandma?¡± Bai Ying asked with big eyes looking at Princess.


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, of course, my sweet child, this sweet child cane back anytime you want, this is your pce, the house where my Xiao Ying family is, pleasee back anytime you want, my dear¡±


    Bai Ying smiled widely until his eyes disappeared, he went forward and hugged his grandmother.


    ¡°Emh grandma, thank you, Ying er really loves grandma¡±


    Princess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°This child, is it only now that Xiao Ying loves your grandmother?¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Hehehe of course since long ago grandma, long ago and forever!¡±


    Princess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t stopughing, even louder because of the adorable Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ooh this boy, why are you bing a sweet talker now?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe it¡¯s because Ying er loves Grandma so much, oowh how can Ying er leave this ce?


    ##############

 Chapter 509

    509 Depart


    The sun had just appeared on the eastern horizon, not even fully rising into the sky when the Crown Prince and Viceroy¡¯s chariots lined up in front of the pce grounds. Tough horses, big and strong tall with some pulling golden chariotsrge enough to take up almost one road.


    The young soldiers stood beside their horses waiting for the little guards to finish loading all the goods into the carriage which was not as big as the golden carriage at the front.


    Bai Ying still stood close to his grandmother, Princess Wu Lan who that morning was like every other day looked very charming. The old woman with long silver hair that was braided long enough to be attached to the front of her shoulders hugged her grandson who kept saying he was not willing to leave her.


    ¡°Sweet child, we will meet againter, grandma will live a healthy life so that she can meet this handsome grandma¡¯s grandson, Xiao Ying don¡¯t get too sad, my sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t want to let go of his grandmother¡¯s arms and put on a frowning face.


    ¡°But Grandma, what if Ying misses Grandma so much that makes me can¡¯t eat nor sleep? What if Ying can¡¯t do anything because misses grandma too much?¡±


    ¡°This brat, how can it be like that, how about this, if you really miss grandma, Xiao Ying just sit under the sky and talk to the moon, grandma will be able to hear the longing voice of grandma¡¯s grandson wherever you are¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what if that happens, there is no moon in the sky, then who will Ying er talk to?¡±


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe this child, of course, the moon is always there, just, sometimes the clouds may cover it, but that¡¯s okay, grandma can still hear my grandson¡¯s voice anyway¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Ying er is not a kid anymore, how can I believe that?¡±


    Princess Wu Lanughed even more hard.


    ¡°Hahahaha sweet child, of course, Xiao Ying will always be grandma¡¯s little boy¡±


    While the Crown Prince stood before Shin Ya and several other officials, including Su Lang.


    ¡°Master Shin, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe to the pce with us? Ying Ying will definitely be delighted if you cane along¡± asked the Crown Prince looking at the young shaman.


    Shin Ya lowered his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Servant thoughts that my presence is more needed here, even though the situation is safe but Xin Hua needs many experienced people to train the new generation of young people, Servant has already said this to His Majesty the Viceroy and he understands it very well, because of The King, makes Servant who decided to stay so that I can train young people to lighten the burden of the viceroy in protecting this country a little.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw that young shaman, he was right, the young country was just rising, and there is still much to learn for its citizens to form a country that was strong and can survive against any troubles. And Shin Ya¡¯s presence there was one of the four very important pirs of the country, while Ye Mu lived with her brother and would also spend her old age there. Of course, all of that was needed to strengthen the young country if something unexpected happened.


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming who was standing with Xiao Hong not far from Bai Ying. And ncing at his young bodyguard who was standing with acklustre face behind him, he knew how heavy Bei¡¯s feet were to step now after learning that the young prince would not being with their entourage to the pce.


    The previous night at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°So Prince Chen won¡¯te with us to Yue Yang?¡± Crown Prince repeated.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, because of his leg injury, ording to the healer it would be better if His Highness the Prince stays rest until his leg heals¡±


    The Crown Prince looked far ahead, Prince Chen Ming was obviously very important to Bai Ying, they were closer than anything, and this time if he doesn¡¯te, it will surely make the kid sadder.


    Bai Ying looked at Chen Ming who was standing with his injured leg. His face looked dispirited and was about to cry, but Chen Ming smiled.


    ¡°Stupid child, don¡¯t make such a face, it¡¯s only temporary, big brother and Xiao Hong will follow after Brother¡¯s leg heal, after all, Brother has promised Xiao Hong to take him to beautiful ces he¡¯s never seen before, big brother mighte to go around for a while before going to the pce to see youter.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°But brother, temporary is how long? Ying er will miss big brother so much, why is everyone trying to stay away from Ying er? Is Ying that annoying?¡±


    Chen Ming was excited to see Bai Ying¡¯s frowning face, he flicked the young man¡¯s forehead which made him moan.


    ¡°Ah, brother! It hurts.¡±


    Chen Ming refrained from pinching him.


    ¡°Talks like that again brother will pinch your cheeks until it¡¯s swollen, did I ever say that I would stay away from Xiao Ying? Get rid of all those useless thoughts that will make you a crybaby.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, seeing Chen Ming¡¯s fierce face.


    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t anyone want toe with Ying er to the pce? Do you have the heart to let Ying go alone? What kind of family you guys are?¡±


    Chen Ming refrained from pinching Bai Ying who immediately stood behind Princess Wu Lan for taking cover.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Princess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t stop herughter, she patted Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was holding her hand from behind.


    ¡°Grandma, Brother is so mean with Ying er, grandma saw it for yourself right?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, you guys, don¡¯t make a fuss anymore, Xiao Ying, don¡¯t be naughty,ter if you get bored there you cane back at any time, and your brother will also undergo training in Yue Yang pce for an indefinite period of time, of course, he wille to stays with you there.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his brother, then looked at Bei Yau who he saw several times looking at them with an unenthusiastic look, he stepped forward and whispered.


    ¡°Eh brother, did you didn¡¯t tell Guard Bei about that? He looks very sad bro, look at his face, he¡¯s been like that since this morning, not as agile as usual, and, usually, Guard Bei the one who always manages his men before departing with a loud voice, but earlier he ordered his aide to arrange everything, he is not like a Guard Bei is usually he was.¡±


    Chen Ming pursed his lips, taking a quick look at Bei Yau sharply.


    ¡°Let it be, brother is still upset with him, let the rotten bodyguard think that big brother will not return to the pce so that he can find a recement for someone he can trick at will.¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Ooh, but brother, if Ying can know, what exactly made big brother so angry at him? As Ying remembers he was a very great bodyguard, firm and don¡¯t like to y around, that means he won¡¯t just randomly like someone else so easily like that, right, brother? Did, he did something so bad? What was so bad that big brother kept getting mad at him?¡± he asked innocently.


    Chen Ming thought, Bai Ying¡¯s words made him think a lot, what had made him so angry that he couldn¡¯t forgive the bodyguard? Apart from the fact that Bei Yau had knocked him unconscious when everyone together attacked Xue Hua pce. And, after thinking about it, what Guard Bei did was actually not wrong, if he were to take part in the battle, he would most likely be a burden to everyone including Bai Ying because of hisbat ability which was far below everyone¡¯s, even Ye Mu¡¯s.


    Chen Ming took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    The group finally stomped their way. The sound of long trumpet echoes started the journey of the group escorted by dozens of Yue Yang¡¯s best soldiers back to San Po. Bai Ying was still sticking his head out of the carriage waving at his grandmother and the others.


    ¡°Grandma, take care of yourself, don¡¯t eat too much unhealthy food!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Princess Wu Lan waved her hand, barely holding back her tears as she watched her little grandson drift away, but the olddy smiled as she nodded.


    ¡°Yes, my sweet child, please also take care of yourself, okay?¡±


    Chen Ming saw the big carriage getting further and further away from the pce grounds, so he stretched out his hand asking Xiao Hong to help him back into the pce.


    ¡°Come on Hong, let¡¯s go back, I need to rest a lot so that this leg heals quickly and we catch up with that brat soon.¡±


    Xiao Hong was still looking at the big carriage where Bai Ying was, reaching out his hand to help Chen Ming who was still limping with his foot, into the pce building.


    Xiao Hong smiled, although Bai Ying couldn¡¯t remember her as a red firebird, the Viceroy remembered him as one of his very good friends.


    #########

 Chapter 510

    510 Hit the Road


    ¡°Hong, don¡¯t forget o protect my brother okay? Brother Ming Ming looks strong but actually, he is a careless person, at night, sometimes he just lying without his nket covering him properly, and he likes to daydream when left alone, don¡¯t let him be lonely, I¡¯m counting on you Hong¡±


    While helping Chen Ming to get inside, the young bird smiled, the same message as when Bai Ying stepped into the battlefield and knowing he would be seriously injured, he put Chen Ming¡¯s hand for him to hold, and asked him to always protect him. How could Xiao Hong not? Messages from the Viceroy and Chen Ming himself meant that he would always be by his side, to protect him from anything.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    Chen Ming heard a faint sound of Xiao Hong¡¯sughter.


    ¡°What else did that rotten brat tell you to make you smile like that? Do you admire him that much?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong raised his head, looking at Chen Ming¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah Your Majesty, at least His Majesty the Viceroy remembers who Servant is, though, he forgot who I really am, it¡¯s very pleasant feeling¡±


    ¡°Heh yeah, the only one he forgets is the Crown Prince, it seems his excessive love is bacshing him, poor kid.¡±


    The group entered the main street in the middle of the city and the voices of the residents¡¯ cheers sounded lively and orderly.


    .....


    ¡°May His Majesty the Viceroy and His Highness the Crown Prince blessed, long life! Long life!¡±


    Bei Yau was at the front with several formidable soldiers, while at the back was Elder Yi leisurely riding his horse following the golden carriage, and behind him was a carriage to carry all of Bai Ying¡¯s and others¡¯ belongings.


    The Crown Prince sat on his white horse beside the golden carriage, where Bai Ying sat in the carriage, which was spacious enough for him to feelfortable, his two maids Yan and Bi sat at the end where both would apany Bai Ying during the journey so as not too bored.


    Bai Ying took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, here we go, wonder when will we be able toe back here again?¡± Bai Ying sighed putting one hand on his chin looking at the window where the curtains were slightly waving out.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, Bai Ying¡¯s face looked uninspired, it was really hard to see him like this.


    At the front of the group, Bei Yau who was tightly gripping the reins of his horse nodded his head as several new Pai Hua city officials bowed their heads in respect.


    The bodyguard¡¯s face looked serious, although it was undeniable that there was something that made him unable to suppress a smile on his t lips.


    He remembers what Chen Ming said when he approached him to say goodbye and get on his horse.


    ¡°I will not leave my brother there alone in the pce, just watch out if I found out you guys are bullying him, I will teach you a lesson myself¡±


    At first, the young guard did not understand what Chen Ming meant until the prince kept looking at him as if he was no longer mad, he couldn¡¯t express how the feeling in any words.


    ¡°Hehe¡± and Bei Yau could only lower his head in a smile and lift him back up to a serious face, hiding his immeasurable joy.


    ...


    By noon, the fast-paced group from Pai Hua had arrived at the border of the trading city of Lu Mo after passing through the Xiao Wu valley. The air was quite hot and the group decided to take a short break near a roadside tavern which became a stopover for every passerby.


    Bai Ying was seen enjoying the fresh air under a shady tree apanied by his maids, Yan and Bi. Of course, it was still within the Crown Prince¡¯s and the other¡¯s sight who was sitting under a tree not far from them where the little soldiers were resting.


    ¡°Waah sis, look at them, they¡¯re so pretty,¡± said Bai Ying looking at the butterfly flying low above the flowers. Bai Ying just stretched out his hand and immediately the beautiful butterflynded on his finger.


    ¡°Your Highness, they are very beautiful,¡± said Yan.


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, recently because the weather is getting better we find more and more beautiful butterflies around us, look, Your Majesty, another one hase,¡± Bi said pointing at the approaching butterfly. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed to see that now the beautiful butterfly had flown around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the spirit butterfly in master Liu¡¯s residence right? They arepletely harmless, very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, is there really a veryrge bluish-coloured spirit butterfly that is extremely poisonous? I heard from one of the little guards that one butterfly sting can paralyze a person?¡± asked Bi.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, looking at the maids who looked so curious.


    ¡°Of course, sis, they are quite big, more than Ying er¡¯s palm, the bite is sting and painful, it can make a person paralyzed and even suffocate, but they are not spirit butterflies, so they arepletely harmless, isn¡¯t it sweety?¡±


    The young maids pursed their lips, their eyes gleaming and their ears sharp, as if thirsting for exciting new information, neither of them of course knew how exciting things were going to be, Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, is it true that they can only live in the spirit forest and will die in a matter of days, and their bodies disappear in the wind, then why have they travelled so far?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the two who were looking at him with curious eyes.


    ¡°Sisters, why are you guys so curious? Ying forgot how they managed to travel so far, Ying should have asked you guys.¡±


    The two maids covered their mouths holding backughter,ughing inwardly and lowering their heads deeply for being so impudent and making the cute Viceroy look at the two with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Em, please forgive us, Your Majesty, too long not to be in the pce and gossiping makes our mouths itchy,¡± Yan said, Bi nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, forgive us, Your Majesty, We are very curious as to how this great and dazzling Highness of ours has been able to defeat the enemy so easily, we are truly amazed.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the two, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the ridiculous look on the maid¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehehe you guys, you two are really sweet-mouthed¡±


    The maids chuckled as they covered their mouths.


    ¡°Hehehe, please forgive us, Your Majesty,¡± said the boat while lowering their knees.


    And Bai Ying couldn¡¯t possibly continue to be angry with them, both of them did know what made Bai Ying melt, cheesy sweet words.


    While on the other side, the Crown Prince sat on a folding chair especially prepared for the trip.


    He enjoyed his rest to the fullest, enjoying tea under the shade of a tree protected from the scorching sun.


    ¡°What news from that rotten Emperor? Why is he so impatient?¡± Luo Xiang asked Bei Yau who was standing beside him.


    Bei Yau lowered his head and clenched his two fists in front of his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, news from the pce, if possible Your Majesty arrived a day earlier because the envoy from a neighbouring country turned out to arrive a day earlier than expected¡±


    ¡°Then what does that country¡¯s envoy have with us? I don¡¯t care, that rotten Emperor only wants to see my Ying Ying, he¡¯s just looking for excuses.¡±


    Bei Yau refrained from smiling, as the head of the Crown Prince¡¯s pce guard he was required to remain serious in any situation, even in the cutest one.


    ¡°Em, Bei, we will stop by the gift shop for a while, Ying Ying missed buying souvenirs at Sui Lian because he was sleeping at the time, don¡¯t let himin and yelled all the way because we missed it again, find the best shop and you know what to do.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang put the teacup on the table beside him.


    ¡°Indeed, which country¡¯s envoy is so important that we must immediately meet him, is there any other country besides the one that has been visiting the pce every year?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to the messenger, we have a special visit from the country of Dai Yang this year, after years of mourning, the country opened its border and visited every neighbouring country to tie the ridge of cooperation back to how it used to be. It¡¯s been said that this year, His Highness the Crown Prince of Dai Yang and Princess themself who came specially, that¡¯s why this year¡¯s meeting is very important, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang thought, he remembered thest time he met the prince of that country, a brat who was older two years than him, who is probably The Crown Prince now, every time they meet, the spoiled Prince would try to take away whatever he was ying at that time. He heard that now his abilities were indeed quite great, both in martial arts or in war and politics, to music and other arts. The country mourned and shut itself off from the outside world when the Queen Mother passed away, and unnoticed, the mourning time had passed and the country reopened its country¡¯s political rtions. But for some reason, he did not like the country very much, because Dai Yang was too strong to be Yue Yang¡¯s bteral partner.


    ###########

 Chapter 511

    511 Come Home


    After five days of non-stop travel, the entourage finally arrived at the border town of Chang San. Passing the valley of Mourned which is now quite crowded with passers-by.


    Bai Ying looked out the window, remembering what happened back in the valley just after his family was killed. He wouldn¡¯t forget it, why couldn¡¯t he forget it?


    Luo Xiang who was sitting in the carriage with Bai Ying realized what Bai Ying thinking from the look in hisnguid eyes, he grabbed the boy¡¯s shoulders and pulled him closer to him.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, leaning on big brother¡¯s shoulder, you haven¡¯t slept since a while ago, we will soon arrive at your house and stay there for a night, what do you think? Do you miss your home?¡± whispered Luo Xiang as Bai Ying sat back down beside him.


    The young man was still looking at the window.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, that house can be still called a home? There¡¯s no one else there anymore, father, mother, sister, uncles and aunts, nothing will be the same as before.¡±


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s fingers, gripping them tightly.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s still my Ying Ying¡¯s house, the house where you can go home, the house where all the good and bad memories live, and, big brother also promised that we¡¯ll stay there every once in a while¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look at the Crown Prince with his eyes big round, teary from holding back crying.


    .....


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? Your Majesty wants to stay there with Ying er?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded, he ruffled Bai Ying¡¯s hair, and tucked it behind his ear, looking at the sad face who looked at him with an innocent look.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Hehe of course, wherever my Ying Ying goes, big brother will alwayse with you¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips, finally couldn¡¯t help but smile at the face of the Crown Prince who couldn¡¯t stop looking at him with eyes full of light.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Byte afternoon, the group finally arrived in front of the Hua family home. A tall, sturdy red fence stood with arge log bearing the surname Hua. Servants ran out of the house when they realized the chariot group had arrived in front of the house. The men who were employed to take care of the Hua family home lowered their knees to the ground weing the arrival of the Crown Prince and their young master.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness the Crown Prince, Young Master, wee back to the Hua residence.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s maids and bodyguards lined up in front of the carriage neatly, waiting in an orderly manner. Meanwhile, Bei Yau stood in front of the golden carriage helping the Crown Prince and Bai Ying to get off.


    ¡°Please, Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to help Bai Ying who was still stunned for a moment in his ce before finally epting the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. Slowly descending small stairs that have been prepared to steps in front of his own house.


    Bai Ying¡¯s chest hurt, don¡¯t know what he felt, a deep sadness when he saw the big door to his house, the house he lived in for his whole life, that he had to leave without saying goodbye to everyone before. The house he loved so much because all the good memories, as well as the bad ones, were there, all of them.


    ¡°Brat! Come back here, I¡¯ll hit your ass!¡± the sound of his mother holding the duster in her hands high as she chased little Ying through the house.


    ¡°Ah, Mother, please spare Ying er¡¯s life!¡± several times the little boy finally couldn¡¯t avoid his mother¡¯s legendary sh. He groan in pain when his mother applied the ointment to his wound.


    ¡°Naughty boy, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°It hurt, Mother, why did Mother have to hit Ying er so hard, what if it left a scar? Later when Fatheres home Ying can¡¯t hide it¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t leave any scar, sit still!¡±


    ¡°Akkh Mother!¡±


    Luo Xiang gripped Bai Ying¡¯s fingers tightly, and slowly led him to his house.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s go in, you¡¯vee home.¡±


    Even with very heavy feet, Bai Ying finally stepped into the house with the Crown Prince and the servants behind him.


    ¡°Father, Mother, Sister, Ying er hase home,¡± Bai Ying said at the door, until finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears from falling, and cried like a baby.


    ¡°Aahhh Father, Mother!¡±


    ........


    At night.


    The new Hua family housekeeper was none other than the locals who mostly knew the Hua family very well. Some of the elders had even known Bai Ying since childhood. The housekeepers, along with Yan and Bi prepared dinner for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, as well as Elder Yi at the round table in the living room.


    And all the exhausted soldiers also got their rooms in the building behind the house where the mess for soldiers and servants was located. The atmosphere in the Hua family mansion away from the hustle and bustle of Chang San city was obviously very calm. Because it was located at the end of the road, that was why no one knew that there had been a massacre in the mansion before the Crown Prince found it.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling as he watched the maids continue to prepare ChangSan city specialities dishes that he really liked, one of which was the fragrant ginseng stewed chicken soup.


    ¡°Um, this smells so good,e on Your Highness, Elder Yi, try this dish, Your Majesty must have never tried it before, this is Chang San city¡¯s signature food, and also typical of the Hua family because Father who makes the recipe at first, and this is grandpa Wu, he worked at my house before to learn it from Father before finally opening his own restaurant. And this time grandpa specially came to make Ying er this food, it¡¯s delicious, umm¡± the boy was impatiently waiting for the old man to spoon the chicken soup into a small bowl for him.


    The man in his sixties whose face often smiled lowered his head when the Crown Prince saw him.


    ¡°Sincerely, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Please forgive Servant to enter uninvited, but Servant has long wanted to make this chicken soup for Young Master Ying, poor boy, look at your body so thin¡±


    Bai Ying stretched out his hand impatiently when the old man finished to filled his small bowl. Elder Yi couldn¡¯t stop chuckling at Bai Ying¡¯s cute, really like a kid at his age.


    ¡°Hehehe Ying er¡±


    ¡°Come on, Grandpa Wu, Ying is hungry, this time Ying will eat a lot.¡±


    The old man whose front tooth was missing smiled broadly as he handed the bowl of hot soup in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Be careful young master, it¡¯s still very hot.¡±


    ??Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t hide his smile when he saw Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the soup even though it was still hot.


    ¡°Akh it¡¯s hot¡±


    ¡°Bad boy, eat slowly, your tongue will burn¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head and smiled widely at the Crown Prince who saw him. Luo Xiang could only shake his head.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    Luo Xiang epted the soup bowl that had arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Please Your Majesty¡±


    The smell is indeed quite tempting, the spices mixed with ginseng immediately entered Luo Xiang¡¯s nose and made his chest warm, his saliva did not stop dripping, no wonder the kid liked it so much, it¡¯s tasty and delicious.


    ¡°Old man, eat more,¡± Bai Ying said turning to Elder Yi who just got his soup in front of him.


    ¡°This kid, it¡¯s hot, eat slowly, how about if you¡¯re chokingter?¡±


    ¡°No, old man, ording to my Father, this is made from spices which are very good for blood flow and breathing, when Ying was younger, I often had shortness of breath due to my poor health, so Father always cooked this for Ying er, once there for several days in a row, Ying did not want to eat nothing else but this.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s passionate story.


    ¡°Hehehe is it good to eat it every day?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded,


    ¡°Of course, it is, it¡¯s delicious and healthy. Isn¡¯t it? Your Majesty? Ying isn¡¯t making this up right?¡± Bai Ying asked as he saw that the Crown Prince seemed to be enjoying his meal.


    ¡°Yes, my Ying, if the food is really that good, you could invite old man Wu to the pce to cook, who knows he could teach the pce chef how to make this delicious soup.¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Ying widened his eyes, looking at old man Wu who was as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, did you hear that? Come to the pce to cook for Ying and the others, Grandpa.¡±


    Elder Wu stuttered, the old man slowly backed away and lowered his body to his knees on the floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s really inappropriate, Your Majesty, Servant is not inappropriate,¡± said the man lowering his head to touch the floor.


    ##############

 Chapter 512

    512 Stay


    Bai Ying nced at the Crown Prince, he was just about to stand up to help the old man up when Luo Xiang waved his hand at Bei Yau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to be too pleasantly touched by his Ying Ying, it was too good for them.


    ¡°Old man, please stands up,¡± said Bei Yau helping the old man up.


    ¡°Bei, this soup is delicious, and old man Wu made enough for everyone to enjoy, give it to all your men and let them sleep on a full stomach tonight¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty¡±


    Bei and the old man slowly retreated and headed toward the kitchen.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling while enjoying a very delicious chicken soup, don¡¯t know which one was more delicious, the soup, or the Crown Prince¡¯s treatment which was very different from what he remembered before, turned out that he wasn¡¯t so bad.


    .....


    ........


    It was very calm inside Bai Ying¡¯s room. In a not-sorge new building that was purposely built separately from the main house, a luxurious bungalow behind the house. No matter how, staying in his room would only make Bai Ying remember the fact that his family was no longer with him, and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want Bai Ying to continue to be sad.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying were already sitting on their bed. Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s legs into hisp and massaged them with rubbing oil.


    ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, actually, he never wants the Crown Prince to touch his feet let alone massage him, no matter what that man is the Honorable Crown Prince of Yue Yang, is it appropriate for him to touch his feet? But what the heck, it was useless Bai Ying forbid him because the young man in front of him was tougher than him, could he?


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s a bit sore Your Majesty, but I think it will be better after enough sleep, after all, tomorrow we¡¯re back at the pce right? I wonder how are Sister Lan er and sister Fan er doing now?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lowered Bai Ying¡¯s legs from hisp, and brought his body and head very close to Bai Ying, the young man was surprised, his eyes widened and swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Erm, is Ying impatient to get back to our beloved room? The bed is already cold and lonely¡±


    Bai Ying raised his hand, just about to push the Crown Prince¡¯s chest when Luo Xiang grabbed the small fist and pushed Bai Ying, slowly lowering the young man¡¯s body with his head on the pillow. Can¡¯t get enough of the cute innocent face below him now, with gentle soft eyes on him.


    ¡°Hmmh, I can¡¯t wait, want to hug my Ying Ying all night in our room, just sleep and wake up a bitte¡± Luo Xiang whispered sniffing Bai Ying¡¯s neck.


    Bai Ying tried to push him away, the man¡¯s body was so heavy, he didn¡¯t even budge.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are tired, tonight, it¡¯s better to sleep as usual¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he saw the pair of clear eyes in front of him then tilted his head down and kissed the sweet red lips that were so tempted and sweet like cherries.


    ¡°Chup, chup¡±


    And, even though his chest was beating quite fast, Bai Ying consciously returned the kiss, the Crown Prince¡¯s thin lips were chewing on his without leaving any room for him to draw air.


    ¡°Hoh, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s jaw, kissed his lips once more and raised his head, the look in his eyes at that moment was enough to make Bai Ying¡¯s blood boil, and the Crown Prince probably noticed his weak body condition so he didn¡¯t push himself too much, the man smiled, while stroking Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently. ording to Elder Yi, he could vent his love for Bai Ying and make his body react without harming himself, the only way is to wait until Bai Ying remembered him, which, who knows when it woulde.


    ¡°heh my Ying Ying, brother really can¡¯t wait to eat you, but, I can only wait until then, how is it? Brother is really suffering from all this.¡±


    Luo Xiang dropped his head onto Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder, just burying his head deep. Bai Ying stuttered, the Crown Prince looked so depressed that he looks restrained himself from continuing what he was doing earlier. Is it because of his condition?


    Bai Ying raised his hand and caressed Luo Xiang¡¯s back neck up to his back hair.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be patient, Your Majesty may just be too tired right now, maybeter.¡±


    In Bai Ying¡¯s innocent mind, He might be too tired, that he couldn¡¯t help to do anything he wanted to do, he gently pats the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    Luo Xiang raised his head, looked at Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face for a moment, and wanted to pinch his cheeks but it would only spoil the moment, Luo Xiang moves forward and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Chup, yes my Ying Ying, Brother might just be tired, then, does my Ying Ying going to sleep now? How about if we cuddle all night?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, it was clear that the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes saw him as if he was very delicious food, a person who had two strange personalities, sometimes sad, sometimes like a hot bull ready to attack.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s going to be really ufortable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Ohh of course it will be veryfortable, does Ying Ying want to try it again?¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s question made Bai Ying prepare for what was about to happen, and as he could guess, the big man would hug him and pull the nkets over their heads.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty, stop!¡±


    ¡°Here, brother, teach you how to sleep by hugging each other.¡±


    Even though it¡¯s made of very sturdy pieces of wood, the bed still sways with two big people on it.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, its tickles!¡±


    At the door, Yan and Bi who were standing right in front of the door couldn¡¯t help but smile, the voices in the room were clear what they wanted to hear all along, the voices of the two were loud enough for them to leave the room.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty!¡±


    ......


    The g bearing the emblem of the big country of Yue Yang, fluttered high and bloomed in the sky at the tip of the mast against the clear blue sky with few clouds. At that time, the golden dragon courtyard had a dignified guest with a carriage lined up stopping in front of the hall. The sound of the gong sounded loudly weing the arrival of the grand guest who had been waiting for the pce and was even greeted by dancing and singing from the country¡¯s signature Yue Yang song from the pce arts performers.


    A chariot with a majestic gold and dark brown embroidered g, with a line of tall, long-legged ck horses pulling it. A man dressed as a bodyguard reached his hand into the carriage helping whoever was inside to get out.


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty.¡±


    Before long, the smooth white hand with slender fingers stretched out. A beautiful young woman, a pair of big round eyes with curly eyshes, a sharp nose and wide forehead, and long curly hair that fell to the front of her shoulders as the young woman bent her body out of the carriage.


    ¡°Wow, we¡¯ve arrived, haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±


    The Queen was already standing up to greet her guest who had arrived that morning. Smiling at the cute girl in Dai Yang¡¯s signature clothes, with bright colours and length that swept across the floor, the young girl who was none other than the princess of the great country of Dai Yang lowered her head in respect to the Queen.


    ¡°Sincerely, Princess Chai Ni, greeting to Your Majesty the Queen¡±


    The Queen smiled, immediately approached the petite princess and held her two hands to help her straighten her body up.


    ¡°Oh sweet child, youe atst, ouch look at your face, so beautiful, clean and white like a porcin doll¡±


    Princess Chai Ni, the fifteenth daughter of the emperor of the Dai Yang country, was born to one of the Emperor¡¯s favourite concubines, whose name was Yin Niang, which was none other than Queen Yin Hua¡¯s younger cousin, so the beautiful princess was her niece.


    ¡°Sweet child, don¡¯t you know, Kuku has missed you so much, ooh let me take a look at my pretty niece¡±


    #Kuku = Aunty.


    The Queen looked around, she said the Crown Prince would be with the entourage at that time, but why didn¡¯t he see him everywhere?


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your brother? His Highness the Crown Prince? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    The princess looked around her, pulling her lips wryly.


    ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s really stubborn, he said he wants to take a walk and stay in the city beforeing here. He said he would show up when the event starts, such an annoying¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 513

    513 City of San Po


    The Queen chuckled at Chai Ni¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s just like how your brother usually is, just let him satisfy himself by walking around, as long as he¡¯s right here tomorrow, and the event will just start tomorrow afternoon¡±


    The two, with the maids from the Princess, entered the Gold dragon hall.


    ¡°Well if He doesn¡¯te, Ni er will report this to father and revoke brother¡¯s permission to adventure outside the pce¡±


    ¡°Oh, does the Crown Prince still like to go outside?¡±


    The princess nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kuku, since Grandma passed away, brother feel so ufortable staying in the pce with no one to understand him, he travelled around for months, yesterday Guard Hu have to chase him home, and now the two of them are busy walking around the city, what an annoying brother¡±


    The Queen covered her mouthughing at Chai Ni¡¯s angry face, who furrowed her brow and sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe he really is a naughty boy¡±


    .....


    .....


    Downtown of San Po.


    The Yue Yang nation¡¯s capital was definitely a ssy city, from the lifestyle of its citizens to all the neat and clean forms of buildings and roads. Even the clothes worn by street vendors were clean and luxurious.


    ¡°Candied fruit, candied fruit of San Po, five taels for three¡±


    Men and women with beautiful faces, fair skin tall and slender bodies. Most San Po natives are like that, of course, the capital city always wees everyer in the city, whether it¡¯s for trade or school.


    The city of San Po is by far the city that students from all over the country go to, it is said that if you manage to enter one of the prestigious academies in the city and graduate, you will have the opportunity to be recruited by the pce to be officials. Whether it¡¯s officials working in the government or even in the imperial pce, all factions get equal opportunities, without exception, whether they are rich or poor because the academy does not charge a fee for students who pass the entrance test with scores determined by the academy.


    The golden carriage belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had entered the main street of the big city. From the gate, the guards picked up the group and escorted them to the imperial pce.


    The residents gave way, all who were on the side of the road lowered their heads to make way for passing pce officials, as far as the residents noticed, at that time were passing by a group of high-ranking pce officials, not the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    There was Elder Yi at the back of the group, sitting on Bai Ying¡¯s big ck horse, Xiao Hei, who followed Bai Ying wherever he goes. Actually, the ck untamed horse didn¡¯t want other people to keep taking turns riding it, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Ying who asked, the superior horse would definitely rebel.


    ¡°heee¡±


    Elder Yi stroked his chin, his eyes gleaming at the sight of the city bing more and more beautiful from time to time, even the women, who couldn¡¯t help but smile when they saw Elder Yi, an old but young man with handsome silver hair shing a sweet smile to them.


    ¡°Hello everyone¡±


    While Bei Yau was in the lead behind the gold-armoured guards from the imperial pce who were picking them up, this time his subordinate who had been promoted tomander, Guard Liu.


    The sound of the hoofs of horses stepping on the stones neatly arranged on the main road of the capital, unlike other cities that are far from the capital, obviously all the roads and buildings in the capital near the imperial pce were made from high-quality materials, it makes the chariot belonging to the entourage pass smooth without much shaking.


    Bai Ying poked his head out of the window, widening his eyes wide to see the crowd on the side of the road.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, there are so many sellers, this is indeed a bustling city, see Your Majesty, the shape of thentern is so cute, can Yinge down to buy it?¡± Bai Ying eximed turning to the Crown Prince who was sitting leisurely with him in the carriage.


    ¡°No, Ying, we¡¯ll be arriving soon, our carriage is too big and will block the street, after all, old man Lee in the pce can make any shape ofnterns you want, Ying Ying just needs to remember the shape and ask the old man to make it for you¡±


    Bai Ying looked back out the window and pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Highness, can¡¯t do this, can¡¯t do that, this not allowed that not allowed, Servant is so boring¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, the brat didn¡¯t change his character at all, he was really like a hot worm.


    ¡°Ying, sit tight, you willin your head hurts from looking at the road too much¡±


    ¡®Your Majesty, Ying wants to eat beef jerky, since yesterday we didn¡¯t find it anywhere,e on, Your Highness, buy it for Ying er ok? When we reach the pce, it¡¯s hard to find delicious beef jerky,¡± said Bai Ying, shaking the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, looking at Bai Ying¡¯s cute face that pitied him.


    ¡°This kid, just as big brother said, we can¡¯t stop halfway, all will be hindered by our entourage, how about we arrive at the pce first, and big brother will ask Guard Bei to buy it for you¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, Ying wants it now, Ying has been craving that since yesterday,e on, ask the Guard Bei to buy it now,e on, Your Majesty, will you? Pleaseee¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s cute and sweet as a kid face, a stubborn kid, he¡¯s back as his natural the spoiled Bai Ying, who had always been him all along.


    ¡°Then, what will big brother get if my Ying Ying gets his beef jerky today?¡± The Crown Prince started teasing Bai Ying.


    The young man thought, he furrowed his brow in deep thought.


    ¡°Um, really, what kind of gift would Your Majesty want? Would Your Majesty like beef jerky too?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it, only my Ying Ying who is.¡±


    Bai Ying thought again.


    ¡°Em, then what do you want, Your Highness?¡±


    While Bai Ying was busy thinking, Luo Xiang stepped forward and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes went wide, how suddenly the Crown Prince kissed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re cheating! We agreed not to steal any sudden kisses anymore¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled mischievously, caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek from his former kiss.


    ¡°So how is this, my lip moves on its own, I can¡¯t control it, but, this could be a very good gift as a repay for the beef jerky,¡± Luo Xiang asked while touching Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying stuttered, the look in the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous eyes when he saw his made his cheeks blush, he couldn¡¯t hide his red face.


    ¡°This highness, what has to do with a kiss? It¡¯s better to eat beef jerky.¡±


    ¡°Who says that? To Big brother, my Ying Ying kiss is much tastier¡±


    Hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s nderous words, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment anymore, the young man who was just about to grow up couldn¡¯t stop his smile, he turned his head the other way.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ......


    In the midst of the busy streets of San Po, recently it ismon for officials to visit the annual pce event. Inside a fairly lively restaurant which is a bit down an alley from the main road.


    Brukk,


    A long spear with a sharp tip, a small body with a shiny ck iron moored against the wall behind the rows of tables in the restaurant.


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t take your spear out here, it makes it difficult for us to move let alone to find food isn¡¯t it?¡± asked the man sitting at the table for two, a handsome young man, in a silky garment that shimmered in the gentle breeze, the sparkle of the stones that adorned the garment had bounced in all directions.


    The man sitting across from him was a young man with a firm and handsome face, tall and big.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Your Majesty, as Your Majesty¡¯s personal bodyguard, I must always carry my weapon with me everywhere.¡±


    The man he called His Majesty smiled, with white teeth lined neatly from behind his pink lips.


    ¡°Hey, all this time I can protect myself, do I still need you, Guard Hu?¡± asked the young man.


    The young restaurant waiter immediately approached the two and took their orders.


    ¡°Wee Costumer, what can Servant help with?¡±


    Soon the waiter left to prepare his second order.


    At the door, Bei Yau entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Boss, please give me two big packs of beef jerky, the freshest!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    ¡°Ready customer, please wait a moment¡±


    One of the young man¡¯s eyes widened. He recognized Bei Yau very clearly.


    ¡°Guard Bei?¡±


    #############

 Chapter 514

    514 Back to the Pce


    It didn¡¯t take long for Bei Yau back with Bai Ying¡¯s order and approached the carriage.


    Bai Ying, who couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy his jerky, stretch out his hand and took it from Guard Bei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Wow, thank you very much guard Bei, this smells so good, do bodyguard Bei want some?¡± he asked, the Guard shake his head politely.


    ¡°No, thank you, Your Majesty¡±


    The young man sat on his carriage with a beaming face at the still hot package of jerky.


    ¡°Brat,e on in and sit down properly, we will continue our journey¡± cried the Crown Prince pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand into the carriage.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, here is another pack for Her Majesty the Queen, do you think she will like it?¡±


    The group finally continued their trip.


    ¡°How could she like that kind of food like that, it¡¯s too greasy for her skin, The Queen never want to eat randomly street greasy food like this,¡± replied the Crown Prince.


    .....


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, chewing on the beef jerky puffed up in his mouth and chewing like a rabbit.


    ¡°Nyom nyam nay nya¡± and talks randomly as if anyone could understand him.


    ¡°This kid, can¡¯t you eat gracefully, why put so much in your mouth at once, look at your cheeks it¡¯s so rounded like this,¡± said the Crown Prince trying to pinch Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks which puffed up like a squirrel.


    Bai Ying finished chewing and swallowed his food.


    ¡°This is delicious Your Majesty, can¡¯t wait to eat it all, but what if it runs out again? Can Ying go out to buy it, Your Majesty?¡±


    The voices of the two of them were heard out of therge and luxurious golden carriage which had greatly attracted the attention of the citizens, they resume their trip back.


    ¡°Definitely it¡¯s not allowed! Why is Ying Ying so fond of eating jerky, what¡¯s so good about it?¡±


    Bei Yau rode the horse beside the chariot, he could most clearly hear the voices of the two from inside the chariot.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, why did you eat mine? There¡¯s still a lot of them there¡± Bai Ying shouts in his shrill voice, the Crown Prince bite the jerky that was in his mouth.


    ¡°Well, this one look so delicious, brother only wants this one¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same, how is it different from the one in Ying er¡¯s mouth? His Majesty is so naughty, you said you didn¡¯t like it but why did you eat it?¡±


    ¡°This brat, then what can we do about this? Umm wait, there¡¯s still a little left here¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as the Crown Prince tilted his head and kissed his lips, picking up the jerky crumbs left on his sweet lips.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say you shouldn¡¯t steal kisses without warning, Your Majesty is cheating again!¡±


    Bei Yau couldn¡¯t help but smile at the two of them, he was too presumptuous to overhear, but the young guard couldn¡¯t help it, the Crown Prince who¡¯s now very different from the cold figure he had known for so long.


    ¡°That¡¯s not called kissing, I¡¯m just helping you to take the crumbs left, my Ying Ying said he liked it very much and was afraid to run out, so I have no choice but to take the leftovers, oh its indeed so delicious, especially from my sweet Ying Ying¡¯s lips,¡± said Crown Prince touch his own lips.


    ¡°But, hold on, let me taste it again¡± The Crown Prince once again moves his head to try to kiss Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no more left, see, it¡¯s clean¡±


    And the Crown Prince finally couldn¡¯t help butugh so hard.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Majesty always teasing Ying¡¯er¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, please forgive me, my dear Ying Ying,e here, sit back, you will fall for sitting like that¡±


    On the side of the road.


    The young man with a long spear in his hand stood behind the youth dressed in sparkling sky blue in front of him, after which the young man hastily chased after the man who was now on horseback beside the golden carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who are they? Are they Yue Yang¡¯s officials?¡± asked the young man holding the spear.


    The young man he called Your Highness clenched his fists, looking at the group walking past him.


    ¡°They are not the officials, Hu, but more than that.¡±


    The young man called Hu frowned, he saw His Majesty looking at the passing group and smiled, a smile he had not seen from the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty seemed to recognize them before?¡±


    The young man in front of him nodded his head, he smiled, the young man was none other than Lo Yi, who smiled when he could finally see Bai Ying¡¯s face again after they parted in such a worrying state, now, his chest suddenly became light and warm.


    ¡°Heh, thank God, brother Ying¡±


    Lo Yi saw the gs and armour motifs of the guards on the front and back of the group, he immediately turned his body towards the restaurant earlier.


    ¡°Come on Hu, we have to hurry.¡±


    Bodyguard Hu frowned, he followed Lo Yi.


    ¡°Eh, go where Your Majesty? We haven¡¯t even eaten yet¡±


    ¡°Where else, Hu, obviously we going to visit Yue Yang pce, the group is heading there right? We can have dinner at the pce, their food must be delicious right?¡±


    Bodyguard Hu stuttered, what was on His Majesty¡¯s mind, earlier in the day he said he would not enter the pce before the event started, he said it would be so boring, so he decided to stay overnight in the city and will enter the pce by tomorrow, why has it suddenly changed again?


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty, wait for me!¡± cried the young guard.


    ....


    The dragon field was busy again, as the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage finally arrived before the skies dark, just as the sun went down the chariot entered the golden dragon courtyard, which was greeted with great cheer by the sound of gongs and officials lined up neatly in front of the hall.


    ¡°Gong! Gong!¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince! And the Viceroy has arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper in a loud voice.


    The Emperor was seen standing with the Empress at the front of the hall, impatiently waiting for the chariot that was visible from the end of the enormous dragon courtyard to approach the front.


    ¡°Hehehe finally theye home,¡± said the Emperor.


    Seen in a row behind the Emperor and Queen, along with the concubines of the Emperor and the concubines of the Crown Prince, Lui Fan and Fu Lan, stood also the beautiful Princess of Dai Yang who also weed the arrival of the entourage.


    After waiting for a while, the golden carriage finally arrived in front of the steps of the golden dragon great hall. The Emperor couldn¡¯t wait toe down to greet him when the Queen¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Ahem, Your Majesty, we have a guest here¡± the Queen whispered to the Emperor to behave. But the man didn¡¯t care, he went down the stairs and stood beside the carriage that had stopped. Bei Yau and the guards and servants of the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage immediately lowered their knees as they saw the approaching Emperor.


    ¡°Greeting! Your Majesty the Emperor!¡±


    The Emperor simply waved his hand ordering everyone to stand while his eyes couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the carriage where the Crown Prince appeared from within.


    The Crown Prince frowned, he lowered his head from inside the carriage and got off, greeting his father who was standing not far from his carriage, surprisingly, did the old man miss him so much that he couldn¡¯t wait for him off from the carriage?


    Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to help Bai Ying get off the carriage, as soon as the two of them came out, the pce officials immediately lowered their knees to wee the arrival of the Crown Prince and his concubine.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince, our respects to the Viceroy, wee back to the pce!¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, apparently, he was very happy to be back in the pce, a feeling he couldn¡¯t describe in words. Could see the faces of the Queen, concubines, Chai Ma and the other maids who were like family to him, and, who else but the Emperor who was already in front of him.


    ¡°Eh, Servant Hua Bai Ying pays respects to Your Majesty the Emperor, may Your Majesty live long and always be healthy¡±


    The Emperor chuckled, heughed until his red cheeks were round like tomatoes, impatiently approach his favourite son-inw and help him up, of course, The Crown Prince precedes him.


    ¡°Xiang er pays respects to father, Your Majesty the Emperor¡±


    The emperor chuckled, his rotten son seemed to be deliberately blocking him from approaching his concubine, he was indeed a very stingy, impudent child.


    ¡°Hehehe Crown Prince, wee back to the pce, how was your trip? Was it tiring enough?¡±


    Meanwhile, the Queen and the concubines were impatiently approaching Bai Ying.


    ¡°Oh my sweet child, finally I can see your face again, let me look at you, ouch¡± The Queen couldn¡¯t wait to hug Bai Ying, as did Fan er and Lan er.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Queen, Ying er is home, sisters¡±


    The Queen caressed Bai Ying¡¯s delicate cheeks, her eyes were teary and almost crying, so grateful to see Bai Ying¡¯s face again and after so many bad things that happened to him, holding his two thin palms and his bones being palpable quite clearly.


    ¡°Oh boy, look at you, why are you so skinny? Did my Ying er miss the pce so much that you didn¡¯t eat well enough?¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 515

    515 Misses You all


    Bai Ying looked at the Queen which he missed all this time with teary eyes, his concubine sister and all the maids behind them, even Chai Ma who still wore a fierce face, he misses them so much until finally the young man couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and wept loudly.


    ¡°Your Highness, Sisters, Ying er missed you guys a lot too, aaahhh!¡±


    Bai Ying hugs the Queen and his sisters one by one.


    ¡°Huks, stupid boy, why are you crying, boys shouldn¡¯t cry, look at your face, poor boy are you so tired?¡± said Lan er stroking Bai Ying¡¯s trembling back.


    ¡°Sister, Ying misses all of you so much, I thought I never going to see you guys again.¡±


    ¡°Silly kid¡±


    Luo Xiang who was done with the Emperor finally drew near, he pulled Bai Ying towards him slowly.


    ¡°Hey brat, why are you crying here?¡±


    Bai Ying wiped his tears, how could he not cry? Realising that all this time he had been holding back a very deep longing for everyone there, turned out that his feeling toward them is deeper than he thought.


    .....


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty¡±


    Fan er and Lan er immediately clung to Bai Ying and took him away from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°So, what happened while in the pce? Then, did you buy the powder I ordered? How about Sui Lian¡¯s selected silk? Then the jewellery,¡± asked Fan Er without stopping.


    Lan er who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand looked at her sister sharply,


    ¡°Sister, Ying er has just gotten back here, let him have a rest first¡±


    ¡°Lan er, didn¡¯t you also say you couldn¡¯t wait to see Wah Ye¡¯s signature clothes that Ying er brought with him? You also said you couldn¡¯t wait to eat the candied dried fruit, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Lan er couldn¡¯t hide her smile.


    ¡°Hehe yeah, but the most important thing is that my sweet little brother is back now, right? My Ying er?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stopughing at the two who clinging to him.


    ¡°Hehehe, sister.¡±


    While Luo Xiang is stuck by the Queen and can¡¯t run away.


    The Queen pulled Princess Chai Ni who was behind her.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiang er, let Mother introduce you, this is Princess Chai Ni from the country of Dai Yang, Xiang er, you must have known her, Ni er used toe to the pce with the third Prince when they were little,¡± said the Queen holding Luo Xiang¡¯s hand as he was about to catch up with Bai Ying who walk towards the golden dragon hall.


    The beautiful princess was speechless to see a very handsome and good-looking Luo Xiang in front of her, she looked at the Queen to make sure it was the same old Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Kuku, is this really Xiang er?¡± Chai Ni whispered.


    Queen smiled, and she nodded.


    ¡°Of course, Xiang er used to be a bit round when he was a kid, now he has grown up and changed right?¡±


    Second Prince Luo Yan approached Bai Ying who was chatting with his two concubines.


    ¡°Hey, my beautiful Concubine Hua, you¡¯ve finallye home, cutie, please forgive this Second Prince, who can¡¯t stay with you in your pce, you know the Second Prince must return soon because of state affairs, so, how are you? Sweety?¡± said Luo Yang who lifted Bai Ying¡¯s sweet finger and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he never forgets that the Second Prince was also one of the perverted men in the pce, which he missed too.


    ¡°Ying er pays respects to Your Highness the Second Prince¡±


    Luo Yan couldn¡¯t stop smiling and looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance, because of the different heights, the Second Prince had to lower his head to see Concubine Hua¡¯s sweet face which he longed for.


    ¡°Ouch, how is this, why is Concubine Hua¡¯s face getting more and more attractive from time to time, what should I do now?¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, the Second Prince would probably kiss him a little more if he didn¡¯t pull his head until the Crown Prince¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Well, what else? Besides than staying away, brother, because my Ying Ying belongs to someone already,¡± said Luo Xiang, pulling Bai Yin and holding his hand tightly.


    Luo Yan straightened his body. The rotten Crown Prince, he cursed in his heart, he almost kiss the very attractive young man if it wasn¡¯t for him. Why does he always disturb people¡¯s fun? He pursed his lips in annoyance as the Crown Prince passed him, ignoring his existence as him usually.


    ¡°Come on my Ying Ying, you are tired, right? Let¡¯s go to our rooms and have a rest, shall we?¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand through the Golden Dragon hall, towards the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone is waiting for Your Majesty in the hall¡±


    ¡°Well then? My Ying Ying said he was very tired earlier.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying cane back by myself, right? There are sister Yan and sister Bi, also sister Fan Er and sister Lan Er, Your Highness could go back to the hall¡±


    ¡°Just do what I said,¡± said Luo Xiang, taking Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulling him like a kid.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    While Princess Chai Ni was still standing where she was, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Luo Xiang¡¯s back which was getting further and further away. The Princess bit her lips and looks with her sharp eyes.


    Elder Yi appeared from behind, clenching his fists in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor, may Your Majesty always be healthy and long live¡±


    The Emperor chuckled at the sight of the young man who was none other than his former teacher¡¯s uncle. The Old Man seemed to shine even more.


    ¡°Hehehe Master Yi, wee to the pce, hehe what a fortune for the pce that Elder Yi is still willing to visit¡±


    The two men chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe that luck actually belongs to me, thank you for willing to ept me¡±


    And the voices of both of them sounded pretty loud.


    Slowly, with the other officials both entered the Golden Dragon hall.


    ¡°Come in, Master¡±


    The emperor looked at Luo Xiang who was walking in the other direction. Instead of getting into the Dragon Hall where all the officials already gathered to wee him


    ¡°Where is that rotten brat going? Why he¡¯s going there instead of the hall, that stubborn brat,¡± the Emperor grumbled.


    Elder Yi chuckled as he stroked his chin, seeing from a distance the Crown Prince who was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the side entrance, it was clear the two were heading towards the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, please do understand, the Crown Prince is a bit worried about his little concubine¡¯s condition, the journey is quite tiring¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Um, yeah, that poor kid, um.,,¡±


    The emperor turned to his advisor Yao Lie who was following behind him, asking him toe closer.


    The old man who had been the Emperor¡¯s advisor all his life lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Emperor brought his head closer.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t forget to ask someone to deliver the tonic to Consort Hua¡¯s room tonight, the poor child looks thinner, that rotten Crown Prince don¡¯t know how to take care of his concubine properly¡±


    Yao Lie could already guess what the Emperor was about to say, he already knew him so well that it wasn¡¯t a strange thing anymore. The advisor nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Emperor turned to Elder Yi and continue their walks to the hall.


    ¡°Hehehe I receive lots of tonics on my birthday, and some might expired soon if no one drinks it, it¡¯s good for health, and that kid looks like he needs it¡±


    Elder Yi smiled, he didn¡¯t even ask anything.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, I think Xiao Ying might need it¡±


    While the Queen and Princess Chai Ni followed by her attendants joined the Gold Dragon hall.


    ¡°Em, Kuku, just now, the one with the Crown Prince, is he His concubine?¡± asked the young girl.


    The Queen looked at the Crown Prince, smiling.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah that him, that¡¯s Ying er, what a very sweet child, the Crown Prince¡¯s favourite, ooh that cutie,e, Ni er,ter when we have time Kuku will introduce him to you, you will definitely like him¡±


    Chai Ni looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who had disappeared behind the walls.


    ¡°Oh Ying er, what a cute kid¡±


    The Queen and Princess Chai Ni were just about to enter the dragon hall with the others when a loud voice came from the direction of the inner gate.


    ¡°His Highness Crown Prince of Dai Yang has arrived!¡± cried the guard loudly.


    Lo Yi and his bodyguard, Hu Tian appeared from the gates with their horses.


    ¡°Hemh, that kid, why did he suddenlye back? Didn¡¯t you say the Crown Prince will be here by tomorrow huh?¡± asked the Queen.


    .....


    Princess Chai Ni shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe He changed his mind¡±


    ################

 Chapter 516

    516 Bright Morning


    West Dragon Pavilion.


    The sun shines brightly. The sun over the Yue Yang pce that Bai Ying had longed for. He raised his hand to block the direct sunlight from hitting his eyes.


    ¡°Hoaa it¡¯s morning¡±


    His two loyal maids were already standing near the door to greet him.


    ¡°Good morning Your Majesty,¡± said Yan, she and the others lowered their knees in to greet the Concubine.


    Bai Ying pulled his body up and sat up, pulling his two hands wide.


    ¡°Akkh, it¡¯s so early in the morning, did Ying oversleep, sis? Where is His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at the empty bed.


    Yan and Bi approached, some pretty young maids behind Yan and Bi were already lined up carrying basins and cleaning tools.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince has been to the Imperial pce since morning, there is a morning meeting sincest night¡¯s meeting was cancelled¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying let his two maids help him tidy up his messy hair and clothes after a very restful night, he even forgot what he didst night until he fall asleep.


    But after remembering what happened, the young man couldn¡¯t stop smiling, if he¡¯s not mistaken he and the Crown Prince slept quickly after arriving at the pavilion, enjoyed dinner together, soaked in the bath together, and chatted for a while on the bed until he fell asleep.


    ¡°Um, is my Ying Ying sleepy?¡± whispered the Crown Prince who was lying beside Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying nodded, he shifted his position towards the Crown Prince and in a half sleepy lifted one arm around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist. Luo Xiang smiled, he pulled the young man closer to him letting him hug him more freely, put his chin on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and then lowered his head to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Heh, if you¡¯re sleepy let¡¯s go to sleep first, brother will stay here¡±


    And, Luo Xiang who was just going to hug Bai Ying until he fell asleep and returned to the Imperial pce for a meeting instead fell asleep because of exhaustion, he missed the meeting where the Emperor and the officials were waiting for him.


    Bodyguard Bei stood outside the door. Bai Ying¡¯s two maids whispered to him that His Highness the Crown Prince and Consort Hua were asleep, and, how could Bei Yau dare to wake him up?


    Golden Dragon Hall.


    The Emperor and the Crown Prince were already sitting alone on the terrace beside the hall enjoying their morning tea more quietly, there was no one else there but the two along with the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard and the Emperor¡¯s advisor. Fresh air, clear skies, gentle breeze, the weather that morning was very beautiful. The sound of birds chirping can be heard clearly from the lush trees that grow beautifully in the park.


    ¡°Heh, the weather recently after all the elements back to their position has be more conducive, and the pce has rarely received news of sudden natural disasters that hit several regions before, the impact is veryrge, what your young concubine has done has saved many lives, the result may not be visible to the naked eye, but with the return of all the elements in their position brings the bnce of nature back.¡±


    Luo Xiang put the teacup in its ce, looking far ahead where the view of the garden stretched out in front of him.


    ¡°Yeah, but the price Ying Ying paid was very high.¡±


    The Emperor took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, at least that kid can still return to the pce, and from now on things won¡¯t get any worse right?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to his father.


    ¡°Xiang er heard of many upheavals in the country¡¯s borders, also most recently, Xiang er heard from Guard Bei about some ns that are starting to show their fangs and trying to seize the supreme power in the martial world, this includes the Cold Water n and the Du Gu n of the Gao Shan valley, then, the pce will not interfere in this?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    The emperor stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh sadly we can¡¯t do anything about it, the martial world has its ownws of the jungle, as long as they don¡¯t vite publicws and harm innocent citizens, and, even if they do, if no one dares to report to the local officials then it considering nothing was happens. What can we do?¡±


    ¡°Father knows what the consequences will be if the ck n bes the leader of the martial world, the people may suffer, Father, how can this not be a matter of the state?¡± Luo Xiang continued.


    The emperor took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, I also thought about it, Crown Prince, but if the pce vites that code of conduct thenter there will be no restrictions, the pce could be the target of anyone at the top of the leadership of the martial world, and, that¡¯s what we¡¯ve been avoiding all this time, right?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, what his father said was true. The previous Emperor had once offended one of the major ns in the martial world and made several ns who were not in line almost muster all the power and overthrow the pce, fortunately at that time the pce had the support of more than half of the ns who said that the conditions at that time were one of the exceptions, and gave up the pce for once. This means thatter the pce should not be careless in repeating the same thing by putting their hands on their tes.


    ¡°After the natural disaster is over, it is now the turn of the ns who are starting to rise, ording to the Guard Bei, less than two full moons from now, a grand event of all the major pce ns will be held in Xian Yang city. Where General Po Yang¡¯s base camp is located. And the White Cloud n which is located on the Xian Yang mountain will be the host. All of them will be there topete for power to determine who is the next ruler of the martial world after the White Cloud n has been supreme ruler for three years. This year, after what happened, many dark ns such as the ck Water n, Du Gu n, ck Skull from the south, and Demon Valley n will join thepetition, it is likely that they will try to gain as many votes as possible to be one of the rulers of the martial world.¡±


    The Emperor looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, his son was young, full of enthusiasm, of course, he could think of anything he had never done because he had never experienced it before.


    ¡°Xiang er, father will remind you, interfering in the affairs of the martial world is not a wise step taken by the pce, we can¡¯t deal with them much¡±


    ¡°Then, if we can¡¯t, what should Xiang er do, Father? The people might be victims caught in the middle of all their troubles?¡±


    ¡°Well, unless, Xiang er is not from the pce, that, might be.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s answer made the Crown Prince think, he frowned.


    ¡°Em, not from the pce? But Xiang er is indeed from the pce, Father, how can we change the fact? Heh, this, is very confusing.¡±


    ........


    The sound of water flowing from the lotus pond on the side terrace of the West Dragon pavilion. Yan and Bi finished helping Bai Ying get dressed and do his hair that morning. Beautiful dress in shimmering light yellow and blue with beautiful peacock embroidery along the bottom, which stretches almost to the floor. Long hair is braided on the right and left down to the bottom, decorated with a bright yellow shiny ribbon, a reddish jade hairpin in the shape of a plum flower that he never forgets to use. Yan put it in the final touch after his hairdo was done.


    Yan and Bi, as well as the pavilion pce maids, couldn¡¯t hide their smiles when they saw Bai Ying, who as usual was always a gem in any room, he definitely is the main attraction to whoever sees him.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he was just about to stand up from his seat when he heard a voice from the gatekeeper.


    ¡°Her Majesty Concubine Lui and Concubine Fu arrived!¡± cried the guard.


    The two concubines who looked very charming as usual entered, followed by the maids, who lined up long behind them.


    ¡°Sisters, you guysing?¡± Bai Ying shouted out of his room,


    ¡°Oh little brother, why do you look even more radiant in the morning,¡± said Lan Er who immediately took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled him.


    ¡°Hahaha, sister, sister¡¯s clothes are so pretty. Is this new?¡± Bai Ying eximed, Lan er twisted her body, showing off her new dress a sparkling red colour with glittering sequins along her body, severalyers of bottoms fluttering when Lan er deliberately make a spin.


    ¡°Yeah, Sister, just ordered it yesterday, made specifically to wee my sweet brother, I was going to wear it at g dinner tomorrow but I couldn¡¯t wait¡±


    ########

 Chapter 517

    517 State Guests


    Bai Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, but don¡¯t worry sis, Ying er already brought you a very beautiful dress for sister Lan er and sister Fan er, you will definitely like it, Grandmother specially order it from the pce tailor¡±


    Hearing that the two beautiful concubines squeaked.


    ¡°Really? Oh, my, can¡¯t wait to see, where is it?¡± Asked Fan er.


    Finally, the threeugh out loud happily.


    ¡°Sister waits for a whole night for this and can¡¯t sleep for thinking about it,¡± said Lan er.


    ¡°Hahaha, really?¡± asked Bai Ying couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    And the pretty concubines keepughing loud.


    The air was getting hotter, and to relieve boredom, Bai Ying and the concubines strolled along Lui Heke looking for a shady ce to have a pic.


    .....


    ¡°Sis, is Peony Valley really that crowded now?¡± Bai Ying asked. Yan carrying arge umbre that protected Bai Ying¡¯s head from the hot sun that shine above their heads, they walked towards the small pavilion beside Lui Heke, at least they could be protected from the scorching midday sun.


    Lan Er nodded.


    ¡°Yes, His Majesty the Emperor is building a temporary trainingplex for pce guests who are starting to arrive today, the event willst for about five days, so while ess from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce and the Imperial Pce, entry and exit will be closed underyers of guards, to avoid any guests who can barge into the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, as before¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Ooh, does that mean we can¡¯t see the state¡¯s friendly match either, sis?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lan Er nodded.


    ¡°It seems so, because this is an official state matter, even the Queen will not attend much of the event, let alone concubines like us, after all, it must be tiring, brother, the event willst from morning to night for five days, lucky we are not obliged to participate¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and it must be boring too¡± continued Fan er.


    Bai Ying frowned, meaning, that during these five days His Highness the Crown Prince would be very busy with his business. And, he probably would rarely see him, it was very boring.


    ....


    The small pavilion by the Lui Heke was deliberately built for Bai Ying to sit and enjoy the atmosphere there. While his two older sisters sat in the shaded pavilion protected from the hot scorching sun, Bai Ying who missed theke that he loved so much during his stay at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce deliberately get down to theke.


    Yan and Bi were busy holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand as the young man took off his shoes and dipped his feet into theke water, he even walked barefoot in the water.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful, the stone may be sharp¡± Yan shouted.


    ¡°Brother, please stay away from trouble, if you fall and get hurt, His Highness the Crown Prince will me us,¡± Fan Er eximed.


    Bai Ying with the help of Bi who was still holding her lifted his clothes high enough to avoid getting wet by the water.


    ¡°Wow, the water is cold, Sis, it¡¯s so fun,e on sis, get down here with Ying¡± shouted Bai Ying.


    Fan er and Lan er saw Bai Ying and shook their heads.


    ¡°Heh, that little brother, he was born with very perfect skin, no matter how bad the sunburn was, his skin will back to normal after taking a bath, don¡¯t know what the skin is made of,¡± said Fan Er lifting her teacup. Lan er nodded, she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Yeah, that little brother is really lucky, look at him, don¡¯t care at all no matter how hot it is, heh, it¡¯s really nice to be that Ying er, really envy him¡±


    Fan er approached. She whispered.


    ¡°Sister, did you hear about the rumours from the pce? About the Princess of Dai Yang¡±


    Lan Er brought her head closer.


    ¡°Oh, that tall skinny one? She¡¯s quite beautiful, what exactly did you hear?¡± she asked. Fan er narrowed her eyes, and pulled her head away from Lan er, she couldn¡¯t believe her little sister wasn¡¯t as great as her with all ears over the ce.


    ¡°You are some, how can you don¡¯t know things like this? Let me tell you, I heard that the Princess is the next concubine of the Crown Prince.¡±


    Lan Er widened her eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Her voice was loud enough to make Bai Ying turn his head, he nced at his two maids waiting by theke, but both shrugged their shoulders.


    Lan er covered her mouth, smiling at Bai Ying who was looking at her.


    ¡°Hehe, there was a lizard passing by my feet, hehehe¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, women, they always being so loud, he thought. He lifted his long hem and continued on his way. Slowly stepping on the bottom of theke with water no more than his calf.


    ¡°Sis, there¡¯s a little fish here, look, it¡¯s so cute¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Lan er drew closer to Fan er.


    ¡°Eh, Sister, where did you hear that?¡± Lan er whispered.


    Fan er pursed her lips, nced at Lan er from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to socialize more Sis, to able to keep up with important news like this, don¡¯t you know where the princess is staying now? In the Orchid pavilion next to the Queen¡¯s residence, the maid there is good friends with A Niu, and she¡¯s the one who told her about that, and a Niu reported it to me right away, but don¡¯t tell anyone about this, okay, especially to that brat, he will sulk for this matter, it could cause a big problem.¡±


    Lan er rounded her mouth.


    ¡°Ooh, no wonder that girl looks so close with Her Majesty the Queen, apparently she really wants to make her His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s fifth concubine, but sis, do His Majesty will want it? Previously there was a Princess from Kili waiting in line, and now another Princesse again, this is very disturbing, will His Majesty¡¯s concubines grow to be more than a hundred like His Majesty the Emperor?¡± asked Lan er.


    Fan er nodded.


    ¡°Well, it could happen, it can¡¯t be helped, the Crown Prince is the next Emperor, of course, there¡¯s a possibility, we must prepare to upy the best position in the pce, the important thing is to befortable and be able to livefortably until old age¡±


    Bothughed.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s true, sis, but I think that His Highness the Crown Prince only loves Ying er, in this life maybe only brother Ying who will stay with him and grow old¡±


    Fan er raised her teacup, holding her breath for a while.


    ¡°Heh, well, that¡¯s what will happen, then we will still be always beside him and we all will grow old together, forever¡±


    Theirughter could be heard as far as Bai Ying¡¯s ce. They both sound happy.


    ¡°Sisters,ughing so hard, is there anything so funny about it?.¡±


    Bai Ying continued his walk until identally he stepped on a round stone and slipped.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yan and Bi widened their eyes.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± they both eximed at the same time, seeing Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold his body and he would definitely fall into the water and get wet.


    His maids get ready to run towards Bai Ying when a shadow preceded them.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Catching Bai Ying¡¯s body just before he fell into the water, with his beautiful embroidered sparkling shoes stepping on the surface of the water lightly while carrying Bai Ying¡¯s body towards the shore.


    Bai Ying was startled, the person held him tightly making sure he was safe in his grip while the person descended to thekeside spinning from above along with the flower petals that fell from the plum tree.


    Lan er and Fan er who were shocked opened their mouths wide, and couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing with their eyes at this moment, a very beautiful scene where colourful flowers spinning around as Bai Ying descended with someone dressed in white with abination of gold.


    ¡°Woow¡±


    They even had to close their eyes when the sparkle from the reflection of sunlight hit the golden crown on top of the head, the figure of a handsome young man who smiled broadly saw Bai Ying who was very close to him.


    ¡°Hey Xiao Ying, we meet again¡±


    It was Lo Yi.


    Bai Ying stuttered, he blinked a few times to clear his vision after the scorching sun had dazzled his eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw now.


    ¡°Bro-Brother Lo Yi?¡±


    Lo Yi nodded, he smiled and lowered Bai Ying¡¯s feet slowly to the ground.


    ¡°Brat, why are you always looking for trouble, look what¡¯s happened now.¡± He lowered his body to check on Bai Ying¡¯s slightly limp left leg.


    Lan er and Fan er stood and watched from behind the pavilion beam.


    ¡°Sis, who is that?¡± asked Lan er. Fan er shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just saw him¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you always know what happened at the Pce, how can you not know him?¡± Lan er whispered.


    Fan er pursed her lips.


    ¡°You wanted to say I¡¯m a gossip?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like that?¡±


    Fan er stares at Lan er and pinch her cheek.


    ¡°You¡±


    ¡°Akh sister¡±


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 518

    518 How Dare You


    Bai Ying stuttered, how did Lo Yi get there? Did he sneak in? However, Lo Yi¡¯s clothes and hairstyle were not like thest time he saw him.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi, what are you doing here?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lo Yi smiled, he grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s waist and helped Bai Ying towards the rock and sat down while he checked his feet.


    ¡°Brother misses Ying er, can¡¯t I pay you a visit?¡± he asked.


    Yan and Bi were already running over anxiously.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± but both of them stopped where they were looking at the handsomely dressed and handsome man who had now lowered his body in front of Bai Ying, they had just seen him for the first time there, how could an outsider enter the Crown Prince¡¯s pce when the guard was so tight?


    Yan was about to scream when Bai Ying raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Sis¡± he shook his head, his maids could only stand at their ce and swallow their saliva, whoever it was from his appearance didn¡¯t seem like a bad person, and after second thought, Yan seem to meet him before.


    Bai Ying held Lo Yi¡¯s shoulders as the man stepped forward and lifted his leg.


    .....


    ¡°Ehm brother Lo Yi, Ying¡¯s leg is fine, just a little sore, it will get better soon¡±


    Lo Yi didn¡¯t care, he stretched out his hand, about to pull Bai Ying¡¯s leg towards him when a strong wind came from behind him and pushed his body far away.


    ¡°Whosshh!¡±


    Yan and Bi immediately hid behind a tree.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lo Yi almost lost his bnce and fell if it weren¡¯t for him holding the wind with his inner strength. Lift his head to see who had attacked him.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, looking at the pathway where the Crown Prince was slowly approaching with Bei Yau behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Who is the one who is presumptuous, dares to touch my Ying Ying¡± the t voice of the Crown Prince who approached Bai Ying, looked at Lo Yi sharply.


    ¡°You¡±


    Lo Yi smirked, he straightened his body looking at the Crown Prince with a pair of sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, no wonder that I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere, Your Highness Crown Prince Luo Xiang,¡± said Lo Yi.


    Luo Xiang looked at the young man for a moment, until he was sure of his memory.


    ¡°Insolent¡±


    Just remembering who he is made Luo Xiang furious, and Lo Yi, unlike Bai Ying knew the man was, stepped forward and attacked the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This is for attacking me from behind!¡± but Luo Xiang was not his opponent, easily, he raised his hand to shake off the wind that pushed Lo Yi¡¯s body backwards so easily, and hit the tree trunk and fell so damn hard.


    Bai Ying was shocked, what did the Crown Prince do?


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t¡± he shouted holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand who was about to continue his attack.


    Luo Xiang finally stopped his hand, folded his wide sleeves and stuck one hand behind his waist, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Ying here, he would have definitely taught him a lesson for daring to touch he¡¯s.


    Later his personal bodyguard Hu Tian helped Lo Yi up from his fall.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right?¡± And that personal guard, no matter how much he wanted to protect His Majesty, but, it was beyond his control, anyone knew that the one who pushed Lo Yi was none other than Crown Prince Yue Yang, Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Shit¡± cursed Lo Yi, wiping a little blood on his lips because Luo Xiang¡¯s inner strength was very strong, he didn¡¯t expect all his strength to be nothingpared to the person who used to be so weak that he could suppress at will.


    Bai Ying looked at Lo Yi, while the Crown Prince helped him up.


    ¡°Why do you always hurt your feet? Did Ying Ying do it on purpose so anyone could touch you easily?¡± said the Crown Prince holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand to help him up.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince silently, how could he say to him? Bai Ying shook off the Crown Prince¡¯s grip and staggered away from him.


    ¡°Sister, please help Ying er¡± he called out to his two maids who had been hiding behind a tree.


    The maids stuttered, looking at the Crown Prince who was stunned in ce after Bai Ying refused his grip, both of them came to their senses and approached quickly.


    ¡°Y-yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The two rushed to help Bai Ying walk.


    Luo Xiang looked at his palm, what did he say? He nced at Lo Yi sharply and turned around to approach Bai Ying who was still limping, without much to say lowering his body to lift his body up.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty!¡±


    The big man easily carried Bai Ying out of the garden area by theke.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can walk on my own, please put me down,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he took Bai Ying away from every one, with the maids who immediately followed them. Concubine Fu and Concubine Lui turned at each other for a while, until the two of them exited the pavilion and followed the Crown Prince.


    Bei Yau was still standing where he was, raising his two fists to greet Lo Yi who looked exhausted.


    ¡°Servant will excuse me, Your Majesty¡± bowed his head to the Crown Prince of the Dai Yang, looked at the Guard Hu for a moment then retreated with the others.


    Lo Yi straightened up, staring at the Crown Prince¡¯s broad back who was ignoring him, he had already humiliated himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we should return to our pavilion immediately, Crown Prince Luo Xiang is furious that we have broken into his pce,¡± Hu Tian said.


    Lo Yi shook off his guard¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Then what can he do? Look how arrogant that man is¡± a very angry Lo Yi moved out of theke area.


    .......


    All the way to the pavilion. Bai Ying who was in Luo Xiang¡¯s arms didn¡¯t protest anymore, he thought it was useless since the Crown Prince was holding him so tight so impossible for him to break free, especially with his leg constantly throbbing, why was he always unlucky? Can¡¯t do anything without hurting himself, he keeps repeating the same thing, even just walking casually he can trip and fall, and now he¡¯s looking for trouble by ying in the water. He¡¯s really pathetic.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, it was all his fault, that the Crown Prince thought bad things about him, but...


    ¡°Please forgive me¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s voice, Bai Ying widened his eyes, did he hear it correctly?


    ¡°Eh, what is it, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The Crown Prince stopped his walk and the servants and concubines who followed him almost collided with each other because the Crown Prince suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Eits, Lan er¡± Fan er held Lan er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why did we stop all of a sudden?¡± she whispered.


    Lan Er raised her index finger asking her sister to be quiet.


    ¡°Shut¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, stupid, he disturb the sleeping lion again, at a nce he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s apology and he still asked him, how could that person repeat his words again? He could swallow him whole with his sharp eyes staring at him.


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes, who looked at him without blinking, how could he be mad at the innocent boy in front of him now?


    ¡°Brother said, Please forgive me, for the words that came out to Ying Ying, Brother shouldn¡¯t have said that earlier.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, again, he had even forgotten what make him annoyed in the first ce.


    ¡°Eh, yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang continued on his way, a long group two rows behind the Crown Prince, except for Bei Yau who walked out of line following the Crown Prince to the West Dragon pavilion.


    Bai Ying smiled, he felt the Crown Prince¡¯s hug which was very warm andfortable, raising his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, and burying his head in his chest.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, brat¡±


    ....


    Luo Xiang put Bai Ying down on the chair in their pavilion living room. Then he lowers down his body to check on Bai Ying barefoot, a little reddish on his ankle.


    ¡°Does its hurt?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying bit his lips when the Crown Prince touch his feet, yeah it definitely hurt so bad.


    ¡°Ouch, please forgive Ying er for always being clumsy and hurting my self Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad, Ying screwed up our n for tomorrow with this injured¡±


    Luo Xiang holds Bai Ying¡¯s smooth feet with his hand, lowers his head down and kisses the clean white smooth ankle. Bai Ying can¡¯t help to pull his feet don¡¯t expect the Crown Prince would do that.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, got up from his squat and look at Bai Ying¡¯s pretty face that time.


    ¡°With this kiss, the wound will heal by tomorrow, do, Ying Ying believe me?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, can¡¯t believe what the young man said.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty? How can it possible, it¡¯s so hurt like this¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Anything is possible, emm, but to make it works, tonight we have to sleep by hugging each other, just to make the effects optimize¡±


    #######

 Chapter 519

    519 The Pce¡¯s Event


    Bai Ying¡¯s innocent eyes look at the Crown Price as if the words are true, he really takes it to his heart.


    ¡°Really? We always sleep so close every night Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang moves his body so close to Bai Ying, his hands on the chair behind Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder dan lean his body toward the young man.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why, my Ying Ying always be so healthy and prettier by day to day, because you¡¯re sleeping so close with me¡±


    Bai Ying can¡¯t help to smile, he can¡¯t stop, the Crown Prince¡¯s words indeed make his cheek blush.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s chest from too close, but, the big man didn¡¯t even budge, he¡¯s too big for Bai Ying to handle.


    The innocent boy can¡¯t hide his embarrassment at the Crown Prince who keeps teasing him.


    .....


    Goong!!


    .....


    The official state event begins. From the time the sun began to rise up, the state guests has arrived and entered the great pce gates which were tightly guarded by gold-armoured guards, all of whom opened their eyes wide and check the entourage of the pce guests who entered.


    ¡°The Crown Prince of Yi Li country and family arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper in the inneryer who was directly facing the Golden Dragon field.


    The pce gate itself isyered, arge gate that is directly rted to the outer boundary of the pce, to enter requires a lot of checks for the sake of security, enter therge gate whose area before the second gate is quiterge. There was arge guard post inside where all the country guests would wait for a while before the secondyer gatekeeper opened the gate. Even after entering the second gate, the pce guest escort still had to undergo a check to make sure there were no strangers in the group, until finally being able to enter the inner gate that led directly to the Golden Dragon field.


    Where the Emperor¡¯s advisor, Yao Lie was standing to wee the guests. The clean and handsome old man couldn¡¯t stop smiling and often lowered his head to greet the pce guests who came at once.


    ¡°Greeting Your Highness the Crown Prince, wee to the pce, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe Advisor Yao, nice to be back here, thank you for inviting us again¡± said the rounded young man.


    Yi Li¡¯s group itself was enough to attract attention, taking up more space, because the group consisted of fat men, beautiful women with curvaceous bodies and even the servants were fertile. The country of Yi Li is a very safe and peace-loving country, the only affair in that country is that the country still oftencks food because its citizens who love to eat, are too fond of eating so as if they don¡¯t care about the political affairs of any country, they will be good at it. anyone who can get them more groceries.


    Their main ie is natural stone and the like, even when theyck natural stone, the country can still channel their other natural products, such as thriving livestock to excessive milk production. Although, the age range of the citizens wasn¡¯t as long as that of other citizens like Yue Yang, and they kept asking how did that happen?


    The Crown Prince Yi Li was a very rounded young man whose size was almost three times that of thin tall Yao Lie, he might not even be able to touch his own feet for being so fat, actually the Crown Prince¡¯s age still so young, but he always had to get into the big chariot every time he wanted to travel, he might pass out from exhaustion by walking two or more steps.


    After the group from Yi Li passed in, the group from the closest business partner neighbouring country, the group from the country of Tania show up from the gate.


    ¡°His Highness Crown Prince Tania has arrived!¡± cried the gatekeeper.


    In contrast to Yi Li, the citizens of the country of Tania have attractive faces and slim tall bodies. The Crown Prince was a young man with pale white skin and big eyes, a sharp and pointed nose with a slightly bearded chin. The concubines who apanied him were tall, slender young women with curves clearly visible in their dreamy clothes, feet and hands wearing jewels that creaked as they stepped on their feet, what a contrast to the previous group.


    ¡°Wee, Your Highness the Crown Prince, pleasee in,¡± said Yao Lie who lowered his head to see the Crown Prince who stopped in front of him.


    The group of gold and oil-producing countries are very friendly, they are Yue Yang¡¯s number one business partner because the two often exchangemodities, Yue Yang itself is a military supporter of Tania who is so rich that almost none of its citizens are willing to be soldiers, they even have to pay citizens of other countries to be their soldiers.


    .....


    Beautiful birds flew from the top of the towering Plum tree trunks, the atmosphere was very calm and beautiful in the courtyard of the entrance gate of the West Dragon pavilion. Fresh air blew in and blow on the shiny silk curtains in the Crown Prince¡¯s room where Bai Ying had not finished making up that morning. Actually, he had, but his servants were still not satisfied with decorating Concubine Hua¡¯s long and beautiful hair who was going to attend the opening ceremony of the annual event that day.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, so pretty¡±


    While the Crown Prince was ready earlier in a very beautiful dress, dark blue colour with a goldbination that became the Crown Prince¡¯s hallmark. A gold crown in a bun with blue and gold ribbons that run down the length of his thick long hair.


    The Crown Prince Yue Yang was definitely Yue Yang¡¯s most handsome young man, he had fair skin, a strong and firm jaw, big eyes sunken in shape, a big and pointed nose, and wide thin lips, big muscles with athletic but thin and tall shape of body. He really is every woman¡¯s dream man who sees him for the first time, how could there be a woman who doesn¡¯t like him? If he wanted, the Crown Prince could get a beautiful woman from any country who was willing to be his concubine and even a future Queen. However, in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart, there was already a love for Hua Bai Ying that was too great for him to handle and almost unable to put anywhere because its too much.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Bei Yau entered the pavilion hall, bowing his head to the Crown Prince who was standing in the living room waiting for Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand asking Bei Yau to stand up.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau looked around, Concubine Hua had not yete out of his room.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, His Majesty the Emperor summoned Your Majesty to head to the hall immediately, the pce guests have arrived, and the opening ceremony will start in a moment,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang knew that, he folded his arms behind his waist, however, he didn¡¯t want to urge Bai Ying to rush up even when he knew they didn¡¯t have much time.


    ¡°Wait a bit longer Bei, Ying Ying¡¯s leg is still a little sore fromst night, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to hurry.¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    But Bei Yau didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when the bedroom door opened from the inside.


    Luo Xiang turned to see the very soft light hitting his eyes. Bai Ying was ready in Wah Ye¡¯s signature sparkling attire. The shape of the dress is wide at the top with a square shape at the chest and straight down, where lots of sparkling stones decorate the clothes that look quite heavy.


    Bai Ying¡¯s long hair was tied up and all decorated with a long golden ribbon and a small golden crown in the shape of an eagle at the top.


    The boy clearly showed his position as the great Viceroy of Wah Ye.


    ¡°Eh please forgive Ying er, Your Highness, this outfit is more difficult to wear than others, and it is a bit heavy., so need more time for preparation.¡±


    Luo Xiang approached, lifted Bai Ying¡¯s palm and kissed it.


    ¡°Emh, our precious time was used very wisely to wearing such beautiful clothes, my beautiful concubine, are you trying to be the centre of attention in the opening ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty is exaggerating, this is just a Wah Ye¡¯s state dress, ording to His Majesty the Emperor, since there is no other representative from Xin Hua, then let¡¯s just say that this time Servant and Elder Yi are the representatives, there are still many people who dress better than me right¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist against him.


    ¡°Well, but, they are not my Ying Ying, whatever you wear definitely attracts attention, let alone beautiful clothes like this¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, whether his heart would continue to throb until when, since the Crown Prince always teased him with all his sweet words. Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest, saw Bei Yau who was already waiting for them and averted his gaze in reluctance.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, let¡¯s go, everyone is waiting for us¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang let of his embrace and held Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, my dear Ying Ying, let¡¯s go, remember don¡¯t stay too from brother, I don¡¯t want anyone to touch my very beautiful and shining like jewel concubine¡±


    Bai Ying followed the steps of the Crown Prince towards the door, and the servants followed closely behind.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 520

    520 Opening Ceremony


    Gonggg!!


    The huge gong that was in front of the Golden Dragon¡¯s great hall rang loudly. The pce guests had already filled their seats in the great hall with Yue Yang¡¯s exquisite decorations for the opening ceremony at noon.


    The pce guests were standing in front of their seats when they heard the second gong hit.


    ¡°Goonggg!!


    ¡°His Majesty the Emperor, and Her Majesty the Queene into the room!¡± cried the little guard announcing the arrival of the Emperor and Queen and their entourage of concubines from the back door of the hall.


    The emperor entered with a beaming face, he stood in front of his oversized chair briefly clenching his two hands in front of his chest.


    ¡°Thanks to the state guests who have been present, please sit down and enjoy, please.¡±


    The old man with a face that often smiled until his cheeks were rounded lowered his body and sat down in his ce, making all the guests sit with him. But, just as the guests were about to sit down, the doorman¡¯s voice was heard again.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Viceroy Xin Hua entered the room!¡± cried the guard loudly.


    .....


    The guests turned towards therge door where the Crown Prince and Bai Ying entered along with Bei Yau and Elder Yi behind them. All the guests held their breaths seeing how sparkling the Crown Prince and Bai Ying were at that moment.


    ¡°Wow, is that the viceroy of Xin Hua?¡± whispered one of the pce guests.


    The official next to him nodded.


    ¡°Who else? He looks very young.¡±


    Almost all the eyes that saw the Crown Prince and Bai Ying pass by couldn¡¯t hide their admiration for the beautiful sight that passed before their eyes, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped from their ce. Likewise, Lo Yi who was standing near the front position looked at Bai Ying with his big eyes and mouth agape. Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, holding it tightly the rest of the way they headed to the front position not far from the Emperor¡¯s seat.


    The Crown Prince and the others stopped in front of the Emperor, bowing their heads in front of the Emperor and Empress.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty, Son pay respect to Your Majesty the Emperor and Queen, may the Emperor always be blessed with a healthy and long live¡±


    After the Crown Prince, the state guests also paid their respects to the Emperor


    ¡°Greeting! Your Majesty the Emperor, may you always be healthy and live long¡± they shouted in unison.


    During that, Lo Yi who should be looking at the Emperor while paying his respects couldn¡¯t even take his eyes off Bai Ying, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face shining among all the people in the room. As if everyone was not in front of his eyes and ears, at that time Bai Ying is the only person appearing in his eyes.


    The opening ceremony started with the Emperor¡¯s greeting, which made Bai Ying almost fall asleep from boredom and after that the entertainment of the local entertainers.


    The sound of music and dancing of young and beautiful women in the middle of the room entertained the guests, who wouldn¡¯t like to see young women in sexy clothes showing their white smooth shining skin and sexy curves through their exotic swaying.


    ¡°Wow, great! Great!¡± There was loud apuse and shouts from the guests.


    The Queen invited the Princess of Dai Yang, to sit with her at the side of the Emperor¡¯s seat, considering Chai Ni was her niece so indirectly she was included as part of the family.


    ¡°Look at that, their swaying is very interesting, in the past, Ying er and the other Crown Prince¡¯s concubines had also danced it, they were quite great too¡± whispered the Queen as she pped her hands to the rhythm of the loud music.


    Princess Chai Ni widened her eyes.


    ¡°They do a dance like that? That kid, eh, Ni er mean, that little concubine too?¡± she asked.


    Queen nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying er is pretty great too, the guests enjoy their dance, even though Ying er and the other concubines only practice for a few days.¡±


    Chai Ni swallowed hard, it seemed that being one of the concubines in the pce needed quite hard work too.


    While Bai Ying who was sitting beside the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop enjoying the food that was served in front of his eyes, really all the glittering food made his saliva drip.


    Elder Yi sat not far beside him, the man was also almost drooling, it wasn¡¯t food that caused it, but rather the sight of smooth beautiful girls swaying in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Hehehe this is great, the dance is really good¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s favourite peanut cake and put it in front of the young man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Here, Ying, your favourite.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled widely, he opened his mouth wide to let the Crown Prince put the cake into his mouth, then chewed it with a puffy mouth.


    ¡°Emm¡± said with his expression that the food is so delicious.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face and raised his hand to clean the crumbs left in Bai Ying¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This kid, behave how you¡¯re eating, look at this mess¡±


    ¡°Nahd nya nyam nya¡± Bai Ying said.


    And in this world perhaps only the Crown Prince understood the words Bai Ying spoke when his mouth was full thus, he smiled.


    ¡°Is this delicious?¡± he asked. Bai Ying nodded.


    Luo Xiang pinched Bai Ying¡¯s chin in annoyance.


    ¡°This kid, in your head all the food is delicious¡±


    While not far beside Bai Ying and the Crown Prince, concubine Fu and concubine Lui sat together enjoying their snacks. The two of them looked very seriously at the stage where the pce invited local art workers to show performances from various countries to satisfy the pce guests who dide from any country.


    ¡°Look sis, I think their sway is not enough, we used to have to sway until our waists almost broke because of it, and their clothes are also less sexy,¡± said Lan er.


    Fan er who was enjoying her tea nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I thought so too, what¡¯s missing, huh? Because they may not be trained by an expert teacher whoes from Tania, aren¡¯t like us back then¡±


    ¡°And that too, Sis, the hairdo is not as good as ours, I remember we have to sit for hours just to do our hair, and the veil is also not that shiny¡± Lan er added.


    ¡°Sister, how can they be equated with us, all of our propertyes from the pce, of course, it is very different,¡± continued Fan er.


    Lan Er nodded, they bothugh gracefully, even though they can¡¯t help tough hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe that¡¯s because of that, sis, ouch, Lan er misses our dance ss, painting, knitting, cooking ss, do you think Chai Ma will continue our ss or not? After Ying er is back now.¡±


    Fan er thought.


    ¡°Em, looks like it¡¯s going to be difficult, sis, Xiao Ying is very busy right now, he doesn¡¯t even have time to make the face masks for us anymore¡±


    Lan er turned her head when she heard that from Fan er.


    ¡°Oh, sis, how if we just make it ourselves, now brother is back, we could ask him how to make a good and correct face mask, oh, I miss our facial treatments¡±


    ¡°Lan er, didn¡¯t you get a lot of masks as souvenirs-by, do you still need to make your own?¡± asked Fan er.


    ¡°Of course we need it, sis, the mask that Ying used to make is cold and nice on the skin, that¡¯s what I want, all the masks made by the royal physician are good too, but still not as good as Ying¡¯s¡±


    Fan er pulled her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    The sound of music dominates the room after the dance stops followed by the musical instrument performance by the same group.


    Luo Yan was sitting opposite the Crown Prince enjoying the event apanied by his favourite concubine, Mei er. He looked to his side where the Crown Prince of the Dai Yang was sitting not far from him, close enough to be able to talk to him even though he sounded a little screaming.


    ¡°You know, Your Highness the Crown Prince Lo Yi, if my younger brother, His Majesty the Crown Prince know, He could have poked your eyes out for staring at his concubine non-stop for a long time,¡± Luo Yan said to Lo Yi, who he knew had seen Bai Ying nonstop since the young man sat there.


    Lo Yi turned his head and looked at the Second Prince who knew what he had been for a while, then turned his head back, he couldn¡¯t control his eyes which keep looking in that direction ever since.


    ¡°Eh, hehe Second Prince, then what should I do, such a magnificent beauty is right in front of my eyes and I am not allowed to enjoy it, that is a pity isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked.


    Luo Yan raised his teacup, he also couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the beautiful consort Hua, but apart from Crown Prince Luo Xiang his brother, only he who¡¯s allowed to look at that concubine with such a gaze, other people of course were very forbidden. Luo Xiang could take out the person¡¯s eyes because of dared look at his concubine with such mischievous eyes, those eyes that he now found on the young man sitting beside him.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t tell me I didn¡¯t warn you, Your Majesty, because my little brother is very possessive over his little concubine, and you have no idea what they¡¯ve been through together.¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 521

    521 a Chair


    The g dinner.


    The Emperor and Crown Prince Luo Xiang were busy weing guests by walking around the courtyard next to the garden where the dining and leisure events were being held.


    ¡°Hehehe wee, wee¡±


    The guests are the Viceroy, the Crown Prince to the Prince, for the annual event at that time, the Pce deliberately invited young men because there would be apetition in the following days, and an event thatsted for more than five days consisted some agility events such as horse riding, archery, to hunting.


    ¡°Wee to Yue Yang pce, Your Highness the Crown Prince, how are you today?¡± Luo Xiang asked Crown Prince Tania who was standing enjoying the food that had been served.


    The Crown Prince of Tania, Hu Bo, was a tall young man with pale skin and a pair of bluish eyes, a firm jawline with a few hairs that were deliberately grown over his jaw.


    The young man clenched his two fists in front of seeing Luo Xiang approaching him.


    ¡°Oh, greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, really good, I¡¯m very happy to still be invited to this beautiful pce, and the air in Yue Yang is so warm, it¡¯s nice to be here¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, Hu Bo was his opponent in the annualpetition,st year the Crown Prince won thepetition because Luo Xiang was busy with other business, this year Luo Xiang would take the trophy back.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe, I heard that yesterday there was a bigndslide at the border of Tania, how is the situation now?¡± he asked.


    Hu Bo smiled, and he nodded slowly.


    ¡°True, two months ago to be exact, but His Highness the Crown Prince would have known, not only in Tania but even in other areas there are also frequent disasters, so conditions in all ces are very chaotic. Fortunately, it has been handled well. Shortly after thendslides and earthquakes stopped, the pce has already channelled as much aid as possible although there¡¯s needs to do some repairs to the damaged buildings.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded his head.


    ¡°Hmm that¡¯s good news Your Highness the Crown Prince, if there¡¯s anything Yue Yang can help you with, please don¡¯t hesitate¡±


    Hu Bo chuckled at Luo Xiang¡¯s words, he nodded.


    ¡°Hehehe of course Your Majesty, I already knew that¡±


    .......


    Meanwhile on the other side of the field.


    Bai Ying was seen walking with Yan and Bi who apanied him around the field in search of all the good food, as he always did. His eyes did not stop seeing the amount of food served on the table waiting for him to eat it.


    ¡°Wow, Sis, this looks delicious, look at the candied fruit¡±


    The two maids couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing Bai Ying who looked the happiest among all the guests there seeing all the snacks served, pastries, cakes, pickles, candied fruit, confectionery, to fruit made fresh drinks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that this year Her Majesty the Queen deliberately invited a cook from Sui Lian to help the pce chef, and she said, this cook got a rmendation from Her Majesty Princess Wu Lan herself,¡± said Bi.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, with his mouth busy chewing and looking at the maids for a long time.


    ¡°Really sis? Howe grandma never told Ying er about this? Which cook? Has He evere and cooked in Xin Hua¡¯s kitchen?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, both furrowed their brows in thought.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t think he did, Your Majesty, the cook said was about to retire, but Her Highness the Princess said this was only temporary, after it¡¯s done, the cook could back to Sui Lian, just think of it as a short trip, and of course, he agreed.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Ooh, Ying er wants to meet the person, how about inviting him to the pavilion to cook after the event is over, is that okay?¡± he asked. The maids nodded while lowering their knees slightly.


    ¡°Of course, you can, Your Majesty, he will feel very honoured if Your Majesty calls him, I will convey this news to him immediately,¡± said Bi.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, and couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy Wah Ye¡¯s signature dish which he loved so much.


    Yan pointed at one of the tables with empty chairs not far from where they were standing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will find a chair for Your Majesty to sit, wait for a moment¡± eximed Yan who was so excited that he ran to the chair beside the small table a bit far from them.


    The little maid was almost holding the chair when suddenly another young girl came.


    ¡°Eh excuse me, this is for His Majesty Concubine Hua,¡± said Yan, the young girl that Yan had never seen before was dressed as her, like any other maid, firmly holding the chair.


    ¡°Oh, this is for Her Majesty the Princess, I saw it first,¡± said the young girl.


    Yan widened her eyes, the little girl is clueless, who does she think she is?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impudent, Ie first, this is for my highness, you can still find another ce, just who is your princess more important than our highness?¡±


    The young girl opened her eyes wide ring at Yan.


    ¡°Of course she is, our Majesty Princess is the beloved daughter of His Majesty the Emperor and the most beautiful princess in our country, she is more important than any concubine¡±


    Yan couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, how could a little maid speak so impudently in another country¡¯s pce as it¡¯s theirs? Even though they were quite far from the Golden Dragon hall where the event was being held, it didn¡¯t mean that no one would notice the insolent servant¡¯s behaviour. She pushed the young girl¡¯s shoulders away from the chair.


    ¡°Insolent! How dare you talk like that?¡±


    The two maids almost got into a fight if not for a voiceing from behind the servant girl.


    ¡°Nu er, why are you making such a fuss?¡± The little maid nced, knowing her Princess wasing the girl suddenly dropped to the ground as if it was Yan who pushed her down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yan widened his eyes, what was she¡¯s doing?


    The Princess¡¯s group, the maid was referring approached and one of the maids in front helped the little girl up from the ground.


    ¡°Nu er, what happened?¡± she asked.


    The servant girl called Nu er pointed to Yan who was standing frozen in ce.


    ¡°She, she pushed me earlier, she said our ugly princess doesn¡¯t deserve to sit in this chair¡± cried the maid with eyes that looked like they were about to cry.


    Yan stuttered, the little girl was ring at her so fiercely a moment ago but howe she look so weak now?


    The princess that the servant girl was referring to was approaching, several maids followed the beautiful princess in a majestic gleaming dress adorned with gemstones down to her long hair. It was none other than Chai Ni who was now looking at Yan. A personal maid who was standing closest to Princess Chai Ni approached Yan, looking at her with a pair ofrge, sharp eyes.


    ¡°Wow, is this how the little maid in this pce treats the guests? How insolent, don¡¯t you know who our Princess is? How can you bully people in such bright daylight?¡± cried the young servant.


    Yan was confused, she was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to say in a situation where she didn¡¯t understand what she has done wrong.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s...¡±


    The princess turned to her servant who was limping.


    ¡°Nu er, what happened?¡± she asked.


    The young maid called Nu er got up with the help of her partner and lowered her head in front of Princess Chai Ni.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, Servant was just trying to hold the chair for Your Majesty to sit in, Servant came first but this servant said that Your Majesty does not deserve to sit on that chair, and said that I had been rude to her, then she pushed me down¡±


    Yan scratched her head, she was so innocent that she didn¡¯t know that the little girl might have ndered her. Princess Chai Ni observed her, from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    ¡°Hey, this little maid? What¡¯s your name? If Her Majesty the Queen finds out that one of her maids is this insolent, you could be beheaded,¡± said Chai Ni.


    Yan looked at the princess with a pale face, her words were quite sinister. She¡¯s clueless.


    ¡°Who dares to behead Concubine Hua¡¯s maid?¡± a voice from behind Yan.


    It was Concubine Lui Fan er¡¯s voice, she and Lan er had approached with their servants.


    Fan er and Lan er stopped near the entourage of the Princess who felt the most beautiful among else. Looked her over from head to toe, and also the lines of the maids, howe a single Princess needs lots of maids up to dozen?


    ¡°Woow Lan er, do we have the big ceremony here? Howe lots of people gathered?¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 522

    522 Another Oppressor


    ¡°Oops, Sister, howe I don¡¯t remember there¡¯s a new oppressor in our Pce? All this time it wasn¡¯t you who upied the number one position as an oppressor, sis?¡± Lan Er quipped seeing Princess who didn¡¯t move much maybe because her clothes were too heavy.


    Fan er looked at the princess.


    ¡°OOh, it¡¯s her, she¡¯s quite beautiful, but, heh, it¡¯s still far behind our Ying er, and how dare she take my position as a bully, this milky smelly kid?¡± mocked Fan er.


    Princess Chai Ni clenched her hands in front of her waist, acting calm even though in her heart she was holding back anger, the princess smiled, a smile she forced to put on.


    ¡°Hehe, forgive my ignorance, if I may know who these madam are..¡±


    Fan er and Lan er looked at each other, and both burst outughing.


    ¡°Hahaha, sisters, she call us madam, is it possible that you look old?¡± asked Lan er. Fan er looked at her clothes, and touched his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sis, we have taken care of ourselves so good, look how smooths DN wless our skin are, and look at her, it looks like she¡¯s deliberately growth a little pimple on her face¡±


    Princess Chai Ni held her cheek, widened her eyes as she touched her cheek and found a small freckle there.


    .....


    The two young women in front of her mocked her.


    ¡°Yeah sis, and it looks very clear¡± added Lan er.


    Princess Chai Ni red, looking at Fan er and Lan er who couldn¡¯t stop mocking her.


    ¡°Insolent, do you guys know who I am? I¡¯m Princess Chai Ni, the niece of Her Majesty the Queen ..¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah, we heard that earlier,¡± said Fan Er, stepping Princess Chai Ni¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then do you know who is this servant you have been oppressing? She is concubine Hua¡¯s favourite maid, Crown Prince¡¯s favourite concubine and also the young King Wah Ye, who do you think you are? How dare to threaten her maid like that, if Ying er found out he would be furious. Chih, she thought she was that great? A little Princess¡± eximed Fan er looking at the princess with her sharp gaze.


    Lan er approached the seat that Yan and the maidservant were fighting over, she looked at it front and back.


    ¡°Yan, why are you so stupid? A simple chair like this is not even suitable for the extraordinary Concubine Hua, howe you have to fight over it with them? Shame on me, there are still plenty of seats, don¡¯t waste your energy with these insignificant people¡±


    Yan bowed her head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, please forgive Servant for causing a fuss¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just let them take it, after all, she looks more suitable to sit on a chair like this¡± added Fan er.


    Hearing this innuendo, the maids of the Princess nced at each other, even though they were angry but they couldn¡¯t do anything, as everyone already knew the two concubines in front of them were the concubines of the Crown Prince who could not be touched, let alone dealing with them.


    Lan er waved her hand at Yan.


    ¡°Never mind, um, here he is, he himself is still busy looking for food there, Ying er!¡± Lan er called out to Bai Ying who was approaching from a distance.


    Before long Bai Ying and Bi approached.


    ¡°Sister¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    All eyes immediately fell on Bai Ying who appeared like a fairy who had descended from the sky. The figure of a tall young man with a slender body, shiny clothes and a shining face, even the flutter of his long hair that was tossed by the wind looked so beautiful.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a fairy¡±


    Chai Ni didn¡¯t realize until he swallowed hard when she saw the figure of a concubine that she could only see from afar since yesterday, she herself couldn¡¯t stop looking at him.


    Bai Ying arrived in front of his two older sisters, frowning at why were there so many people there. Including the figure of a young and beautiful girl who looked at him without blinking.


    ¡°Um, what¡¯s happened, sis? Why there are there so many people here?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lan er took Bai Ying¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about this, it¡¯s not a big deal, let¡¯s sit with sister over there, there¡¯s a lot of food there too, you really can¡¯t stay still, sister has been busy looking for you since earlier,¡± said Lan er pulling Bai Ying like her little brother.


    ¡°Sis, Ying heard that there is a special cooking from Sui Lian,ter Ying will invite him to the pavilion to cook for us, sis¡± Bai Ying eximed in a cheerful voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s will be so great, let¡¯s do it at Peach pavilion, we held a small party only for three of us¡± shouted Fan er.


    Bai Ying nodded with his biggest smile.


    ¡°Yeah, that would be so great, Sis!¡±


    Bi took Yan¡¯s hand away as if she knew what had happened to her partner.


    ¡°Come on Yan, what are you doing here anyway?¡±


    Yan still nced at the Princess and her maid who couldn¡¯t stop looking at Bai Ying who had already walked away.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± whispered Bi.


    Yan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, those people are so arrogant they think this is theirs¡± she whispered.


    Bi had time to see one of the maids who did raise her head quite high when she looked at the other maids.


    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous, howe there some royals act like that?¡± whispered Bi.


    ¡°Yes,ter Yan will report this to His Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    ¡°No, Yan, you will only make the situation worseter¡±


    Yan thought, she nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    While Fan Er still nced at Princess Chai Ni before walking away, she red at her and turned her face away.


    ¡°Heh, it turns out this beautiful Princess is such a dirty¡± she quipped.


    The princess was still holding her cheek, clenched her fist in annoyance and red at her maids.


    ¡°How did you guys miss it?¡± she cried angrily.


    Her servants lowered their heads in fear.


    ¡°Please forgive us, princess¡±


    ...


    ¡°Who was that, sis?¡± asked Bai Ying who walked with Lan er and Fan er to their seats.


    Some maidservants were to be busy going back and forth delivering everyone¡¯s food.


    Seen from a distance Crown Prince Luo Xiang was still busy weing guests, asionally the young man looked around as if looking for something, and sure enough, he looked for Bai Ying who he finally found among the guests.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Princess of Dai Yang, it is said that she is the niece of Her Majesty the Queen¡± replied Lan Er.


    Bai Ying who was already sitting on his chair widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? So she¡¯s kind of part of the family? Wow, if sheins to Her Majesty the Queen then Ying will get scolded.¡±


    Fan er and Lan er looked at each other, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face.


    ¡°Seriously Ying, is it Her Majesty the Queen dares to scold you? Surely she will think a hundred times before doing it¡± whispered Fan er.


    ¡°Really sis? Her Majesty the Queen won¡¯t be mad at Ying er? The princess looked angry, but, actually what happened? Why she¡¯s mad like that? And also, this is not her Pce, how could she act like it is?¡± he asked.


    Lan er brought the candied fruit in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Here Ying, try this, it tastes delicious, sweet and a bit savoury¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She is the next concubine of His Majesty the Crown Prince, so she thinks she has the right to do anything she wants¡± said Fan Er.


    Lan er widened her eyes, Fan er herself said she shouldn¡¯t say anything about it, and why would she say it now?


    ¡°Sister¡± shouted Lan er stopping her sister¡¯s words.


    Fan er was speechless, realized it and stopped her speech quickly, raising her head to look at Bai Ying, who apparently didn¡¯t hear her and was busy chewing, or, he just pretended not to hear anything.


    Lan er looked at Fan er sharply as if ming her.


    But Fan Er also shook her head to see Bai Ying who remained calm.


    Don¡¯t know if he heard that or not, but the young man had already put all the sweets in his mouth until it swelled up. He smiled so wide at his sisters.


    ¡°hehehe¡±


    Lan er lowered her tight chest, the youth had definitely heard it but, the reaction was not what they had imagined.


    ¡°Then Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t mind? If, His Highness the Crown Prince will take another concubine again?¡± asked Lan er carefully.


    Bai Ying chewed on the sweets in his mouth, for a while until he swallow them.


    ¡°Why should Ying object? His Majesty the Crown Prince is the future Emperor, he will definitely have so many concubines, after all, if he has lots of concubines, he will forget Ying, and Ying can go back to Xin Hua to apany Grandmother and others there, Ying has no problem about it at all¡±


    His words made the two older sisters a bit surprised, both looked at each other, asking how Ying er could think like that. As both of them remembered, Bai Ying loved the Crown Prince so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to imagine that the Crown Prince would choose another love and forget about him, then, what makes him change his mind now?


    #######


    .....

 Chapter 523

    523 Know Him Before


    ¡°Eh, little brother, actually, what happened to you guys, does, little brother and His Highness the Crown Prince have a fight?¡± asked Lan er.


    Bai Ying looked at the two who were looking at him with a strange look, he smiled.


    ¡°What fight? No, we¡¯re not, why should we?¡±


    Lan er couldn¡¯t wait to ask more questions until someone appeared and stopped her intentions.


    ¡°Servant Lo Yi, may I please join His Majesty the Viceroy and the beautifuldies here?¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, Lo YI had already arrived and stopped in front of him. The Crown Prince Dai Yang with his extremely stunning appearance smiled broadly as he lowered his head in front of Bai Ying who was looking up at him.


    ¡°Brother, Lo Yi?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lo Yi nodded, he stretched out his hand, took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it. Fan er and Lan er who didn¡¯t expect that person woulde and do so widened their eyes, holding their breath.


    ¡°Ooh¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying stuttered, neither did he himself nor did he expect the man to do it so tantly, while he knew how the Crown Prince reacted yesterday, however, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t be rude to just pull his hand away, after all, that person was holding it firmly.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Lo Yi smiled, his eyes shining when he saw the young man from a very close distance.


    ¡°Emmh, Xiao Ying, you look so shiny and fragrant today, why does your light always make all eyes want to look at you, how can I turn my eyes in another direction?¡± whispered Lo Yi.


    ¡°Eh, brother Lo Yi, turns out to be the Crown Prince of Dai Yang, why did you never say anything?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Lo Yi saw Bai Ying¡¯s face for a moment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to, big brother is hoping that we are two adventurers who meet on the road and enjoy travelling together, big brother can protect you out there, ride and get off horses together, that¡¯s more fun isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bai Ying had to admit, he did enjoy his short trip with Crown Prince Dai Yang back then, whom he only knew as Lo Yi, he nodded.


    ¡°Yes brother, it¡¯s fun¡±


    Bai Ying was about to pull his hand away when someone grabbed it and pulled it from Lo Yi¡¯s grip. The youth widened his eyes, it is Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and shifted Lo Yi, moving from his ce, his eyes fixed on the man who had been repeatedly impudent behind him.


    Luo Xiang pushed Lo Yi¡¯s chest back.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, it¡¯s noon already, and we¡¯ve been out here for too long, aren¡¯t you feeling tired?¡± asked Luo Xiang turning his back to Lo Yi.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I am getting tired, does Your Majesty¡¯s business is finished?¡± he asked.


    Fan er and Lan er got up from their seats and approached Lo Yi who looked awkward in his ce.


    ¡°Eh, Your Highness the Crown Prince, please sit here, let¡¯s enjoy a lot of food here, the air is quite hot, here, there is a cold drink of fresh fruit,¡± said Fan Er inviting Lo Yi to sit on a chair not far besides them.


    Lo Yi didn¡¯t want to move away at first, but it seemed that the two concubines were pushing him so that Crown Prince Luo Xiang could take Bai Ying away.


    ¡°Come, please Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and got up from his seat.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, all the food here is delicious, Ying hasn¡¯t gotten to the end of it yet,¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang turned to Bai Ying¡¯s two maids, Yan and Bi.


    ¡°You guys just bring snacks that Ying Ying hasn¡¯t had time to enjoy to the pavilion, it¡¯s better just to enjoy them there.¡±


    The two maids lowered their knees.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Every now and then Bai Ying still looked at Lo Yi who had no choice but to follow the invitation of the two beautiful concubines.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did Your Majesty know who brother Lo Yi is? Ying means, that Crown Prince of Dai Yang?¡± he asked when he and the Crown Prince had drifted away from Lo Yi¡¯s ce.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, gripping it tightly.


    ¡°He¡¯s just the Crown Prince of a neighbouring country, do I have to be intimately acquainted with him?¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Emm, that¡¯s not what I mean, at least Your Majesty know him, ording to sister Lan er and sister Fan er, before when he was younger, the Crown Prince and other Princes used to visit the pce every year, surely Your Majesty knows him well, right?¡± he asked again.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t answer, of course, he knew him well enough, Crown Prince Lo Yi and other princes who were the same age as him and his older brother Luo Yan, who used to frequent the pce, and often bullies him, he couldn¡¯t possibly forget that person.


    ...


    Nightes.


    The warm air around the Peony valley blew to the West Dragon pavilion.


    In the bathroom.


    The maids stood by the wall, Yan holds Bai Ying¡¯s bathrobe while Bi was the Crown Prince¡¯s. Meanwhile, the fragrance of flowers mixed with perfumed oil poured in a tub of water wafted far away, and drifted low on the wooden shiny floor of therge bathroom with the big luxurious bathtub in the centre.


    Bai Ying and Luo Xiang were still soaking in the bath with hot steam that seemed to be billowing up until the surroundings became a bit foggy.


    Luo Xiang was inside with Bai Ying leaning on him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been soaking for a long time Ying Ying, are you still not going to finish it, didn¡¯t you say you were very sleepy earlier?¡± Luo Xiang whispered, brushing Bai Ying¡¯s hair behind his ear, lowering his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying sped the Crown Prince¡¯srge palm in front of his chest.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, has Your Majesty heard that Her Majesty the Queen has invited Your Majesty¡¯s future concubine to the event?¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s soft palm, lifted it slowly and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Ying, where did you hear that?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying was about to turn around, but the Crown Prince¡¯s embrace was too tight for him to be able to move much.


    ¡°Em, from Sister Fan er, Ying also thought, Her Majesty the Queen will do it sooner orter. Just look at His Majesty the Emperor, his concubines reach tens of people, I don¡¯t know how many, Ying never count them¡±


    ¡°There are sixty-three people¡± Luo Xiang replied.


    Hearing that Bai Ying turned his head, finally straightening his body and turning to look at the face of the Crown Prince with a pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°Really? That much? That, is it that much, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked, maybe he heard it wrong, he looked at his fingers and started counting.


    ¡°Sixty-three, at least once every two months, then if they have kids, one per concubine or two, then His Majesty¡¯s kids should reach hundreds, wow, that¡¯s a lot¡±


    Luo Xiang raised Bai Ying¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t stop kissing it to the wrist, up to Bai Ying¡¯s bare arms and shoulders.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Bai Ying who looked serious didn¡¯t even seem to respond.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s eyes that looked at him for a long time, waiting for his response.


    ¡°Then, did Ying Ying think, Big brother would also have that many concubines?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded quickly, his pair of big round eyes looked at Luo Xiang intently.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he raised his two hands pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body back against him, and hugged him tightly, lowering his head on the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Heh, unfortunately, being the Emperor is like that, the Queen Mother thought, Father is a gentleman, it takes a lot of activities that make him forget the pressure of his work, and because of that, the Queen Mother thought, having a concubine also made her free from responsibilities once time because there is no need to serve him all the time. But, how can big brother feel bored and depressed, when I have my Ying Ying by my side? How can I have another concubine after just one Ying Ying is not enough for me to enjoy.¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed in amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s chin which was covered with a bit of coarse hair brushed against his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, it tickles, hasn¡¯t Your Majesty shaved yet?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he can¡¯t get enough of hugging Bai Ying tightly to the point that he won¡¯t let him go, even a bit. The Crown Prince kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, after which he couldn¡¯t satisfy his turbulent feelings yet, he bit the soft tip of Bai Ying¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, his pure white teeth lined up neatly still trying to bite Bai Ying¡¯s ear which looked very delicious.


    Luo Xiang finally retracted his head, holding Bai Ying¡¯s two hands in front of his chest, squeezing gently.


    ¡°Heh, let Mother do as she pleases, a few more concubines won¡¯t make any changes either, Ying Ying knows what will happen to them in the pce right?¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 524

    524 Hug Him


    Bai Ying thought, he did see the Crown Prince who seemed to not care about his two concubines, as he knew before, that the Crown Prince was easily bored and often refused concubines to his room.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, the princess is very beautiful, very big shiny eyes, sharply pointed nose, her lips are like plums, her skin is smooth and wless¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, thinking.


    ¡°Emm, isn¡¯t that my prettiest concubine, Hua Bai Ying?¡±


    Bai Ying stopped his words, the Crown Prince was teasing him again.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not me, but that princess¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled, Bai Ying¡¯s frowning face to his brows made so he look so adorable.


    ¡°Hehehehe, what can I do, all those beauties, nothingpared to my Ying Ying, how is this, my concubine? You set my standards so high¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed in amusement as the Crown Prince¡¯s wild hands held his waist underwater, even cing his hands on his thighs.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can Ipare to her, the princess is really beautiful, like a fairy, I think if Your Majesty sees her, Your Majesty will like her.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which was wet and slightly red from the hot water, until raised his hand that was in the water, sliding Bai Ying¡¯s chin towards him.


    ¡°So far, the most beautiful fairy in my eyes is only Hua Bai Ying¡± until the Crown Prince tilted his head and kissed the sweet lips that kept calling his name loudly.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    And Bai Ying had to admit, he also really liked the kiss, his chest was pounding with such a warm feeling wrapping around his body, and he could even hear his heartbeat quite loudly.


    ¡°Dug dug, dug dug¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s quite small jaw with his two big palms, continuing to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s lips not letting the boy have a chance to catch his breath.


    ¡°Ummp¡±


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    The night was gettingte when Luo Xiang who was already wearing his bathrobe came out of the water bath while carrying the sleeping Bai Ying in his arms.


    The Crown Prince smiled, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face resting his head on his chest and sleeping like a baby. His energy was drained after their kissing earlier, and the child immediately fell into the Crown Prince¡¯s arms. Luo Xiang can help to smile, the young man was so adorable.


    ¡°Hey, sweet boy, are you really that tired?¡± Luo Xiang whispered lifting Bai Ying¡¯s body closer to the cot not far from their bed. Luo Xiang gently put Bai Ying¡¯s body which was still half wet on the couch. Grabbing the cloth to dry the young man¡¯s face and body.


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s two hands, washed them with a dry cloth and kissed his hands.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Then he took off Bai Ying¡¯s bathrobe, and dried his body, his thin and broad chest, up to his long slender neck.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, please give me the cake¡± the young man had a daze and turned his body towards the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang smiled, stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently and kissed his forehead..


    ¡°No matter how many concubines there will be around me, no one can make my love for you lessen my love, my Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang whispered in Bai Ying¡¯s ear and lowered his head again to kiss his cheek.


    Bai Ying who was still tightly closing his eyes raised his hands, hugged Luo Xiang¡¯s waist tightly and rested his head on hisp.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t go¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how can I go, Brother will always be with you, forever¡± whispered Luo Xiang hugging Bai Ying tightly.


    .........


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Yan entered the living room of the pavilion approaching Bai Ying who was rxed with Bi and a few maids nearby, he sat on the couch near the back porch where he could enjoy the air fresh while looking at the beautiful scenery in the back garden, there is a fish pond overgrown with very beautiful lotus flowers to cute frogs jumping to and fro. And Bai Ying was busy embroidering, don¡¯t know what he was doing, he couldn¡¯t even hold the needle properly and several times almost pricked his finger.


    ¡°Akh¡± Bi who watched him closely since earlier.


    ¡°Be careful Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Yan who came in and surprised him.


    ¡°Sister Yan,e on in and shout and makes Ying almost get prick by the needle¡±


    Yan lowered her knees as she saw Bai Ying¡¯s piercing gaze at her.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Your Majesty, Yan has surprised Your Majesty.¡±


    Even though she and Bi knew that His Majesty the Viceroy had not been able to embroider since a long time ago, he just won¡¯t admit it


    Bai Ying looked at the two maids carrying boxes of goods behind Yan.


    ¡°So have you guys gathered all my belongings from the Plum Pavilion? Is this what¡¯s left?¡±


    Impatient, Bai Ying immediately got up from his chair and approached the maids who were holding medium-sized boxes in their hands.


    ¡°Come on sis, open it, let me look what¡¯s inside, Ying is so excited.¡±


    Yan waved her hand at the two maids to put the boxes on the table and open them to see what was inside.


    Clothes, jewellery, nothing out of the ordinary, a few scrolls that Bai Ying used to read when he was bored, scroll after scroll.


    ¡°Is this all yet?¡± he asked.


    Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Her Majesty¡¯s concubine Fu said that Your Majesty has reminded her to put all of Your Majesty¡¯s belongings in the box so that they can be retrievedter and she made sure that nothing was left behind.¡±


    Bai Ying reached into the second box, another scroll, he definitely so bored that he had read countless stories in his spare time, and one scroll caught his attention, his handwriting on the scroll wrapped in golden brown cloth.


    ¡°This, is this Ying¡¯s too?¡± he asked.


    Yan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, it belongs to Your Majesty, since moving out, Your Majesty has always been looking for it until Your Majesty forgets about this, and it¡¯s very important because Her Majesty¡¯s concubine Fu said don¡¯t let it be damaged or even lost¡±


    For a moment, Bai Ying was silent looking at the bamboo scroll which he had taken out from the cloth, the Crown Prince and Concubine Hua¡¯s Covenant.


    ¡°This¡±


    Not long after. Bai Ying asked all the maids except Yan and BI toe out of his lounge, Bai Yingy down on the couch next to the terrace while reading the decree in a long scroll, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling while reading every word he used topose together with The Crown Prince to be precise, hepiled it and the Crown Prince only needed to approve it.


    Several memories popped into his head.


    Where he lies face down with the scroll he spreads on his bed while the Crown Prince has to mark every edict just so he knows it.


    ¡°Twelfth, Crown Prince must bring Concubine Hua a souvenir every time he goes out of town, whether its clothes, or perfume, or even the most delicious snacks.¡±


    Luo Xiang holding a brush was about to indicate that he agreed to hold his hand. It made Bai Ying look at the Crown Prince, with two hands supporting his chin looking at the Crown Prince with his big round eyes.


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for, Your Majesty, just mark it¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to bring gifts every time go out of town? You have lots of clothes already, a lot of perfume, food, it¡¯s no point for Ying Ying to keep eating, while you only let your cheeks chubbier, and, this is really troublesome.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°What is troubling, Your Majesty? Your Majesty said, you are deeply in love with Ying er, why is this kind of thing troublesome, is it just how deep Your Majesty¡¯s love for Ying er¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, the boy used the words on him again. He pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°What does the gift have to do with love, after all, my Ying Ying can buy it by yourself, where am I going, you muste, right? It has to be¡±


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty, it hurts, it¡¯s only if Ying doesn¡¯te along, after all, why does Ying have toe every time Your Highness goes out too? That¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice, Luo Xiang got even more furious and scribbled on Bai Ying¡¯s face with the ink brush in his hand.


    ¡°This kid,e here, I¡¯ll draw a turtle on your face¡±


    Bai Ying tried to pull his body which makes him lie on his bed, and the Crown Prince keep trying to draw the boy¡¯s face with ck ink.


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty, don¡¯t, it¡¯s dirty¡±


    ¡°Let this brat taste it, here, I will mark on you too, you¡¯re mine!¡±


    Bai Ying who read the decree so long on his couch couldn¡¯t stop smiling, don¡¯t know which memory he got just now, but the feeling was very warm, saw the bright face of the Crown Prince who looked at him with his shining eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty¡±


    #######

 Chapter 525

    525 The Field


    Bai Ying keeps reading the rest of the very long decree no matter what number it is.


    Wiggle his legs while reading the silly agreements that he wrote, about what he and the Crown Prince should do to maintain their stable rtionship between them, he vaguely remembers how he got the idea to write all of that, but is so sweet.


    ¡°Hehe, this is so cute¡±


    Yan and Bi nced at each other, both couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing Consort Hua¡¯s beaming face which had been unable to stop smiling, the young man is in good mood.


    .....


    Peony Field.


    The field has been closed for ess from in and out to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce and is ready with an arena for thepetitions.


    On daily basis, the Peony field was also used as a training ground, of course, it was suited for any kind of agility events there. The difference is now the pce also added some additional buildings such as tents for the princes to rest and rx or practice while they were on the field all day. There is also an outbuilding for the Emperor and other courtiers and guests, or spectators to rest.


    Crown Prince Luo Xiang himself was among the participants, as he always does every year.


    .....


    The handsome Crown Prince was already wearing his training suit, with a practical shape and fits the body, a rather short bottom part that length was just above the knees. Clothing with a predominance of white and dark blue and light blue outeryers on the trim, gold embroidery on the body, a magnificent dark blue velvet back robe and hair tied up all in a bun wrapped in a blue ribbon with silver thread. He looks so strong and handsome, with a bright face like the sun.


    Bei Yau helped Luo Xiang put on his golden cuff.


    ¡°The first match is archery, Your Majesty, this year themittee put the target at the back of the sack twice longer as was inst year¡±


    Luo Xiang twisted his cuff tighter.


    ¡°Last year I didn¡¯t join, Bei, do you think I could hit the target three times in a row?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau smiled, he helped the Crown Prince put on his robes and tied them at the front.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I only hope Your Majesty gives them a chance, because, with Your Majesty¡¯s current ability, no one can beat Your Majesty, if that happens then this match will not be as exciting, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang tightened his belt. The jade hanger in the shape of an animal figure that Bai Ying had given him long ago hung from his waist, and he always wore it whenever hepeted or fought his enemy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me Bei, how can I put my skills here? This is just a match for fun, nothing serious here¡±


    Bei Yau looked outside the Crown Prince¡¯s tent, where from a distance could be seen therge tent belonging to the Crown Prince of Dai Yang, Lo Yi, who had been looking so serious ever since got on his horse and practised archery at high speed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, but for some people, this is quite a serious match.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath as he watched Lo Yi from a distance.


    ¡°That ignorant person, what is he thinking? Taking Ying Ying from me? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Meanwhile, behind tall trees not far from the arena, there were several people in beautiful clothes hiding behind the trees.


    Bai Ying and his two maids. Bai Ying¡¯s clothes, which were quiterge and attracted attention, made it difficult for him to sneak in without being noticed by others, he should have been choosing other clothes for this event.


    ¡°Ouch, do we have to go back to change, Sis? Ying can¡¯t see anything from here, ouch it¡¯s really troublesome¡± Bai Ying whispered, popping his head from behind the tree.


    Yan and Bi, who couldn¡¯t help but follow Bai Ying¡¯s idea to watch the match, couldn¡¯t resist the young man¡¯s wish. The two of them even prepared a lot of snacks in the baskets that were already in their hands because Bai Ying wanted to watch the match while enjoying the food.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯d better go back to the pce, the air here is hot, and also dirty, there is a lot of dust flying around, and if His Highness the Crown Prince finds out that we are here, we can be punished¡± whispered Bi.


    Bai Ying waved his hand at his two cowardly maids


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sis, we won¡¯t be caught, erm, after all, Ying is also an envoy from Xin Hua, why can¡¯t Ying join the match? That is not fair. Emm, but, Ying can¡¯t hold a sword, let alone arrows, but I can still ride a horse, Xiao Hei will definitely obey me, hmm, what¡¯s the match anyway? Come, sis, we have to find the nicest spot to watch the games, next time we should wear a rather simple one, it¡¯s so difficult to move with this¡±


    Bai Ying thought hard to find them a ce to seat nearby, his forehead wrinkled, he look at the big tree he was holding now, the trunk was not that high, and the bottom was slightly sloping, looks easy for him to climb, maybe they can enjoy the match from there.


    ¡°Come on sis, let¡¯s go up¡±


    Yan and Bi widened their eyes when they saw Bai Ying who was preparing to climb up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t¡±


    And thepetition starts at the fields, where the Princes are already lined up with their big arrows ready in their hands. The first match for that morning is archery.


    .......


    The sound of the night birds from the Peony valley could be heard all the way to the West Dragon pavilion. Towards midnight when the Crown Prince finally back to his pavilion, all day warm-up to preliminary matches on the Peony field from sunrise to sunset. He was very tired.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Luo Xiang nced into the room where the lights had been turned off and saw Bai Ying lying on their bed, he didn¡¯t wait for him toe back and go to sleep, of course, it was already veryte.


    At first, the Crown Prince was about to just go to his bed and lie down until morning before cleaning himself up. That was back then when he was still sleeping alone in his bed, after getting back from the field, sometimes he was too tired to clean himself up and just go to sleep, but now, there is Bai Ying with him, and the kid will definitely won¡¯tfortable with his smell now.


    Finally, the Crown Prince cleaned himself up in the restroom, as fast as lightning, as he couldn¡¯t wait to hug Bai Ying whom he had missed so much for hadn¡¯t seen him all day.


    Luo Xiang climbed onto the bed and hugged Bai Ying, grabbing his waist from behind.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, Brother misses you so much, why don¡¯t you wait for me toe home?¡± Luo Xiang whispered while putting his head on Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder and kissing his cheek.


    ¡°Emh, Your Majesty, Ying er is tired,¡± The young man says a word faintly half-asleep with one hand raised to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek that rested on his shoulder.


    Luo Xiang kissed the hand, kissed it many times until he kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek again, but, the young man was really fast asleep, he looked very tired.


    ¡°Em, my dear, did sitting all day in the pavilion so tiring, what are you doing all day anyway?¡± Luo Xiang whispered, didn¡¯t wait for the answer, he closed his eyes as he hugged Bai Ying tightly.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, Your Majesty is awesome!¡± Bai Ying was delirious.


    Luo Xiang furrowed his brow, and opened his eyes to see that Bai Ying is really talking in his sleep, he was delirious.


    ¡°Hey, do you miss me so much that you always think about Brother all day long? Poor kid, forgive me, Brother will be very busy on these couple of days, so I can¡¯t apany you for a while, you must be so bored¡±


    Bai Ying, who closed his eyes tightly asleep smiling, apparently he was having a very beautiful dream that makes him smile widely.


    This afternoon in front of the Peony training ground where the preliminary round match took ce. Bai Ying and his two maids were sitting on a not-so-tall tree branch near the Peony field.


    They were so rxed watching the match that women and children were forbidden to watch it. And the match was indeed quite exciting, Bai Ying who watched the match while enjoying the snacks brought by his two servants couldn¡¯t stop his excitement seeing the Crown Prince from a distance.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can do it!¡±


    The Crown Prince who was riding his horse in the centre of the field gets ready to spur his horse while aiming his arrow at the target turned his head as if he heard someone calling him, but, there were no spectators there, spectators like the Emperor and the guests of the pce would only see the match at the finalter, maybe its just some wind sounds that passed thought the big training ground.


    #####################3

 Chapter 526

    526 Little Guard


    Drap Drap Drap.


    The sound of horseshoes trodding on the grass of the Peony field.


    On the second day of the Princes¡¯petition, that day was horseback riding shooting a round ball in the centre of the field into a hole twice the size of the ball. The iron ball is wrapped in cloth of various colours, usually, the yers consist of two groups with groups of five people each, but now the Princespete individually for the ball in the middle of the field.


    ¡°Wow sis, it looks so fun, why has Ying never seen His Majesty y this before?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    That day he and his two maidservants had prepared themselves well. Bai Ying¡¯s two maids dressed in small guardsplete with head covers, stand by the pole at the side of the field. He has to enter the field no matter what even though he had to disguise himself for that, thepetition is too good for him to be missed out.


    And, lucky for them, very kindly, the guards at the front of the field let the three in without bothering to check on them. The uniform of little guards who usually served as part of the cleaning up officer in the field area they got from the dormitory not far beside the field, those guards must be panicked when they found out the uniform was missing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if His Highness the Crown Prince sees us here? He will punish us¡± whispered Yan who was standing very close behind Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying looked around and found the Crown Prince sitting on the stage at the edge of the field, waiting for his turn topete, he was sitting next to the Crown Prince of Tania, Hu Bo.


    ¡°Rx Sis, His Majesty looks quite busy to see us, he won¡¯t notice our presence here¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe today it is certain that Your Highness the Crown Prince wille out victorious, it seems I must know myself and retreat regrly,¡± said Hu Bo as he lifted his teacup.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he looked at the centre of the field where the participants had started topete. The round iron ball was quite heavy, even though it was wrapped in thick cloth so that it wasrger than the actual iron ball.


    ¡°Hehe Your Highness Prince takes too high on me, it was just a coincidence that I could win yesterday¡¯s match, today of course everyone has the same opportunity¡±


    Theughter of the two did not reach Bai Ying¡¯s ce because of the atmosphere of the field which was quite crowded, but of course, Bai Ying was already quite happy just seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s face andughter. An unimaginable pleasure is enough just to see his face. Bai Ying subconsciously smiled to himself.


    But Bai Ying¡¯s reverie was broken when there was a loud voice nearby.


    ¡°Hey, you! Quickly clear the field! Soon the second half will begin!¡± cried amittee soldier who was standing on the sidelines. Bai Ying widened his eyes, and the guard looked at him and his maids.


    ¡°Um, me?¡± he asked.


    The young soldier nodded, pointing towards the centre of the field that the participants had left after the first half.


    ¡°Yeah, who else, clean up the dirt, can¡¯t you see that? What are you guys doing there, such azy, hurry up! You two go over there!¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, because their faces were covered with mud none of the guards recognised them, but that guard was already being rude.


    ¡°Ich this guy¡±


    Yan was about to step forward but Bai Ying held her back.


    ¡°Sis don¡¯t¡± he whispered.


    It could be bad if they were caught lying and found out by the Crown Prince, it could be a long story.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, that person is so impudent¡± whispered Yan.


    Bai Ying looked at the centre of the field, how hard is it to pick up dirt in the middle of the field, back at his house, he also often cleaned the cages for his two little goats, wouldn¡¯t be so disgusting right?


    Bi tried to hold back Bai Ying¡¯s hand as he was about to advance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me do it.¡±


    But Bai Ying had already headed to the centre of the field, at least just ordinary horse dung.


    But when he arrived at the centre of the field Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, it wasn¡¯t just dung, it was a hill of dung! How could the horse defecate so much during a fight?


    Bai Ying covered his nose with one hand, while the other hand stretched out long and poked the dung with a small shovel that had been in the small bag in the bucket he was carrying.


    No wonder they were allowed to get in without being bothered to check, apparently, they were wearing the uniform belonged to the dung-cleaning little guard, and the three little guards must now beughing happily because they are off of their duties today, this is outrageous!


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really heavy.¡±


    Luo Xiang who was enjoying his tea nced at the centre of the field and saw the little guard who was still squatting picking up dirt in the middle of the field, while the referee had already allowed the big horses to re-enter for the second half round.


    ¡°Those little guards are so slow, aren¡¯t they afraid of the iron ball and the big horses?¡± Hu Bo said.


    Luo Xiang blew hot steam from his tea, enjoying the fragrant smell of the tea.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re new,¡± he replied casually.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, why did the second half start so quickly, he hadn¡¯t even cleaned up the dung in the middle of the field.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± shouted Yan and BI in small voices, both of them trying to get closer to Bai Ying who was getting further and further into the centre of the field, while asionally looking at the Crown Prince who was not looking at them.


    ¡°Oh, your highness.¡± Bi finally pulled Yan¡¯s hand and the two of them settled down towards the centre of the field.


    Bai Ying was still struggling to shovel thest tallest dung he saw near the audience.


    ¡°Wait a minute, this one is really hard.¡±


    Without waiting for the three to leave the field, the referee sounded the gong to signal the start of the second half. The big ball had been lowered, and inevitably the three little guards had to run out of the field if they didn¡¯t want to die silly because of the heavy iron ball.


    ¡°Sis¡± Bai Ying got up from his crouch, together with his two servants rushed to the side of the field.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful,¡± Bi said pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly half running towards the sidelines.


    The sound of the hooves of the big tall horses around Bai Ying was loud, of course, because the horses were surrounding Bai Ying and his maids.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ouch why did theye out so fast¡± Bai Yingined.


    The three of them ran quickly towards the edge of the field until they did not notice arge horse suddenly blocking their way.


    ¡°Heeee!!¡¯


    The big horse came to a sudden stop as the jockey pulled its reins tightly until its two front legs lifted in front of Yan and Bi who spontaneously gave their bodies to protect Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty watch out!¡± Yan shouted loudly.


    Bai Ying who was behind was pushed so that he couldn¡¯t control his body to fall backwards.


    ¡°Ah! Sister!¡±


    Luo Xiang who was enjoying his tea opened his eyes wide, he recognized the voice and looked at the centre of the field where the three little guards were. Luo Xiang got up from his seat.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Without a second thought, Luo Xiang folded his front clothes and stomped his feet towards the field, about to grab Bai Ying which was about to fall backwards, but, someone was already preceding him.


    ¡°Ah!


    Lo Yi, who was in the field already rushed to grab Bai Ying¡¯s body to catch him before the young man hit the ground


    ¡°Your Majesty the Viceroy, what are you doing here?¡± whispered Lo Yi who had already grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s waist and carried him to safety, his eyes wildly staring at Bai Ying with very wide smiles, but, something pushed him, a strong wind came from the audience seat direction where Crown Prince Luo Xiang had already shot towards him.


    ¡°Insolent!¡±


    Luo Xiang pushed Lo Yi¡¯s body away and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body towards him, pulling him fast enough that the head covers of the little guard fell off his head, instantly revealing his long flowing hair blowing with the wind.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡±


    The audience¡¯s voice was shocked, the little guard clearly had very long and beautiful hair.


    Luo Xiang caught Bai Ying¡¯s body, held his waist tightly and brought him down to the centre of the field away from the crowd ofrge horses, for a moment, everyone held their breath seeing what happened in such a short time in the middle of the field.


    Bai Ying gulped down his saliva, bad, what happened? He quickly lowered his face, raising one hand to cover his face, though, he was already toote.


    ¡°Ouh no!¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 527

    527 Naughty


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand, looked at the young man¡¯s face for a while and brushed Bai Ying¡¯s dirty cheeks with his sleeve.


    ¡°Naughty boy, what are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying smiled, impossible for him to run now, he¡¯s been caught in the act.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, you, here?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, looked at Bai Ying sharply and pinched his nose excitedly.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    Bi and Yan approached quickly from the crowd, both of them lowering their knees to their knees in front of the Crown Prince who had already let go of Bai Ying¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Your Majesty, forgive us for being negligent¡± cried both of them at the same time.


    Later Bei Yau also appeared.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body and still held his hand tightly. ncing at Lo Yi who emerged from the crowd.


    He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the side of the field.


    ¡°Bei, continue thepetitions, just skip my part,¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang walked past everyone, pausing briefly at Bai Ying¡¯s two maidservants who were still kneeling, both of whom were like Bai Ying wearing the clothes of the little guard who was in charge of cleaning up the field.


    ¡°You guys, because the field cleaners can¡¯te today, you two have to take their ce and clean the rest of the area,¡± he said.


    The two maids did not dare to lift their faces, only nodded deeply.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying who was being pulled away by the Crown Prince keep looked at his maids.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, I¡¯m also in charge of cleaning up the field today¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Nonsense, how can I allow my concubine¡¯s delicate hands to hold the shovel to clean the dung, don¡¯t act anymore or else big brother will punish them to clean the guest washroom too¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty,¡± he protested.


    Bai Ying¡¯s maids looked at each other, it couldn¡¯t be helped, the punishment was definitely nothing considering the two of them had neglected to look after their Highness.


    ....


    The Crown Prince took Bai Ying to the Crown Prince¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Ying Ying, why do you have to lower down your body like that? You are the King! Ouch, my delicate and smooth Ying Ying hands can¡¯t be allowed to hold a shovel to pick up horse dung, and look at your face, why are you making yourself dirty like this?¡± said Luo Xiang taking a cloth and wiping Bai Ying¡¯s cheek with a clean cloth.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, lowered his head but still looked at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Thepetition look so lively and fun, and Your Majesty didn¡¯t take Ying er along so Ying have to find a way to enter, even if it was just a little peek¡±


    Luo Xiang was angry, of course, he was angry because Bai Ying almost got hurt in the middle of the field, but he couldn¡¯t hide his joy, there was nothing more pleasing than seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face that he missed so much in the middle of a hot and boring day, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, no matter how hard he tried to hide it.


    ¡°Em stupid kid, didn¡¯t my Ying really doesn¡¯t like crowds and heat? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t invite you toe along, if Brother knew my Ying Ying will like it that much, of course, I will consider it, look at your face¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the Crown Prince from a very close distance, he even cleaned his palms.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, then, did Your Majesty misses Ying er?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at the Crown Prince with his starry eyes.


    Luo Xiang stopped his movements. He was being too lenient with the boy even though he knew that Bai Ying had made a mistake. He¡¯s forbidden from being here.


    ¡°Heh, Guard Bei!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Bei Yau who was standing outside the door immediately rushed in.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned at Bai Ying, the look in his eyes made Bai Ying gulp, apparently, the Crown Prince was indeed angry with him, he thought.


    ¡°Please take concubine Hua and his maids back to the West Dragon pavilion, make sure he gets there and enters his room¡±


    Bai Ying squeaked.


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°No buts, my Ying Ying, at now the Peony field is not a ce for sightseeing, everyone here ispeting and it is not an event for children, even if I want to but that is the rules, so it¡¯s better if my Ying Ying goes home to the pavilion and waits there well, be a good boy and obey.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed up his mouth, he folded his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°No, Ying wants to be here to watch the match, Ying is one of the Crown Prince¡¯s supporters, and also, Ying is not a kid anymore, I should allow to watch it, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s nose in exasperation.


    ¡°What supporters? This great Crown Prince doesn¡¯t need supporters, no one has supporters here, and everything must be fair no matter who it is,e on brats, be a good kid and go back to the pavilion¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t move, he wouldn¡¯t budge from his ce and stay a stance, no one can push him out of there.


    ¡°No, no one can¡¯t chase Ying out from here!¡±


    But..


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Bai Ying sighed, who couldn¡¯t help but obey the Crown Prince¡¯s orders and return to the West Dragon Pavilion escorted by Bei Yau and a few little guards, keep muttering all the way.


    ¡°His Majesty this is really such an annoying, really, why can¡¯t we watch the match? This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all, howe there¡¯s apetition without spectators? Then who are those people who sit in the audience seat?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau lowered his head in front of Bai Ying who continued to mutter.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, all spectators are the participants and also the prince¡¯s personal guard, until now the field is still closed, but Your Majesty can watch the match on thest day for the final round. His Majesty the Emperor will also be watching the match with the Second Prince and the others¡± replied Bei Yau.


    Bai Ying looked at Bei Yau sharply, crossing his arms in front of his chest with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Ying doesn¡¯t care, tomorrow I will go there again to watch the match, no matter what, Ying will not give up, no one can¡¯t forbid me!¡± he eximed.


    Bei Yau lowered his head back in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I apologize in advance but all the little guards have been warned not to let Your Majesty into the field area, if that happens, and Your Majesty can pass the guard, I¡¯m worried, His Highness the Crown Prince will punish the careless guard severely¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying lowered his hands, looked at Bei Yau with a serious look, and then nced at two maids who nodded slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince said He will punish us for cleaning up all the washrooms of the participants if Your Majesty back to the field tomorrow,¡± said Bi, Yan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty is very cruel and dictator, the washroom is very smelly.¡±


    The group arrived at the door of the house, Bai Ying stopped his steps.


    ¡°Well then, if His Majesty the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want Ying to see the match, it¡¯s better that His Majesty doesn¡¯t have to go into the room tonight, tell His Highness the Crown Prince of yours, that he¡¯s better off sleeping in the guest room tonight¡± Bai Ying shouted and then continued his steps into the house.


    Bei Yau stuttered, Bai Ying said it loudly then left.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, this, I mean¡± Bei Yau was about to follow in but Yan and Bi closed the door right in his face.


    Brukk.


    Bei Yau was stunned, scratching his head in confusion, did he really have to say that? The Crown Prince could kill him.


    ......


    At night.


    ¡°Ying Ying, Ying Ying, please open the door,¡± said the Crown Prince aftering home and finding his room door locked from the inside, the two maids at the door couldn¡¯t do anything because of concubine Hua¡¯s orders that tonight the Crown Prince¡¯s room was forbidden to enter.


    Luo Xiang also found writing on a fairlyrge white paper pasted on the front of the door that crossed out the name of the Crown Prince with arge cross.


    ¡°Oh boy.¡±


    The Crown Prince knocked on the door again, trying to open it.


    ¡°Ying Ying,e on, let Brother in¡±


    Luo Xiang look around where the little maids had already lined up behind him, no one dare to look at him and keep their heads lower.


    ¡°That brat¡±


    While grumbling the Crown Prince moves to the living room and shouts loudly out of anger.


    ¡°Arrggghh!¡±


    .....


    #####

 Chapter 528

    528 Gossip


    The next morning.


    Bai Ying who was very bored visiting Peach Pavilion, invited Lan er and Fan er to y dominoes with him, of course, while gossiping.


    ¡°Really? Does his Majesty really treat you like that? It¡¯s outrageous, doesn¡¯t he love you the most, brother?¡± asked Fan er.


    Bai Ying furrowed his eyes sharply.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you thinking sister, His Highness the Crown Prince is indeed strange, sometimes he treats me so good, and at other times he is such annoying, Ying is just watching from far, it won¡¯t even disturb him either.¡±


    ¡°Brother, is it possible, if His Highness the Crown Prince has also grown tired of you?¡± whispered Fan er.


    Lan er who heard that widened her eyes, she patted Fan er¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? How could His Highness the Crown Prince be bored with our younger brother, he loves Ying er more than anything else in this world¡± Lan er eximed.


    Fan er pulled her lips.


    .....


    ¡°That could have happened, sis, didn¡¯t you see the new concubine candidate, sweet mouth, sexy body and definitely expert in seduction, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in her,¡± said Fan er, he nced at Lan er as if he deliberately said that to make Bai Ying angry, but, the boy just kept quiet and focused on his dominoes. Fan er nudged Lan er¡¯s arm for her sister to join her teasing Ying er.


    ¡°Um, on second thought I quite agreed with that, I also didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince reject the new concubine, that means he might agree, well, at least His Highness the Crown Prince will have other things to do besides chasing Bai Ying who is so naughty¡±


    Both of them waited for Bai Ying to react, and looked at the boy for a long time until Bai Ying noticed the gazes of the two and looked at two in confusion.


    ¡°What, sis? Come on, sis, it¡¯s your turn now¡± said Bai Ying pointing at the cards arranged on the table.


    Fan er pursed her lips.


    ¡°This little brother, why don¡¯t you get angry when sister says that? Don¡¯t you love the Crown Prince so much? Are you going to just sit back and watch him fall to another heart?¡± eximed Fan er excitedly.


    Bai Ying looked at his two older sisters in turn. Then continue the game.


    ¡°Indeed, why should Ying be angry? If His Majesty really wants that, well let it be, he¡¯s the Crown Prince, it¡¯s only natural to have many concubines at once, that¡¯s not a strange thing right?¡± Bai Ying said.


    Fan er and Lan er looked at each other, both wide eyes wide. Lan Er raised her hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm, Sis¡±


    ¡°Could a fever affect the way you thinking and talk?¡± asked Fan er.


    Lan Er frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sis.¡±


    ¡°Sister, why are you acting so strange?¡± Bai Ying shouted.


    Lan er looked at Bai Ying with big eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re the weird one, how can our little Ying think like that? Don¡¯t you love the Crown Prince more? If that¡¯s the case you should hold him tightly, having a new concubine or not doesn¡¯t matter, but if he likes her it will be a big problem, he will forget about you, if he does, that means He also going to forget about us too. He¡¯ll abandon us!¡±


    Fan er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right brother, a new concubine can take the position of being Queen and oppress us, that can¡¯t be happening, and because of that we all will grow old and rotten at the back pce¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to ignore his two noisy sisters, raising his hand to continue the game and making Lan Er pinch his cheek in exasperation.


    ¡°This brother, really¡±


    ¡°Sister, it hurts!¡± Bai Ying groaned while stroking his cheeks which were instantly red from being brutally pinched by Lan er, his sister¡¯s anger reached a peak until her face was red and red at Bai Ying with her big scary eyes.


    ¡°Sister, what if it swelled? So hard¡±


    Lan er folded her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°What makes you change your mind? It wasn¡¯t like you used to be so desperately chasing after the Crown Prince¡¯s love, why do you seem to be giving up now?¡± Lan er eximed.


    Bai Ying looked at Lan er sharply.


    ¡°Who is desperately pursuing the Crown Prince¡¯s love? Was it, back then, Ying was like that, sis?¡± the boy even asked them. This made Lan er even more furious and wanted to pinch him again if it weren¡¯t for Bai Ying dodging quickly.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    ¡°Sister, why are you so fierce¡±


    Lan er pointed to Bai Ying¡¯s seat,


    ¡°Sit down! Sister is upset and because of that you can¡¯t go anywhere, sit down!¡± Lan er shouted with her eyes ring at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, not expecting that the two would be that mad, the young man slowly sat back down in his ce.


    ¡°Oh sister, don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Fan Er threw his dominoes on the table, they continued their game.


    ¡°This kid is such a weird, you¡¯ll regret it when it happens.¡±


    Lan Er looked at Bai Ying with bulging eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll regret itter.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he thought he would regret itter, but, did he have any other choice?


    Earlier when he departed from the West Dragon Pavilion with his maids and arrived in front of the Peach Pavilion. Bai Ying stopped in front of the kitchen after overhearing quite loud conversations from several servants who were busy working in the kitchen. Bai Ying shouldn¡¯t have passed through there, it not because he was bored and turned to look at some of his nts behind the Eagle pavilion where the Crown Prince¡¯s study was, he passed by.


    There are several maids whose clothes are servants of the Queen¡¯s pce.


    ¡°So, Princess Chai Ni is going to marry the Crown Prince? How many concubines so far?¡± whispered the little maid from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Em, it seems the fourth one, this is for the sake of maintaining a fairly good trade rtionship, but I¡¯m sure, with the current position of the Princess she will not only be a concubine, but will be a Queen¡±


    Another servant sounded amazed.


    ¡°Wow, really? Does that mean you will be promoted to the Queen¡¯s maidservant?¡±


    The two differently dressed maids nodded.


    ¡°Surely, our princess is very beautiful and smart, she will definitely be Queen¡±


    The little maidsughed softly, not daring to speak loudly because if their voices were to be heard outside they would certainly be severely punished for gossiping.


    ¡°Hehehe I think¡±


    Remembering that, Bai Ying who was now sitting down to continue ying their dominoes took a deep breath, resting his chin on his hands, it can¡¯t be helped, he thought.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Lan er and Fan er who saw the change in Bai Ying¡¯s face nced at each other, Fan er even shook her head at Lan er.


    ....


    While on the Peony field,


    The Crown Prince¡¯s tent, Bei Yau just receives the messenger from the Emperor¡¯s Pce who conveys the official letter from the Emperor himself.


    Luo Xiang just finished reading the official scroll letter and hand it back to Bei Yau who standing beside him.


    ¡°Emperor has gathered up the officials and talked about the situation near Xian Yang, Old General Po said the ns already take some ce at Xian Yang to join on the yearlypetition, and we should have head there if we want to join thepetition since the registration will start by fifteenth¡±


    Bei Yau thinks until he brow frown.


    ¡°That would be around twenty days from now Your Majesty, the trip to Xian Yang is around five days, and not to mention we still have to go to the White Cloud to join the n, and the Prince¡¯spetition is finished in two days, our time is too tight,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, and we need to hurry up,¡± said the Crown Prince while clenching his hand behind his back.


    The Crown Prince is silent, his eyes staring at his front thinking so hard. Bei Yau understands, the Pce¡¯s affairs, after thest big fights with ck Snake and now the Martial arts world¡¯s head who start to surface, its lot of things happenedtely, and the Crown Prince must be feeling restless from all of it, he could understand how tired the Crown Prince now.


    But, that, might not be what the Crown Prince has in mind.


    Luo Xiang felt restless because of his little sweet concubine who ignored him all night, and he really missed the kid so much that make him unable to concentrate, this is very frustrating! But, what can Luo Xang do now? He can¡¯t show his weakness in front of Bei Yau and others, he is the mighty Crown Prince! He shouldn¡¯t be felt troublesome just because of that little brat, oh Gosh!


    ¡°Ahem, Bei, we must finish thepetition today, I need to go to the Emperor Pces to discuss this matter,¡± said the Crown Prince walking to the exit, followed by Bei Yau and other guards.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    #On The Crown Princes¡¯s head.


    ¡°I should ask Bei to go to the city to buy some jerky for that brat, lots of it¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 529

    529 My Love


    West Dragon Pavilion.,


    The wind passes softly swaying the silk curtain by the room window. The sun has risen on the east horizon and peeks shyly with the warm light that hits the room to the bed. The beautiful bed, with gold embroidery on the bed sheet and soft fluffy pillow, shining sparkling beads decorates the bed which bit sway cheerfully by the wind.


    The sparkling beads reflect the sun¡¯s light and y around the room with the colourful lights.


    A beautiful, white smooth back, the wind pushed the silk clothes which almost fell from the back who sleeps with his chest face the bed. A bright face with perfect shape, wless skin, and beautiful reddish fluffy lips, that young man looks stunning even when he still falls asleep like that. That makes the Crown Prince moves slowly to the bed and kiss the back gently.


    Chup.


    Not just one, but more and more, his big hand touches the very soft skin carefully, not letting it disturb by his rough hand.


    Chup chup chup.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes, and look at the Crown Prince¡¯s face which are so close to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang smiled and stroked the young man to reveal his forehead.


    ¡°Hey, did I just woke you?¡±


    Bai Ying moves his body and faces the Crown Prince above him.


    ¡°Do Your Majesty going to the field again today?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang nodded, he did all the preparation including his suit for thepetition that day.


    ¡°Yes, this will be thest day, you cane and watch the final with His Majesty the Emperor and Second Prince, but, I warned you, don¡¯t seat near them, or else Brother will be so jealous¡±


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince stared at each other for a long time. And the Crown Prince would never be satisfied to stare at his very sweet and adorable concubine whom he loved more than anything in this world until he tilted his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s lips. But the young man pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing, you said you¡¯re going to the field by now¡±


    Luo Xiang cant averts his eyes from Bai Ying, the young man raised his hand to prevent him from getting closer.


    ¡°Em, but how can I do it? At now Brother doesn¡¯t have the capability topete, every time I think about how much I miss this very attractive little concubine, I feel like I¡¯m running out of energy¡±


    Bai Ying pulled her lips.


    ¡°What? Who told Your Majesty to not allow Ying er to watch, whose fault is it?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips sadly, he dropped his head on Bai Ying¡¯s waist and hugged him spoiled.


    ¡°Oh, Ying Ying, everything is beyond brother¡¯s control, if possible Brother really wants my Ying Ying to be on the field and give me encouragement¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he couldn¡¯t believe the two-faced Crown Prince, sometimes he was so sweet but some other times he scolded him and even had the heart to throw him out, what was really going on in his mind?


    However, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t deny it, he felt that he knew the Crown Prince well enough to feel it was okay if he scolded him sometimes, even though, it was a bit annoying too.


    Bai Ying raised his hand, stroking the Crown Prince¡¯s head which was above his waist.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, there is something Ying Ying wants to ask, erm¡± Bai Ying¡¯s words were stifled, it made Luo Xiang lift his head and look at Bai Ying for a long time, he lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my Ying Ying? Just ask, Brother, will answer all your questions¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, the Crown Prince already grabbed his hand and kept kissing it, put his palm to his cheek and looked at it for a long time.


    ¡°Em...¡± Bai Ying¡¯s tongue was numb, even though he wanted to ask and the question was already at the tip of his tongue, he couldn¡¯t get it out.


    ¡°Um, better ask itter, after the match is over.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, lifted his body and sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Is there something that makes my Ying Ying restless? Okay, just ask when you¡¯re ready, Brother will answer everything¡± said Luo Xiang caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    He knew the boy must have lots of questions about how they used to be, about how the Crown Prince could love him so much. He must be confused right now, so much has appeared and all of them are pressing against his memories buried deep inside his heart.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lifted his body and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Does Ying want to back to sleeping? Brother will leave for the field soon, don¡¯t forget,e with the others this afternoon, okay? Brother will be the winner for my Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty¡±


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he got up and was about to leave, however, Bai Ying¡¯s hand was still holding him. The youth pulled his body up and hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    In Bai Ying¡¯s memory, he had once hugged the Crown Prince like that, and it felt, it was sofortable, that he wanted to feel all those warm feelings back.


    Luo Xiang was stunned in ce, holding Bai Ying¡¯s two hands that wrapped around his waist, slowly turning his body to see Bai Ying who was hugging him so tightly that he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying, just want to say, that, it doesn¡¯t matter if Your Majesty will have more concubines, just don¡¯t drive Ying out of here, let Ying er stay by Your Majesty¡¯s side, Ying will satisfy even just upied the Pavilion on the very back of the Pce¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, the boy, he didn¡¯t know how long he had waited for him to speak like that.


    ¡°Ying Ying, how could big brother let you stay at the back pce?¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes, got up from the bed and saw the Crown Prince stroking his head gently.


    ¡°Your Majesty, really?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course, doesn¡¯t Ying Ying believe that I love you so much? How could Brother let you stay at the very back and secluded pavilion behind the pce?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em, actually, that, what sister Fan er and sister Lan er said, that if in the future, when Your Majesty has a new concubine, Your Majesty will definitely forget about us, Ying and the sisters will be shifted to the back pce, erm, Ying can actually just go back to Xin Hua pce, but, how about sister Lan er and sister Fan er? They couldn¡¯t possibly go back to their house, right? In fact, being a concubine was a once-in-a-lifetime job for them, unlike Ying er. And on second thought, actually living in the back pce wasn¡¯t that bad either, at least Ying and the sisters could y cards and have nice days together, As long as the new concubine doesn¡¯t bully us¡±


    Luo Xiang stuttered, what was he thinking? What did the boy say?


    ¡°Em, Ying Ying meant.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, find a concubine or Queen who will be very kind to Ying and the sisters, if possible we can y cards together¡±


    Luo Xiang swallowed his saliva whole. It felt like pinching the boy¡¯s cheeks in annoyance, he was too innocent, did he really not have that love for him anymore?


    ¡°Then, what, Ying Ying really willing that big brother, have a new concubine again? Even if it means, big brother will love someone else too, in the end, maybe I would forget our love?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince deeply, he pursed his lips, it had to be, being a Crown Prince, especially an Emperor, it was his prerogative that he could have many concubines at once. Like His Majesty the Emperor, he had so many concubines that he even forgot who he had slept with, even if someone had left him he would not know. Bai Ying had to ept that fact even if it was so hard for him.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped Your Majesty, that..¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying in his arms and hugged him very tightly.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°In the future, if big brother happens to forget my love for my Ying Ying, let this brother of yours die in the most pathetic way¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he was about to let go of his embrace to stop the Crown Prince¡¯s words, but the Crown Prince tightened his arms.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t imagine when that happens, my Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t talk like that, Ying really understands what the position of a Crown Prince is especially an Emperor, so Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have to feel sorry about it, Ying truly understands that.¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath, has Ying Ying¡¯s feelings really changed towards him? Will, he cannot get Ying Ying¡¯s love back to how it used to be?


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying¡± he kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and keep hugging him tight.


    ########

 Chapter 530

    530 The Cheer team


    The orange sun lit up the sky of the Peony field. The hot air that afternoon made the sweat of thepetition participants flow like a river. In the final match that day, the Crown Prince of Yue Yang, Luo Xiang, Lo Yi and Hu Bo entered the final, as one would expect if the three of them were very strong and dominated in every match.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s big horse was already snorting impatiently towards the centre of the field, where thest match of the day was riding at high speed around the field while shooting arrows in all directions with targets in the middle of the field. Arrows would shoot into small holes, made on arge round object made of ck iron that surrounds the target in the centre, on which hangs a small bell with a fairly loud sound. Any holes that are norger than the tip of the arrow will continue to move. If the arrow misses the hole, it will bounce back towards the shooter, lucky if they can catch it or otherwise the small sharp arrow will be scattered towards the spectator seats on the side of the field. And every shot that hit the bell would make a sound loud enough for everyone to know that the sharp arrow had hit the target.


    The princes have their own bow and arrow, the standard size allowed for that day¡¯spetition is no smaller than the circumference of their shoulders, and the sharp arrowhead has also been determined ording to the size determined by themittee.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to end the match, he was itching to hug his concubine who was cheering on the sidelines with his maids.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty! Your Majesty can do it! Your Majesty is amazing! Yeay yeay! Your Majesty is great!¡±


    Bai Ying carried two things that were none other than beautiful flower arrangements and leaves in both hands and moved to the left and to the right, his two maids follows his every moves, although both of them looked a bit embarrassed to have to sway like that, Concubine Hua had already said if they didn¡¯t want to join him they would get the worst punishment from concubine Hua, which had to chew a bowl of raw chillies.


    Luo Xiang tried to stop himself fromughing, his concubine was so adorable, but isn¡¯t that kid outrageous? He shouldn¡¯t be showing his adorable act in public, his cuteness is only he¡¯s.


    ¡°Hehehe that little concubine is very cute, look at his face, he wears a rosy polish on his cheeks, ouch such an adorable,¡± said Hu Bo. Lo Yi who saw Bai Ying couldn¡¯t even take his eyes off him, that kid did make everyone happy to see him.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, he¡¯s so cute¡± Lo Yi still had time to imagine Bai Ying¡¯s sweet and cute face carrying the flower arrangement and swaying nearby, looking at him with a seductive gaze and touching his body, his face looks so beautiful in the warm light.


    .....


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯s voice interrupted the reverie of the two Crown Princes beside him. Impudent, he thought, how can those two think wildly about his concubines, especially Lo Yi, Luo Xiang waved his hand at Bei Yau who was standing not far beside him. The young bodyguard approached and Luo Xiang whispered something to him, the young bodyguard nodded and backed away slowly while the match was about to start.


    The Queen who was sitting not far from the concubines looked at Bai Ying and couldn¡¯t hide her smile.


    ¡°That kid is so adorable, and where did he get that flower arrangement from? He¡¯s full of energy and creativity.¡±


    Meanwhile, Princes Chai Ni who was sitting beside the Queen pulled her lips to look at Bai Ying sarcastically.


    ¡°That shameless uncivilized country boy, didn¡¯t anyone say told him how to act like a concubine and an authoritative King?¡±


    Lan er and Fan er who sat behind the Queen nced at each other when they heard the insinuation of the beautiful princess in dreamy clothes, it was said to be Dai Yang¡¯s official state attire.


    ¡°Ouch sis, why suddenly I feel a bit cold? The wind is blowing through my clothes, should I ask Lu er to get me another coat huh?¡± said Lan er.


    Fan er nced at Chai Ni¡¯s clothes, which were so thin it showed her curves.


    ¡°Sister, you such ame, the air is so hot like this, and you feel cold instead, can¡¯t you see that other people can only wear just a piece of thin cloth, look at you, your clothes areyers, don¡¯t make me embarrassed, lousy¡± she was deliberately talking with a loud voice so that it reached to Chai Ni¡¯s ears who was sitting in front of them, of course, the Princess didn¡¯t move much, even though she identally pulled her cor to cover her smooth shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah I think that¡¯s not a bad idea, sis, we have to learn how to dress in thin, and attractive sexy dresses, men really like women with thin clothes¡±


    Fan Er nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, right, of course, it is more interesting.¡±


    The Queen, who pretended not to hear anything, couldn¡¯t hide a smile on her lips and covered her mouth, those concubines really cute.


    ¡°Ahem, look, looks like it¡¯s about to start.¡±


    On Bai Ying¡¯s seat which was a bit far beside his two older sisters, after Bei Yau approached, Bai Ying and his maids sat back in their seats, of course, while grumbling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Guard Bei? We can¡¯t do this and that as we pleased, such a boring,¡± he said as he sat back in his chair.


    Yan poured tea into the cup in front of Bai Ying. While Bi waved the fan because the air was quite hot at that time.


    ¡°Here, Your Majesty, let¡¯s have a drink¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, maybe Guard Bei mean good, the air is indeed very hot, Your Majesty can be tired from moving too much, we must save our energy, Your Majesty,¡± said Bi.


    Yan nodded, she took out something from a small pouch to put Concubine Hua¡¯s necessities including his handkerchief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, look at Your Majesty, it¡¯s sweating a lot¡±


    Bai Ying let his concubine help him dry the sweat that fell on his forehead, the two of them were like his older sisters who were allowed to touch him here and there, while his eyes couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the centre of the field where the match about to start.


    ¡°Gong!!¡± the sound of the gong sounded, and immediately the round object surrounding the target in the centre of the field rotated, the round object made of ck iron had small holes where arrows had to go through the hole in order to hit the target, and it was not an easy task.


    The sound of the ck iron spinning itself was loud enough coupled with the galloping of the horse¡¯s hooves that circled around it.


    Drap Drap Drap.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t sit still, he held his breath looking at the Crown Prince who was on a high-speed horse and still pulling his bow towards the rotating iron, if the arrow missed it would likely hit the ck iron and shot back towards the participants, if they don¡¯t catch it then the arrow will of course shoot towards the audience.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you can do it!¡± Bai Ying cheers.


    Luo Xiang and Hu Bo drew bows at the same time.


    Sheets!


    Luo Xiang¡¯s small arrow shot at high speed as if it could bend itself straight into the small hole in the round iron, and hit the target in the circle, the sound of a bell ringing loudly.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    While Hu Bo¡¯s arrows missed the hole and bounce back to him.


    ¡°Damn!¡± the young Crown Prince of Tania jump from his horse and catch his arrow with his bare hands, really capable prince he is.


    Bai Ying, who had been holding his breath for a while, finally jumped up.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Highness did it!¡±


    He and his two maids cheered the loudest.


    ¡°Great, His Majesty indeed the greatest!¡±


    To Luo Xiang it was nothing, he could even close his eyes and his aim would still be right no the target matter what, but, he would be humbled at that time, this was a show for his sweet concubine who couldn¡¯t wait to scream for joy for him.


    ¡°heh¡±


    But even if the first target was hit, Luo Xiang still had to continue until the allotted time was over, at least each participant needed to hit the target more than three times toe out victorious, and the first person to hit the first three targets was the winner.


    Lo Yi who spurred his horse fast enough also couldn¡¯t lose, he aimed his bow while he continued to ride around the circle with the hole he had been eyeing for a long time, he just needed to spur his horse as fast as the circle and insert his arrow into the hole in the circle.


    ########

 Chapter 531

    531 Ops, I missed


    Lo Yi¡¯s eyes were so focused on the target that he drew his bow tight enough to shoot his arrow into the hole, he almost missed the hole because the arrow was slightly bent, but luckily he was fast enough that the arrow managed to pass and hit the target in the middle.


    ¡°Ting!!¡± the sound of the bell ringing loudly.


    Bai Ying cheered again, no matter who hit the target he would cheer for them.


    ¡°Yeah! Brother Lo Yi, you made it!!¡±


    Lo Yi felt proud of it, he managed to hit the target and especially made Bai Ying exim for him, an iparable pride.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi is awesome!¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, how dare that brat also encourage others besides himself, just watch outter, he will pinch his cheeks until they stretch.


    ¡°Brat¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying screamed until his voice was hoarse, he was so excited he couldn¡¯t stop cheering. The second prince approached him from behind.


    ¡°s, my beautiful concubine Hua, what makes this little concubine so excited like this? Look at your sweat, it¡¯s wet like this,¡± said the second prince who was suddenly behind Bai Ying to hold the young man¡¯s body so as not to keep moving backwards. He held on to Bai Ying¡¯s small shoulders in hisrge hands.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness Second Prince¡±


    Luo Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing Bai Ying¡¯s cheerful face, really that very attractive young man made his hands itch to always touch him. He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup, emh, your hands are so soft, how can the Crown Prince let you clean the horse dung, it¡¯s really inconceivable how that could happen¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his hand slowly, if until the Crown Prince saw him he could punish him, he clearly remembered what the Crown Prince shouted that night just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sit too close, don¡¯t get touched, let alone kissed, don¡¯t let big brother see it otherwise big brother will pinch you to my heart content, did you hear that? Promise me!¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as if the Crown Prince really yelled at him now, Bai Ying smiled stiffly, taking a step back from the Second Prince who was very close to him.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, do, Your Majesty also enjoying the match?¡± he asked.


    Luo Yan looked at his palm, the young concubine seemed to be deliberately moving away from him. He even looked at it with a look of great vignce. The concubine kept backing away until his feet hit the very edge of the seat which could have made him fall backwards. Bai Ying almost lost his bnce when Luo Yan grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled his waist.


    ¡°Eits, beautiful consort Hua, please be careful, you might fallter.¡±


    And at that time, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t let go of the second Prince¡¯s grip because if he let go he would fall from the tribune.


    Luo Yan smiled, Bai Ying¡¯s face was so close to his that he almost kissed him, if not for something that quickly shot past his ear, even cutting off a little of his hair.


    Whosshhh!


    Everyone held their breath, suddenly an arrow shot toward Luo Yan and pierced the wooden peg right behind them.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, it was very dangerous, what if that sharp arrow hit them?


    All eyes turned to Luo Xiang who was in the middle of the field, the arrow from him missed the hole in the round iron and the arrow shot so far that it almost hit Luo Yan.


    ¡°Ops, forgive my carelessness, Second Brother, my arrow missed¡±


    All eyes went wide, what if the arrow missed just a little? Then the second prince¡¯s head must have had a hole earlier.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± shouts Bai Ying while pushing the second Prince¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if the arrow hits Ying er! Ying could die!¡± he cried looking at the Crown Prince sharply with his mouth bulging in anger.


    ¡°Forgive me, my dear Ying Ying, Brother was a bit careless earlier, I don¡¯t know what caused Brother to miss, huh? Maybe because someone so carelessly forget his promise¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying crossed his arms in front of his chest, puffed out his mouth in annoyance and sat back in his seat, he was angry and annoyed, how could the Crown Prince missed and almost killed him, unbelievable.


    The second prince looked at the arrow drawn by Guard Pang who was nearby, showed it to the second prince,


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Yan smiled, he didn¡¯t miss, how could such a great Crown Prince Luo Xiang miss, he purposely aimed the arrow in his direction without hurting him. That rotten Crown Prince, he shouldn¡¯t even touch his concubine, what a stingy.


    ........


    Not long after, Luo Xiang finally managed to hit the bell for the third time after defeating Lo Yi¡¯s arrows that shot over a hole with him.


    Ting!


    And Bai Ying¡¯s cheers were unbearable, he got up from his seat and jumped up and down with his two maids.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Majesty won! We made it, sis, tonight we will have a party, yeah!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Bai Ying¡¯s cheers sounded clear to everyone¡¯s ears. Even to the ears of the Emperor who was sitting with Elder Yi beside him. Elder Yi shook his head seeing the youth¡¯s overreaction, who is that Crown Prince? Of course, this little match was nothing for him, if not for the fact that he had missed it on purpose a while ago he had alreadye out as a winner.


    The emperor raised his teacup.


    ¡°Heh, that Crown Prince, I already said that this year it would be better if this dexterity event was eliminated, since the Crown Prince¡¯s abilities are already far above the rest of the participants, it would be unfair for him to fight all those people, just a waste of time,¡± said the Emperor.


    Elder Yi chuckled softly.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty certainly knows, indirectly who he is doing all this hassle for, Bai Ying is already very bored, he needs something to excite him, and the Crown Prince wants to see that kid eager to do whatever he wants.¡±


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, that rotten kid wants to please his concubine more than anything, but on the other hand he also said that this way the rtionship with the neighbouring country¡¯s high-ranking candidates will be closer, and that kid is right.¡±


    Both then chuckled together.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is called one dive while drinking water, right Your Majesty?¡±


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°He sure, he could have thought of everything at once without sacrificing anything else, that rotten child¡±


    ........


    Luo Xiang had just dismounted and handed his bow to the little guard who was waiting for him when Princess Chai Ni and her maids had already approached, before Bai Ying and the other concubines were making a fuss all the waye near him. Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes often looked at Bai Ying and didn¡¯t realize that Princess Chai Ni was already in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty is really undeniable magnificent, I already know that Your Majesty cane out as champion since the first time,¡± Chai Ni said in a soft voice, this clearly contrasted with Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice that sounded even though the kid still quite far from them.


    ¡°Sister! It was just a coincidence, if not for His Highness the Crown Prince and Brother Lo Yi shooting at the same time, Brother Lo Yi would also be able to hit the target with precision.¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    ¡°This brat! Who is Lo Yi? He definitely not our Crown Prince opponent from the first time!¡± said Fan er loudly.


    Luo Xiang seemed to be deliberately waiting for Bai Ying to approach to answer Princess Chai Ni.


    ¡°Oh well, Princess, thank you foring and watching the match, I hope the hot air in Yue Yang doesn¡¯t burn Princess Chai Ni¡¯s delicate skin,¡± said Luo Xiang looking at Princess Chai Ni¡¯s slightly exposed shoulders.


    The princess smiled broadly, the Crown Prince seemed to notice her too, she chuckled as she covered her mouth, unlike Bai Yingughed with a big mouth and all his teeth clearly visible.


    ¡°Oh, hehe it¡¯s not that hot, Your Majesty, the air in Dai Yang in summer like this will be much hotter than this, of course, I¡¯ve gotten used to it¡±


    Bai Ying and his two elder concubines stopped their steps, immediately Fan er and Lan er whispered about what the Princess was doing with a very big smile in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± whispered Fan er.


    Lan er shrugged her shoulders, and both eyes looked at Chai Ni sharply, the girl¡¯s body movement was clearly the seduction girl¡¯s movement, and the Crown Prince was very close, too close, both thought.


    The Crown Prince nced at Bai Ying who was looking at them, he did it on purpose to make his little concubine jealous of him. He stood so close to Princess Chai Ni as if he almost kissed her.


    ¡°Oh, look, there is a leaf falling on your hair, if you might, Princess, let me take it for you¡±


    Chai Ni nodded, he didn¡¯t move to let the Crown Prince pick up the small dry leaf on top of the princess¡¯s hair.


    Bai Ying stood in his ce, clenched his fists and turned his body towards the path to the exit.


    ¡°Come on Sis, let¡¯s go back, Ying¡¯s legs are sore,¡± Bai Ying shouted, continuing his steps away from the Crown Prince.


    #########

 Chapter 532

    532 Legs hurt, or..


    The two sisters stuttered, looked at Bai Ying and red at the Crown Prince who seemed to be making out with the sexy princess.


    ¡°Eh, Brother, wait for us!¡± shouts Lan er.


    The Crown Prince saw that Bai Ying was walking away from him, was the boy angry with him? Did he manage to make his stubborn concubine jealous?


    ¡°Uh excuse me, princess¡±


    Chai Ni stuttered as the Crown Prince suddenly stepped away from her, while a moment before he became so close to her.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang caught up with Bai Ying.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you approach them? What a stupid kid, are you going to let the Crown Prince fall into the hands of that poisonous ck widow?¡± eximed Fan er.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Bai Ying replied casually.


    .....


    Fan er and Lan er looked at each other, it felt like hitting the head of a kid in front of them for being so innocent and stupid at the same time.


    ¡°This little brother¡±


    Bai Ying continued to walk, he was tired and his legs were sore from standing up, it felt like they had been there all day without rest.


    ¡°Ying is tired, sis, Ying¡¯s legs are sore, aren¡¯t you guys tired? We¡¯d better go back to the pavilion, Ying wants to soak my feet in a bucket of hot water, it must be reallyfortable¡± said Bai Ying.


    Fan er and Lan er were still about to continue their speech when suddenly someone appeared from behind ahead of the two of them.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Fan er didn¡¯t have time to curse when she saw a tall, huge figure who was none other than the Crown Prince who in an instant was behind Bai Ying and lifted the kid¡¯s body from behind.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Bai Ying was shocked, he almost screamed when someone suddenly grab him unexpectedly, but he stop after seeing the Crown Prince who had already lifted his body, smiling widely at him.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He carried Bai Ying who had no choice but to wrap his arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck because he was afraid of falling.


    Like slow motion, the Crown Prince¡¯s face looked very beautiful in front of him now, even his smile like the warm sun that wrap around his hot and tired chest. But, it was just an illusion, Bai Ying shake his head to disperse the image on his head, and tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s chest to get off.


    ¡°Your Honour! What is Your Majesty doing? Please put me down, there are a lot of people here.¡±


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, he picked up Bai Ying¡¯s body and continued their steps toward the exit of the field.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my Ying Ying said you¡¯re tired and your legs hurt? It¡¯s better if Brother carries you home, and lets me wash your feet with warm oil, okay?¡±


    Fan er and Lan er who followed behind just smiled sheepishly, asionally both nced at Princess Chai Ni who was still standing where he was and looking a little annoyed.


    ¡°No need Your Majesty, Sister Bi can help Ying er, no need to trouble Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the trouble? Touching every inch of my concubine¡¯s body is the most pleasant thing I love the most in the world, which part is troublesome?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help blushing at the Crown Prince¡¯s ragged words.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did Your Majesty say? Don¡¯t be so loud, this is embarrassing everyone could hear us.¡±


    ¡°Then, let them be¡±


    Luo Xiang obviously couldn¡¯t stopughing seeing his little concubine¡¯s red face with embarrassment. It¡¯s really adorable.


    ¡°Hehehe my Ying Ying is shy¡±


    .....


    All the way to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce. The entourage with the Crown Prince carrying Bai Ying on his back had now arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce area.


    There was concubine Fu and concubine Lui and their maids, Bai Ying¡¯s, and plus the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    Bai Ying tightened his grip on the Crown Prince¡¯s neck as they entered the span of the pavilion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying¡¯s knees are hurting, please put me down here for a sec,¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang turned his head behind him, approached the long bench not far from the Lui Heke and lowered Bai Ying on it.


    ¡°Which one, my Ying Ying? Is it this one?¡± he asked anxiously holding Bai Ying¡¯s left knee.


    Bai Ying whimpered slightly as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand touched his knee.


    ¡°Yeah, that one, it hurts a little bit, maybe because I¡¯m jumping around too much, akh¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s big and robust hands massaged Bai Ying¡¯s little knees, even parted the bottom of his clothes and massaged Bai Ying¡¯s knees from under his silk pants.


    ¡°Brat, Brother already told you not to move here and there too much, see? after take a bath Brother will massage your legs with hot oil okay?¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth.


    ¡°And it¡¯s all because of who? This is because Ying wants to give Your Majesty great support since Your Majesty needs it, right?¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang stifled augh, he lifted his body and ced his two hands beside the young man¡¯s waist, pushing his body so that Bai Ying tilted his body to the back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled very close to Bai Ying, so close that Bai Ying could hear the sound of his breathing.


    He clenched his small hand holding the Crown Prince¡¯s chest to sticking near him.


    ¡°What made my Ying Ying think, that this magnificent and great Majesty the Crown Prince needs encouragement from my Ying Ying? Is it¡¯s this naughty one afraid that big brother might lose?¡± Luo Xiang whispered almost biting Bai Ying¡¯s earlobe out of excitement.


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Well because.., um, yeah! Just look at the archerypetition, Your Majesty missed and almost hit Ying¡¯s head, what if the arrow really hit me? Then Ying er is going to die silly, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, that annoying kid, doesn¡¯t he still understand his insinuation when his arrow misses? Luo Xiang pulled his body, took Bai Ying¡¯s palm and kissed it.


    ¡°How could this Crown Prince hurt my precious concubine, all my arrows have eyes, of course, it didn¡¯t miss.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, he pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand away from him.


    ¡°So Your Majesty purposely had the arrow shot towards Ying er? Does His Majesty really dislike me that much? Does Your Majesty want to kill Ying er so that Your Majesty can marry that Princess?¡± Bai Ying eximed with big eyes looking at the Crown Prince, he looked shocked.


    Luo Xiang frowned, what is this kid talking about?


    ¡°My Ying Ying, what are you saying? Who will marry the Princess? Who will kill you? This kid, is the weather was too hot to make you hallucinate like that?¡±


    Bai Ying was getting hysterical. His eyes widened bigger.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Does Your Majesty also want to make Ying er look crazy in order to get rid of me? Your Majesty!¡±


    Luo Xiang breathed heavily, this reading too many family drama stories which made him think strangely, and spending his time with other concubines also makes him overreact.


    He hit his forehead.


    ¡°Heh, this kid¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me the truth, did Your Majesty really want to shoot Ying er in the head with that arrow? Your Majesty, I will ept it gracefully and will not forbid Your Majesty from having a new concubine, just, don¡¯t kill Ying er, Your Majesty, Ying still wants to live.¡±


    ¡°Brother deliberately threw the arrow at the Second Prince because he dared to hug my Ying Ying, this kid, what did you have on your mind?¡± said the Crown Prince with a rather loud and impatient voice because of the noisy ¡®makes no sense¡¯ Bai Ying.


    ¡°That just an excuse, didn¡¯t Your Majesty see that our positions are very close? Your Majesty could have hit Ying er, what if it really hit me!¡± Bai Ying eximed with almost teary eyes.


    ¡°Heh, this brat¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he straightened his body and threw his hands in the air towards the leaves not far beside them, lifted a small pebble from the roadside with his inner strength and threw it at the floating dry leaf. In a sh hitting it to the trunk of a tree behind him, right to the target when he didn¡¯t even turn his head from Bai Ying.


    Whosshhh!


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even take his eyes off him, and he managed to hit the little leaf.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty that¡¯s awesome! em¡± Bai Ying look excited, but, he nced at Bei Yau who was standing not far from the tree where the leaf was stuck, the Guard stuttered with Bai Ying¡¯s big eyes staring at him, out of nowhere.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of Guard Bei right? Was it Guard Bei helping Your Majesty? How could you hit the leaf when you didn¡¯t even see it at all, it¡¯s very impossible right?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang exhaled heavily, that kid, how else could he exin it to him?


    He really holds back his urge to pinch the kid to his heart¡¯s content. Turn out the hot air at Yue Yang make his brain melt.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 533

    533 Bring all of them


    Beautiful, brightly coloured birds flew to and fro in the beautiful back garden of the West Dragon Pavilion. The warm air of the Peony valley flew far into the pavilion, along with the smell of the earth and grass still damp with dew. Gently caress the bedroom window curtains lightly and far.


    The room looks messy with lots of Bai Ying¡¯s belongings which he would bring with him on their next trip.


    ¡°Ying, don¡¯t bring too much stuff, we¡¯re on duty, not a vacation,¡± said the Crown Prince who sat quietly on his chair while reading the daily routine report given by Ciao Ti, while the officers with for him at the living room.


    Bai Ying and his maids were busy stuffing things into the cloth bags.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much Your Majesty, this is Grandpa Po¡¯s clothes for Ying er, then from grandmother, also Her Majesty the Queen, Ying has to bring them, it¡¯s all so pretty, how can I choose between them? It¡¯s very confusing, just take it all then.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the bags that had been prepared on the bed, he couldn¡¯t stop him because the naughty Bai Ying would scream and sulkter.


    ¡°But who will serve you there? We will live in a n, ain¡¯t like the pce, there will be no maids to serve you thereter, don¡¯t bring clothes that are too difficult for you to wear by yourself, just the simple one, Ying¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, his hands still holding the clothes stopped and looked at his maids who were surprised to hear that.


    ¡°C-can¡¯t bring maids? Then,ter, who would help Ying get dressed? Who willb and tie Ying¡¯s hair? Then, when Ying er is hungry, who will bring me the food? Your Majesty, are we going to live in misery?¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips and looked at Bai Ying who was looking at him with his pair of big eyes. He lowered the report scroll in his hand onto the table.


    ¡°Well, it is, Ying, living in the martial world is like that, everyone has to know how to take care of themselves, and there are no servants or little guards¡±


    ¡°How can that be Your Majesty? Ying, uh, if it¡¯s like that, then Ying doesn¡¯t want to go there¡± Ying shouted putting his clothes on the divan and sitting down with his mouth pursed, folding his arms in front of his chest, frowning.


    Luo Xiang held his breath.


    ¡°Ying, you have too, wherever the Crown Prince goes my Ying Ying definitely has toe, no excuse¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince who was looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°But, how can Ying live without sister Yan or sister Bi? At least, there¡¯s another maid there, right? One or two?¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°Nopes, there is no maid, at all¡±


    ¡°Then, okay, Ying will just stay in the pce, I don¡¯t want toe along.¡±


    The Crown Prince red at Bai Ying, the boy was so stubborn.


    ¡°Why is that? Does my Ying Ying doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere with Brother?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to? If Ying has to suffer without a maid, things will be very troublesometer, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Well, because, since Ying Ying is my concubine, of course, you have to follow wherever Brother goes, that¡¯s why¡±


    Bai Ying frowned thoughtfully.


    ¡°Sister Lan er and Sister Fan er are also Your Majesty¡¯s concubines, why don¡¯t Your Majesty bring them with you?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang was getting irritated.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re women, and they can¡¯t fight, they¡¯ll just be a hassle, this isn¡¯t a fun event!¡±


    The voices of the two were heard clearly to the living room where Bei Yau and Ciao Ti are. The two looked at each other for a moment, awkward.


    ¡°But Ying isn¡¯t good at fighting either, Your Majesty must want to throw Ying er out on the street, isn¡¯t it? If not, what¡¯s the reason other than that? Moreover, there are no servants around me, for sure Ying will be alone and can¡¯t do anythingter, Your Majesty, that¡¯s why Your Majesty took Ying er there? Is it, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s chest swelled in annoyance, the boy was already testing his patience.


    ¡°Because, Big Brother loves my Ying Ying the most, that¡¯s why!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    A loud voice from the Crown Prince with his eyes ring big startled Bai Ying and the others in the room, immediately Yan and Bi asked the other maids to retreat and out of the room in an orderly manner.


    Bai Ying still widened his eyes at the Crown Prince who looked so irritated that his face was red. Cant believes that the Crown Prince shouts at him, this is the first time since he remembered.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he stepped forward and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist towards him, holding his hand and kissing him.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    The Crown Prince pushed Bai Ying back down on the divan behind him and continued to kiss him, holding that delicate chin with his wide palm.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t resist the huge body that pushed him onto the couch and blocked him from escape, he didn¡¯t even give him a chance to move.


    Yan and Bi who were standing not far from Bai Ying slowly retreated towards the door while lowering their heads deeply.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes widen at him, his breath was still panting, not because he had just kissed Bai Ying, but because he was very annoyed for having to hold the turmoil in his chest for too long, while he could not wait to touch every inch of the kid¡¯s body, why is it so difficult? How can he survive if this keeps like this? How long will he wait?


    The Crown Prince dropped his head on Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder, his chest rising and falling rapidly. Bai Ying stuttered, what happened? Was the Crown Prince so angry with him that he was like that? He looked very depressed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying said touching the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    Luo Xiang raised his head and hugged Bai Ying very tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± was so tight that even Bai Ying¡¯s body seemed to be suppressed by his embrace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang just hugged the young man, very tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to let him go at all, why did the young man always test his patience? It¡¯s true what Princess Wu Lan said if, in the future, Bai Ying¡¯s naughty and stubborn attitude will make him tired and give up, will he really give up? Does this mean that his love for Bai Ying will end because he is unable to make the boy¡¯s love back to him?


    ¡°heh, my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to know that the Crown Prince was depressed, maybe he was really tired, the demands of work and the many activities in the pce made him not have much time to rest, poor Crown Prince, thought Bai Ying while stroking the Crown Prince¡¯s broad back gently.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is Your Majesty mad?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he can¡¯t give up, he can¡¯t even a bit. What was he thinking?


    Luo Xiang let go of his embrace and saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which instantly made the burden on his chest disappear, therefore, no matter how heavy it is, his little concubine¡¯s bright sun-like face would always give him hope. He raise his hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s hair and smoothed it over his forehead.


    ¡°Em, yeah, brother is very mad that my Ying Ying doesn¡¯t want toe with me, in that case, Brother will tell His Majesty the Emperor to postpone the nned trip, or, better, I cancel the trip. Hem, I have to string the words together on how to say this to the Emperor so He won¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes,


    ¡°H-how could that be Your Majesty? This is a very important duty, Ying heard that chaos can happen if a certain party wins.¡±


    ¡°So, do you think we can make any changes there? His Majesty¡¯s orders were so unreasonable, how could the presence of a few people from the pce change the situation? So ridiculous.¡±


    Bai Ying grab the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes as he was about to walk away, stuttering seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s face.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, fine then, um, Ying, will go with you, no need to bring any maids, it is okay, as long as Your Majesty does not cancel Your Majesty¡¯s departure there, no matter what, Your Majesty must not remain silent if you can help the people, even if it¡¯s not much ording to you, but, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know how big it is for them.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his movements, seeing Bai Ying who was lowering his head with a slightly disappointed look, he held his hand tightly.


    The Crown Prince lowered his head at Bai Ying¡¯s sad face.


    ¡°Then, so my Ying can really live without a maid? Will you be able to take care of yourself there?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, It¡¯s better than if Your Majesty cancels it.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, Bai Ying¡¯s face, when he was frowning, was very adorable, he is really cute.


    ¡°Hehe, this sweet kid, my Ying Ying has grown up,¡± said the Crown Prince stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently, and pulling him in his arms.


    ###########

 Chapter 534

    534 Only One


    Soon after that.


    Bei Yau who was standing in the living chamber with Ciao Ti straightened their body and lowered their heads as the Crown Prince passed them. The two followed behind as the Crown Prince headed towards the door.


    While in the room.


    Bai Ying folded his clothes limply and put them in the cloth bag, his maids approached.


    ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, is it true that we can¡¯t go with Your Majesty there? Then, who will prepare bath water for Your Majesty? And, how will Your Majesty set Your Majesty¡¯s beautiful hair?¡± asked Bi. Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, what if Your Majesty is hungry and looking for a snack? Who will serve You there?¡± added Yan.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he imagined that if no one were petrified to style his hair, he would look like a lion with messy hair, he must look like a hungry ghost that wondering for too long on the streets, not to mention his clothes, how if, in the middle of watching the match his clothes fell off because he didn¡¯t tie them properly? What should he do? Thinking of all that made him go crazy.


    ¡°Arrrgh, how could that possibly happen?¡±


    Yan and Bi looked at each other, both lowered their heads uninspired as they might not be able to go with concubine Hua again this time, they would be separate again.


    .....


    Bai Ying turned to his two maids, looking at the two with his big eyes.


    ¡°You cane with me,¡± he said.


    Hearing this, the maids who had been gloomy raised their heads immediately. The two looked at each other afraid that they might have heard wrong.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty? We cane along?¡± both eximed at the same time.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise how can Ying take care of myself there, away from anyone, His Majesty said that Ying can bring a maid¡±


    The two maids couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, both of them almost jumped if they didn¡¯t think they had to maintain a good attitude in front of concubine Hua.


    ¡°Oh, this is great Yan, we can go¡± Bi excited.


    ¡°Yeah, finally¡±


    But, both of them fell silent, with Ying¡¯s eyes on them closely, as if examining the two from underfoot to top of the head.


    ¡°But, only one of you, um, who do you think I can bring along with me?¡±


    Hearing that the two maids widened their eyes wide, and both of them raised their hands together.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s me! Take me with Your Majesty!¡± said Yan.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, take me, yesterday I couldn¡¯t protect Your Majesty outside the pce, this time let Bie along.¡±


    ¡°No Your Majesty, just let me go¡±


    And Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but sigh, the Crown Prince allowed him to bring maids but only one of them, one maid? Is it enough? This would be tantamount to asking him not to bring a maid, but, rather than not having one at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me go with you, Your Majesty¡± and the two servants either because they were so itching to get out of the pce that they were fighting to go with him, or because they really loved him more than anything, his two sweet sisters, then, how could he choose one of them? This is very confusing.


    ...


    ¡°Her Highness Concubine Fu and concubine Lui arrived!¡± cried the doorman of the West Dragon pavilion.


    The two concubines entered the living room where Bai Ying was sitting leisurely painting, he spent his time very rxed considering he was leaving the pce tomorrow.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you join His Highness the Crown Prince to visit the Emperor¡¯s pce?¡± asked Lan er.


    Bai Ying who was painting on the sheets of paper that had been scattered on the floor looked serious, he even bit the corner of his lips with sharp eyes as if he was very focused. The two concubines frowned at Yan and Bi who was standing behind Bai Ying holding brushes in their hands, both of them also about to paint apparently.


    ¡°Ying is busy sis, I am preparing our trip,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Fan er tilted her head to see what Bai Ying painted very seriously.


    ¡°Em, Xiao Ying, what are you painting?¡± she asked.


    Lan er who was curious also stood up to look.


    ¡°Um, is that an eggnt? Or, papaya? But, why does it have legs?¡± asked Lan er pointing to the bottom of Bai Ying¡¯s painting.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes when he saw his sisters who looked confused.


    ¡°Sister, look clearly, this is Xiao Mei and Xiao Qe, look, this is the head, this is the snout, and this is the ne, here, the legs, so obvious, can¡¯t you see it, sister?¡±


    Xiao Mei and Xiao Qe, Bai Ying¡¯s two alpacas that were left wild in the Peony Valley, of course, there was an old man who always fed them and cleaned their cage. But, which parts of the painting show its alpacas? The twodies thought hard.


    ¡°Little brother, their legs are not like this, they should be rather long and slender, why did you make them round like this?¡± Lan Er eximed.


    ¡°Sister, their legs are now round and hairy, becausetely old man rarely takes Xiao Mei and Xiao Qe to exercise, make them be rounded like this, and it¡¯s also because they eat too much¡±


    Fan er and Lan er pursed their lips, what kind of painting is that? There¡¯s nothing good about it.


    ¡°Then what does this painting have to do with your leaving the pce? Will you miss the two round creatures so much that you paint their faces? Then why not just paint my face then? Won¡¯t Xiao Ying miss uster?¡± asked Lan er.


    Fan er nudged Lan er¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Sister stays away from trouble, can he draw our face? Just look at the picture of the alpacas like this, let alone our faces?¡±


    Lan er widen her eyes, that¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t imagine her face being painted by Bai Ying, hope the kid doesn¡¯t hear anything she said.


    However, Bai Ying had already turned his head and seen their faces one by one.


    ¡°Um, I can, but, at this time Ying doesn¡¯t have much time, I¡¯ll paint you next time, sis.¡±


    The young man continued to paint, Fan er and Lan er lowered their tense chests, it could be a problem if Bai Ying who was so fussy to paint them, what will it be with their faces?


    But the young man did not answer the question of the two concubines earlier.


    ¡°Then, this painting, do you really want to take it with you?¡± asked Fan er.


    Bai Ying finally finished his painting, cing the biggest dot at the end of whatever shape it is, he lifted it up and looked at it proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, here you go! Paint it exactly the same as this, don¡¯t make a mistake, okay?¡± Bai Ying eximed, giving his painting to two maids who had been waiting behind him for a long time.


    Yan and Bi nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Two concubines approached after the two maids moved away from the outside.


    ¡°Brother, why did you give it to them? Really, it¡¯s to reduce the longing, if they missing you, is it?¡± asked Lan er.


    ¡°No Sis, it¡¯s for a sample picture, I told both of them, if the best result wille out as the winner¡±


    ¡°What winner? Why must there be a winner? You still have time to y games at a time like this, instead of visiting Her Majesty the Queen or His Majesty the Emperor, this brat¡± asked Fan er annoyed


    Bai Ying frowned deeply.


    ¡°Precisely because of that, Sis, His Highness the Crown Prince only allowed Ying er to bring one maid with me on the trip, while Yan and Bi both wanted to go, Ying really confused about who to choose, that¡¯s why Ying er gave them an assignment. It will be fair, right sis?¡±


    ¡°Task? What do you mean by painting and stuff? Can it be determined who the winner will be? Your painting, that¡¯s really...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a very good idea, brother¡± Lan er¡¯s loud voice stopped Fan er¡¯s.


    Before Fan er could continue, Lan er shouted. It made Fan er and Bai Ying somewhat surprised.


    ¡°This Lan er, why are you shouting like that, you startled me, Gosh¡±


    Lan er pointed at their maids who were carrying some things in their hands.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for, or we¡¯ll forget to give it to Ying erter.¡±


    Lan er waved her hand asking her maids to put things in a box and ced it on the table not far from the door.


    ¡°Here are some medicines from the pce healer, there are for colds, stomachaches, insect bites, motion sickness medicine, then, umm some vitamins to keep your sister¡¯s body fit during long trips,¡± said Lan Er opening the boxes with the size of currently.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes to see the things the maids brought out for him to see, small boxes and a few bottles of medicine.¡¯


    #########

 Chapter 535

    535 Annoyed


    ¡°Wow sis, does Ying really need it? There¡¯s a lot¡±


    ¡°Well, who knows you need it, living outside is not like in the pce, it could be too cold at night and very hot during the day, not bnced, and the food outside also tends to be unclean, you might get stomachache¡± whispered Fan er.


    ¡°Sister, Ying weren¡¯t just out of the pce for once or twice, sis, I think my body is already strong enough to face all the weather challenges¡±


    ¡°Still, this is just in case, just don¡¯t forget to bring it¡±


    Not long after, the three sat down to enjoy a rxed chat with lots of the snacks that had filled the table.


    ¡°So little brother and His Highness the Crown Prince will stay at the n? At that damp and smelly ce?¡± asked Fan er.


    Bai Ying nodded while puffing his mouth out.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s more or less like that, although it¡¯s close to Grandpa Po¡¯s residence, Ying er doesn¡¯t understand about that too, why do we have to live there? His Majesty is indeed strange.¡±


    ¡°Then brother, are you going to participate in thepetition for a reliable fighter? Sister heard that the participants are martial champions from all over the ce, and they represent their respective ns to take the position of the head of the martial world, is that true?¡± Lan er whispered.


    .....


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Sister where did you hear that?¡± he asked.


    Lan er waved her hand.


    ¡°Ah, who doesn¡¯t know this? Anyway, big sister does have a reliable source.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at her sharply, couldn¡¯t believe her, even the wall was eared because of them, they could indeed get all thetest information from the people around them without much effort, apparently staying too long in the pce giving them another new ability.


    Fan er brought her head closer in a whisper.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiao Ying, just to let you know, that the Princess will also go there, she said she wanted to win the heart of the Crown Prince, and for that reason Her Majesty the Queen allowed her to participate,¡± whispered Fan Er.


    ¡°Really, sis? But that Princess is a girl, can she join thepetition too? Then does this mean that Brother Lo Yi is alsoing?¡±


    The two concubines nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so, since they are siblings,¡±


    ¡°What does this has to do with being siblings, sis? asked Lan er who was busy putting the beans in her mouth and eating them like the rabbit.


    ¡°Of course it does, no way that Prince going to let his sister go there alone, who going to protect her?¡± said Fan er loudly.


    Bai Ying thought, just like he and the Crown Prince, Crown Prince Dai Yang Lo Yi was not from the martial world, would he also join an existing n? And why did the princess have toe? Did he really want to stick on the Crown Prince? He really couldn¡¯t believe it, at a time like this the Crown Prince still thought about bringing a girl with him, while on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t bring his two maids, does that spoiled Princess live alone without her maids? How could he believe that? That annoying Crown Prince.


    ....


    The young leaves of a cluster of bamboo trees swayed sweetly by the passing wind, making a beautiful sound as if someone was singing. The sound of the zither and flute could faintly be heard on the neat-looking path of the Goose Pavilion, where Elder Yi had stayed while he was in the pce.


    Check.


    The sound of a small teacup made of high-quality jade being ced on the saucer. That afternoon, Elder Yi had a dignitary guest, none other than the Crown Prince who was sitting with him in front of the garden enjoying the fresh air on a warm day, apanied by the music of several young maids who had indirectly be disciples of Elder Yi in his music instrument¡¯s ss. The man couldn¡¯t keep quiet no matter howzy he was, his love for music made him finally open a ¡®music ss¡¯ in his pavilion. And on the sidelines of the time, the old but young man was also one of the guest advisors at every state meeting of the Emperor, there was no such thing as food and sleep in the pce for free.


    Elder Yi pursed his lips, smiling at the face of the Crown Prince who came to him to discuss his worries.


    ¡°Heh, Your Majesty, that Ying er, it takes time to remember everything, I think all Your Majesty can do now is just be patient with him, one day he will definitely remember his love for Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang put his small teacup on the table, holding back his breath with a far view in front.


    ¡°He was so innocent, how many times did he always tell me to find a new concubine, at the past, he would scream, although he couldn¡¯t refuse at least in the past the kid would look restless every time the conversation about concubines came to the fore, now, he doesn¡¯t even think twice when talking about it. Elder Yi, do you think Ying really has forgotten his feelings at all?¡±


    Elder Yi thought as he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hem, Your Majesty, did, Your Majesty ever discussed the matter of the other four elements with Ying? Like Er Wang, Xiao Wu and the others, who know that kid will be able to remember it, although, the disappearance of a Realm King does mean he loses all his memories and power as a Realm King.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Elder Yi.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it, talking about them just make Ying suffer? As well as remembering his feelings for me, Elder Yi, is there nothing we can do to prevent his energies from turning against him? I can¡¯t just sit and do nothing as the kid will get hurt again.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Elder Yi who again raised his teacup for him to drink slowly, permeating the atmosphere he loved so much.


    The Crown Prince frowned.


    ¡°Then, Elder Yi, what are you doing by sitting so rxed like this? Have you packed up for our trip tomorrow?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Hear that, Elder Yi who was enjoying the tea that had already gone down his throat almost choked on it.


    ¡°Eulk, cough cough, eh, me, Your Majesty? Come along too?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Yeah of course, why? Did Elder Yi want to bezy sittingfortably in the pce while the martial world was in turmoil? What are your responsibilities as a respected elder of the martial world?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Elder Yi gulped deeply, put down his teacup and waved his hand which was slightly spilt by the tea when he was surprised earlier.


    ¡°Em, well, not really, but, do I also have to take care of it? It¡¯s time for the younger generation to take charge of what happens in the martial world.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yi, aren¡¯t you still young? See yourself now? Looks like a young man in his brilliant thirties, tall and sturdy body, smooth and handsome face without any wrinkles, you are indeed a young man.¡±


    Elder Yi pulled his lips. The Crown Prince¡¯s words seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my body is young but my soul is old after all.¡±


    ¡°Well, either way, everyone will see Elder Yi Man as another young man, right now, why don¡¯t you admit that you are youth as you always say? Whatever the reason is, Elder Yi muste along, we don¡¯t know what we can do there but all of your sessors will also be there fighting for their position¡±


    Elder Yi couldn¡¯t refuse, after all the young man in front of him was the Crown Prince, his words were orders, and everyone, whoever they are must obey it, it can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Heh, well, this young and handsome Elder Yi needs a maid, may I take one of these beauties with me?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°No maids! Why does everyone always ask for maids, I¡¯m really curious¡± Luo Xiang shouted and got up from his seat. Elder Yi was taken aback by the Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice which took him by surprise.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, calm down Your Majesty, does Your Majesty have to be so angry? It¡¯s just a small problem, one or two maids won¡¯t be a problem right?¡±


    Luo Xiang tucked his hands behind his waist, looking at Elder Yi with big eyes.


    ¡°You are neither a Prince nor a Viceroy like my Ying Ying, why bring a maid along? What a perverted old man¡± he grumbled as he walked towards the front door where Bei Yau had been standing waiting for him.


    ¡°Why is he so fierce?¡± Elder Yi grumbled. He closed his mouth tightly again when he saw the Crown Prince who was looking back at him with big eyes.


    ¡°We are leaving tomorrow at dawn, make sure you pack your things or you will only bring the clothes you wear, and don¡¯t bete¡±


    Elder Yi swallowed hard, the snotty brat, even the Emperor still respects him as a teacher uncle, why is he so rude to him?


    ¡°Rotten brat¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 536

    536 We¡¯re Late


    ¡°YingYing!¡± call the Crown Prince,


    Luo Xiang was already standing in front of the pavilion waiting for Bai Ying who had not yete out of his room. They had to leave but the boy woke upte and took a long shower, not to mention got dressed. He needs a lot of time to get ready just like a girl.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips as he saw Bai Ying who was rushing out, he looked quite prepared even though he was a bit messy.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, Ying is getting dressed, why Your Majesty so un patient.¡± Instead of feeling guilty, the young man looked at the Crown Prince with a sharp look.


    Luo Xiang was exasperated, he waited for Bai Ying to stop in front of him and pinch his cheeks.


    ¡°This kid, why did it take so long to bathe and dress up, I told you we should have started the trip a while ago, and we go for work not to y, you are such¡±


    Bai Ying tried to avoid the Crown Prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s hurt, Your Majesty, then why didn¡¯t Your Majesty wake Ying er up, just leave Ying alone and get ready by yourself, Your Majesty did that on purpose, isn¡¯t it? Want to leave Ying er? Have Your Majesty changed your mind?¡±


    Luo Xiang restrained himself, he could have pinched his cheeky and naughty little concubine all day long.


    .....


    ¡°This kid, because, Ying sleeps very soundly, earlier brother tried to wake you up but you slept like a pig, hard to wake you up¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! Ying, just sleep like normally, always on guard, Your Majesty is just exaggerating.¡±


    The Crown Prince impatiently took Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fussy, let¡¯s go¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, slow down, why do we need to hurry, we¡¯rete anyway¡±


    While in the Dragon field.


    The big golden carriage shone in the reflection of the sun that was shining very fast that morning. All of the party were already standing beside their horses, including Elder Yi who was now standing waiting beside the Emperor. He covered his mouth yawning, he had already gotten there quickly before the sun rose but the Crown Prince and his little concubine had not yet to appear.


    ¡°That kid, what took him so long? It¡¯s very unlike him as usual,¡± said the Emperor, who often looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s pce exit gate.


    Elder Yi was annoyed, but he wore a calm face,, as usual, he¡¯s an elder surely this small matter wouldn¡¯t bother him right? How hard is it to wait while he is required toe early, even though he was having a good dream. That brat.


    ¡°Hehe, maybe, His Majesty has a little problem, Your Majesty.¡±


    Before long, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had appeared at the end of the road.


    ¡°The Crown Prince and Concubine Hua arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    ¡°Your Majesty please slows down¡± came Bai Ying¡¯s voiceining clearly while the Crown Prince¡¯s hand pulling his hand walk quite fast. Guard Bei and several maids were seen escorting the two.


    ¡°Come on Ying, we¡¯rete already¡±


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying stopped in front of the Emperor and Elder Yi, Bai Ying bowed his head respectfully to the Emperor who had stood up earlier to escort them off.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the Emperor, I apologize that I¡¯m a bitte,¡± said Bai Ying, clenching his fists and bowing his head deeply in front of the Emperor.


    The Emperor smiled broadly at Bai Ying¡¯s glowing face at that time, nothing was more pleasing than seeing the young man¡¯s face whose face was so sweet and refreshing to his eyes, as bright as the sun that shone that morning.


    ¡°Hehehe, please raise up sweet child, you¡¯re notte, it¡¯s still very early, it¡¯s just that the sun today is shining faster than usual, don¡¯t know what makes it¡¯s so excited, look at your face, so bright and sweet, is this sweet child ready to travel far to Xian Yang city?¡± asked the Emperor.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, Servant is ready¡±


    The Emperor chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s innocent answer, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes watched him, the Emperor had beenfortable holding his little concubine¡¯s hand since earlier. Luo Xiang stepped forward and took Bai Ying¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his head and excused himself from the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Ying er will excuse me.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his two maids who were standing not far from him. This time it was Bi who was going with him, she already wrapped her arms hugging her clothes sack ready to join Bai Ying and the Crown Prince. While Yan just stood up and almost cried.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful on the road, eh,¡±


    Bai Ying waved his hand.


    ¡°See you, sis Yan, others, don¡¯t be naughty while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Yan and the little servants of the Golden Dragon Pavilion couldn¡¯t hold back their tears.


    ¡°Huks, Your Majesty, Bi please take good care of His Majesty, okay?¡±


    Luo Xiang rolled his eyes. Bai Ying and his maids are a bit over the top, they aren¡¯t going to be gone for good right?


    ......


    Klop klop klop.


    Arge chariot trails the trails out of the big city of San Po.


    They had arrived outside the gate just as the sun was directly overhead. Although the chariot is veryrge and majestic, but not with the pce ornaments around it. This time they headed to Xian Yang city as a group of young masters on an adventure, not as Crown Princes or Viceroys.


    The Crown Prince sat in the carriage apanying Bai Ying who was sitting clinging to him.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, do Grandpa Po wille and live with us in the White Cloud n? Also, will the n ept us? Has Your Highness been there before?¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was holding his shoulder. The young man was sitting on top of him, did he start to feel his love for him back?


    ¡°Em, who can resist us? The head of the White Cloud n is a former state advisor who became the head of the martial arts world. He was the Elder Sang Guan Yi Lu, the Emperor had already sent a letter to him when he reported the trouble in the n. So far only he and the two advisors within the n know about our identities.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    ¡°Ooh, em, then, should we stay in that n? ording to sis Fan er and sis Lan er, the ce must be damp and cold, right? Why can¡¯t we stay at Grandpa Po¡¯s house, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which was very close to his.


    ¡°This kid, we are on duty now, not for vacation¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying leaned back clinging onto Luo Xiang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What if Ying can¡¯t sleepter? How about if lots of insects there? Hot, or maybe it¡¯s too cold, How if Ying is unable to sleep and wakes with ck eyes like a hungry ghost, how is this, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang swallowed his saliva whole, Bai Ying¡¯s body clung to him and made his heart beat fast.


    ¡°Eh, of course, you can, you have big brother beside you of course big brother can be your nket when it¡¯s cold, and pet you when it¡¯s hot, how can I let my Ying Ying sleep in an ufortable ce¡±


    Bai Ying shifted his seat, lifted his thigh and sat down on the Crown Prince¡¯sp. Luo Xiang widened his eyes, how could Bai Ying test him like that? His heart could burst from beating too fast.


    ¡°Eh Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying sat on the Crown Prince¡¯sp and leaned his body against him, too close, thought Luo Xiang who started to break out in cold sweat, the child aroused his lust.


    ¡°Your Majesty, erm, is Your Majesty loves Ying er?¡± she whispered.


    The Crown Prince nodded,


    ¡°Yeah, of course, Ying, do you still need to ask?¡± Luo Xiang moves his hand forward and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist closer to him, he would have almost kissed him on the lips if it weren¡¯t for the swaying carriage that make him miss.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    But Luo Xiang didn¡¯t give up, he held Bai Ying¡¯s small body with his two hands and wrapped the boy with his whole body, who told Bai Ying to tease him? Wake the lion up, and now, he would not let him escape again.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, why are you being this naughty, how can big brother hold back at this?¡±


    Bai Ying spread his legs wide sitting on the Crown Prince¡¯sp, pushing his body to let the Crown Prince kiss him and holding his back, Luo Xiang even pushed Bai Ying¡¯s slender neck and showered him with kisses.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty¡±


    The night before at the West Dragon pavilion.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Tempt the Crown Prince?¡± Bai Ying asked with wide eyes, looking at his two older sisters who nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yes, teasing him, spontaneously and passionately,¡± said Fan Er.


    Bai Ying looked at the two in turn, it seemed that the two were not joking.


    ¡°But why does Ying have to tease him, sis? Wouldn¡¯t HIs Majesty be angry if Ying did it spontaneously, erm, and what do you mean by spontaneously and passionately, sis?¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 537

    537 a Perfect n


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s innocent question, Fan er and Lan er rolled their eyes upwards, the child in front of her was truly vast and innocent.


    ¡°Heh this kid, he meant spontaneous, unexpected, in a ce he didn¡¯t expect before, and passionately, don¡¯t let him have time to think, let him do whatever he wants with you, all you have to do just seat tight and enjoy the ride¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, can¡¯t believe what his sisters saying now, his cheek red with embarrassment.


    ¡°But, why did Ying do it, sis? Ying doesn¡¯t mind if His Majesty has another concubine, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s business, just let him do it, after all, doesn¡¯t sister think he will mind if Xiao Ying teases him? That¡¯s what he¡¯s been waiting for right?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips and looked at his two older sisters with a sharp gaze. Both of them looked suspicious, which made both of them say that to him now after yesterday they were still cursing the Crown Prince.


    Lan er noticed Bai Ying¡¯s gaze, so she turned to Fan er and pretended to cry.


    ¡°Sister, I told you, didn¡¯t I? This is a bad idea, He won¡¯t follow our idea, we¡¯re finished, Sis.¡±


    Fan Er notice that she also wiped the crocodile tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, that seems to be the case, well, it can¡¯t be helped, if the Crown Prince has grown tired of Ying er and will dump him in Xian Yang, we can only surrender and bide our time to be expelled to that cold pce, that cold and pitiful ce, we will spend our old age sadly.¡±


    .....


    The two of them burst into tears, leaving Bai Ying stuttering and not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Eh, sisters, what do you mean by that? Is His Majesty going to throw Ying er into Xian Yang? Who told you that?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Fan er wiped her tears.


    ¡°Yes sister, the Crown Prince said that if he was getting tired of you and intends to leave you at old general Po¡¯s house, ording to him, he has no choice because brother is so boring¡±


    Lan Er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right brothers, that¡¯s what His Majesty said yesterday afternoon¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, his eyes looking far away sharply.


    ¡°That Crown Prince, how could he ever get tired of Ying, you bastard... but, Ying doesn¡¯t matter, sis, after all, Ying er is also going back to Xin Hua, and can¡¯t apany the Crown Prince to old age right?¡±


    Hearing that, his two concubine brothers cried even louder.


    ¡°Akkh, look sis, Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t care about us anymore, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Huaaa, we¡¯re finished¡±


    Bai Ying scratches his head. Both look so miserable.


    ¡°Then what is Ying have to do? Did Ying know how to seduce people? Just like Ying ever did that.¡±


    Again the two concubines stopped their crocodile cries, and both of them drew closer to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Of course,, you can, brother, here, let us teach you how,¡± whispered Fan Er.


    And that was the story until Bai Ying was willing to sacrifice his body so that his two older sisters would not be expelled from the pce, this was an affliction for Bai Ying! Although it turns out that he likes it too, his heart beats very fast with a warm air spreading throughout his body, he loves the Crown Prince¡¯s kiss and the two big hands that touch every inch of his bare skin.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty slows down,¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t possibly let go of this opportunity, was he a fool? There was such delicious food waiting for him to enjoy, why would he waste it, and, it seemed that his n to threaten Bai Ying¡¯s two sisters came to fruition too, very fast than he thought.


    Fan er and Lan er widened their eyes after hearing what the Crown Prince said after He summoned the two toe to the Eagle pavilion to talk to him towards the evening and said things that left both of them speechless, unable to speak. The two could only look at each other for a moment before turning back to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Eh, Y-Your Majesty mean... uh, leaving Xiao Ying in Xian Yang, and, throw us away, to the cold pce?¡± asked Fan er.


    Luo Xiang who was enjoying his tea casually put the cup back in its ce. He turned to the two beauties in front of him who didn¡¯t have to wait for the Crown Prince¡¯s reply to know that he was serious enough with his words.


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty, how could Your Majesty do that? Xiao Ying is His Majesty¡¯s favourite, right? What¡¯s wrong with that poor kid?¡± asked Lan er, daring to look at the Crown Prince even if it meant he would be angry.


    There was the sound of a sigh from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, that kid doesn¡¯t want to live here anymore, he seems to be bored too, lost his love, heh, couldn¡¯t help but let him go as he wished¡±


    Fan er and Lan er couldn¡¯t believe what they heard, and both of them bowed deeply.


    Until the Crown Prince¡¯s voice made both of them raise their heads quickly.


    ¡°Unless...¡±


    ¡°Unless what, Your Majesty,,¡± Fan Er asked quickly.


    Luo Xiang looked at his two concubines for a long time, leaning his back on his chair.


    ¡°Unless that kid can remember his love for me, maybe, I won¡¯t leave him there and throw you guys into the cold pce¡±


    While kissing Bai Ying¡¯s lips and neck, Luo Xiang smiled, his n to threaten the two concubines to persuade Bai Ying turned out to be fruitful. Also, it¡¯s not useless to act in front of the two.


    ¡°Chup Chup, emh my Ying Ying, you taste so sweet¡±


    ....


    The embers that burned the small building had just been extinguished, still leaving smoke among the bodies lying on the wide field in the middle of the valley that had been the battle arena from the night to before sunrise. The battlefield now looks like a mass grave with the bodies of all young and old men in clothes resembling n members, there are at least three ns fighting because of different types of clothing.


    From the end of the road, several men on horses stopped and looked around, as seen from the gs and clothes worn by the men on horseback were none other than city officials on duty.


    The one at the front was probably the leader receiving the report from his subordinates on the horse beside him.


    ¡°There are reports from residents about fighting that startedst night, residents said all these people gathered from nowhere and did not stop attacking each other from night to dawn. For fear that no one dared to look, until this morning several residents dared to look and found everyone dead here.¡± said the young man.


    The man beside him saw the bodies that all died in almost the same condition, there must be someone who managed to escape right? There¡¯s no way everyone just died there. He raised his hand asking his men to examine the corpse closest to him.


    ¡°Try to check which n they came from. And be careful, from their bodies it looks like they died in the same condition, it could be poisonous.¡±


    Several of his men got off the horse and examined the body carefully, the body of the dead youth with so many wounds on his body, but his face and skin were ckened, like poisoning. Seeing that, the city officials stepped aside.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really poisoned, sir, their bodies are ck and smell bad,¡± eximed one of the subordinates who immediately returned to his ce.


    The man who was still sitting quietly on his horse thought, seeing so many fallen corpses, and as far as the eye could see all of them probably died in the same way.


    ¡°Heh, they are starting to act, bring reinforcements and burn all these bodies here, use body armour and face covers, I don¡¯t want you to be exposed to residual poison or whatever, we have to go back and report to the General about this matter¡±


    His men answered in unison.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°This is getting bold, the battle of these ns, they have dared to cross the line,¡± said the man.


    Not long after, at General Po¡¯s grand residence in Xian Yang. General Po received several local officials who hade to discuss their territory¡¯s recent problems, including how the n battles had begun to spread to the residents¡¯ housing.


    The old general with almost white hair stroked his short beard. Thinking out loud.


    ¡°Hmm, this is aplicated matter, while we can¡¯t interfere in their affairs¡±


    ¡°But this is already out of line, General, peoples could get hurt of it,¡± said the old officials who were non-other than the Xian Yang¡¯s border city, Fu An¡¯s regent.


    General Po deepn in thought.


    ¡°Heh, we have to be careful on how to take care of this matter, this is not what government can deal with, the line is so obvious drew, and if we cross it, they might be trying to do the same, and that¡¯s couldn¡¯t be allowed to happens¡±


    #######

 Chapter 538

    538 On the Way


    ¡°Heeee¡±


    The big horses pulling the chariot snorted, it was past noon and the group stopped near the river bank with a pretty good view to rest. The long river flows away from the White valley, bordering the city of Xian Yang, which means that they will soon arrive at the big city.


    Bei Yau ordered his men to guard the perimeter while the others took turns resting for a while before continuing on their way.


    The bodyguard standing in front of the carriage lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, we have arrived at the riverbank to take a rest¡± he waited for Luo Xiang to answer.


    While inside the carriage. The Crown Prince sat in his ce with Bai Ying¡¯s head on hisp, he couldn¡¯t move carelessly or the kid would wake up from his deep sleep. They had walked two days and two nights from theirst stop, and he looked very exhausted.


    ¡°Tell the others to rest for a while, we can¡¯t dy the time, Bei, we have to go back as soon as everyone finishes resting.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty, I will carry out¡±


    .....


    Immediately the young guard walked away and approached the soldiers, some of whom were still on guard. They had just passed the small town of Xi Yang towards the valley that connected the small town of Du An, one small town before Xian Yang.


    The Crown Prince stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently, lowering his head to whisper.


    ¡°Sweet child, do you want to go out and stretch your legs? We already stopped at the river bank¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying shifted his head, slowly opened his eyes and found the face of the Crown Prince who was very close to his, and immediately pulled his head out of surprise.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s get down and enjoy some fresh air, you must have been too bored in the carriage right?¡±


    Bai Ying slowly got up and sat up, still rubbing his puffy eyes and yawning widely from heavy sleepiness.


    ¡°Hoaa, Your Majesty, do we still have a long way to go? Ying can¡¯t wait to meet Grandpa Po.¡± He sat half limp because his eyes were still sleepy. Luo Xiang smiled, pulled Bai Ying towards him and let the boy rest his head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Em, if we continue our trip after this, maybe, um, the day after tomorrow should have arrived at General Po¡¯s residence, that too if there are no obstacles¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince for a moment, dropping his head on the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty, have I been making Your Majesty difficult all this time? I don¡¯t know why I feel like a burden to Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, why is this kid talking like that at a time like this?


    ¡°What do you mean by burden? What burden?¡± he asked back.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, lifting his head to see the face of the Crown Prince who was looking at him impatiently.


    ¡°Yeah, the burden is, like, Your Majesty should be able to get on a horse and slide quickly to Xian Yang city in no time, but because of me, Your Majesty had to carry this huge carriage and couldn¡¯t pass through the small path on the mountain due to its size¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered his chest, he thought the kid would start talking about him losing his memory, but instead, it was such a small matter.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, indeed, because taking my Ying Ying makes the trip a bit dyed for one day, how about that? With this, my Ying Ying owes this brother of yours a lot.¡±


    Bai Ying withdrew his head to look at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why is that? Come to think of it, actually, I didn¡¯t want toe from the beginning, Your Majesty was the one who forced me to, now you¡¯re asking Ying er to pay off the debt.¡±


    Luo Xiang crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Well how about it, still Ying Ying has to pay, erm, let me think first, what should you do to pay me, erm¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s arm and moved away from him.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty is cheating!¡± cried the boy, rushing out of the carriage.


    Luo Xiang just smiled at the boy¡¯s adorable reaction. He runs away from him.


    ¡°Heh, brat¡±


    Outside the carriage. Bi was already standing outside the carriage waiting for Bai Ying to get off, she immediately reached out his hand to help the young concubine down from the carriage which was quite high.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes immediately find the beautiful long river not far in front of him, the sun shining gently reflecting light from the clear water which looks so refreshing.


    ¡°Waah, the river,e on sis, I can¡¯t wait to dip my feet on¡±


    Without thinking the boy jumped down from the carriage and jogged towards the riverbank, even Bi could barely catch up with him.


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t run.¡±


    Luo Xiang pushed aside the curtain of the carriage and lowered his head outward, shaking his head at Bai Ying who was running like a child towards the river. Bei Yau approached him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the surroundings where his soldiers gathered to rest near the river, the head of the soldiers distributed food for everyone to enjoy their early dinner.


    The Crown Prince got off the carriage. Tucked two hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh, that brat¡±


    Bei Yau apanied Luo Xiang to the area that had been prepared for him to sit and enjoy the view of the river. Bei Yau poured the tea in the teapot into a transparent green jade cup.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please have some tea.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at his young bodyguard for a moment, then nced at his subordinates who were busy enjoying their rest.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my maid? Why you who served me, Bei? I can bring the maid with me to help with all my needs, right?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bei Yau pointed not far behind him where a woman was helping the squad leader feed his lined-up men.


    ¡°Report Your Highness, Your Majesty ordered your maid, miss Mu to help guard Bu with the food, while until she is finished I will rece her¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted his teacup, enjoying his tea slowly while looking at the river where the sun seemed to slowly descend across the river, with the beautiful orange colour reflected on the clear river water.


    ¡°Heh, yeah right, I said that yeah¡±


    Bei Yau restrained himself. He stood firmly behind the Crown Prince stealing a smile when the Crown Prince didn¡¯t see him. Regardless of the rules, he made himself, there should be no servants on this mission, still, the Crown Prince invited one of his senior servants toe with him to help with all his necessities. Remembering it really tickled Bei Yau, before that the Crown Prince had been muttering about Concubine Hua who being so troublesome that he need to bring a maid along.


    Luo Xiang watched Bai Ying who was running towards the river cheerfully.


    ¡°Come on sis, let¡¯s dip our feet in the water, it looks refreshing¡± Bai Ying eximed, impatient to take off his shoes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be in a hurry, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the water, what if there¡¯s a snake or something? We have to be careful, Your Majesty.¡±


    That¡¯s right! What Bi said, Bai Ying hold his shoes while looking around.


    ¡°Howe, the river is so clean, sis, look, the water is very clear, we can even see small fish swimming in it, um, where are the fish?¡± Bai Ying asked looking around the river, he didn¡¯t find any fish in the clear flowing water, this is very strange, he thought.


    Bai Ying looked at the soldiers who were about to go down to the water to fill their drinking bottles, but from a distance, he seemed to see something gathering near the rock where the regr current stopped there. Something that had been hit by the current and was now floating towards it. After rifying what he saw, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Oh no, sis, is that, as what Ying er guesses?¡± he asked.


    Bi turned his head towards Bai Ying¡¯s gaze, seeing something ratherrge heading towards them, for a moment the young maid also cleared her sights until she scream.


    ¡°Akkh, there are human corpses!¡± she shouted as she pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand from the river bank. Her screams made everyone turn their heads and see what was happening. Several soldiers who were about to go down into the water gave up their intentions and move back quickly.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, we have to stay out of the way,¡± Bi said holding Bai Ying¡¯s wrist tightly.


    Bai Ying stood up, looking at the human body that was wrapped around by a light-coloured snake that was quite long floating in front of them, the corpse was swollen with ck colour and its eyes were still wide open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go down to the water, it might be poisonous!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    His loud voice caught the attention of the snake that was sticking its head towards him, Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and the snake seemed to be about to attack him.


    ############

 Chapter 539

    539 It¡¯s Poisonous


    Luo Xiang, who was still sitting in his chair a while ago, approached quickly with Bei Yau. In a sh, he was already beside Bai Ying and covering him while his right hand flicked through the air to blow away the yellow snake that was flying toward them.


    The sound of a snake¡¯s scream rang out loudly as the snake with the size length of a few of his men cut in two in midair.


    Luo Xiang lifted his cloak to protect himself and Bai Ying from the liquid from the snake which instantly melted Luo Xiang¡¯s robe.


    The hissing sound was clear.


    ¡°Your Honour¡±


    Luo Xiang covered himself and Bai Ying from the snake body¡¯s fluid which clearly contained extremely dangerous poison, so close that Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying with his whole body, preventing him from getting hurt. Even in that situation, Luo Xiang felt that Bai Ying¡¯s face had be very beautiful and time seemed to stop with only him and Bai Ying in his cloak as if the world only belonged to the two of them. However, Luo Xiang came to his senses quickly. They are in a dangerous situation.


    Elder Yi who camete widened his eyes, and swing his hand to push the snakes away from the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s the yellow poisonous snake, where did ite from?¡±


    When all the liquid and the snake had fallen to the ground and melted from his own bodily fluids, Bei Yau and the others drew closer.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty are you all right?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Luckily Bei Yau pulled Bi away to another ce so she wasn¡¯t hurt. But the Crown Prince¡¯s cloak seemed to be emitting smoke. Bai Ying widened his eyes and removed the cloak from the Crown Prince who was still stunned by his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your robes are on fire, what, did the liquid hit Your Majesty? Did it get through?¡± Bai Ying panicked and checked the Crown Prince¡¯s body. Even his thick robe could have holes from the liquid, let alone his clothes that weren¡¯t too thick.


    Luo Xiang smiled, in a situation like this the boy is still thinking about him, is he really worried?


    ¡°Hehe stupid Ying Ying, that¡¯s exactly what I have to ask you, are you okay?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying smiled, he made sure the Crown Prince¡¯s body was safe from burns.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine Your Majesty, emm¡± until he felt something on his back, hot like something burned through his clothes, it hurt so bad, the liquid hit him.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide, looked at Bai Ying¡¯s back, there was a hole on his clothes and a blister-like wound that was still emitting smoke, and it was getting bigger due to the expanding liquid.


    ¡°Ying Ying, how did you get hurt?¡± Luo Xiang immediately lowered his body and carried Bai Ying who was starting to limp, towards the carriage.


    ¡°Bei give me the antidote!¡± he eximed.


    Bei Yau immediately followed the Crown Prince, as well as Bi who was anxiously worried. While the other soldiers remained on alert with their eyes wide open and swords were drawn long, that sudden attack, was the enemy very close to them?


    ¡°Stay alert!¡± cried head guard Du.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    Elder Yo still stands in his position, looking at the river where more and more bodies float to their direction. Looks from a glimpse those bodies maybe belong to one or another n, and they all die with ckened skin.


    ¡°Heh, they really bold to make the situation messier¡±


    ....


    Arge ck horse with sticking out muscles stopped near the riverbank.


    The sun was starting to set and a few people whose from their appearance looked likee from a n stopped when they heard something quite loud across the river. Several young men who wore white clothes with abination of light blue looked into the distance. The one at the very front, a young man with a handsome face and sunken eyes watched intently, he pulled the reins of his horse.


    ¡°Come on guys, we have to go there immediately, Grand Master said, the group from the capital city will pass this way, they could be in trouble,¡± said the young man.


    Without waiting for hisrades who were behind him to follow him.


    ¡°Yes, brother!¡±


    Immediately the sound of the hoofs of horses treading the soft grassy path by the river, opposite the direction from where the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage came from.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage and the young men dressed in white met in the middle of the road. The young man who was at the very front immediately got off his horse and greets Bei Yau who have to stop of a sudden waiting for the young men who were probably the people sent by the White Cloud College to pick them up, just like what the Chief Sang Guan Yi Lu said.


    ¡°Greeting sir, Servant is Xu er, the first disciple of the great Master Sang Guan Bai Lu, we are envoys from the White Cloud n. the great master sent us to fetch you gentlemen under the foot of the mountain, but we heard something loud just now, did something happen?¡±


    Bei Yau saw the young man who called himself Xu er. He had often heard of Sang Guan Bai Lu¡¯s big name, Sang Guan Yi Lu¡¯s younger brother, and the young man looked quite convincing as a n disciple who was famous for being humble and friendly.


    ¡°Bei, why are we stopping?¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice.


    Bei Yau approached the carriage and lowered his head.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there¡¯s a group of disciples from White Cloud blocking the way, they pick us up as a direct order from the Chief¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t waste the time, Bei, you know that? We have to find the inn immediately to treat Ying, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Bei Yau turned to the several young people in front of him who seemed to be whispering to each other, the eyes of the young man named Xu er widened.


    ¡°Is there a chance that one of you has encountered a yellow snake from the dead river?¡± asked the young man.


    Bei Yau opened his eyes wide, how could they know?


    .....


    The Crown Prince¡¯s golden carriage ran quite fast away from the riverbank towards the next small town of Du An.


    Bei Yau was at the front with wary eyes looking at his surroundings. A group of disciples from the White Cloud n were seen leading the way. The horses were running quite fast than usual, causing the fairlyrge carriage to sway slightly from it.


    While in the carriage.


    Luo Xiang supported Bai Ying¡¯s limp body. His back was half open with burns from the poison that had hit his skin. His body was unbelievably hot, even though Luo Xiang had given the antidote but they didn¡¯t know what poison hit him. The child groaned until he broke out in a cold sweat that could not stand the pain that continued to throb, as if something had entered his skin and was eating him from the inside.


    His hand gripped tightly holding the Crown Prince¡¯s arm.


    Ekh, Your Majesty, it hurts so bad¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair with a forehead that was already wet with his own sweat, they had to arrive at General Po¡¯s residence soon to get the antidote. ording to Xu er, the first disciple of Sang Guan Bai Lu, the White Cloud n has an antidote to the yellow snake venom which is famous for its venom that can make a ck body melt beneath the skin, even a small amount of the liquid on the skin can spread to kill in a very slow time. and painful. And it was also impossible for him to channel the internal energy to push the poison out, which would only make his condition worse. It happens that the old General also have it, hopefully, it¡¯s still there.


    ¡°Heh, hang on Ying, we¡¯ll be arriving at Grandpa Po¡¯s house soon,¡± he whispered, kissing Bai Ying¡¯s hot forehead. Since General Po¡¯s residence was closer to the White Cloud n, they had to get there immediately. The Crown Prince was very anxious. Too anxious to hug Bai Ying¡¯s body very tightly, even though he had to feel the heat of the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying¡±


    ......


    General Po¡¯s residence.


    It was near midnight when the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage and others finally arrived at the old general¡¯s residence.


    The carriage had notpletely stopped when the Crown Prince had already carried Bai Ying¡¯s body out towards the house.


    The old general wasteing out to greet them.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, eh, Xiao Ying? What happened to him?¡± asked General Po wide his eyes when he saw Luo Xiang who had carried Bai Ying into the house.


    ¡°General Po, get me the antidote for the yellow snake poison, Ying is in danger¡± he shouted.


    General Po, still stunned where he was, didn¡¯t follow what was happening, but he rushed in following the Crown Prince.


    The general waved his right hand.


    ¡°Get the antidote immediately, and prepare hot water and a small knife, hurry!¡± cried the old man. His men immediately nodded and rushed to carry out their duties.


    Everyone looked very panicked, Bi then got off the carriage that had just arrived and immediately ran after the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait for me.¡±


    #############

 Chapter 540

    540 General Po¡¯s house


    Few young men, the disciples from the White Cloud n who had led the way since yesterday afternoon looked at each other.


    ¡°Brother, did they really are the young master¡¯s entourage from the capital city? Why are the old general looks so obedient to him?¡± whispered one of the youths behind Xu er.


    Xu Er shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, maybe they know each other quite well, ording to the great teacher, the young master¡¯s entourage doese from an important and respected family from the capital, maybe the old general has worked with these officials.¡±


    Another pupil nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, heh, but, it¡¯s so unfortunate for that young man. I didn¡¯t get to see his face, but he does look attractive, it¡¯s too bad for him to get the Yellow snake¡¯s poison. Master said, if we are exposed to the poison and don¡¯t get an antidote right away, we can die slowly with all of our organs melted, and even if we got the antidote, it¡¯s already toote, some of our organs must have been badly damaged.¡±


    The other students nodded in unison.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard thatst time there were victims who camee to the n to get the antidote, but not long after that he died, too bad the antidote was useless.¡±


    Xu Er took a deep breath.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s a shame, and worst of all, the great teacher will definitely punish us very severely, because we didn¡¯t bring any antidote when we left the valley¡±


    ¡°But brother, it¡¯s not our fault, who would have guessed that the Poison valley¡¯s n will act this quickly,¡± said one of the students closest to Xu er, and the others agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right brother, it¡¯s not our fault¡±


    ¡°Still, we should always be vignt¡±


    .....


    Footsteps in and out of the room, where everyone looks anxious.


    Bi sat at the end of the bed wiping the sweat on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead with his body burning hot. The young man was lying on his stomach with his back facing up. The yellow snake venom, a drop of the snake¡¯s body fluids that hit the skin would expand under the surface. Making the skin ck and damaging the flesh and organs inside, the pain was unbearable as if something was gnawing at him from within, so painful that the young man grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand so tight.


    ¡°Ekh, Your Majesty, it really hurts.¡±


    Luo Xiang who was sitting on the edge of the bed turned to General Po and Elder Yi who was standing not far from him.


    ¡°General Po, where is the antidote?¡± Luo Xiang asked worriedly.


    General Po immediately pointed towards the door where one of his aides quickly entered, followed by Xu er who was carrying a water basin and a small dagger.


    ¡°General,¡± said the butler, handing the antidote into General Po¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The other servant was busy so I help to bring this in,¡± Xu Er said.


    Bi immediately stood up to the young man and took the basin of water from his hand. Meanwhile, Bai Ying who was lying on the bed was still groaning in pain and clenches his fist tight.


    Until something happens.


    Xu er¡¯s eyes widened as he saw what happened to the ck wound on Bai Ying¡¯s smooth back.


    Luo Xiang asked Bi to move from her ce.


    ¡°Miss Bi, please stay away.¡±


    The Crown Prince himself wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, but something emerged from beneath Bai Ying¡¯s ckened skin. Bai Ying¡¯s hands gripped tightly and from his forehead appeared a momentary reddish symbol, a reddish glow that spread throughout his body, followed by white mes that spread across his ckened skin as if burning the poison from within.


    General Po and Elder Yi couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    ¡°Th-this¡± General Po stuttered.


    The white mes immediately covered the surface of Bai Ying¡¯s back as if burning all the poison from beneath, the Crown Prince had not even given him the antidote.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin.


    ¡°Heh, this is luck, the Young King¡¯s white me and healing energy is always there and protects him, what a fortune.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he waited for the white me topletely burn the poison and leave a reddish mark on Bai Ying¡¯s smooth skin. All the ck colour caused by the poison disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Heh, clever boy, I knew you could do it, Ying, you are great¡± whispered Luo Xiang who dropped his forehead against Bai Ying¡¯s who was now sleeping peacefully. He kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and smoothed his hair, and lifted the nket over his innocent back. After making sure the young man was okay he got up from his seat.


    ¡°Miss Bi, please take care of Ying Ying.¡±


    Bi lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± the little girl rushed to the bed and washed Bai Ying¡¯s sweaty forehead with a wet cloth in her hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank goodness Your Majesty is fine¡±


    ...


    While Xu er who was standing by the door immediately came out before everyone chased him away, more or less he knew who the people iming to be young masters was.


    The young man rushed out of the house and sat in the garden help lowering his chest which had been tense since earlier. What had he just witnessed? Are the legends about the white mes belonging to Viceroy of Wah Ye true? In that case, the young man who was lying down earlier, was he that mighty Viceroy? But, how is that possible? He looks very young. Was Viceroy Wah Ye, in fact, just a kid who still growing up?


    This is very big news, brothers will be very surprised to hear it because all this time they thought the story about the white mes was just a fabrication that made it seem as if the new country was indeed very strong so that no enemy dared to challenge them. And the man sitting by the bed, everyone called him His Majesty. From his appearance, it was likely that he was the Crown Prince Yue Yang who apanied Viceroy Wah Ye in defeating their great enemy. Others can go crazy knowing who their guests are.


    He was about to head towards the guest bungalow when a long sword blocked his way.


    Xu er pulled his body backwards almost falling because someone suddenly blocked him.


    It was Bei Yau who noticed the young man¡¯s suspicious behaviour as he sneaked out of the room and house.


    ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing sneaking around like that?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    The young man stuttered, he saw Bei Yau¡¯s face that was scary like a demon with his eyebrows raised high, looking at him intently.


    ¡°E M-Master, uh, hehe, I¡¯m just looking for fresh air out here, I just about to leave, hehe¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the young man, observing his reaction as he looked at the bed where Bai Ying had been. The young man must have seen what happened. He raised the sword still in its hilt to his shoulder.


    ¡°Well, as long as I don¡¯t hear that someone say anything about what happened in the room, If it does, it must havee from you, and when that happens, even your grandmaster won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Xu swallowed hard, hearing Bei¡¯s tone sound a bit threatening.


    ¡°Eh th-that¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the young man sharp and closely. The bodyguard¡¯s stature was quiterge far beyond him, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him?


    ¡°I, never y with my words young man, you don¡¯t want it to be proven right?¡±


    Xu Er nodded slowly, couldn¡¯t help it if he still wanted to live.


    ¡°Eh, hehe, yes, I understand that Sir¡±


    .....


    Dusk.


    In the living room.


    It was past midnight when the Crown Prince and General Po also Elder Yi continued their discussion in the living room.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin hearing the information conveyed by General Po¡¯s right hand.


    ¡°Hmm, Poison Valley is very bold, but this is unlikely what the old man Du Gu¡¯s character before, he has always been careful in his behaviour and actions, has the old man changed his way of ying?¡± thought Elder Yi.


    General Po looked at Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, it¡¯s not just once that n has taken action, about tens of days ago that n was seen besieging the headquarters of the Red Scorpion n and scorching its headquarters, as their deration of the n who leads in the Valley of Poisons, and I think, at this time, the leader of the Poison Valley who makes the moves most likely led by his eldest son, Du Gu Ye Wang.¡±


    Luo Xiang touches his chin, to his furrow from deep thought.


    ¡°Hemm, this young man is really making his move now, he might get tired of his Father¡¯s doubts and cowardice and take the decision on his own, I have a feeling that even Old Man Du Gu himself doesn¡¯t know about these attacks, this would be very interesting¡±


    ######

 Chapter 541

    541 White Cloud Forest


    Morninges.


    Servants were been so busy since the sun hadn¡¯t even risen, passing through the living room of the guest bungalow all the way to the second floor where the guest rooms were.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± Bi looks out of the room heading towards the garden where Bai Ying who just woke up from sleep, takes a bath so fast, and can¡¯t wait to go down to Grandpa Po¡¯s residence, his hair isn¡¯t even tied properly.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, I can¡¯t wait to see Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me that we had arrived at Grandpa¡¯s house, no wonder I recognize the ce, and why did His Majesty leave without taking me? That guy¡± he hurriedly lifted his long clothes down the small pathway out of the bungalow to the back garden of General Po¡¯s mansion at the front. Several maids who saw Bai Ying passing by lowered their heads in salute.


    ¡°Good morning Young Master.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was very cheerful, not like he had been poisoned the night before. He rushed down the path through the beautiful garden, not even having time to pay attention to the very beautiful view, which makes him walk with his head on the view.


    ¡°Wow, the garden is already this beautiful,st time we came here all the nts were still small, Grandpa Po really has a lot of free time now.¡±


    Bai Ying walked so fast without paying attention to the road that he bumped into someone.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    .....


    The young man almost fell down if not for that person¡¯s hand holding his back, who else would he be if not the Crown Prince?


    ¡°Eits, brat, what are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Luo Xiang asked holding Bai Ying¡¯s back to keep him from falling. Bai Ying was shocked, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s chest with both hands so as not to hug him in front of so many people like this.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty just startled me¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he held Bai Ying¡¯s back and helped him stand up straight. However, he didn¡¯t let the boy walk away, he pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist so that he clung to him.


    ¡°Who told this brat to walk so fast and not pay attention to your way? You could fall that way, even worse, hit someone else¡±


    ¡°How could it be worse to hit someone? At least I¡¯ll fall with him.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand closer to him, so close that he could hear them breathe on each other. Bai Ying gulped down his saliva, it was still early!


    ¡°Well, worse, since I might kill the person who knocked my Ying Ying down by two, is he tired of living already?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, that person was indeed very strange, there were times when he spoke very softly, there were times when he spoke like the usual Crown Prince, so terrifying. Bai Ying pushed Luo Xiang¡¯s chest and broke away from him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is too much, I want to see Grandpa Po, why didn¡¯t Your Majesty wake mest night?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled feeling his lips that almost managed to kiss Bai Ying earlier, he finally followed Bai Ying back towards the big house where he had just left him with Bei Yau behind him.


    ¡°Sweet child, big brother wanted to wake you up earlier, oh, If I know that this morning I should have carried you to see the old geezer, okay?¡±


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk strangely, the others will hear uster,¡± Bai Ying said with a red face because of embarrassment.


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held him.


    ¡°Why? Just let them hear, is there a problem with their ears? Everyone who can hear of course can hear it¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, hurry up, I can¡¯t wait to meet grandpa¡± Bai Ying shouted, pulling the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and rushing towards the mansion.


    Luo Xiang smiled letting the boy pull him to half run, well, even though he couldn¡¯t pull the Crown Prince¡¯s big body to run with him.


    .......


    The next day. Without dy, the Crown Prince, Bai Ying and Elder Yi, apanied by General Po and the White Cloud Valley disciples make the trip to the college. The road leading to the college which is located on the mountain of White Clouds looks deserted, there are no pedestrians or students or even neers to the college as usual. The White Cloud College is a n that focuses on spiritual training and medicine, just like the Valley of Medicine, but White Cloud focuses more on self and mental development.


    The White Cloud Valley¡¯s famous mainstay is Cold Cloud Blowing. It is said that a move that higher-ups only master because of the difficulty level can make the surrounding temperature cold and the wind released from the palms which can even cut iron into several pieces. A gust of Cold Wind has sharpness like a sword but is intangible, that¡¯s why the White Cloud Valley elders don¡¯t have a mainstay weapon, the sword is only their grip, but their main weapon is their palm.


    The galloping horses walk up the small path up the valley. Since therge carriage couldn¡¯t pass through, Bai Ying had to ride horses with the Crown Prince. Riding the horses together, which meant being stuck with him on one horse, it was lucky that the big white horse was so sturdy and tall that it was strong enough for the two tall young men to ride.


    Bai Ying sat in front of the Crown Prince until the wind blew the smell of Bai Ying¡¯s hair and body which made the Crown Prince unable to stop smiling.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, the scenery is so beautiful, the smell is also refreshing, emmh, I really like this Cloud forest,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang nodded, he couldn¡¯t agree more than that, but it wasn¡¯t the beautiful sight and smell of the Cloud forest that made him so fond of him, but rather Bai Ying¡¯s face and body odour, how could he smell anything else while the smell of his little concubine had already made him drunk.


    ¡°Um, yeah Ying Ying is right, the smells indeed so refreshing.¡±


    Bai Ying pointed at arge tree along the path. Severalrge birds perched on the branches. Their voices are loud and pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at the bird, it is veryrge and the colour is very beautiful, what bird is that, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked curiously.


    Luo Xiang frowned, confused, he himself didn¡¯t know what bird it was, he had never seen that bird before, he thought hard and nced at Elder Yi not far beside him.


    ¡°Em that...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of Big Pheasant Xiao Ying, usually they will forage under and climb up on tree branches to rest, it is said that they rarely show themselves, so we are lucky to be able to see and hear his shrill voice¡± replied Elder Yi, of course, he knew, the old man had lived long enough to know many things.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing Elder Yi¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Really old man? So the bird is really shy? Why don¡¯t they want to show themselves, they are so beautiful¡± said Bai Ying innocently. Luo Xiang pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek who had been talking since earlier.


    ¡°Because they don¡¯t want to be said like Ying Ying who couldn¡¯t stop talking since earlier.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to the Crown Prince who was clinging close behind him, he felt very safe even though he was riding the big tall horse with him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have to keep talking, otherwise everyone will fall asleep and fall asleep on the road, after all, we have to be alert along the way right? This forest is too quiet Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded and pinched Bai Ying¡¯s chin in annoyance.


    ¡°Yes, my Ying Ying, I note that.¡±


    The journey to the White Cloud Valley College was quite long, since morning they had started their journey at the foot of the mountain and by noon were still on the road. Although ording to the disciples of the White Cloud College, before noon they would have arrived at the great gate of the famous White Cloud n. Many people have already passed that road and soon many guests from ns will be visiting to take part in the annual martial worldpetition which that year was held at the White Cloud n.


    Passing the path ahead will find the gate of the college, one of the students, Xu er¡¯s junior excused himself to ride his horse faster towards their college.


    ¡°Hey! Hiaa!!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, including Bei Yau, the two maids, Mu and Bi¡¯s servants, as well as several of Bei Yau¡¯s mainstay men were trained, not ordinary soldiers. Soldiers with above-averagebat prowess can be trusted to protect the Crown Prince and Viceroy. The young men were now wearing the clothes of themoners as men of the Young Master of the Capital.


    They were still walking leisurely enough on their horses that they heard screams from the end of the road, where the White Cloud n was.


    ¡°Older brother! Something happened bro! It¡¯s bad!¡± shouted the disciple who was rushing towards the n, did something happen?


    ##############

 Chapter 542

    542 The Ambush


    Without a second thought, Xu Er nced scornfully at the Crown Prince and Old General Po before stomping on his horse following his brother towards their n. From where the Crown Prince was, they could see the ck smoke rising high from the end of the road that the building has not yet seen, but, it is certain that ites from the White Cloud n.


    ¡°Come on Bei,¡± Said the Crown Price pulling his reins to move forward.


    ......


    White Cloud n.


    Starting from the stairs leading to the big gate of the n looks messy and even traces of blood are clearly visible. The big college door was a bit torn apart with the big college sign hanging at the top a bit wobbly and almost fell off. Inside the gate, the n students in white dominant clothes passing by while carrying a basin of water and clean cloth, while some of the injured can be seen still groaning in pain in therge hall of the n assembly hall.¡¯


    ¡°Ouch it¡¯s hurt¡±


    The n was in ruins, even the building that had been prepared as a ce to wee guests at the back of the college was almostpletely burned down.


    ¡°Brother! What happened!¡± Xu er and the other juniors who had just arrived ran into the hall. Where the n¡¯s elders and seniors treat the injured disciples there.


    A young man with a delicate face, long ck hair with a bun tied up in a blue ribbon to the length of his hair and clean white clothes that waved in the wind, lifted his head when he saw his younger siblingsing in from the door. And they were not alone, General Po and some strange-looking young men followed him.


    .....


    ¡°Brother, you guys are back?¡± he was Jian er, the eldest disciple of the White Cloud n, a disciple of Sang Guan Yi Lu himself, who was still living in the n to take care of his younger siblings, while most of the other senior disciples had left college to wander the martial world.


    The young man was treating one of his juniors who was injured in the body and face, and it was not an ordinary wound. From his blistered and ckened face, it seemed that the wound was poisonous, and Jian er¡¯s had applied to the wound on the face of the young man who was still groaning in pain.


    ¡°Ouch, brother it hurts so bad.¡±


    Jian er lowered his body to help his sister lie down.


    ¡°Close your eyes, calm down and focus, don¡¯t think about other things, you will feel the pain getting used to it, do it, brother¡±


    His younger brother nodded, even though he was holding back unbearable pain.


    ¡°Yes, brother¡±


    Jian er, waiting for Xu er and others to approach.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± Xu Er asked wide-eyed looking around, while the rest of the younger siblings had already approached the other students who were injured and helped treat their wounds.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    The Crown Prince and Bai Ying arrived at the door. Bai Ying opened his eyes wide seeing so many injured disciples in the room, he held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is going on here?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Ying, but it looks like there¡¯s been an ambush.¡±


    There was hardly any ce that wasn¡¯t damaged by the sudden attack because the disciples weren¡¯t even prepared at all when it happened. Most of the students who were injured were students who were training in the middle of the field that morning and were repelling the attacks of the ck-clothed men who with considerable force knocked down the college gates. To be sure, buildings such as the arena of the game to the guest bungalow have been badly damaged. The two-story building and small vi at the rear of the college caught fire and were destroyed. Quite a devastating sight.


    Not long after, in the living room of the Grand Master¡¯s residence which is located at the back.


    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty the Viceroy, please forgive me can¡¯t wee Your Majesty under these conditions¡± The old man with long hair that was almost white was none other than the Great Teacher Sang Guan Yi Lu. The man still lowered his body to the floor to greet the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, while Luo Xiang had forbidden him.


    Bai Ying helped the old man to his feet. Even though his martial arts skills were great and there were no opponents to this point, the old man¡¯s appearance did look very ordinary. He was old and even a bit hunchbacked, who would believe that he mastered such great martial arts?


    ¡°Grandpa please stand up¡±


    Luo Xiang stood by the window where the atmosphere in the college area was visible. He tied his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s so messy old man, what happened?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu straightened his body, still bowing his head in front of the Crown Prince. All but Bai Ying were standing in the notrge enough space of the Grand Master¡¯s residence.


    ¡°My majesty, a group of people dressed in ck suddenly attacked the college this morning, Servant and elders were busy discussing in the room discussing the meeting that will be held in a while when these people attacked the students.¡±


    ¡°Where did theye from, old man?¡± asked General Po.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu thought, he took something from under his belt. Showed it to Bei Yau who gave it to the Crown Prince to see.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang recognized a weapon resembling a small palm-sized knife, a de without a handle that was usually tucked in the palm of the hand to serve as a secret weapon.


    ¡°This is, like the secret weapon of the ck Rose n,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true Your Majesty, but, I feel, it¡¯s not people from the ck Rose n. I¡¯ve researched the poison, and most of the poison used to attack disciples is a kind of Silver poison. This poison ismonly used by small members of big ns like Poison Valley, somehow but it seems that even though the attack was carried out by members of the ck Rose n, it looks like they are cooperating with them.¡±


    Elder Yi nodded, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hem, this might be one of the reasons the Poison Valley n is attacking other small ns, to ravage the White Cloud College and especially to wreak havoc in the martial world. But why just attack aimlessly? What does the Valley of Poisons really want?¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°What else is Elder Yi for, they are starting to show their teeth, creating chaos so that other ns don¡¯t daree to thepetition so that their ns can easily win the match. One of the goals might be that.¡± Luo Xiang said.


    General Po widened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that could be true, the ns that had mediocre abilities that were going to be backed out earlier, the votes by the small ns of the Poison Sect dominated the match, and by then the probability of the Poison Valley ns being victorious would be much higher, this cannot be left.¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu thought.


    ¡°Poison Valley¡¯s attack this time was extremely powerful. I never knew that Poison valley which is famous for its poisonous weapons also has such powerful weapons. That young man¡¯s ck chain, even my Cold Wind can¡¯t cut it, the chain is very strong, if not he pulled away, maybe I can also be defeated by him¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°ck chain? What, the chain can lengthen and shorten when the user pulls it, Grandpa?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu who heard Bai Ying¡¯s question turned and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, the chain is very strong, not ordinary iron, made of old mountain ck iron in Dai Yang. Its power is so great, it can cut trees to rocks.¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked his chin, the ck chain was the mainstay of the Du Gu family, including Du Gu Ye Mu and thest they met was their third younger brother, Du Gu Ye Lu. And that old man had three children, it was said that his first son would seed the position of n Chief, and that was Du Gu Ye Wang.


    The Crown Prince turned to Bai Ying who looked at him as if he wanted to speak, he seemed to be holding back something. The boy was seen clenching his fists in hisp.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure Du Gu Ye Wang, I wonder how strong the ck iron he has. And it would be very interesting if his ck iron could meet his brother¡¯s strengthened ck iron. Du Gu Ye Lu will obviously represent the Cold Water n from the North, Chairman Xie and his subordinates will arrive in a few days, as well as the other participants. So, Great Master, what, this n can still be used as a battlefield after what has happened?¡± asked Luo Xiang looking outside.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu held his breath, lowered his head and slowly shook his head.


    ¡°That...¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 543

    543 The Conference


    However, the annual meeting must still be held. The disciples are assisted by the Crown Prince¡¯s soldiers and General Po¡¯s soldiers together to rebuild the badly damaged bungalow as best they can. Although it¡¯s quite impossible to finish on time because the guests will start arriving in the near future. Everyone without exception Bai Ying joined in to help.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is Your Majesty doing? Your Majesty¡¯s clothes can get dirty!¡± Bi eximed following Bai Ying who was busy moving some wooden blocks with his bare hands.


    ¡°Sis, get out of the way this is a boy¡¯s job, ouch, it¡¯s slippery¡± he almost dropped the wooden block because it was slippery ¡±


    But Bi couldn¡¯t possibly let His Highness do the menial work.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty, that¡¯s not Your Majesty¡¯s job, Your Majesty¡¯s hand could be injuredter.¡±


    Bi¡¯s voice following Bai Ying was heard as far as the ce where the Crown Prince and Grand Master were passing to monitor the work.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t.¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°Heh that brat, can¡¯t he just sit still for a bit?¡± said Luo Xiang shaking his head, he finally walked towards Bai Ying who had just left the room ahead of him and was about to do the menial work.


    .....


    ¡°My Ying Ying, sweetheart, what are you doing?¡±


    .......


    Nightes. The atmosphere in the White Cloud forest was very calm. There was almost no sound other than the forest nocturnal animals that could be heard shouting at each other from a distance. The location of the White Cloud College itself is at the top of the forest on a tnd built by the n¡¯s predecessors hundreds of years ago, so all-natural conditions adjust to the college environment which covers the other side of the forest.


    The guest bungalow, which was originally a meeting hall for guests before thepetition, looks to have taken shape after nearly half of therge two-story building caught fire. The college still had a flip side to the series of small vis at the back of the college if it was necessary to use them, so the annual gathering of martial arts leaders would still be held there, without dy.


    The Crown Prince pulled the nket over his and Bai Ying¡¯s body, hugging the boy fondly.


    ¡°Um, my Ying Ying, it¡¯s cold tonight, big brother needs warmth¡±


    Bai Ying squinted his eyes sharply, how can he sleep when the Crown Prince¡¯s body, two legs and arms are clinging to him, he can¡¯t move, does the Crown Prince think he¡¯s a rolling pillow?


    ¡°Your Majesty, the air is so warm, it doesn¡¯t cold at all¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he opened his eyes to see Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance, raised his head, and supported him with one hand looking at the kid¡¯s face to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Well how about it, it feels so cold and want to hug my Ying Ying who looks so warm and cosy, erm, how about your hands? Does it still hurt?¡± asked the Crown Prince lifting Bai Ying¡¯s hand which since this afternoon had helped move the wooden block until his hand was scratched. The Crown Prince lowered his head, blowing the blisters on his little concubine¡¯s palms.


    Bai Ying smiled, it felt really good to be watched by the Crown Prince like that, and he was used to it.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what, Your Majesty will be one of the participantster? And Who¡¯s going to be your opponent? Sister Ye Mu¡¯s brother, he is the one who locked me and brother Lo Yi in the past, that person is very scary, he does anything horrible without changing his expression, even his smile is very scary¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face. Raising his other hand to caress the young man¡¯s delicate cheek, at this moment Bai Ying seems to be resigned to being touched here and there, a kiss here and there, a hug here and there, is he starting to fall in love with him again?


    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll just let Bei Yaue forward, ording to old man Yi, it would be unfair to the other contestants if I enter thepetition, he said my skill level is above everyone else¡¯s, and that person is just exaggerating.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. His white teeth lined up sweetly on his red lips.


    ¡°Well, it could be like that Your Majesty, if Your Majesty step in, then everyone will have to retreat by themselves, Your Majesty¡¯sbat ability is above all humans, it will be very unfairter¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, kissed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it gently. Shifting his position to be above the young man, very close.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not interesting, what¡¯s interesting is seeing the cute face of my little concubine every time, without getting bored.¡±


    Bai Yingughed in amusement. His other hand clenched into a fist to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s chest from falling on him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must be boring right? Seeing my face all day, and just now Your Majesty has scolded me in front of people, that because Your Majesty is bored, is it?¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Still say, who told my Ying Ying who is a King, the Crown Prince¡¯s favourite concubine to do menial work? To hurt this delicate palm of his hand, how can big brother not be angry, this kid.¡±


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Your Highness, everyone has to help so that the construction is finished before the day, that¡¯s two days away right? The Grandmaster and the others have gone to great lengths to prepare for this match, it¡¯s a pity if things don¡¯t go as they should¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone has to help, that¡¯s why tomorrow morning the soldiers from General Po¡¯s headquarters wille and help, with so many people working. My Ying Ying doesn¡¯t have to lift the block anymore right?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, tomorrow I won¡¯t do it again, after all, my hands still hurt like this, who knew that those wooden blocks were so rough and heavy, ouch


    ¡°Brat, all harshbour is like that, what do you expect it to be like?¡±


    Bai Ying saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face. He looked at it for a long time until he lifted his two arms around the young man¡¯s neck, in which his eyes only had a reflection of him, Bai Ying¡¯s face in every eyeball.


    ¡°Then, what should I do tomorrow if I¡¯m bored?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, the concubine¡¯s face was like waiting for him to lick him, looking very delicious.


    ¡°Erm, how about sitting next to the Crown Prince who is also very bored, so we can get bored together?¡±


    The youthughed at Luo Xiang¡¯s words, not to mention that his wild hands were moving around and tickling his waist, making his body squirm in amusement.


    ¡°Ah Your Majesty, how could that be, akh, Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish, please stop it.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled the nket up to cover the two of them inside. The bed swayed as Bai Ying continued to struggle while Luo Xiang kept tickling him.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty stop!¡±


    ...........


    The sun shone brightly behind the thick trees in the White Cloud valley. From the time the sun began to rise the sound of hammering and construction was heard. The construction of the bungalows was elerated with helping from the foot of the mountain. However, some buildings that were too badly damaged were left in order to repair parts that could still be used and repaired as best they could. The White Cloud College students work hard while the students who are still too young only help modestly and some are busy practising.


    Elder Yi, General Po and Sang Guan Yi Lu were seen sitting on the front porch of the Masters¡¯ bungalow, the three old men watching the construction progress while enjoying their tea and breakfast that morning.


    ¡°Hem, this is good, we can finish on time with the help of everyone, old man,¡± said Elder Yi looking at General Po next to him. The old general smiled, he lifted his cup to enjoy his tea, slowly put it back down and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Elder Yi, everything will go as it should¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu lowered his head to salute Elder Yi and General Po.


    ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed, Elder Yi and General Po, the arrival of the Crown Prince and others was to enter thepetition to represent the name of the White Cloud, but, this incident actually happened at a time like this and caused everyone trouble, really sorry for the useless old man unable to protect this school.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled. The long silver-haired young man stroked his chin looking around.


    ¡°Heh, well, all of this happened against our will, old man, we all never expected that n toe here and attack, but, what exactly is their goal? Since from the city entrance guards¡¯ report, they didn¡¯t see a single person from the Poison Valley n or the ck Rose blocking or scaring the participants who were about toe, then, what was their purpose in attacking?¡± Elder Yi thought until he frowned.


    General Po and Sang Guan Yi Lu looked at each other, that¡¯s right, then what¡¯s the purpose of them messing around there? If not to chase everyone away?


    Meanwhile, around the bungalow that was being built, on the ground on each side, some strange nts emerged from the ground. The nt was a ck root that had already shown its buds, and as if it were alive, could move in and out. Don¡¯t know what it is, but for sure, it¡¯s not a nt that usually grew around the college. It¡¯s new and weird.


    ################

 Chapter 544

    544 Participants


    Gong!


    The sound of the gong being hit hard. Guests from ns began to flock to the White Clouds n. Before long, the n that had been very quiet had now be quite bustling. Guests from the leaders ofrge to small ns had already arrived and registered at the front, where Xu er and several of his younger siblings were in charge.


    ¡°Pleasee in, gentlemen, my junior brother will escort the masters to the rooms to rest.¡±


    From those people came a few familiar faces to Bai Ying and the others. One of the youths standing at the front in the queue. They were a few emissaries from the Cold Water n in the north, among them of course the young master, Xi Hu and who else was there but Ye Lu.


    ¡°Brother Ye Lu!¡± Bai Ying eximed impatiently.


    Ye Lu who came to represent the n smiled broadly seeing Bai Ying approaching, he immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°Servant Ye Lu pays respects to the Viceroy¡±


    Xi Hu who finished registering approached and also saluted Bai Ying who had arrived in front of them.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty the Viceroy, we are really lucky to see His Majesty here again,¡± said Xi Hu.


    .....


    Of course, that¡¯s how Bai Ying felt too. How happy he was to see people he knew there, not far behind him the Cold Water n leader Xi Lei and his aides had arrived.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, nice to meet Your Majesty here,¡± said Xi Lei lowering his head in front of Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly. But, he forgot, he forgot that he went there with the identity of a young master, not a viceroy. Bad if other people saw them they would definitely think strange things. He immediately approached the old man with short grey hair and beard and whispered to him.


    ¡°Eh, uncle Xi, don¡¯t call me Viceroy here, everyone here except the grandmaster thinks me and the Crown Prince are the young masters of the Capital. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to take part in thepetition, you guys should be able to keep this a secret.¡±


    Hearing that. Xi Lei and Xi Hu who was listening intently held their lips into a smile, both nodded slowly.


    ¡°Hehe of course Your Majesty, eh, I mean Young Master, we can keep a secret very well¡±


    Both of them chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face. It wasn¡¯t long before the Crown Prince and Bei Yau approached. Xi Lei, Xi Hu and Ye Lu immediately greet him, but the three of them held back remembering what Bai Ying had just said.


    ¡°Eh, greetings, Your Majesty, nice to meet Your Majesty here:¡± said Xi Lei.


    Luo Xiang nodded. He nced at Bai Ying who he had been looking for everywhere and apparently he was busy seeing the arrival of the guests here.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Xi, young master, nice to meet you here, how are you? The journey must be quite far from Ku Chang, right¡±


    ¡°Hehehe well the journey is quite far, and unlike in Ku Chang, the air in Xian Yang is quite warm. Luckily we brought clothes that weren¡¯t thick enough,¡± Xi Lei replied.


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xian Yang has warm air, although it sometimes snows at the end of the year.¡±


    Chief Xi Lei chuckled, he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, that¡¯s right, Your Majesty¡±


    Just as Bai Ying and the others were about to turn away, a voice called out from the direction of the gate.


    ¡°Brother Ying!¡±


    Calling Bai Ying¡¯s name. Bai Ying slowly turned his head and saw someone he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, barely believing what he was seeing now.


    ¡°B-Brother Yi Fang?¡±


    It¡¯s Yi Fang. Those who have been wandering in the martial world for a long time. And today Bai Ying saw him again. Immediately the man whose half of his face had a knife scar extending up to the top of his forehead approached. The man couldn¡¯t wait to meet Bai Ying and maybe hug him. But, the Crown Prince quickly stood between the approaching Bai Ying and Yi Fang.


    ¡°Master Yi, youe too,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Yi Fang who had been running vigorously had to stop suddenly or else he would crash into the gigantic huge body in front of him. The Crown Prince folded his arms in front of his chest looking at him with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Hehe, Servant Yi Fang pay respect to Your Highness the Crown Prince. I havee to represent the Golden Moon n which is on the west side of Buffalo Mountain. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet Your Highness and Xiao Ying here, this, what a fortune¡± thought Yi Fang who couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Tired of travelling all was cured instantly when he saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which he missed so much, right now, he didn¡¯t need anything else.


    ¡°Hehe little brother¡±


    Bai Ying waved his hand at Yi Fang, but the disapproving Crown Prince covered the young man¡¯s gaze with his huge body.


    ¡°Oh, this year the n sending you along, the Golden Moon n surely have a big advantage by taking you in¡±


    Yi Fang smiled at the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you Your Majesty for taking too high on me, I just fill the empty quota to represent the n¡±


    ¡°Eh, n disciples will take you to your rooms, please Master Yi¡±


    Yi Fang just pulled his lips. He smiled even though in his heart he cursed the rotten Crown Prince, he just wanted to see Bai Ying¡¯s face for a moment¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his body. Taking Bai Ying¡¯s hand he headed into the mansion.


    ¡°Come on Ying, let¡¯s go in, aren¡¯t you hungry? It¡¯s lunchtime.¡±


    Bai Ying went along as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand pulled him into the house like a child.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is tonight¡¯s opening ceremony going to be very lively, isn¡¯t it? What do you think I should wear?¡±


    ¡°Anything simple, Ying, or you¡¯ll end up attracting everyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Erm, it can¡¯t be anything simple, Sis Bi,ter, please prepare my light blue with bright yellow clothes. The one that Grandma gave me, it¡¯s very pretty, the stone is very shiny. Everyone will definitely admire my clothes, right?¡±


    Bi nced at the Crown Prince who looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    Luo Xiang tightened his grip.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t wear clothes that are too fancy, Miss Bi, just give him the white one.¡±


    Bi was about to lower her knees to answer, but Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice stopped her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who am I, a disciple of the White Cloud n? They are wearing clothes of the same colour. Tied the same hairstyle, they all look the same, what if I disappear among the crowd, can Your Majesty still find me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can always find my Ying Ying from wherever you are, no matter what clothes you wear.¡±


    ¡°Still, those clothes, look boring.¡±


    Luo Xiang tugged at Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks exasperatedly.


    ¡°This child, why do you always worry about such small and insignificant things?¡±


    ¡°Aww, it¡¯s hurt, Your Majesty, it¡¯s not a small and insignificant thing. Dressing beautifully is a big thing, Your Majesty, if Her Majesty the Queen heard it she would also think the same as me¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing up Her Majesty¡¯s name? Why did you get there?¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s loud voice.


    Bi and Bei Yau who were walking behind the two couldn¡¯t help butugh, like ¡®the husband and wife¡¯ bickered all the time, and His Highness the Crown Prince only wanted to serve his concubine, he was never that fussy before. Usually, if the Crown Prince was not happy he would just silence the person with a sentence or two. Of course, Hua Bai Ying was no one else.


    ¡°This kid, why are you being so fussy today, what did you eat this morning?¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his hand from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip and then takes Bi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty is a nuisance! Come on, let¡¯s prepare my clothes first,¡± said Bai Ying running away from Luo Xiang who was still stunned in his ce.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡± Bi couldn¡¯t help but have to jog when the young king pulled her away.


    ¡°That brat really..¡±


    Bei Yau approached, he lowered his head at the still irritated Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his sleeves and ced them behind his waist. Walking ahead of Bei Yau to the other side of the path leading to the back hall of the building.


    ¡°Watch him Bei, don¡¯t let that kid make a fuss¡±


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Even though Bei Yau didn¡¯t understand what he meant by making a fuss. The Crown Prince was only afraid that Bai Ying would attract people¡¯s attention with his very cute face, plus his clothes. His blood boiled when he saw other people staring at his concubine with their mischievous eyes.


    ¡°Did Miss Bi bring the face mask that Ying always carried with her? Why didn¡¯t I think of going there?¡± He was still grumbling all the way.


    ######

 Chapter 545

    545 Bted


    That evening, the opening ceremony was held very quietly. The White Cloud n leader invited everyone to sit in the great hall and invited everyone to have dinner together.


    Seen the Crown Prince was sitting on the front left next to the n¡¯s chief Sang Guan Yi Lu. Everyone knew him as a guest from the capital, young master Luo. Luo Xiang looked around. That boy, where is he? Why hadn¡¯t he seen that brat¡¯s face earlier? Does it take him too long to get dressed? Even though he had brought his maid with him. Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau who was standing by the door. The young bodyguard knew what the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze meant. He immediately nodded and walked out the door behind him.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu raised his cup high. Toast with the others.


    ¡°Thank you to the leaders andpetition participants for being present in this rickety White Cloud hut. This year¡¯s event was made possible thanks to the efforts of everyone including General Po and our guest of honour,¡± said the white-haired man.


    Guests have filled all the round tables in the room. A total of fourteen ns from the martial world came. Fact, the attack from the ck Rose didn¡¯t lessen everyone¡¯s intention toe there. Even though they didn¡¯t know what the attack actually meant.


    One of the guests, from the table to the right, stood up, holding up his wine cup.


    ¡°Chief Sang Guan, this year the pce is involved in the affairs of the martial world? We know how the code of conduct should be, if the party from the capital can¡¯t interfere in our matters, right elders?¡± cried the man, looking around him.


    The man¡¯s voice made some people agree with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang waved the fan in his hand. He looked at Elder Yi who was sitting not far beside him, asking who the ugly-looking man who was so confident speaking was in front of everyone.


    ¡°Who is that old man?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin. How did he know who it was? They were so much younger than him, did the Crown Prince forget how old he was? However, he couldn¡¯t answer that he didn¡¯t know. He was Elder Yi, the great master of Bao Yi of the medicinal valley, he should have known who those people were. Speaking of Medicine valley, where are the disciples? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet? They are really useless.


    ¡°Em, ahem, that, seems to be from the Southern Night Moth n. They are famous for their secret weapons that attack quickly. Well, though, not as fast as Your Majesty thinks.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Hemm, from his clothes, it looks like that. Why is he so confident that the pce wants to interfere in his affairs? What great thing has he done so far?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Elder Yi furrowed his eyes. Yes, that¡¯s right, does the pce have nothing to do to take care of that useless?


    Meanwhile outside the hall. Bai Ying, who was already wearing his beautiful clothes that night, looked at the situation inside. So many foreigners there. His brother YiFang seat near the side door. The Cold Water n to his right. And the rest, Bai Ying didn¡¯t recognize them. Where are Yo Tang and the others? Didn¡¯t it say Medicine Valley would also join this meeting? Why are they nowhere around?


    ¡°Em sis, it looks really boring inside, doesn¡¯t it? Unlike the event at the pce, there is music and dancers, there is also a magic show. This one looks like nothing.¡± Bai Ying said, squatting under the window. Bi also ducked down with him.


    ¡°It seems so, Your Majesty, does Your Majesty not want toe inside?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips. Thinking about what he was going to do.


    ¡°Emm, how about we go to the gate, let¡¯s just wait for brother Tang Tang and the others,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Bi hadn¡¯t even adapted what the Viceroy was about to do when Bai Ying sneaked off towards the road in front of them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, wait.¡±


    Bei Yau who was looking around btedly turned his head when Bai Ying and his maid were gone. He scratched his head. Where do you think Concubine Hua is now? Without thinking the young guard rushed towards the path leading to the outside, could he be at the gate at this time?


    Bai Ying and Bi settled among the trees. Until finally the two made it through the door leading to the front of the n where some of the disciples were still receiving guests who were a bitte.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t run,¡± said Bi in a whisper.


    In front of the gate.


    There was amotion between Xu er and some guests who were about to enter but couldn¡¯t because of the missing invitation card.


    ¡°Forgive us, sir, but all participants who enter must show an invitation card, this is a n rule, to avoid the arrival of intruders,¡± said Xu er.


    Several young men dressed in light blue with their horses and a rather old but sturdy carriage were already waiting in line at the gate and had been stuck there ever since.


    ¡°But we really lost our invitation letter, how is this? Master and all of them have walked quite a distance from the Golden Buffalo Valley, this is a very long journey, at least let us meet the chairman, he recognizes our teacher, ¡°said the slightly stocky man.


    Xu er looked at his junior.


    ¡°Brother, is the teacher still outside?¡± he asked.


    His junior looked at the door leading to the inside. He shook his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s already inside, brother,¡± replied the junior.


    Xu er looked back at the young man in front of him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m sorry sir, but Master and Uncle Master are all inside for the opening ceremony. Gentlemen will have to wait until the ceremony is over.¡±


    The young man took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, how long have we waited? We werete and the teacher should be able to join the opening ceremony inside. Everything¡¯s so messed up today¡± the stocky young man who was none other than Yo Tang looked around. He and his teacher and his siblings were held back because the invitation letter they had was lost on the way, don¡¯t know where the letter was, but they didn¡¯t realize it was missing until earlier.


    Bai Ying and Bi had just emerged from within the road when they saw the party from the Medicine Valley that he had been waiting for. Without thinking the young man rushed over.


    ¡°Older brother! Brother Tang Tang!¡± he eximed.


    His loud voice was heard until Yo Tang was about to approach his teacher¡¯s carriage. His eyes widened when he saw who was running toward him. But is that possible? Theck of light at night might make his eyes blurry. But he couldn¡¯t possibly didn¡¯t recognize his voice, it was Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Eh Xiao Ying? Is this really little Ying?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying already walked over to Yo Tang and almost jumped to hug him.


    ¡°Older brother! I¡¯ve been waiting for you ever since! Why are you just arriving now!¡± Bai Ying eximed. Without hesitation, the young man jumped onto Yo Tang¡¯s stocky body and hugged him. Yio Tang himself couldn¡¯t hide his surprise and joy, he hugged the young man¡¯s small body tightly.


    ¡°Younger brother! Little Ying is here! Brother misses you so much!¡±


    Everyone, without exception Xu er was shocked to see what happened. He looked at the maidservant who was smiling too. Bi turned to Xu er who was still confused.


    ¡°That, Your Majesty¡¯s adoptive brother¡±


    Bai Ying and Yo Tang were still engrossed in each other¡¯s arms, while loud voices tried to stop the two of them.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Bei Yau¡¯s voice. Bi almost jump out because of him.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh¡±


    The young bodyguard was already standing behind Bi seeing how Yo Tang hugged concubine Hua with all his heart. If the Crown Prince found out, that person could get a big hook from him. But neither of them seemed to hear him until he spoke again quite loudly.


    ¡°Ahem! Eh, old man Ou Yang, are you in there?¡± cried Bei Yau.


    And finally, his voice was loud enough to stop Bai Ying and Yo Tang from embracing Bai Ying¡¯s body and spinning in the air.


    One of the Medicine Valley disciples who was near the carriage helped the old man out. He¡¯s old, why is he still travelling this far? Bei Yau thought.


    ¡°Hehe bodyguard Bei didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again here, uh, Your Majesty the Viceroy¡± the old man limped off his carriage and walked over to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying immediately held the old man¡¯s two hands before he lowered his old knee.


    ¡°Grandpa Ou, nice to meet you here, let¡¯s go in, everyone must be waiting for grandpa¡¯s arrival¡±


    Bai Ying was about to help the old man enter but Bei Yau nced at Yo Tang who immediately knew what his piercing nce meant.


    ¡°Eh teacher, here let Tang er help¡±


    Xu er watched the group enter without being able to do anything. In fact, ording to the provisions, anyone who does not have an invitation letter is not allowed to enter. But, if it was the Viceroy and the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard who invited them in, what could they do?


    ######

 Chapter 546

    546 Intruders?


    While walking enter the inner area.


    ¡°Brother, why are you and grandpa being sote? Don¡¯t you know the time?¡± Bai Ying asked curiously.


    Yo Tang waved his hand.


    ¡°No brother, we are notte. Actually, we already enter Xian Yang city a few days ago, but because of a very shocking incident, our journey was stopped.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°What kind of shocking incident, brother?¡± he asked.


    Grandpa Ou Yang who was walking beside Bai Ying stroked his beard. He nodded at Yo Tang who looked at him as if asking permission before continuing his speech.


    ¡°Hmh, there was a group of people from the Blue Bamboo n who imed to be attacked by a group of people dressed in ck and destroyed all their belongings. Even with some members seriously injured. ording to the head of the city¡¯s security service, it is likely that they are the bandits who often act near the mountain. Therefore the Blue Bamboo n decided not to attend the gathering to treat their injured members. We had time to help them before they could set off back to their n. It¡¯s really unfortunate, all their belongings were robbed to nothing, those bandits are amazing to be able to attack the members of the martial n like that.¡±


    Bei Yau who heard Yo Tang¡¯s story stopped his movements.


    .....


    ¡°Em, master Yo, do you know what kind of injured those n members are?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Yo Tang thought.


    ¡°Erm, like a small needle stick wound, there are also knife cuts and the like, but the worst is a wound that resembles a burn. It¡¯s very strange, the teacher and I had time to think how bandits could get such weapons like that. Where did they get it from?¡±


    Bei Yau frowned. He widened his eyes and rushed towards the hall.


    Bai Ying and Yo Tang who saw Bei Yau¡¯s worried face followed after him immediately.


    ¡°Come on brother¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall sounded crowded. Some of the small ns started making noise starting from a few unpleasant words to offending other ns.


    ¡°God damn it! What did you say earlier?¡±


    Sang Guan Bai Lu who was standing in the centre was managing the guests who were starting to make other guests ufortable.


    ¡°Gentlemen, please calm down, please sit down and enjoy the food and drink first, all can be discussed properly.¡±


    While Luo Xiang was still sitting quietly enjoying his tea. The smell was a little strange, he had just smelled it but the smell of tea that was not like the one he used to drink made him stop his intention. How could the tea in the beautiful mountain smell like this? Not like the tea he drank this morning.


    Wait, it¡¯s not like the tea he drank this morning. His eyes went wide.


    ¡°Elder Yi, don¡¯t drink the tea,¡± said Luo Xiang, stopping Elder Yi¡¯s hand from sipping the tea with his lips. The old man widened his eyes, and quickly lowered the cup in his hand.


    ¡°What do you mean Your Majesty? This...¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Ye Lu and Xi Hu who had just lifted the teacup and were about to drink it. He immediately threw the small cup in his hand toward Xi Hu, hitting the cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, the tea is poisonous!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Hearing Luo Xiang¡¯s loud voice, everyone immediately turned to look at him. Including Xi Hu who immediately pushed away the cup that was already stuck to Ye Lu¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Younger brother!¡±


    All eyes turned to Luo Xiang who had already stood up from his seat. Including Sang Guan Yi Lu himself who was confused by what the Crown Prince was doing.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what do you mean by poison?¡± how can it be poisonous? He held his neck, the old man had been drinking the tea for a long time and didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Luo Xiang looked at everyone inside. Look at the faces of people who may be suspicious of him. Yi Fang also looked around. Holding the hilt of his wide machete firmly. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t possibly make it up, whatever he said must be true.


    Just as everyone was questioning and suspicious of each other, a voice came from the door.


    It was Bei Yau who rushed in and walked over to Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± the young guard was impatient to share the news he thought he had with the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is an intruder here¡± he whispered.


    Luo Xiang who was standing looking at everyone¡¯s faces nodded slowly. Of course, there were intruders among those people. Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying and the members of the Medicine Valley n who had just arrived.


    ¡°Ying, go back to your room¡± he called.


    Bai Ying who had just arrived at the door frowned at the serious face of the Crown Prince at that time. Has something bad happened?


    Bai Ying was about to enter but Bi¡¯s hand held him.¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The maid knew how dangerous a situation was, and now looked like a dangerous situation.


    But Bai Ying kept his hand on the door. He just went inside.


    ¡°Brother Tang Tang, please take the other siblings and Sis Bi to the bedroom bungalow,¡± said Bai Ying before heading towards the Crown Prince.


    Bi widened her eyes, and the young girl almost followed inside when Yo Tang¡¯s hand was holding her. The stocky young men nced at their younger siblings.


    ¡°You take Master and Miss Bi to the bungalow, stay there,¡± said Yo Tang.


    The Medicine Valley disciples nodded.


    ¡°Yes, brother,¡± don¡¯t ask more questions and they go out fast. The teacher and disciples from Medicine Valley were only guests. Their martial arts were not as great as others, so better to just stay away in the safest ce.


    Bi looked at Yo Tang with big eyes.


    ¡°Young master Yo, let me in.¡±


    Meanwhile, the stubborn Bai Ying had already entered and stood beside the Crown Prince. Recently Yo Tang had also approached and stood not far behind Bai Ying, he readied his sword on standby.


    ¡°What nonsense is this? We don¡¯t feel poisoned! And if it¡¯s true that this tea has poison, this must be Sang Guan Yi Lu¡¯s doing right? All these drinks from him!¡± eximed one of the young men from the Young Sun n. The man in the yellow dress was clearly eye-catching.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, this tea is from them!¡± shouts the others.


    Yi Fang raised his long machete blocking the ugly-faced men from advancing. The heavy machete turned out to be two thin swords stuck together, which would separate when needed.


    ¡°Take another step forward, don¡¯t me this machete falling at your feet¡± Yi Fang¡¯s voice was deep and heavy. He and the members of the Golden Moon n were on standby to ward off anyone who would make a fuss.


    The young men dressed in bright yellow stopped where they were. Their eyes widened and they swallowed their saliva at the sight of the sinister-looking man. From the start, everyone would be afraid of him because Yi Fang¡¯s scarred face showed how muchbat experience he already had, who would want to deal with him?


    ¡°That¡¯s right young master, no one is poisoned here, everyone looks fine, are you just wrong?¡± said a rather old man standing at the door on the left. His students agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we already drank the tea, what do you mean by scaring everyone?¡± cried one of the students behind the old man.


    Xi Lei and Xi Hu looked at each other for a moment. Xi Lei raised two fingers to tap his blood path, bad, he had already drunk the tea which he thought was a bit strange so he only took a sip of it. Even if it¡¯s a little, if it¡¯s really poisonous then the tea has entered his blood. Instead of blocking his blood path, Xi Lei actually felt his chest hurt, was he really poisoned? What poison is this?


    ¡°Father!¡± eximed Xi Hu who was anxious to see his father who was spewing some fresh blood from his mouth. Instantly all eyes turned to the anxious Xi Lei and Xi Hu.


    Bai Ying was about to approach but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him back.


    ¡°Ying, stay closed. Whoever it is, that person is among the guests.¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this type of poison, the ck Water n once used it to attack Yue Yang¡¯s army. This is neither the poison of the ck Rose n nor the Poison Valley. Whoever you are, you knowing in here is a suicide, right? Or, did you guys have any ns beforehand?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Each of the guests already felt their chests hurt. Sang Guan Yi Lu himself felt heavy, so Jian er who was standing not far from him helped his teacher to sit back in his chair.


    ¡°Master, sit down first.¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu sat in a meditative position. Regting his breathing and blood flow since the poison had also begun to affect his inner strength.


    ###############

 Chapter 547

    547 The Set Up


    As the n members weakened and sat in their seats one by one, a voice came from near the door, the sound ofughter being quite loud.


    ¡°Hehehe, of course, everything is taken into ount, everyone in this room has been exposed to the Dark Shadow poison, what else can they do? Attacking when all their inner strength was paralyzed? Hahaha, this is very easy, it turns out that gathering everyone in one room and killing them all at once is a pretty good and perfect idea¡± the man dressed in white with abination of brown, he and his colleagues behind him were famous as emissaries of the Southern Night Moth group.


    Elder Yi who had been sitting in his ce calmly smirked, and looked at the group of tall, skinny men who thought they were so great.


    ¡°Heh, today¡¯s young people are very passionate, too excited¡± He poured the wine into his cup and was about to drink it, but he stopped his movements, what if poison was also in the wine?


    Luo Xiang smirked. His sharp eyes saw several men who had taken off their outer clothes and were wearing all ck. The insignia of their attire clearly belonged to a group he was quite familiar with. The ck Water n of the Wah Ye border.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need for them to kill little ants like you guys, you forgot that not everyone in this room drinks that tea right?¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Some of the men in ck had already pulled out their swords from their sheaths. They smirked. One of them raised his hand wagging above his head. And in an instant, there were voices around the room, and in no time many ck shadows shot up to surround the hall in great numbers.


    ¡°Hiaaa!!¡±


    Bei Yau and Yo Tang readied their weapons. Several n members who were near the door immediately rushed away. Soon, men in ck attacked everyone there, without exception.


    .....


    ¡°Insolent, how dare you guys make such a fuss here!¡± cried Bei Yau as he charged toward the ck-clothed men who had arrived in great numbers.


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s clothes tightly. There are so many of them, where did they get in? Did they knock out the front defences?


    Jian er who was standing near his teacher waved his hand. Master Sang Guang Yi Lu¡¯s eldest disciple waved his hand and a strong wind appeared to push the advancing man forward. He mastered the basic skills of the White Cloud n signature moves, the Cold Wind sword. His body was still standing firmly in ce while repelling anyone who wanted to attack them. It wasn¡¯t long before Xu er and others had already joined the interior with him.


    ¡°Brother! There are so many of them, the frontyer has been crippled¡± Xu er eximed.


    Jian er did not rx his defences. He released sharp winds from his palms throwing the attackers with ease, but his power had a limit. Xu Er realized that. The young disciple advanced with other disciples pointing their swords at the endless ck-clothed men.


    Meanwhile on Elder Yi¡¯s side. The old man took a deep breath. His desire to just sit and enjoy the quiet atmosphere was broken by the presence of those stubborn people.


    The atmosphere within the great hall that had been extremely calm turned into a battlefield. Don¡¯t know what they were thinking, did they think attacking so many great people in their own house could pay off? Unless they nned something beforehand.


    Elder Yi widened his eyes. He lifted his head to see someone had entered at the door. An old man dressed in ck with a long robe hanging behind him.


    Bai Ying held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes tightly. He recognized the man, he think he knew him well enough. What is that person doing here?


    ¡°Hahaha didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Your Majesty the little king¡± the man¡¯s voice was loud.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. He does know him, that man is Old Lao, Prince Wu Yi, his great grandfather¡¯s aplice. But, wasn¡¯t that man already dead? How could he be there now?


    ¡°O-old man Lao?¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, he really didn¡¯t expect that man woulde back. It wasn¡¯t the great person he had hoped for, as they had always thought, that the Medicine Valley n was behind all the bad things that had happened. Or, they conspired?


    ¡°You, weren¡¯t you already killed while running away? What do you think you are doing now? Revenge?¡± he asked.


    Old man Lao smirked. He looked around. Seemed quite satisfied to see his men sessfully surround the hall, one could say that because the hall was now filled with ck-clothed people from the ck Water n, which everyone thought was annihted.


    ¡°Heh, this, actually not nned, Your Majesty, we just going to paralyze the bullies who thought they were great and deserved to be the rulers of the martial world. But who would have thought, if it turns out that His Majesty the Little King and His Highness the Crown Prince join the crowd, this will be very interesting.¡±


    ¡°You must be looking for death, right old man? Don¡¯t you know how capable your little King is? As a subordinate, oh wait, you are not a subordinate, you are one of the country¡¯s fugitives, you should know what your King can do, aren¡¯t you?¡± Luo Xiang said.


    The old man Lao looked calm. He opened his arms and folded them behind his waist, like what the Crown Prince used to do. The man seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Hemh, howe I not know that? We all know that the Little King has lost all his abilities, he is no longer a Realm King, moreover, young King Wah Ye has the ability to defeat enemies without touching them. Right now, you¡¯re not much like other young ¡®haven¡¯t adult yet¡¯ kids, are you? My Viceroy?¡± Old Man Lao looked at Bai Ying with a pair of sinister eyes.


    It made the young man feel quite intimidated by him as if there was something that made him quite confident. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, what had he done? Bai Ying seemed to be able to hear the shrill voice of a beast in Old Lao¡¯s eyes. His eyes shone red feeling something big that made his chest tremble.


    ¡°Ah! Your Majesty¡± something terrifying that came in quite a number.


    Old man Lao¡¯sughter sounded loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he felt Bai Ying¡¯s grip on him quite hard. Before long the ground beneath their feet shook violently. All those fighting had to stop their movements and cling to whatever was near them.


    ¡°Ying Ying! What happened?¡± he asked looking at Bai Ying¡¯s pair of glowing red eyes.


    There was a scream of pain from outside.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The rumbling from the ground grew louder. Out of nowhere long ck creatures resembling leeches came out of the ground and instantly bit anyone with arge mouth full of small sharp teeth.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Elder Yi finally stood up from his seat. He opened his palm to hit the ugly creature that appeared from the ground, beneath the stone floor in the hall. In an instant, a huge number of creatures appeared and bit everyone near them mercilessly. A scream apanied by blood spurting into the ceiling was unavoidable.


    ¡°W-what are they?¡± Xu er approached his brother. The enemies suddenly were no longer the men in ck, but now the sinister creatures that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Sang Guang Yi Lu who looks ufortable with his injured widened his eyes seeing the creatures that emerged out of nowhere.


    ¡°They are blood leeches, they suck the blood and growth bigger until they are satisfied, be careful everyone, their bite is deadly,¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Brother be careful!¡± Jian er eximed trying to sh the slimy ck creature with his cold Wind, but it took more than once to do so.


    ¡°Damn, where did theye from?¡± cried Xi Hu who fought the terrible creatures with his sharp sword. Ye Lu¡¯s ck chains can handle them. The ck chains that gave off white mes as Ye Lu expended more internal energy instantly ignited the giant leeches until there was a loud groaning sound.


    ¡°Ainggg!!¡±


    Ye Lu knew how useful the ck chain was so he stretched it out all over the room. Smashes all creatures within its reach.


    God damn it. Luo Xiang cursed in his heart, how could that old man bring so many creatures to attack the n? What¡¯s he nning to do?


    ¡°What are you doing old man? You know creatures like this are not kidding, they can¡¯t possibly obey your orders, right? Just look, some have also attacked your men indiscriminately. Do you think you can control them?¡±


    Old man Laoughed. He opened his palm, showing something in his hand. A bottle no bigger than the size of his palm.


    Bai Ying seemed to recognize the bottle.


    ¡°That..¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 548

    548 Here Comes Another


    ¡°Of course, they would obey me, and, what a coincidence that they hade for the same purpose, the blood of the Little King was smelled from tens of kilometres away. And now, they¡¯ll be able to enjoy your blood while you¡¯re alive, won¡¯t they? My great Viceroy?¡± said old man Lao. Pouring the contents of the bottle which was nothing but thick red blood onto the floor.


    The Crown Prince widened his eyes. Had that person been harbouring Bai Ying¡¯s blood all this time? But how could the blood have stayed so thick after so long?


    ¡°You?¡± The Crown Prince gripped Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    He opened his arms pushing the ck slimy creature that charged toward them. Opening their mouths revealing their sharp teeth towards Bai Ying.


    ¡°Bei! Kill them all! Don¡¯t let that creature get out of here!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Bei Yau and Yo Tang who was busy defending themself against the onught of the many creatures that kepting answered as best they could. Their position already shifted quite a distance from the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty!¡±


    The young guard raised his sword that had been out of its scabbard long ago and shed at the leech with ease. Of course, because he used his inner strength as well, those creatures weren¡¯t easy opponents.


    By Luo Xiang¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t let any creature get close to him and Bai Ying. Holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly behind him, one hand flicked his inner strength easily pushing all the creatures away from him. The Crown Prince¡¯s inner strength is great, it¡¯s no big deal. However, the longer the number of creatures that came more and more and more aggressive, all came closer to him because they could smell the sweat on Bai Ying¡¯s body which continued to flow from exhaustion.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are a lot of them.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at old man Lao who was sitting quietly at one of the tables some distance away from the battle crowd while enjoying some wine. What is that person nning? Killing Bai Ying and everyone there? He¡¯s gone mad.


    .........


    The Crown Prince opened his wide palms into the air. Putting forth his inner strength knocked out all those ugly creatures in one fell swoop. The strong impact knocked down all the attacking creatures but another came from below.


    Bai Ying was startled to feel something crawl from under his clothes.


    ¡°Akh, Your Majesty¡± something that bit his leg and make it ooze fresh blood.


    ¡°Ying!¡± Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying and crushed the creature that had bitten his leg with one swoop. The creature came in endless numbers, it kepting.


    ¡°Bei!¡± Luo Xiang eximed. All overwhelmed, human blood and slimy creatures be one in a room where the bodies blend into one.


    ¡°Your Honour! That creature is afraid of white fire!¡± Ye Lu shouted while throwing the creature that came with his ck chain wrapped in white mes. The mes that matched Ye Lu¡¯s inner strength were slowly fading since he was exhausted.


    ¡°White mes?¡± Bai Ying thought. He looked at his two palms, could he still spit out the mes from his hands?


    Everyone was defending themself hard, even the Crown Prince who was very perceptive had to be overwhelmed by the endless number of creatures.


    Just as he was thinking a voice came from outside.


    ¡°They came when they smelled carrion flowers! All those flowers are nted around the college, of course, they will keeping if the flowers are still there!¡± that voice, was Lo Yi and a few red-clothed people who had alreadye.


    Among them was someone who Bai Ying knew very well. Already smiling broadly looking at him.


    ¡°You can kill them, my sweet little brother¡±


    ¡°B-brother¡± Bai Ying widened his eyes, it was Chen Ming who came with Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming in Xiao Hong¡¯s protection spread his red mes to burn all the leeches around them and walked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand at the leeches that shot towards them about to attack Bai Ying. The blood that ran down his legs made all the leeches go crazy.


    ¡°Bei you hear that look for all the corpse flowers that grow around the n, dig them out and burn them to nothing, otherwise these creatures will never run out.¡±


    Bei was just about to answer when he heard the Old Lao¡¯sughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless for you to do that, at first it is the corpse flower who attracts those creatures¡¯ attention, but, now, the Little King¡¯s blood smells much more delicious. They can smell from a very long distance, they will go crazy and destroy everyone without a trace, even after the people here are exhausted, the creatures wille down the mountain and kill all of the citizens. Hahahaha this is so great.¡±


    While everyone was busy listening to the man speak, suddenly a ck object shot through the man¡¯s body. It was the same ck iron as Ye Lu¡¯s, however, the young man just stand still where he was. Then, who did it?


    Old man Lao widened his eyes. Looking at the ck iron that pierced his chest with a mouth that oozed fresh blood. See who the person who appears is then. The figure of a big tall man in all ck clothes and a long, shiny robe that was blown by the wind. He was none other than Du Gu Ye Wang. Slowly he pulled the ck iron from the old man¡¯s chest who immediately fell to his knees on the floor.


    ¡°Ekh, y-you¡±


    Du Gu Ye Wang was already standing in front of Luo Xiang who was still busy protecting Bai Ying while blowing away all the ugly creatures that were approaching, even when Xiao Hong¡¯s mes didn¡¯t do much to prevent those creatures to approach.


    ¡°What a noisy old man, how dare he makes a fuss by bringing the Poison Valley n¡¯s good reputation everywhere¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes not expecting that person to have arrived in their room. Even Luo Xiang didn¡¯t like it that much, but that person had already finished off the man who made this mess, a mess that wouldn¡¯t end even though the pore had fallen on the floor covered in blood and eyes wide open.


    Du Gu Ye Wang looked at the Crown Prince and finally saw Bai Ying for a long time. He then folded his sleeves where the ck iron was pulled back under his sleeves. Ye Lu who saw him trying to hide behind Xi Hu, that man, clearly recognized him very well, he was his Big First Brother, Ye Wang. Xi Hu was aware of that. While repelling the relentless attacks of the leeches he covered Ye Lu¡¯s body behind him. In fact, the man seemed to have seen Ye Lu¡¯s presence there.


    But Du Gu Ye Wang still rushed out of the room.


    ¡°I will remove the corpse flower, the flower is on four sides of the college, it takes four people to do it,¡± said the man and stomped his foot flying out of the hall.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong looked at each other, also at Bei Yau, the three of them immediately headed for the door to scatter in all directions.


    Elder Yi who threw out his shadowless fist easily knocked down many leeches at once, but even if he was a divine master he would still be overwhelmed by the undetermined number of creatures.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Ying, it¡¯s true what the old man said, these creatures will not stoping because of the smell of the Viceroy¡¯s blood, even if the corpse flower is pulled out, they will stille. The most appropriate way to kill them is to lure all the creatures into the room and burn them instantly without residue with white mes. That¡¯s the only way, Your Majesty, don¡¯t let them leave the mountain and attack the citizens. Their numbers at that time will be uncontroble¡± Elder Yi eximed.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who was in pain, but at that moment he couldn¡¯tin. The Crown Prince knew how much the boy had restrained himself with his face already pale from the blood that wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    ¡°Ying, hold on, you can use your healing energy, concentrate your mind¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying bit his lips. He shook his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty heard what Elder Yi said, we must lure all those creatures into this room and burn them to nothing. Can I still do it? I¡¯ve never been able to bring out those white mes, all this, Servant who made those creaturese and attack everyone, Your Majesty, what if they attack the citizens, poor of them, what should we do now?¡±


    Luo Xiang held both of Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders, and lowered his head to see the young man¡¯s sad and helpless face, he had already lost a lot of blood and still had to endure the pain. All the bad thoughts had also entered his head. Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Fools, of course, you can do it, my Ying Ying can always¡± He saw Bai Ying¡¯s face who was holding up his tears for a long time until he lowered his head to kiss the young man¡¯s lips. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide. How in this situation the Crown Prince still managed to kiss him? In front of everyone, among the leeches that attacked them.


    ¡°Umpp!¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 549

    549 The King Is Back?


    And the Crown Prince¡¯s kiss is so intense. He chewed his lips and devoured them full with his wide and thin lips. One hand held Bai Ying¡¯s jaw tilting the boy¡¯s head so he could kiss him more freely, while his other hand moved under Bai Ying¡¯s clothes to touch his bare skin. Immediately the touch of his hot palm touched Bai Ying¡¯s skin, lifting his waist which made his body squirm in amusement. His heart was beating fast. It was so tight that it felt like his chest might explode from it. His blood was boiling, and something was squeezing out from inside his stomach as if it was spinning so fast it was about to pierce his chest to get out. Something very hot and strong. Spinning in his body.


    Bai Ying felt excruciating pain as all the strength seemed to be trying to squeeze out. Something seemed to be tearing his skin and flesh pushing out from within his body with a vengeance.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying shouted.


    From his body appeared a white light that wrapped around his body and the Crown Prince, who was still kissing him, lifted the bodies of the two so that they floated in the air. Strong winds swirled around him. Everyone panicked and was about to run away but all their paths were immediately blocked by bright yellow coloured circles that made everyone unable to go anywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± voices of fear, however, all the yellow circles actually protected everyone from the attacks of the leeches that bounced far away when they hit the yellow circles.


    The circle also covered Elder Yi and Lo Yi along with the n members who hade with him inside.


    ¡°This is Viceroy Xin Hua¡¯s protective circle?¡± said Lo Yi. He and the n members who came with him widened their eyes at a sight they couldn¡¯t find anywhere else. What a fortune to be able to see that power with their own eyes.


    Bai Ying who had already let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s embrace opened her eyes wide. Instantly his eyes shone bright red with a ming fire symbol on his forehead. He opened his arms wide and released his powerful internal energy around the room. In an instant, it burned all the ck leeches with its white mes that were so bright that they dazzled the eyes.


    Sang Guang Yi Lu and his disciples who were inside the yellow circle could hardly believe what they were seeing at this moment.


    .....


    ¡°Young King, it¡¯s really amazing,¡± said the old man while holding his chest which he felt was starting to get better.


    The screams and moans of the beasts sounded loud and heartbreaking. Even so, the Viceroy had to do it, otherwise, the beasts would attack the citizens and create chaos everywhere. Bai Ying opened his arms so that his body that was floating in the air made the white mes spin bigger and bigger from his small body and instantly spread far away until outside the shapeless hall building. The dim light from the morning sun that shone again in the early morning made the fire look even more dazzling.


    Chen Ming who had pulled the corpse flower and killed it with his inner strength looked towards the distance, where the hall building was. Bai Ying¡¯s white mes shone again, and that great little brother finally got his strength back.


    ...........


    A drop of dew from the leaves of the wildflowers that grew in the garden area flowed down to the surface of the pond. The sun was already shining with enthusiasm that morning. Illuminate the White Cloud n college that was shattered overnight.


    Bai Ying¡¯s uncontroble white mes finally burned the building of the great hall to nothing. Guests and those who are still feeling the effects of poisoning are taken to a safer ce for treatment. Even so, the victims who fell were unavoidable. Several n members had to mourn the death of theirrades who could not be saved when the giant leech with sharp teeth bit them to death.


    It was seen that Yi Fang helped hisrades from the Golden Moon n who all survived although some appeared to have suffered severe injuries. Yi Fang stood where he was. Looking towards the centre of the room where the Crown Prince was propping the unconscious Bai Ying¡¯s head in his arms. The boy was so great, he spent his energies expending a power in the ultimate that destroys all beings without a trace. Yi Fang had always heard about Bai Ying¡¯s prowess, just didn¡¯t expect him to have the chance to witness it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get some rest first.¡± One of the Golden Moon n members touched Yi Fang¡¯s hand. Yi Fang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go, brother, help the others to rest.¡±


    Although he hesitated, Yi Fang had to walk away. Xiao Ying¡¯s matter was no longer his concern. He never had the right to pay attention to him again. The more he walked away the better, at least the kid wouldn¡¯t be too sad when he didn¡¯t see him every time.


    Xi Hu helps his father Xi Lei who is poisoned and made his body weak. They walked after the White Cloud n disciples who would escort them to their rooms.


    ¡°Come on dad, let¡¯s go to our room. Ye Lu¡± Xi Hu eximed, looking at Ye Lu who was still standing where he was. The young man stayed where he was looking at Du Gu Ye Wang who was standing outside looking at the situation outside. Not far away were Elder Yi and Sang Guan Yi Lu.


    His older brother, what is he doing there? He didn¡¯te here just to kill the bad guy, right? He knew his brother, so well to know that he wasn¡¯t someone who did things aimlessly and selflessly, or, he didn¡¯t recognize him anymore.


    Xi Hu who was helping his father touched Ye Lu¡¯s hand which woke him from his daydream.


    ¡°Lu er¡±


    Ye Lu turned his head. He immediately helped his young master hold the hands of the chairman and several other students who had also been poisoned.


    ¡°Y-yeah,e on sir, Brothers¡±


    While outside the ravaged building. There was Elder Yi and the White Cloud n leader, Sang Guan Yi Lu and his younger brother Bai Lu.


    ¡°The poison will dissipate over time, usually around two nights for the most severe conditions. But seeing your power, old man, maybe tonight the poison will start to disappear. After that practice breathing and meditate to improve blood cirction, the body will be like before after a few days¡± said Elder Yi.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu who was helped by Jian er stood up stroking his chin. He looked into the building of the main hall which had now almost lost its roof and some of its walls had been burnt down. It was such a huge force, he didn¡¯t expect that on a quiet day, even though it wasn¡¯t that quiet, something shocking and big could happen at the same time. Now, what should he do with all the conditions there? The old man sighed.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s really lucky that everyone is alright, this is a blessing, really unexpected¡±


    On the other side. Xiao Hong helped clean Chen Ming¡¯s clothes and hair which had been hit by the ashes from the burning white mes. Some ashes even stained Chen Ming¡¯s white cheeks. Xiao Hong wiped his cheeks with his sleeve.


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty, there is dirt in here¡±


    While Xiao Hong¡¯s other hand held Chen Ming¡¯s hand. The two of them looked very close to each other than thest time Bei Yau saw the two, Bei Yau thought.


    Bei Yau was just about to approach when he heard the Crown Prince who walked beside him carrying Bai Ying with him.


    ¡°Bei, tell the others to clear all these areas. This ce is such a mess, can the match still continue here?¡± said Luo Xiang who was carrying Bai Ying whose head was resting on his shoulder. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead with his chin and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup,e on Ying, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±


    Bei Yau who lowered his head as the Crown Prince walked by nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming only looked at Bei Yau for a while. The young bodyguard hadn¡¯t stopped looking at him since then. After a long time apart, they must have a lot to talk about. And Chen Ming felt that he need to exin something to him. But Xiao Hong¡¯s hand was still holding him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we should head to our room to rest.¡±


    Chen Ming was still standing where he was looking at Bei Yau who seemed eager to approach him but hesitated. Finally, Chen Ming followed Xiao Hong who pulled him down the path leading to the guest bungalow on the deeper side of the White Cloud n. The atmosphere is so chaotic, will the match continue?


    ¡°Xiao Hong, let¡¯s take a look at Ying er¡¯s condition, that kid is using too much strength, that stupid kid¡± Chen Ming said.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, but the Viceroy¡¯s condition is very good, he is just tired and fell asleep. After resting all day he will back to normal¡±


    ¡°Even so, it has been a long time not seeing him, I really miss that stupid kid¡±


    ################

 Chapter 550

    550 A Scheme


    The White Cloud n copsed. Some of the main buildings were severely damaged by the attack of the ck Water n and the beasts that came with it. Sang Guan Yi Lu and the n elders gathered in Chief Sang Guan¡¯s living room to discuss the problems that urred. Including among them Elder Yi to elder Ou Yang Lu from the Medicine Valley n. General Po joined in the discussion.


    General Po stroked his chin.


    ¡°I have ordered my men to cover the area below the White Cloud hill and its surroundings, even up to Xian Yang, to make sure that the creature no longer roams around to injure the citizens. I don¡¯t know where he came from, this Lao old man is known to have a great ability to create such a creature. He used to be the one who helped Prince Wu Yi rebel to resurrect the Wah Ye Pce by all means¡± said the old General.


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I heard from Mr Shin Ya that some important elders from the ck Water n did manage to escape before they were all captured by the Xin Hua pce. That Old man Lao was assumed to be dead when he escaped and fell from a cliff while being chased by pce guards. But I didn¡¯t expect that he could rise up and make such a big scheme¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu stroked his chin, thinking hard.


    ¡°Hemm, but, this n is tiny, it takes a long time for them to rise up and dare to attack the other party this carelessly, is it possible that there is a big person to help them from behind?¡±


    The n leader¡¯s speech made Elder Yi and General Po turn their heads. Soon the Crown Prince and Bei Yau appeared from the door. Immediately Sang Guan Yi Lu and General Po lowered their heads to greet the young man who walked in gracefully. The two hands he folded behind his waist. Luo Xiang stopped his steps to look at the elders for a moment before continuing to walk to the chair in the centre seat that had been prepared for him.


    ¡°Your Highness, please,¡± said Bei Yau.


    .....


    Luo Xiang threw off the back of his clothes and sat in his chair. Immediately everyone in the room sat down after him.


    ¡°Bei Yau¡¯s men found the trail from where the nsmen came in. ording to Yo Tang, elder Ou¡¯s disciple, a few days ago there was an attack on one of the n members and your invitation card also disappeared. These guys know what they¡¯re doing, and it¡¯s all pretty well nned. General Po, you know better than anyone where those people will appear before today, I suspect their movement will not stop just like that. There will still be other unexpected attacks and we all have to prepare for any condition,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    General Po nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Highness, I have ced some men at every city and valley entry point. There is a possibility that not all of the n members havee, Your Majesty is right, we all have to keep our eyes wide open¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Sang Guan Yi Lu and the other elders.


    ¡°Chief Sang Guan, what do you think the purpose of this attack for? Is there is a possibility that the ck n wants to seize the highest position in the Martial arts world? We would like to know what you think about this, old man, we don¡¯t really understand the rules in the world of martial arts, especially thepetition this time, is there maybe another purpose in it?¡± he asked.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu lowered his head. He stroked his beard thinking.


    ¡°That is, it is very unlikely that the n that killed all the other n members will be epted as the winner of the annualpetition. But this is amon urrence in the world of martial arts, Your Majesty when the strong will win and the weak will be pushed back. I never guessed before that there was any n even the dark one would attack openly like this if there was no strong enough reason. I thought, the annualpetition, maybe it wasn¡¯t the main purpose of those people to attack¡±


    Hearing that, Luo Xiang clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°So, does that mean there is another motive behind the attack? What, maybe old man Lao really just wanted to finish off Bai Ying with this attack? But, that would be very stupid, what was he thinking? If he thought there is a possibility that he can win?¡±


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°Your Highness, I am suspicious, yesterday¡¯s attack should have been just an opening, old man Lao may have received someone else¡¯s order to open the attack with those creatures, then he tried to injure the Young King. The attack may actually be to mess up the martial world by making it look like the Young King was killed in the attack so this would cause even more chaos. With Wah Ye¡¯s strength, of course, the young Kingdom will not remain silent if their King is killed here, all this nning is just the beginning of a much bigger problem¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Hopefully that¡¯s just an assumption Elder Yi, if that¡¯s the case, who will benefit from this? Poison Valley n? Or, the ck Water n who bes the loser? Some parties take advantage of the chaotic conditions in the world of martial arts for a greater purpose, but for what?¡±


    Meanwhile, in the garden in the bungalow area for guests.


    That morning the very clear and warm air was used by Bai Ying and Chen Ming to enjoy the beauty of the back garden of the White Cloud n. Although several students of the White Cloud n were seen walking back and forth in the garden area, they still did not disturb the two, apanied by Xiao Hong and Bi enjoying the calmness of the air there.


    ¡°Wow sister, look at the butterflies, some of them are white, very beautiful¡± eximed Bai Ying.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, they are all so pretty,¡± said Bi who always glueing with Bai Ying where ever he walks.


    The young man lowered his body to squat in front of a group of flowers where several butterflies were seening and flying around him. He didn¡¯t seem affected by what had happened the day before and remained an innocent Bai Ying. Of course, he wakes up with a vague memory of what happened. He even forgot to destroy so many terrifying beasts with his terrible energy.


    While Chen Ming sat on the chair looking at his brother who was like a heat worm, back and forth.


    ¡°Brother you just woke up, it is better to just sit here,e here sit with me,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Bai Ying smiled endlessly. His glowing eyes disappeared behind his beautiful smile like the bright sun.


    ¡°Brother is not cool, why do I have to sit and do nothing there, I feel fine. Oh, yah brother¡± Bai Ying raised his head to see Chen Ming.


    ¡°How did you know I was here? Did you ask the pce people?¡± eximed Bai Ying.


    Chen Ming pursed his lips, looking at his brother with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Did you forget that I have a tracking coin, even if you go to the end of the world, I will definitely be able to find you, it¡¯s very easy¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He closed his mouth.


    ¡°Emm, yes, why did I forget that? Then, how can youe with brother Lo Yi? Did you meet him on the way?¡±


    Chen Ming just looked at Bai Ying for a moment then lifted the teacup on the table beside him. Blow the hot steam a little before drinking it.


    ¡°We met on the street. Lord Lo Yi looked confused, earlier I saw that he and his friends were being surrounded by people dressed in ck who seemed to attack him and his n. They were surrounded from all directions. And because we know him so I and Xiao Hong got to help him. We thought the people dressed in ck were mountain bandits, but they turned out to be people from the ck Water n. Finally, we got information from one of the captured men that their colleagues had moved to White Cloud College to carry out an attack. And coincidentally, I felt your presence there, because our direction is the same why not just walk together¡±


    Chen Ming wanted to raise the cup to touch his lips, but he moaned because the still too hot tea touched his lips.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    In a sh, Xiao Hong who was not far from him approached and grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s hand, lowering his head to see Chen Ming¡¯s face checking on him from a very close distance. Too close.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±


    So close that Chen Ming was stunned. The young bird has been too wary of himtely, the slightest movement has brought him closer from afar, and he has be ustomed to his behaviour during the journey. With Xiao Hong by his side, his never going to be afraid of all the bad things that could happen. The mystical bird always protects him, from anything.


    #######

 Chapter 551

    551 Strange


    Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s head away from him.


    ¡°Hong, it¡¯s just hot¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled. He grabbed the small cup from Chen Ming¡¯s hand, cing it on his palm as if absorbing the heat from the tea. And put it back into Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Here, Your Highness, it¡¯s not hot anymore¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not hot, but I also don¡¯t like my tea to be cold, Hong, how could I drink this?¡± Chen Ming said because the tea in his palm had now turned cold.


    Xiao Hong straightened up, he grabbed the cup and gave the heat back. Soon hot steam appeared again from a small teacup made of select pottery specially carved from the city of Xian Yang.


    Chen Ming pursed his lips. Will the bird always use his strength with small things just to please him?


    ¡°Too much time doing nothing¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming was almost surprised to see that Bai Ying was already behind Xiao Hong looking at the two in confusion.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Bai Ying frowned. He looked at Chen Ming, then at Xiao Hong, and repeated it several times. Xiao Hong bowed his head at Bai Ying and excused himself.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Immediately after Xiao Hong moved away. Bai Ying sat next to Chen Ming and held his brother¡¯s hand, leaning closer to whisper.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been all this time? Why do I feel that you two are so strange huh?¡± asked Bai Ying looking at Chen Ming with a pair of big round eyes, a high level of curiosity.


    ¡°What do you mean by strange?¡± asked Chen Ming back.


    ¡°Well, strange, looks like, brother and Xiao Hong, erm, how should I put it? Much closer.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips together. He raised his hand to smack Bai Ying¡¯s head.


    ¡°This kid¡± was loud enough to make Bai Ying whimper.


    ¡°Aww, it hurts! Why hit my head?¡±


    Chen Ming opened his eyes wide to see Bai Ying who pursed his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a little kid and already thinking strange things, what do you mean by closer? What do you know?¡±


    While puffing his mouth and looking at Chen Ming with sharp eyes Bai Ying replied.


    ¡°Well, I know, like you used to be with Guard Bei, holding each other, clingy.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made Chen Ming look even angrier at him.


    ¡°Why do you have to mention that person¡¯s name? What does that person have to do with our conversation?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice grew louder.


    ¡°Brother is so fierce, why do you have to be so angry, what was I talking about earlier? It¡¯s just saying simr, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The stubborn kid actually looked at Chen Ming with his big eyes, even though his older brother was already furious with him.


    ¡°Stop talking, this little brother wants to be pinched, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Ying got up from his seat ready to run when Chen Ming was about to pinch him.


    ¡°Ah, Brother! Why are you so fierce!¡±


    Chen Ming chased after Bai Ying trying to vent his frustration, he was excited to pinch him.


    ¡°Brother,e here, this brat, why are you starting to be ruder to your own brother¡±


    Bai Ying hid behind a tree, avoiding her brother who was always harsh on her as usual.


    ¡°I am not! Brother, what¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t pinch me, big brother¡¯s pinch hurts so much!¡±


    Chen Ming stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Brother,e here¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Bai Ying continued to dodge until he almost bumped into someone who was already in front of him. Hit him so hard he would probably have bounced off if it weren¡¯t for that person¡¯s hand holding his hand.


    ¡°Hey watch out!¡± That person pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand with his whole body drawn towards him to hug him and hold his back waist not to go away.


    Bai Ying stuttered. Everything was so fast and he didn¡¯t have time to dodge.


    ¡°Insolent get your hands off my brother!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s loud voice.


    The person who was none other than Lo Yi hugged the body and held Bai Ying¡¯s back waist so that the bodies of the two were pressed together.


    Bai Ying widened her eyes. Quickly came to his senses and pushed the person who was hugging him off him.


    ¡°Eh B-Brother Lo Yi¡±


    It was Lo Yi who smiled widely with one hand still holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand and the other behind Bai Ying¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hey, sweet Young King, why are you so careless? It would be very dangerous right?¡± The young man spoke so close to Bai Ying¡¯s ear that he almost kissed him. Chen Ming stepped forward and immediately pulled his brother¡¯s hand away from the impertinent man¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I said, let my brother off!¡±


    Bai Ying was pulled towards Chen Ming who was already standing in front of him, blocking him from the young man who was still smiling while kissing the hand that had held Bai Ying¡¯s body earlier.


    ¡°Ehm, it smells great.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Lo Yi sharply. In this world only that rotten Crown Prince he allowed to touch his brother, even though he¡¯s not fully agreed with that too. And now, there¡¯s another brash man who takes advantage of adversity. He will not assume that person exists. Bai Ying took hold of his hand and walked towards the path.


    ¡°Come on brother, let¡¯s go back to the room¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered. He asionally still looked at Lo Yi who was still stunned in his ce. Xiao Hong and Bi followed behind while Chen Ming pulled Bai Ying up like a big brother pulling his younger brother home after ying all day and forgetting to go home.


    ¡°B-brother, why did you scold brother Lo Yi, he just saved me from a miserable fall¡±


    Chen Ming knocked Bai Ying¡¯s head back.


    ¡°Aww brother, why hit me again, what if I get stupider?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    ¡°Well, you really are stupid, don¡¯t you see that person¡¯s reaction every time he sees you? He looks like he just wants to eat you, his gaze is more terrifying than the Crown Prince¡¯s.¡±


    Bai Ying who was still groping his head pursed his lips.


    ¡°What do you mean by wanting to eat me? Does he like to eat human flesh? This big brother is just scaring me right?¡±


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes upwards, his stupid little brother, too innocent and stubborn. He got annoyed talking to him


    ¡°This little brother, just listen to what brother said, I said not to go near him so remember it carefully, do you want brother toin to that rotten Crown Prince, do you know what that person will do if he finds out someone else is touch you even to the point of hugging you?¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying waved his hand.


    ¡°No brother, don¡¯t tell His Highness the Crown Prince, he¡¯s even worse, he can cut his handter¡±


    ¡°You know that, so next time you meet that person quickly avoid him, did you hear that brother?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips. Looking at his brother who seemed quite serious with his words.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard you,¡± he answered with a heavy heart.


    Meanwhile where Lo Yi was standing. A young man dressed in red, a n member who was with Lo Yi, approached the Crown Prince of the Dai Yang country. So far only the Crown Prince and the others knew the identity of the young man, not even the members of the White Cloud n even if it was Sang Guan Yi Lu.


    The young man lowered his head while passing something into Lo Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, ording to our people in the border area, several Yue Yang soldiers are seen closely monitoring the road, it is very unlikely for our people to enter the city¡± whispered the young man.


    Lo Yi, who was still looking at Bai Ying¡¯s back, looked at the scroll that was now in his hand.


    ¡°Tell them to spread out and enter in sections, lest they arouse suspicion.¡±


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Lo Yi clenched his fists. Handing the roll of paper to his men.


    ¡°Burn this, don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    The young man nodded back. Without the two of them realizing it, not far behind a tree near them, someone seemed to be eavesdropping on their conversation. It was none other than Xu er who happened to be passing by and was about to call Lo Yi over for lunch. Xu Er frowned. What are these people really talking about?


    When the man in red who was standing in front of Lo Yi headed towards the bungalow again and passed Xu er¡¯s position now, the young man came out from behind the tree, he walked quickly towards the man and identally bumped into him. Xu er immediately straightened himself up and helped the young man who nearly fell because he was standing up straight.


    ¡°Ouch, forgive me, I didn¡¯t see you, are you okay?¡±


    The young man smiled, he waved his hand at Xu er.


    ¡°Eh it¡¯s okay¡±


    ¡°Eh, young masters, what a coincidence to meet you here, it¡¯s already lunchtime and I was also ordered by the elders to call everyone to the main room because there will be an official announcement¡±


    .....


    Lo Yi looked at the youth and his men to do what he had ordered, the young man lowered his head and backed away to leave.


    Lo Yi smiled at Xu er, extending his hand forward.


    ¡®Oh, thanks for the notice, please Master Xu¡±


    ¡°Please Young Master Lo¡±


    Xu Er then led the way. He walked in front of Lo Yi and held something quite small in his hand, the roll of paper that the man had dropped when they collided. Whatever it was, it probably wasn¡¯t that important, he¡¯d have a look at itter, better put it under his clothes first.


    ###########

 Chapter 552

    552 Talks


    ¡°Brother, please walk slower, why do you have to be in such a hurry?¡± protested Bai Ying who was pulled by Chen Ming to their bungalow.


    Arriving at the path that turned towards the bungalow, several pairs of feet were blocking their way. Chen Ming raised his head to find the Crown Prince who was already standing right in front of Chen Ming.


    ¡°Why are you guys so noisy? I can hear Ying Ying¡¯s voice from a distance,¡± said the Crown Prince, ncing at Chen Ming¡¯s hand which was pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    Chen Ming pulled Bai Ying and pushed him towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ouch, Big Brother¡±


    Luo Xiang naturally caught Bai Ying easily.


    ¡°Here, take good care of my brother if you don¡¯t want others to take him,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Bai Ying looked at Chen Ming with big eyes. Warned him not to speak carelessly in front of the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang raised his eyebrows, asking what Chen Ming¡¯s words meant.


    .....


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying then Crown Prince.


    ¡°There was someone who hu.....¡± Bai Ying approached quickly and covered his brother¡¯s mouth with his palm.


    ¡°Older brother! Hehehe he means, someone in hurry and greeted me earlier, that is, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang narrowed his eyes at the two suspiciously. Chen Ming brushed away Bai Ying¡¯s hand which was covering his mouth.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    Bai Ying pinched his brother¡¯s waist silently.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be noisy.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Stupid¡±


    While grumbling the prince walked ahead of Bai Ying and the Crown Prince towards his bungalow. He stopped when he arrived in front of Bei Yau who was blocking his way. He raised his head asking the young guard to step aside.


    Luo Xiang turned his head, he nodded at Bei Yau who seemed to be asking his permission.


    Immediately Bei Yau pulled Chen Ming¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, but I want to speak.¡±


    Chen Ming tried to let go of Bei Yau¡¯s grip. Why pulled him towards the back garden? He wants to get back to his room.


    ¡°Guard Bei let go of your hand, I¡¯m tired, I want to rest in my room.¡±


    Xiao Hong followed the two.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, don¡¯t be so impudent, let go of my hand!¡±


    Bai Ying watched his brother being pulled away by Guard Bei.


    ¡°Please take your hands off His Majesty¡± cried Xiao Hong who followed the two.


    Bai Ying was about to follow but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°Hey Ying Ying where are you going?¡±


    Bai Ying pointed at Chen Ming who was getting further and further away.


    ¡°That¡¯s, Your Majesty, Guard Bei will only make my brother angrier, he¡¯s been in a very bad mood since earlier.¡±


    The Crown Prince took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his arm, leading him to walk towards the garden area. Bi followed not far behind the two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, your brother and Bei need to talk, just let them talk alone.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, scratching his head in confusion.


    ¡°Why should they talk? What do they want to talk about?¡±


    Arrived in a cool garden area. The two stopped under a shady tree. At least a little spared from the heat of the sun that shines quite scorching towards noon.


    ¡°We also have to talk to Ying. Hmm, look at your face, are you feeling better?¡± asked the Crown Prince stroking Bai Ying¡¯s head gently, smoothing the hair that fell over his innocent forehead. Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes stared at him for so long that he needed to look up slightly because of the Crown Prince who was much taller than him.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about, Your Majesty? Em, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m still a little nervous because I don¡¯t eat enough, I always feel hungry, but if I keep eating I¡¯ll turn round like a rabbit, right?¡± Luo Xiang wrapped his two arms around Bai Ying¡¯s waist and pulled him close to him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile at Bai Ying¡¯s adorable words.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay to be a fat rabbit, I like cute fat bunnies, very cute and funny,¡± said Luo Xiang rubbing the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose with his nose.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Your Highness is just sweet talking.¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled. He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and led him to walk back down the path where on either side there were beautiful nts with various types of flowers blooming. The Valley of the White Clouds is warm in those months, so all kinds of flowers thrive there.


    ¡°Hmm, is my Ying Ying still doubting your brother Xiang Xiang? Let¡¯s go to the front hall, Chairman Sang Guan has news that will be conveyed to everyone, actually, it¡¯s not very important news, We could miss it, but earlier someone said that he was very hungry, we have to get there before the food runs out ¡±


    Bai Ying pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand to stop their path.


    ¡°How could it be insignificant Your Majesty? If that¡¯s the case, why did Granpa Sang Guan invite everyone to gather, would he cancel the match? It¡¯s a pity for everyone who hase from far away, including brother Yi Fang and his n, Golden Buffalo Mountain is quite far from here right? Erm, have we been there before Your Majesty? Why is the name sounds familiar huh?¡± Bai Ying thought.


    Luo Xiang invited Bai Ying to stop near some rocks and sit down. He¡¯d better enjoy the fresh air outside for a while and spend precious time with his adorable little concubine there. Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been there, has Ying Ying forgotten about Xiao Wu?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying frowned, he seemed very familiar with that name.


    ¡°Xiao Wu? Howe I¡¯ve heard of it? Who is that, Your Majesty?¡± asked Bai Ying looking at the Crown Prince with his innocent eyes. A pair of light brown eyes that were as clear as the sky, with a light that shone as if all life was within them very clearly.


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently. He held both his cheeks with his wide palm, just enough to cover the small cheeks.


    ¡°Em, that Xiao Wu, rabbit, erm no, a very big hare. In the past, Ying Ying defeated it when it was about to attack and destroy the surrounding city. It moves in the ground and causes earthquakes everywhere,ndslides to floods due to several dams being damaged by it.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Even though the Crown Prince said it for some reason he couldn¡¯t remember it.


    ¡°Big hares? Why did I forget? It¡¯s such a mischievous hare, Your Majesty, to be able to create such a natural disaster, aren¡¯t they supposed to be cute?¡±


    Luo Xiangughed, he covered his mouthughing seeing Bai Ying¡¯s facial expression which was quite cute even though he was angry with his eyes and eyebrows sharply swooping up.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, he¡¯s a naughty hare, thank God, my Ying Ying is so great and was able to defeat it in time, all the bnce of nature is maintained because of my very powerful Little King¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s whole body, then lowered his body to check Bai Ying¡¯s legs was bitten by that ugly creature yesterday.


    ¡°Are your legs okay? Does it still hurt?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying shook his head, smiling so wide his eyes disappeared within it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything anymore, Your Majesty, the traces have even disappeared. Ying thoughtst night must be just a dream because Ying can¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he got up and sat back down where he was pinching Bai Ying¡¯s cheek exasperatedly.


    ¡°This child, how could a dream destroy such a huge hall overnight, this irresponsible child¡±


    Bai Ying stretched out his hand and hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s waist. This made Luo Xiang somewhat surprised, he hadn¡¯t found Bai Ying so much taking the initiative to hug him if he wasn¡¯t the one forcing him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for forgetting about Your Highness, I don¡¯t know what happened, but sister Bi and sister Yan often talk about what happened, which Ying somehow forgets about. Would Your Majesty be bored if I couldn¡¯t remember everything anymore? Forever?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair who rested his head on his shoulder. Kissing his forehead gently, the Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, well it can¡¯t be helped, at least big brother will find another concubine.¡±


    Bai Ying who heard the Crown Prince¡¯s answer raised his head, looking at Luo Xiang with sharp eyes. The youth immediately withdrew his two hands from the Crown Prince¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Well then, at least I go back to Xin Hua¡± he pursed his lips in annoyance.


    But, what about his promise to his two older sisters in the pce? If the Crown Prince grew tired of him and looked for a new concubine, then his two older sisters would also be exiled to the cold pce, both of whom would spend their old age in that sad and haunted ce for the rest of their lives.


    ###########

 Chapter 553

    553 Change of Heart


    Oh, this can¡¯t be allowed, ording to the rumours circting in the pce circles, the people who enter the cold pce will notst for several years. Let alone grow old, two or three years there they willmit suicide. Like what he said happened to some of the Emperor¡¯s concubines who had been exiled there, ouch, his two poor sisters.


    The Crown Prince looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face which seemed to be very anxious. Sometimes biting the edge of his lips, sometimes lifting his fingers and biting his nails, he looked restless.


    Luo Xiang lowered his head to see the face of the young man who seemed lost in his own thoughts until he raised his hand to flick his forehead.


    ¡°Naughty boy, what are you thinking?¡±


    Bai Ying gasped, the Crown Prince¡¯s smack was hard enough to make him whimper.


    ¡°Aww it hurts Your Majesty, why is everyone always hitting Ying¡¯s head today, what if I be even more stupid?¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, big brother doesn¡¯t mind feeding one fool in the pce¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was still on his shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty will only put Ying in the cold pce, right? With the other ghosts there, let me die of boredom and eventually kill myself? Is that right, Your Majesty? Your Majesty.¡± Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding it in both hands.


    .....


    ¡°Although I¡¯m afraid of ghosts it¡¯s okay if I¡¯m the one who will stay there, don¡¯t let sister Lan er and sister Fan er to live there, poor for them Your Majesty, or, umm how about I just go back to Xin Hua pce, Your Majesty can drive me away by walking barefoot, Ying doesn¡¯t mind as long as you don¡¯t punish my two older sisters to live in the cold pce, okay, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his mouth. He didn¡¯t understand what Bai Ying was saying at all, was that kid dreaming or what? He touched Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ying Ying doesn¡¯t have a fever, why talk carelessly?¡±


    Bai Ying lowered the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, taking a sharp look.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is serious, if Your Majesty is bored with Ying, Your Majesty should just throw me home, Your Majesty, consider this good etiquette towards my grandmother, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang let go of Bai Ying¡¯s hand, he was more confused with the child¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Since earlier, howe you don¡¯t understand a single word of yours?¡±


    Bai Ying was annoyed. Finally, he let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and turned his back towards him, his back to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t lie, didn¡¯t Your Majesty say you want to find a concubine again when you are tired of me, did Your Majesty really forget what Your Majesty just said?¡± asked Bai Ying who puffed up his mouth and folded his arms in front of his chest.


    The Crown Prince saw Bai Ying¡¯s frowning face until he finally understood andughed in amusement.


    ¡°Hahaha oh that, hahaha I forgot, please forgive me, brother just teasing you,e here, don¡¯t sit with your back to big brother, how can I see your very adorable face like this?¡±


    Bai Ying let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip on his arm.


    ¡°Your Majesty doesn¡¯t take me seriously, is this called talk? Alright, Ying is hungry, let¡¯s just eat.¡±


    Bai Ying was about to stand up from his seat, but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand held him down.


    ¡°Hey hey, why are you even mad? Earlier, brother was just teasing you, how could your brother ever think of another concubine while my heart is already filled with this adorable face of my little concubine, running to and fro, where is there another ce for someone else?¡±


    Bai Ying let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Your Majesty is only talking sweetly, tomorrow you will change your mind again¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand again until the young man fell on the Crown Prince¡¯sp. Sitting on it with the Crown Prince¡¯s two hands holding his waist made him unable to go anywhere.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance. Bai Ying stuttered. The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was on him, so deep with his eyes fixed solely on him.


    ¡°How can I be bored with this naughty little concubine of mine, no matter what, even if my Ying Ying doesn¡¯t remember what happened in the past, it doesn¡¯t matter, we can make new memories. How hard is it to make new memories with Ying Ying who has taken my whole heart with him, it¡¯s just as fun¡± said the Crown Prince who even touched Bai Ying¡¯s soft lips with his.


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, he could hear the sound of the Crown Prince¡¯s breath being very close to him, he could feel the heat of the man¡¯s body and could even hear his heart beating very fast. Too tight, but, what can he do? His body was attracted like a ma to the big man beneath him. Luo Xiang held back Bai Ying¡¯s neck and tilted his head to kiss those lips, very gently and carefully.


    ¡°Chup, how is it, did my Ying Ying want it?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t resist, the overwhelming sensation when the Crown Prince¡¯s lips kissed him, even if it was just a light kiss, he loved it very much.


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty won¡¯t be bored and look for another concubine?¡± asked Bai Ying between their kisses.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s buttocks so that he was sitting on hisp face to face. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°Even though so many concubinese, all is meaningless with one person Bai Ying, this brother of yours swears, if big brother abandons you for another concubine, big brother will die in a horrific way..¡±


    Bai Ying immediately covered the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth with his palm, stopping him from keep talking.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t ever talk like that, my heart hurts to hear that,¡± said Bai Ying with his big eyes on him.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the young man¡¯s eyes that were very close to him for a long time, which just made Bai Ying embarrassed and lowered his head. How could he stand the eyes that keep looking at him without a blink?


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pulled Bai Ying and hugged him very tightly, wrapping the young man¡¯s body and disappearing in his big embrace.


    ¡°Heh, then, don¡¯t even if Ying Ying doubts your brother, always remember this, big brother will always love you, no matter what happens, no matter what the oue will be. Forever, big brother will never let go of your hand. After what happened all this time, Ying Ying shouldn¡¯t doubt me anymore.¡±


    Bai Ying was silent. He finally rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder and raised his two arms around his neck, very tightly. He nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, please forgive me for doubting you, Ying promise, will not think about that again, Your Majesty belongs to Ying er alone¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled, he nodded while stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair and back gently, wanting to be like this forever, just the two of them and hugging each other day and night, never to be separated, if time could stop.


    Luo Xiang let go of his embrace, saw Bai Ying¡¯s face and raised his two hands holding the young man¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Hey, this kid¡±


    ......


    Meanwhile on the other side of the park.


    ¡°Guard Bei let my hand go!¡± Chen Ming finally withdrew his hand from Bei Yau¡¯s grip and moved away from him, by that time Xiao Hong was already in front of Bei Yau who was about to approach again.


    ¡°Guard Bei please step back!¡± Xiao Hong eximed looking at Bei Yau with sharp eyes.


    Bei Yau saw Xiao Hong, the young bird blocking him and Chen Ming.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, don¡¯t interfere, this is my business with Prince Chen.¡±


    Xiao Hong opened his palm. The red mes were seen floating in his palm as if his ready to release them. Bei Yau was also ready with his sword.


    ¡°Prince said no, did you not understand humannguage anymore?¡± Xiao Hong asked. His eyes were shining ready to attack if Bei Yau still insist. The two can fight and make things worse.


    Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hong¡±


    Xiao Hong turned to Chen Ming who looked at him with a look he was quite familiar with, when he was too excited and didn¡¯t realize that the power that appeared could hurt everyone around him, there was Chen Ming who always reminded him.


    He finally shifted his body letting Chen Ming and Bei Yau see each other again.


    ¡°Leave us for a moment, Hong. Looks like Guard Bei and I really need to have to talk,¡± Chen Ming said seeing Bei Yau who was holding the hilt of his sword very tightly to suppress his emotions that he couldn¡¯t control, as if he could explode any minute because of it, his face was already red.


    #########

 Chapter 554

    554 Miss You


    Xiao Hong looked at Bei Yau for a moment, until the young bird backed away and walked away in another direction, although, not too far away, he might still be able to hear the two talking.


    Chen Ming stared at him as Xiao Hong turned to him until finally the young bird threw his hands away in annoyance and walked away, leaving the two of them there.


    Bei Yau looked at Chen Ming¡¯s face for a long time, just look at him and didn¡¯t even blink.


    Didn¡¯t stop looking even though Chen Ming had averted his eyes.


    ¡°Your eyes will pop out if you keep looking at me like that, Guard Bei, is that good manners towards the Prince?¡±


    Bei Yau immediately lowered his eyes.


    ¡°Eh forgive me, forgive me, Your Majesty, it just, I haven¡¯t seen your face for a long time, I-I, miss you¡±


    Chen Ming folded his wide sleeves and put his hands behind his waist, walking away from Bei Yau. The young bodyguard immediately followed him.


    ¡°Quick, what do you want to talk about, I don¡¯t have all day, and everyone is currently heading to the big hall to gather, we should also go there¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau approached Chen Ming and blocked his way. Holding the young man¡¯s hand, and pulling his body closer to him. Chen Ming was shocked, he couldn¡¯t break free from the grip of the young bodyguard who was so strong.


    ¡°Insolent, Guard Bei let go of your hand¡±


    Bei Yau ignored him, he hugged Chen Ming¡¯s body and rested his head on the young prince¡¯s shoulder. Held him tight so he couldn¡¯t get away from him.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    ¡°I miss you very much Your Majesty, please forgive me, forgive me for making you angry¡±


    There is no point in rebelling Chen Ming thought. Bodyguard Bei¡¯s body and hands were so much bigger than his, he would just waste his energy.


    ¡°Anger is an excessive emotion, and I don¡¯t like feeling excessive emotion towards anyone other than Xiao Ying so far. So, you still don¡¯t deserve that special treatment.¡±


    Bei Yau lifted his head, looking at Chen Ming with puppy-like pouting eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I know I am wrong, please give me a second chance, I am willing to do anything¡±


    Bei Yau stroked Chen Ming¡¯s cheek. He saw a pair of big round eyes with curly eyshes that now saw him sharply. He held Chen Ming¡¯s two small and slender childlike hands in front of his chest. Look at him with big eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean Guard Bei, but there¡¯s no such thing as chance, you may have misunderstood what happened between us, but I didn¡¯t. All this time I only thought of you as a bodyguard who could protect Xiao Ying and me, but now that Xiao Hong is here, I don¡¯t think I need you anymore.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s cold words made Bei Yau stutter.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    Chen Ming tried to push Bei Yau¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°Now, please let go of your hand.¡±


    But Bei Yau didn¡¯t budge. He looked into Chen Ming¡¯s eyes which were so serious when he said that. But he didn¡¯t want to believe it. The young bodyguard lowered his head. He tilted his head and kissed Chen Ming¡¯s sweet lips.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes, how dare that person.


    ¡°Guards¡±


    Bei Yau did not give Chen Ming a chance to speak. He gently kissed those lips again, very careful not to hurt them, but, Bei Yau whimpered.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Chen Ming bit his lip until it bled.


    Bei Yau wiped away quite a bit of blood.


    Chen Ming pushed Bei Yau¡¯s body and moved away from him. But again the young guard held him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s voice, which was quite loud, finally brought Xiao Hong closer and blocked Bei Yau¡¯s path.


    ¡°Guard Bei please step aside¡±


    Bei Yau gave Xiao Hong a sharp look, then lowered Xiao Hong¡¯s hand that was blocking his way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way Hong, this is me and Prince Chen¡¯s business¡±


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t move from his spot.


    ¡°Prince Chen¡¯s business is my business too, please guard Bei stay away from His Majesty because now I will protect him¡±


    Bei Yau who had been holding back finally released his inner strength and pushed Xiao Hong away from him.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t get in my way¡±


    But Xiao Hong didn¡¯t stay still, he resisted Bei Yau¡¯s attack and sent a violent wind that almost pushed the bodyguard¡¯s body if he didn¡¯t hold on to his stance.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The air around them suddenly became very light and made all the dry leaves fly around them.


    The two had almost hit each other were it not for Chen Ming¡¯s loud voice stopping the two.


    ¡°Stop you two!¡±


    Xiao Hong withdrew his hand. Neither did Bei Yau since Chen Ming was already standing between them. The two of them could injure the prince if they continued their fight.


    From the road, the Crown Prince and Bai Ying were approaching, both of whom looked around in confusion. What just happened there?


    ¡°Big brother¡± Bai Ying thoughtlessly approached Chen Ming and took his hand away from the centre of the wind that was still spinning.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bei Yau and Xiao Hong in turn, then saw Bai Ying who was cleaning his brother¡¯s clothes from the dry leaves that had stuck on him.


    The Crown Prince continued his way towards the front hall of the White Cloud n.


    ¡°Come on Ying¡±


    Bai Ying was still confused about what was going on there, but he took Chen Ming¡¯s hand and walked past Bei Yau and Xiao Hong who were still riding in the middle of the park.


    ¡°Come on brother, what are you guys doing here? It¡¯s very strange, if you want to practice, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it on the field, look at your clothes and hair, so messy like this¡±


    ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t be fussy,¡± Chen Ming said briefly.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth, scratching his head.


    ¡°Well, what did Ying say, right? Those two people are really weird.¡±


    Bai Ying still managed to turn his head to Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Xiao Hong what are you waiting for, let¡¯s hurry up, we¡¯ll run out of food!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Xiao Hong replied.


    ¡°Y-Yes Your Majesty, I¡¯ming.¡±


    The Crown Prince also called out to Bei Yau.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    And the young guard couldn¡¯t help but obey and follow the Crown Prince and the others, though he still felt the tension from his anger earlier.


    ¡°Y-Yes Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying held his brother tightly while whispering.


    ¡°Brother, what are you guys talking about? Why do they both look so weird?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re fighting huh? Did big brother say something to Guard Bei and Xiao Hong?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chen Ming stared at Bai Ying, the kid was very noisy.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t let go of his hand.


    ¡°Come on brother, tell me, are breaking up with bodyguard Bei huh?¡± Bai Ying asked again. Chen Ming was getting annoyed with Bai Ying¡¯s incessant questions. He pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose in exasperation. The kid has a very high curiosity.


    ¡°This kid, I told you don¡¯t be such a fussy, you ask a lot of questions¡±


    ¡°Well, brother, look at them, both of them are like wilted sour vegetables, they don¡¯t look excited at all.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, he nced briefly at Xiao Hong and Bei Yau behind them. He shrugged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t care.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out. Looks like his brother won¡¯t tell him anything, he really wanted to know.


    ¡°Ich this person¡±


    The Crown Prince turned to Bai Ying who was walking clinging to Chen Ming, he immediately grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it.


    ¡°Come on my dear, lets go¡±


    Bai Ying still looked at Chen Ming who didn¡¯t care about his surroundings, his face was cold as usual, and he rarely saw his older brother smile anymore these days.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and hug him along the path.


    ¡°This brat, you will scream when all the food is finished¡±


    ¡°How can it be finished, Grandpa Sang Guan provides plenty of delicious food¡±


    The Crown Prince pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself earlier?¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled, scratching his head.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, hehe,e on Your Majesty, we have to hurry¡± cried Bai Ying who was now leading the way and grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Heh brat¡±


    ......


    In the front hall.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu and the elders had already gathered the guests and participants of the annualpetition in the hall which was not spacious but enough for everyone. Everyone, without the exception, like Du Gu Ye wang who was also one of the participants, represented his n, Poison Valley.


    Ye Lu and Xi Hu were seen standing in the second row after the cold water n leader at the front. Yi Fang was not far beside him, then the n in light blue clothes, the Medicine Valley n who stood behind their elder seat Ou Yang Lu who sat in the row of Elder Yi and also General Po.


    Several times Ye Lu looked at his older brother, Du Gu Ye Wang who pretended not to know him, even though, he recognized him.


    #############

 Chapter 555

    555 The News


    In the front garden of the bungalow this morning. Ye Lu gets out of the house and heads to the field to do some warm-up. He had just exited the building when a shiny ck object flew towards him, almost hitting him, what else could it be if not Du Gu Ye Wang¡¯s ck chain.


    The chain then wrap his body from the top to his feet and pulled slowly to Du Gu Ye Wang who walks gracefully toward him. His wide shinning back with silver majestic robe fluttered as the wind pass on him. His face looks so scary in Ye Lu¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Lu swallowed his saliva whole. He widened his eyes when he saw the person was none other than his brother, Du Gu Ye Wang approaching him. He walked with both hands behind his waist where one hand clenched his fist pulling the chain back under his sleeve. Don¡¯t know where it goes, but as soon as the chain gets inside his sleeves it¡¯s totally gone from the sight.


    ¡°Du Gu Ye Lu, Du Gu San¡¯s third son, you have grown up, your face is like that of a woman, too gentle,¡± said Ye Wang about to touch Ye Lu¡¯s chin which was frozen in ce. Ye Lu red at the young man sharply, brushing off Ye Wang¡¯s hand from him.


    ¡°My name is Ye Lu, not Du Gu Ye Lu,¡± he said with a cold expression toward the man.


    Du Gu Ye Wangughed hearing that, he circled around Ye Lu as if observing him carefully.


    ¡°Hey, can you resist your destiny? Each of Du Gu San¡¯s children have been equipped with the power to control the ck chain since young kid, if you weren¡¯t his son, I didn¡¯t expect you to use the chain in the next match. Don¡¯t let others know that you are my family,¡± Ye Wang said in a t voice.


    Ye Lu swallowed his saliva whole. Clenching his hands. It¡¯s true what the man said. If he took out his ck chain in the next match, everyone would definitely know that he was the descendant of Du Gu San, Du Gu Ye Wang¡¯s brother, would he be able to avoid that fate?


    Ye Wang smirked. He saw Ye Lu¡¯s face, which looked like he was holding back until he clenched his fists tightly.


    .....


    ¡°He, stupid boy, if you are by Du Gu San¡¯s side, you can easily get what you want, Reputation, power, money. I admit, the senile man sometimes is indeed crazy and outrageous, but who doesn¡¯t? The crazy man has so many things that can make him go crazy. Heh, well, I¡¯m going to ignore you, little brother, just remember what I said earlier, if you pull out the ck chain and fight, then I¡¯ll definitely be the one to paralyze you, just mark my word¡±


    .......


    Back to the hall room.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu¡¯s voice was heard all the way to the back of the hall, where the Crown Prince and the others had just arrived. Bai Ying widened his eyes looking at General Po and couldn¡¯t wait to get closer. But Luo Xiang stopped him.


    ¡°Hey kid, where are you going?¡± he asked holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    Bai Ying pointed at General Po and the others.


    ¡°Where else is Your Highness, it¡¯s Grandpa Po and Elder Yi in front¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, stay here, we can approach themter.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡±


    The voices of the meeting participants began to sound after Sang Guan Yi Lu finished giving the announcement.


    ¡°So, what Chief said, that thepetition will hold at General Po¡¯s residence? But, how can this be? General Po is not one of the elders of the martial world, and moreover, he is the great general of Yue Yang, does this mean that the pce is starting to interfere in the martial world¡¯s affairs?¡± asked a n chief standing not far from the Crown Prince and the others.


    Hearing that question, several other n members answered in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, the martial world¡¯s affairs is not any Pces concerns¡± eximed several others.


    Hearing voices replying to each other, Sang Guan Yi Lu tried to calm them down.


    ¡°Eh, forgive me, elders but that¡¯s not the goal, due to conditions in the n that don¡¯t allow it, and also because the position of General Po¡¯s residence is closer, the General is willing to lend his residence to be used as apetition area. General Po¡¯s mansion has a wide valley in the back that can be used for the arena for the matches and there is also a field that is used to train soldiers. For now, his residence is the most appropriate. Since the current conditions in the White Cloud n do not allow for thepetition to continue here, please understand, fellow brothers,¡± said the old man.


    But the voices of the participants did not stop there.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t, we don¡¯t agree if the pce interferes in the martial world¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s can¡¯t happen, we have our own rules¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right¡±


    ¡°So what if the pce interferes?¡± someone with a loud and clear voice make everyone in the room silent.


    Everyone turned to look at Luo Xiang who was standing near the entrance. General Po stood up from his seat saluting the approaching Crown Prince as all the n members in the room gave him and the others walked to the front. Where Sang Guan Yi Lu and the others at.


    Luo Xiang saw people from the n representatives of almost all areas that filled the not very wide hall. Even some superfluous and disinterested members could stand outside the hall to listen.


    Luo Xiang arrived at the front and saw people starting to whisper who was a young man in beautiful and luxurious clothes unlike the rest of the White Cloud n, who was already standing at the very front.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s like a pce official.¡±


    Several voices made Bai Ying tighten his grip on Luo Xiang¡¯s sleeve who didn¡¯t let go of his hand even though the two of them were already standing in front of everyone.


    ¡°The pce won¡¯t interfere as long as people from the martial world don¡¯t do anything that concerns themoners, as long as all your actions don¡¯t harm people unrted to the n. But, as you all see, what has happened so far? People who had nothing to do with the n had fallen victim to it, not just a little, it was already starting to be unsettling. The pce can¡¯t help but interfere if this continues to happen, the pce¡¯s existence is to ensure that the people are safe¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s words made some of the n members who seemed wiser nod while the younger ones still looked disapproved.


    ¡°But how can that be, we have the rules¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the n members, then at Sang Guan Yi Lu and General Po.


    ¡°So far, chief Sang Guan can control the situation enough that the pce can¡¯t have any reason to interfere, can you, Master?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Sang Guan YI Lu nodded, he raised his hand after the Crown Prince turned to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, General Po¡¯s residence was purely loaned out for the sake ofpetition, everyone can rest easy because this does not mean the pce has a hand in the affairs of the martial world.¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu¡¯s answer made the voices start to sound again, and some of the ns who had previously opposed it and many protests finally started to melt.


    ¡°Well just look at this ce, how can we keep staying here let alonepete?¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, we can¡¯t possibly survive here¡±


    Among the n members, there¡¯s Lo Yi and the Red Lotus n members who followed him from Dai Yang. He clenched his fists to keep something from his serious and sharp gaze. Not looking at Sang Guan Yi Lu and the other elders, but at Bai Ying who was standing very close to Luo Xiang who didn¡¯t let go of his grip one bit on the youth. Several times Luo Xiang even brought his face close to Bai Ying¡¯s neck which made the young man hold back his amusement andugh out loud with Luo Xiang¡¯s whispering to him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist so that it clung to him. Holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissing it.


    ¡°Brat¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s grab our food¡± whispered Bai Ying.


    While on the other hand. Du Gu Ye Wang was seen standing with his arms folded in front of his chest, grinning looking at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying as well. He touched his lips when he saw the sweet face of the young man who often smiled with his whole face that looked very shining and beautiful.


    ¡°Hehe, sweet boy, we meet again¡±


    Apparently, everyone in the room saw Bai Ying with their own eyes, all without exception Yi Fang as well.


    ¡°Hey, brother Ying¡±


    #############

 Chapter 556

    556 Move


    ....


    Soon after that. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying had already walked back towards their bungalow. Time to pack up and head to General Po¡¯s residence with the others. Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and rocked him all the way to the bungalow.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s stop by the city first, I want to buy that delicious beef jerky again, I¡¯ve been dreaming of eating it for a long time¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang pinched Bai Hig¡¯s cheek exasperatedly.


    ¡°This brat, how can you remember such details while you forget about your beloved bother, are you just pretending to forget me, huh?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips. He scratched his head.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, but I don¡¯t remember anything about us. When ites to beef jerky, it¡¯s probably because I often dream about it, so I can remember it so well, hehe¡± Bai Ying¡¯s innocent answer made Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t keep an annoyed face at the kid for long, he pinched his nose again.


    ¡°This brat, is it just food that¡¯s in your head?¡±


    Several people in the back were seen following the Crown Prince and Bai Ying towards the guest bungalow. Elder Yi and General Po were seen walking together.


    .....


    ¡°Old general, you know this match requires a lot of space and food, have you prepared it? Your residence is also not a public ce that everyone can enter right?¡± asked Elder Yi.


    General Po chuckled as he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe, inevitably I have to do it Elder Yi, do you think we have any other choice at this time? My private residence was only one small house behind the mansion and a guest house for the Crown Prince and Xiao Ying, the rest were guest houses, soldiers¡¯ residences and study rooms, so all of those ces could basically be used for any event. You cane live with me in my private residence, the others will upy a guest house where people rarely visit these days, it¡¯s time for the workers at home who are usually rxed to work a little harder for thispetition.¡±


    Elder Yi chuckled at General Po¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, and I heard the full moon in Xian Yang is the moon with thergest shape, we can sit down drinking wine and enjoy the moon right? Do you still keep your best wine at home?¡± asked the young but old man.


    General Po chuckled, he frowned thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, um, but I don¡¯t know what our tastes are with Elder Yi, I have a lot of good wine that I don¡¯t want to drink and I deliberately save it for events like this, this would be really fun, sitting staring at the moon¡±


    Both of themughed loudly enough that it sounded far.


    ¡°ha ha ha ha¡±


    ....


    Thepetition finally continued at general Po¡¯s residence which was half a day¡¯s drive away. The next day before noon the group arrived at General Po¡¯s residence even before the sun was directly over the head.


    Bai Ying was impatiently heading to his room which was in the building behind General Po¡¯s private house. In the past General Po had purposely built the house for Bai Ying to live in if he wanted to live there, ever since all the Hua family members were killed and there was no ce he could consider home, that was before Bai Ying¡¯s family finally found him and now he has many ces he can call it home.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, let¡¯s go to our room and rest, Ying can¡¯t wait to take a bath all day, let¡¯s go¡± Bai Ying shouted pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards his room.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand to stop him from walking.


    ¡°Hey kid,ter on, I still have a meeting with the other elders in the front hall. You should rest in the room and wait for big brother toe back, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, we just arrived, why is there another meeting, it¡¯s so boring. Then Ying will alsoe outter, it¡¯s impossible to wait for His Majesty in the room without doing anything, it must be boring.¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup, as long as you don¡¯t do anything weird, big brother will be back soon.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    The sky that afternoon was quite clear. The small river located outside the city limits of Xian Yang had just been crossed by many horses¡¯ hooves which made the previously clear river flow cloudy. Quite a number of people had already made their way across the river to Xian Yang city. Judging from their posture and weapons hanging on their waists, they certainly weren¡¯t like the farmers or hunters who usually passed there. Their faces look foreign, with slightly dark skin andrge stature resembling giants. With the size of a tall horse stomping the dusty road into the crowd, towards the high gates of Xian Yang city.


    ¡°Hiaa-hiaaa!¡±


    ....


    Bai Ying and Bi walked to enjoy the warm air in thete afternoon. The meeting, which was said to be short, turned out to be quite long. And Bai Ying was already very tired of waiting. Even his older brother Chen Ming joined the meeting as an invited guest. Bai Ying briefly looked towards the hall. The atmosphere of the meeting looked very boring, how could he possibly sit inside for a long time, he could die of boredom.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, what are they talking about?¡± asked Bi.


    Bai Ying shrugged his shoulders, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that must look really boring.¡±


    Bai Ying who was standing behind a wooden peg trying to look into the hall turned around.


    ¡°Come on Sis, let¡¯s go to the backke.¡±


    Bi immediately followed Bai Ying.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, ording to His Majesty the Crown Prince, we must not be too far from the vi, what if His Majesty the Crown Prince looks for and does not find Your Majesty, he will be furious¡± said Bi.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be back soon, it won¡¯t be long,e on, Ying wants to see the rabbit that Grandpa keeps, which he said is to apany Ying to y, how many do you think they have multiple now?¡±


    Bi widened her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rabbit, Your Majesty?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, there are also ponies, erm, goats, grandfather made a small farm in the back for his grandkids who came to visit,e on sis¡±


    Bi immediately followed Bai Ying who was half running towards the path leading out of the vi area, they headed towards the valley direction.


    ¡°Your Majesty please don¡¯t run too fast¡±


    While they were busy walking, Bai Ying and Bi found the members of the White Cloud n, some of whom hade to help the workers at General Po¡¯s residence. The youth stopped in his tracks when he saw Xu er and the others.¡¯


    ¡°Eh brother Xu, where are you guys from?¡± Bai Ying asked cheerfully.


    Xu er stopped in his tracks and bowed his head before Bai Ying.


    ¡°Greetings You.. er, I mean, young master, would you like to take a walk?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, the air is very good here, um, are you guys busy?¡± he asked.


    Xu Er nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s, Your.. er young master, we are preparing dinner for everyone, after this, we will head to the city to buy food supplies¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened at what Xu er said.


    ¡°To the city? You want to go shopping?¡± he asked excitedly.


    Xu er stuttered, not expecting Bai Ying¡¯s reaction to being so excited.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hehe, then, can Ying ask you to stop by old man Lau¡¯s beef jerky shop? Ying really wants to eat beef jerky.¡±


    Xu er smiled, he had never seen eyes so bright when talking about something, the young man in front of him loved beef jerky so much that his eyes were filled with love.


    ¡°Hehe of course Young master, servant and others of course can stop by anywhere, just feel free to tell me what else young master needs, and we will buy it for you¡±


    Bai Ying thought, what else does he need? Apart from the delicious beef jerky, he didn¡¯t seem to need anything else.


    ¡°Hehe that¡¯s all Brother, thank you.¡±


    After Xu er and the others left, Bai Ying and Bi continued on their way to the valley.


    But Bai Ying¡¯s steps stopped, from quite a distance he seemed to see some people he was quite familiar with near the trees.


    ¡°Sis, there is someone there, um, they look like people we know.¡± Bai Ying approached and stood behind a big tree. At a time like this, all thepetition participants were gathered in the hall, then what were those two doing there? Bai Ying stood behind the tree and looked at the two people who were talking in small voices. Bai Ying recognized the figure in ck who was none other than Du Gu Ye Wang.


    ###########

 Chapter 557

    557 Plot?


    ¡°Hmm, what is that person doing here? Ying hasn¡¯t told His Majesty that the person who attacked me and Sister Yan in the past was that man.¡±


    Hearing that Bi close her mouth, he held Bai Ying¡¯s body froming out because that person was quite dangerous.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then we should stay away from here,e on¡± she whispered.


    Bai Ying nodded, he was about to leave again when the person who was talking to Du Gu Ye Wang, who had his back turned to him for a long time, turned around. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, all of our ns must be sessful by the day after tomorrow at thetest, I don¡¯t want to dy it too long¡± eximed the man who was none other than Lo Yi.


    Bai Ying close his mouth, how could Lo Yi talk to Du Gu Ye Wang like that? What are they really talking about? He was about to go out but Bi¡¯s hand held him


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t¡± she whispered, the two of them stood behind arge tree and thick bush that properly covered both of their bodies from the sight of the two people who then left. Bi pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand around in another direction as the two men walked past their current position.


    Bai Ying was about to ask Bi, why does she keep him froming out? But Bi was right, the two of them spoke far enough from everyone, of course, so that no one else could hear their conversation, what is really going on here?


    ..........


    .....


    The Crown Prince and General Po had just finished a discussion in the old General¡¯s private room. Arge number of guests in his residence made the old general uneasy, and Luo Xiang just found out why.


    Luo Xiang had just witnessed what had been the general¡¯s secret that he was nning to carry to death. But the presence of the Crown Prince and the others in his residence made him think again. Luo Xiang saw a small object that size was not more than the old general¡¯s palm. Resembling a lever made of iron with a shiny red dominance. The shape of the carving on the small handle resembles an eagle¡¯s head with a very graceful and dashing shape. It was General Song¡¯s secret weapon that he used to protect Wah Ye¡¯s pce from the onught of mystical enemies. But it has not been used for a long time, whether it still functions or is just an ancient weapon.


    ¡°This small object, how to use it old general?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    General Po frowned, he tried to remember.


    ¡°Emm, I also don¡¯t really understand, Your Majesty, when my father used it, I was still too young. And as I recall, my father almost rarely used it. At thest moment, before the pce sank, he used this weapon to repel the enemy and give the King and his family time to escape. Even the force of the wind blows away everyone in the distance, somehow if they get close.¡±


    ¡°You should return this weapon to the Xin Hua pce, the pce protection mechanism can keep this thing safe in its ce, we don¡¯t know what will happen if it falls into the hands of irresponsible people, although we are not sure if it still can be used or not.¡±


    General Po lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I know that Your Majesty, please forgive my negligence, just waiting for the right time to return him to the pce, I am old, my memory is not good enough. I forgot about itpletely until recently when I built the vi at the back, I just realized that in a secret room that I haven¡¯t opened in a long time because I¡¯m rarely at home, I have some of my father¡¯s relics. Some things are not so important only this one, which I only realized when it turned out to be there all along.¡±


    Luo Xiang put his hands behind his waist. In fact, very secretly there was no one else in General Po¡¯s room apart from the two of them. Even Bei Yau didn¡¯te in with him.


    Luo Xiang held his breath.


    ¡°Heh, this matter, for some reason I have a bad feeling old man, what, maybe, someone is deliberately making a fuss so that we can all enter your residence.¡±


    Hearing that General Po widened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that is...¡±


    ¡°Well even though it could be due to coincidence old man, for now, we all have to be extra vignt. Don¡¯t let other people enter your room, but also don¡¯t draw attention to your room, just live everything normally. I¡¯m sure you feel the same way, don¡¯t you?¡±


    General Po lowered his head. He nodded slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, I also feel something strange¡±


    ...........


    Without waiting long, the match finally started.


    The White Cloud n who came as themittee made sure all the ns got their share of the order.


    On the first day, Yi Fang and Ye Lu passed in the elimination round. Yi Fang who was famous for his twin thin cleavers did not give his opponent time to attack, he only took a few steps and his opponent had already fallen motionless.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lu, who couldn¡¯t use the ck chain because of Ye Wang¡¯s warning, was forced to use another weapon, namely a small flying machete that he threw from the long chain. Xi Hu gave the weapon as he lost his ck chain after fighting Bai Ying back then.


    The Crown Prince and Bai Ying sat in the reserved seats with Chen Ming, Elder Yi, General Po, and Sang Guan Yi Lu. The situation so far is safe, maybe Luo Xiang is just having bad thoughts, he thought as he lifted his teacup and savoured it slowly. He didn¡¯t really observe the match, only Bai Ying had not stopped being amazed.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±


    The sun soon fell in the west and general Po¡¯s mansion went dark again. The game stopped just after sunset and everyone sat down to enjoy the dinner that had been prepared in the great hall.


    Luo Xiang put the pieces of meat into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl, while he was still busy choosing what to eat first.


    ¡°Ying eat this first¡±


    Bai Ying smiled widely until his eyes disappeared, he was too excited.


    ¡°Hehe Your Majesty, all of this food is delicious, I¡¯m confused about which one to eat first¡±


    ¡°Why are you confused, just eat all you want, here, your favourite soy sauce chicken¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to smooth Bai Ying¡¯s hair that fell on his forehead as he ate, blocking his view.


    ¡°Look at your hair, eat slowly Ying¡±


    The young man stuffed the food until his mouth bulged, but he still managed to smile at the Crown Prince who shook his head.


    ¡°This kid¡± instead of eating, the Crown Prince was busy serving Bai Ying, cleaning his chin which was affected by the soup.


    ¡°Your Majesty, open your mouth,¡± said Bai Ying, thrusting the piece of meat he had chopsticks into the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He opened his mouth wide and let the boy put the food in his mouth.


    ¡°Umm, delicious.¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, right, Your Majesty.¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Chen Ming was sitting gracefully enjoying his meal with Xiao Hong and Bei Yau beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is taste good, give it a try.¡± Bei Yau said putting the pieces of meat into Chen Ming¡¯s vegetable bowl.


    Chen Ming, who was busy enjoying his meal, didn¡¯t bother to look at Bei Yau and Xiao Hong, who had been busy serving him a meal.


    ¡°Your Majesty try this one¡± Xiao Hong whispered.


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, he was tired of avoiding the two people who were always clinging to him, it was better to just enjoy his food without any distractions.


    He didn¡¯t care what the two of them were doing until the moment Bei Yau¡¯s hand touched his cheek.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me but there are some crumps here¡± Bei Yau gently caressed Chen Ming¡¯s cheek where there were indeed very few crumbs that were actually barely visible to the eye. But Bei Yau saw that he was so close to Chen Ming that their faces almost touched. If not for Xiao Hong¡¯s voice stops him.


    ¡°Ahem, Guard Bei, pardon me, but you disturbed the Prince¡¯s meal, please moves a little back,¡± said Xiao Hong reaching out his hand to hold Bai Yau¡¯s chest to move forward.


    Bei Yau smiled. He could smell the Chen Ming that he had longed for, of course, that was more than enough, for today.


    ¡°Eh, please forgive me, Your Majesty, I just can¡¯t stand to see the slightest dirt on your smooth wless face, what an impudent filth¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, the bodyguard was getting more and more insolent towards him, he continued to eat without bothering to care about him anymore, why did he spoil his mood because of the man who could only irritate him?


    ¡°Eh, Hong, hurry up and eat, I¡¯m tired, I want to take a warm bath and sleep, don¡¯t stay here too long,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Xiao Hong said taking the food into his bowl, he still had time to nce at Bei Yau who looked at him with a sharp look as if to show that he won this time.


    ######

 Chapter 558

    558 Sweet and Sour


    At another table near the exit. Lo Yi and the members of the Red Lotus n sat down to enjoy their meal. From his position, Lo Yi could see Du Gu Ye Wang who was also enjoying his meal with the n members who were all dressed in ck. The Poison Valley n have no one who would like to sit near them, so they just have their own corner there.


    Lo Yi who was sitting facing Bai Ying and Crown Prince Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the young man. Bai Ying¡¯s face and smile made his chest always tremble.


    This afternoon in the valley behind General Po¡¯s mansion.


    Bai Ying and Bi were just walking toward the valley enjoying the fresh air when someone suddenly stopped him in the middle of the road. The young man¡¯s face looked surprised to see Lo Yi was already in front of him.


    ¡°B-Brother Lo Yi¡±


    Lo Yi smiled. The Crown Prince of Dai Yang walked gracefully toward Bai Ying and stood very close in front of him, right in front of him.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, what are you doing here? It¡¯s strange to see this sweet child walking alone without his tiger-like bodyguard,¡± whispered Lo Yi who was now in front of Bai Ying. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was still stunned.


    ¡°Eh then how about Brother Lo Yi, what are you doing here? While everyone is gathering in the hall to draw lottery numbers, aren¡¯t you joining thepetition?¡± Bai Ying asked. Bai Ying slowly took a step back a bit away from the tall prince, although not as big as Luo Xiang.


    Lo Yi smiled. He held Bai Ying¡¯s hand from moving away from him. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    .....


    ¡°Chup, I was bored, and just looking for some fresh air outside, and coincidentally, my efforts paid off very sweetly, we can meet here sweet boy. Erm, what did you use for bathing, why after sweating and sunburn you still smell so nice like this¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered. Lo Yi was indeed very brave towards him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to touch him here and there and Bai Ying had often allowed that to happen. He pulled his hand away from Lo Yi.


    ¡°Eh, just ordinary soap, big brother is just exaggerating, I¡¯ve been sweating since thest time because the air is warm like this, how can it still smell good, erm, then I won¡¯t disturb brother, I¡¯d better just go¡±


    Bai Ying was about to leave but Lo Yi¡¯s hand stopped him again.


    ¡°Hey, how can you disturb big brother¡± He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held the young man¡¯s back waist with his other hand, not letting the boy walk away.


    Bi¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Lo Yi who lowered his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s lips, she closed her mouth.


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    Lo Yi¡¯s lips managed to stick to Bai Ying¡¯s wet red lips even just a little and almost kissed him were it not for the young man pushing Lo Yi¡¯s chest away from him quickly,


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi!¡± Bai Ying pushed Lo Yi so hard that he almost fell backwards.


    Bai Ying looked at Lo Yi with his big eyes, as if he was angry with him. He touched him, how could he do that to him? Bai Ying held his aching chest, something squeezing out as if hurting him for neglecting to let the man touch his lips.


    ¡°Sis let¡¯s go¡± Bai Ying immediately grabbed Bi¡¯s hand and ran away from Lo Yi who was still stunned in his ce.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Bi still had time to look at Lo Yi with sharp eyes. How dare that man steal the opportunity when there is no Crown Prince around?


    Lo Yi touched his lips. Even though it was just touching it a little, he could feel those soft lips.


    ¡°Hey, so sweet¡±


    ........


    Night¡¯s gettingte.


    The sound of the night birds hade from the valley behind General Po¡¯s mansion. The big ce, apart from General Po¡¯s private residence and the vi for Bai Ying and the Crown Prince, all other ces are could be entered by the guests. Yue Yang¡¯s bodyguards guarded every corner of the private residence. Everyone bowed their heads in respect as the Crown Prince and Bai Ying passed by.


    The Crown Prince carried Bai Ying on his back, leading him slowly towards their vi.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, Bai Ying¡¯s head pressed from behind his shoulder to his cheek.


    ¡°Emm¡±


    ¡°Are we going to stay here long?¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned in thought.


    ¡°Em, more or less until the match is over, and if Ying wants we can stay until thentern festival celebration.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, suddenly excited to hear the Crown Prince¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Lantern Festival? Really, Your Majesty? It will be very crowded right? Ying heard that thentern festival in Xian Yang and the capital are more or less the same lively, Ying is eager to fly a veryrgentern.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehe of course Ying, you can fly thenterns as big as you want. But it was still quite a while, at least another month, would Ying Ying want to stay here until next month? Won¡¯t you be bored?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying lowered his head again to the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. He tightened his arms around the neck of a tall, stout young man with a strong, muscr chest that he could feel very clearly even under his thick clothes.


    ¡°Em, It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Your Majesty is there, I will never be bored¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps. He turned his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek passionately.


    ¡°Is that true? Then we will go wherever Ying Ying wants. After thepetition ends, we watch thentern festival, then visit the east, head to Liu Yang and if necessary we go to Kili.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Sounds great Your Majesty, I can¡¯t wait¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡± Luo Xiang continued on his way.


    ¡°Ying used to scream a lot because of long trips¡±


    ¡°Well, because I¡¯m itching and want to take a bath¡±


    ¡°Then what about now? Is Ying Ying sure that you won¡¯t scream again?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, he lowered his head to hug the Crown Prince even more tightly. He shook his head.


    ¡°No Your Majesty, I won¡¯t scream anymore, it looks like bathing in the river is also fun.¡±


    Luo Xiangughed quite loudly this time.


    ¡°Hehehe okay, we¡¯ll stop at the river and take a nice bath, whatever that my Ying Ying want¡±


    Little maid Bi was seen following the two of them, don¡¯t know where Bei Yau was now.


    And, apparently, Bei Yau was busy following Chen Ming who was seen staggering in Xiao Hong¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Come on Hong, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±


    The way from the exit of the hall to the rest vi.


    Bei Yau tried to pull Chen Ming¡¯s drunken body into his hands, but Xiao Hong kept pushing him away.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei please don¡¯t disturb him, can¡¯t you see that Your Majesty is already so drunk like this?¡± said Xiao Hong who was carrying Chen Ming who was already half-conscious from drunkenness. He only drank a little wine earlier and get so drunk and soon will be passed out. His limp body was supported by Xiao Hong who helped him walk.


    ¡°Precisely because he is drunk, he will have difficulty walking, here, let me carry him,¡± Bei Yau said several times grabbing Chen Ming¡¯s limp hand. But Xiao Hong didn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, you know how Prince doesn¡¯t like your touch, let me bring him back to the room¡±


    Xiao Hong was about to walk again but this time Bei Yau got in the way right in front of him.


    ¡°Hong, give Prince to me, let me help him to the room.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Bei Yau sharply. He let go of Bei Yau¡¯s grip on Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let your hand off, step aside Bei Guard, don¡¯t do anything stupid, you know how the Prince feels about your stupidity, I don¡¯t understand why you keep pestering him when he doesn¡¯t even want to see your face anymore¡±


    Bei Yau stuttered. He didn¡¯t budge where he was, still trying to hold onto Chen Ming¡¯s hand until Xiao Hong actually pushed him away. The young bird lowered his body and lifted Chen Ming¡¯s who was already unconscious, carrying him.


    ¡°Erm, Xiao Ying¡± Chen Ming is delirious.


    Xiao Hong lifted Chen Ming¡¯s fallen hand and ced it on his stomach. He looked at Bei Yau for a moment with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°You know what is the saddest thing is, since you didn¡¯t say anything at all, and because of that Prince would also do the same, he won¡¯t care about you anymore so don¡¯t bother toe and disturb him anymore¡± Xiao Hong was still staring at Bei Yau intently until he carried Chen Ming in his arms. passed Bei Yau who was still stunned in ce.


    ¡°Excuse me¡±


    Bei Yau was still stunned in ce until he slowly turned his body to see Xiao Hong who was carrying Chen Ming away. Chen Ming¡¯s beautiful clothes were still seen fluttering between Xiao Hong¡¯s fiery red clothes who were walking straight toward the vi. Bei Yau threw his fist in the air.


    ¡°heh¡±


    ######

 Chapter 559

    559 None Your Business


    Xiao Hong lowered the unconscious Chen Ming onto his bed. Helping him to take off his outer garment which makes it difficult for him to sleepfortably.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, but your clothes are wet, let me help you to take them off.¡±


    Xiao Hong gently helped Chen Ming to take off his clothes, pulling his body up on him while he lowered the clothes covering his back.


    ¡°Heh, naughty Xiao Ying¡±


    Chen Ming was still delirious. Xiao Hong lowered his body back to see Chen Ming¡¯s face which was red from drunkenness. He turned around to reach for a basin of hot water and a clean cloth to wipe the sweat on Chen Ming¡¯s body.


    ¡°Heh Your Majesty should have known and not drank the wine, see the consequences now? Your Majesty¡¯s body is so hot like this¡± Xiao Hong whispered while washing Chen Ming¡¯s body with the wet cloth he had wrung out.


    Wipe the sweat on his neck, on his face, forehead, down to his neck again, down his chest, get into his clothes, his bare chest.


    Xiao Hong was stunned. His hand suddenly stopped, looking at the slender neck and smooth chest, his chest was pounding very fast.


    ¡°Oh¡± he held his chest, what happened to him? Was he drunk too? He didn¡¯t drink any wine earlier? Even though he drank, as a mystical being there was no drink in this world that could make him drunk.


    .....


    Xiao Hong washed Chen Ming¡¯s neck again, seeing the Prince¡¯s unconscious face, slightly red face with wet lips parted, the sound of his slow breathing as if to continue to draw him closer.


    He had never seen Chen Ming¡¯s face so beautiful until then. He knew how attractive Chen Ming was that sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but want to look at him, but, why this time, his face was even more attractive than he ever thought?


    Xiao Hong caressed Chen Ming¡¯s cheek with his wide palm. Touching his smooth cheeks and slightly rosy from the heat of his body. Something that made his chest beat so much faster than usual that his blood boiled. Something strange wraps around his chest, what is this, called love? Just like what the King of Realm once said, that one day, he would understand what it was like when he found it, and, he might have found it by now. Actually, he had felt it since travelling with Chen Ming when they were only two of them, it might just be a temporary feeling from spending too much time with him, but, how could he resist that feeling now? What should he do so he doesn¡¯t have to feel it?


    Xiao Hong touched Chen Ming¡¯s cheek with his rough palm, get so close and tilted his head to kiss those wet red lips.


    Slowly so as not to surprise the prince who was sleeping so deep he wouldn¡¯t even know what had happened to him. His clothes were slightly parted, showing his chest to his slender smooth waist. He looks so attractive.


    Xiao Hong smiled. He didn¡¯t know that his feelings were so pleasant, it turned out that this was what the King of Realm had felt so far that he and the Crown Prince were willing to sacrifice their life for each other. Like what he¡¯s feeling now.


    Xiao Hong lowered his head again and kissed Chen Ming¡¯s sweet lips. Gently held Chen Ming¡¯s jaw and kissed him with all his heart. Until something suddenly happened to him. A reddish glow appeared in his eyes, shining much brighter than before, the corners of his eyes turned sharper upwards with his eyeballs turning golden and his eyebrows red. He also felt his back vibrate as if something was trying to emerge from his shoulder de backbones. It was an amazing feeling, he felt his power multiplied in an instant, what is this, the so-called evolutionary stage of the red bird that has found its mate? Does he evolve?


    Xiao Hong smiled. He know that his evolution wouldn¡¯t work if he forced his will, did this mean, Chen Ming didn¡¯t reject him? Xiao Hong lifted Chen Ming¡¯s hand and kissed it, that¡¯s when Chen Ming turned around and wrapped his arms around Xiao Hong¡¯s waist, burying his head in Xiao Hong¡¯sp.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± Xiao Hong whispered stroking Chen Ming¡¯s messy hair and lowering his head to kiss his forehead. Pulled Chen Ming¡¯s body and hugged him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive my impudence but Your Majesty¡¯s clothes are wet, allow me to take them off and rece them with dry ones,¡± whispered Xiao Hong.


    Bei Yau who was standing outside the vi where Chen Ming¡¯s room was located could only stay where he was. He clenched his fists tightly. He might have lost Prince Chen the moment he disappointed him, and he could understand how he felt, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he was angry with him.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ......


    The next day.


    The second curry preliminaries match continued. By then the participants from each n were already at their ce.


    Several young women wearing veils from the Purple Plum n, a n that is famous for its secret weapon made of very thin and small objects resembling plum flower petals that have tremendous power, can sh their opponent¡¯s neck to death. The n that had only arrived on thest day before thepetition was moved from the White Cloud n attracted attention because of the petite women who covered their faces with veils.


    No one dared to rebuke them because the women who were famous for being vile did not hesitate to kill anyone who dared to touch them.


    The Crown Prince and Bai Ying sat where they were enjoying a snack while the match went on. Luo Xiang casually shoved the piece of fruit into Bai Ying¡¯s mouth whose mouth had been bloated from the sheer amount of food.


    ¡°Here, aahh¡±


    Bai Ying chewed like a rabbit, endlessly. Until he swallowed it and opened his mouth again.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Luo Xiang was exasperated, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek who couldn¡¯t help but enjoy all the food he liked, don¡¯t know where all the food went because the kid was still so thin that he could feel his bones quite clearly.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Bai Ying looked around, he didn¡¯t find Chen Ming and Xiao Hong anywhere, while Bei Yau was standing behind the Crown Prince as usual. Even though, he could see the young guard¡¯s face didn¡¯t look that excited.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, did Your Majesty knows what happened between my brother and Guard Bei?¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang frowned, he wasn¡¯t ignorant but he thought it was none of his business.


    ¡°Why would Ying Ying want to know?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Um, I really don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯m just curious. It seems like my brother is really angry with Guard Bei that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to him, has Guard Bei not said anything to Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face, with big eyes waiting for his response. He raised his hand to flick the boy¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Aww, Your Majesty why are you flicking me?¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to pinch Bai Ying¡¯s nose in annoyance but the boy avoided him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business too much, it¡¯s not something you should think about.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out. Looking at the Crown Prince sharply while stroking his forehead.


    ¡°Well, but it¡¯s not someone else, he¡¯s my brother, so I have to know what happened to him, if he¡¯s sad or hurt, I can at leastfort him,¡± said Bai Ying with his eyes big.


    ¡°How can youfort him, let your brother solve it himself,¡± said Luo Xiang was about to lift his teacup but was held back by Bai Ying¡¯s hand holding it. The boy smiled widely.


    ¡°Hehe, so Your Majesty already knows what happened to them? Erm, to be honest, Your Majesty, Guard Bei is actually a very good person, I would agree that he is with my brother, but, Xiao Hong is much stronger than him, of course, I feel more at ease if Xiao Hong is apanying my brother everywhere. But this is just my opinion, whoever he chooses will always protect him very well,¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek which was leaning very close to him so he could speak in a small voice, not wanting anyone else to let alone Bei Yau hear it.


    ¡°This brat, you are still so young but why are your thoughts all over the ce¡±


    ¡°Well how about it, Your Highness, for the sake of my big brother, I have to think about it¡±


    Luo Xiang who was getting more and more excited couldn¡¯t hold back his smile, the young man beside him was indeed very cute and innocent.


    ¡°Hehehe this kid¡± he raised his hand to brush Bai Ying¡¯s hair and pulled him closer to him and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    While the Crown Prince was still busy touching Bai Ying here and there, his ears moved. It was as if something was rapidly hurtling towards them.


    ######

 Chapter 560

    560 Missed


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, in an instant, Bei Yau was already standing in front to block the object that was flying fast and almost hit Bai Ying.


    The sound of metallic clinks was loud as Bei Yau raised his sword to ward off the secret weapon-like object.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by what happened, not to mention Luo Xiang who threw his hand in the air to block another object that flying at them. Throw the weapon back to wherever it came from, and a loud groan was heard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The participants who were on the sidelines held their breath when the sudden incident mmed one of thepetitors who waspeting in the middle of the field hard to the ground.


    So fast, not even a second, whatever the object was flying back to her and pierced through her shoulder. Making her fall to the ground and vomit blood from her mouth, the tiny object was indeed powerful.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The voices of the participants were instantly crowded. Bei Yau and several bodyguards from General Po¡¯s residence immediately stood in front of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, forming a formation to block any further attacks that could ur.


    .....


    ¡°Presumptuous! Who dared to attack!¡± cried Bei Yau who raised his sword high towards the participants in the centre of the field who were none other than the Purple Plum n, the tiny flying object was from them.


    One of the n members had fallen to the ground holding her bloody shoulder, her eyes widened at the sight of the guards who had pointed sharp sword tips at the several young veiled female participants.


    The one at the very front lowered her body deeply.


    ¡°Please forgive us, our weapons missed, please forgive us!¡± cried the young woman.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips in annoyance. He looked at Bai Ying who was still shocked by what had happened, how could the tiny dangerous weapon miss that far?


    He check on Bai Ying whose eyes were still wide in surprise, not even following what just happened.


    ¡°Is Ying Ying all right?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t even see anything, Guard Bei was great at it.¡±


    Bei Yau pointed the tip of his sword at the woman who lowered her body in front of everyone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that object could miss, what exactly are you guys doing?¡± Bei Yau restrained himself, he couldn¡¯t have shouted that the assant was presumptuous in pointing their weapon at the Crown Prince. Apart from General Po and Sang Guan Yi Lu, the other participants didn¡¯t know who the Crown Prince and Bai Ying really were.


    The youngdy raised her head to look at Bei Yau with her beautiful but sharp eyes. Bei Yau¡¯s eyes widened, he seemed to recognize those eyes and especially the face behind the veil that was shown only to Bei Yau.


    ¡°Y-You are¡±


    It was Chai Ni, the Princess of Dai Yang who was now smiling widely at the young guard. Bei Yau shifted his position showing the princess to the Crown Prince. Luo Xiang pulled his lips, how could the princess be there? Due to the guards covering the women in the centre, apart from Bei Yau and the Crown Prince, no one could see the princess¡¯s face, but Lo Yi who was standing in his ce among his n members clenched his fists, it seemed he already knew.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ....


    Bai Ying and Bi walked slowly back to the vi apanied by a few bodyguards behind them. The young man seemed to purse his lips while twirling the leaves that were still on the stems in his hands.


    ¡°Hemh, but what is that Princess doing here huh? And, she can fight, it looks like her martial arts is not an ordinary figment¡± thought Bai Ying.


    Bi who was walking behind him almost bumped into Bai Ying who stopped suddenly.


    ¡°Eh Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying turned his body, why did he just obey when the Crown Prince told him to leave?


    The Crown Prince asked him to go back to the vi while he was talking with that girl, and why did he just allow that? What was he thinking? Let the two alone. That¡¯s too good for the Crown Prince while the Princess looks so sexy and attractive in those thinyered clothes.


    Without thinking too much he walked back towards the entrance hall where the match was.


    Bi immediately followed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± she eximed.


    Bai Ying waved her hand at Bi.


    ¡°Come on, sis, let¡¯s see what they are talking about,¡± said Bai Ying running towards thepetition area.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Bi tries to persuade Bai Ying to stop but the young man looks excited already.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t go back there, what if His Majesty see us? He will so angry¡±


    After a short jog, Bai Ying finally arrived at the backyard of the hall.


    He was just about to head into the assembly room when he saw a group of young women from Purple Plum exit the hall, one of whom was Chai Ni who even though she was wearing a veil could still recognize her.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s over, we¡¯rete, sis.¡±


    Bai Ying was going to meet the Crown Prince and apany him until the event ended, but, he stopped in his tracks. Seeing from a distance Lo Yi who was standing near the tree seemed to be waiting for the princess to pass. Well, it¡¯s not strange, Lo Yi and Chai Ni are siblings they must miss each other after a long time apart. However, Bai Ying was surprised to see Lo Yi who was so rude pulling Chai Ni¡¯s hand towards him to stand behind the big trees.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about but from the expression on Lo Yi¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like it was just a casual greeting. Bai Ying leaned against a nearby tree, he pulled Bi¡¯s hand closer.


    ¡°Sis, what are they talking about?¡± he whispered.


    Bi shrugged not knowing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Your Majesty, we can¡¯t hear anything from here¡± whispered Bi.


    Bai Ying looked around, Lo Yi and Chai Ni were standing near the small room that Grandpa Po used to store all of the soldiers¡¯ equipment. Bai Ying immediately grabbed Bi¡¯s hand and led her to the back of the warehouse.


    ¡°Come on sis, let¡¯s find out¡±


    Bi couldn¡¯t resist when Bai Ying¡¯s hand pulled her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are we going to do?¡± whispered Bi.


    ¡°Moreover, of course, hearing what they have to say, it looks fun.¡±


    The young man, on these couple of days, has new hobbies, that eavesdropping and listening to other people¡¯s business. Staying too long in General Po¡¯s residence with many guests and doing nothing makes him so bored. Although Crown Prince already warns him to not be too curious about what that not his concern, he just can¡¯t help it.


    He and Bi stopped behind the wall not far from Lo Yi and Chai Ni, they can hear what they talking about from there.


    Lo Yi held Chai Ni¡¯s hand tightly as if to hurt her. His big eyes looked at his sister.


    ¡°What are you going to do here?¡± asked Lo Yi.


    Chai Ni pulled her hand from Lo Yi¡¯srge palm.


    ¡°What else, my n and I are joining the match too, can¡¯t you see it, big brother?¡± she asked back.


    Lo Yi stared at Chai Ni with wide eyes.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what you came here for, I¡¯ll warn you, Ni, all your ns won¡¯t work. What do you think you doing? You do not even win against a quarter of the participants¡±


    Chai Ni smirked, she looked at Lo Yi with big eyes. Not like the Chai Ni he used to show everyone except her brother. Also, Bai Ying was standing behind the storehouse wall now.


    ¡°Just give up Ni, you can go back to the pce without any problems, Father will forgive you, you think you can avenge yourself in this way? You have a bright future, you can get a high position without having to try, why bother to seek revenge that you do not fully understand, it¡¯s not even clear what it¡¯s all about.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean not clear? All of this is very clear, I know what I¡¯m going to do and big brother can¡¯t stop it, now, stay away from me and don¡¯t interfere in this matter, or you will suffer the consequences too¡± Chai Ni eximed with a face holding back emotions.


    Bai Ying covered his mouth. What had he heard just now?


    ¡°Hoh¡± did they hear what he shouldn¡¯t hear?


    He turned his head and pulled Bi away.


    ¡°Come on, Sis, let¡¯s just go.¡±


    The young man was about to turn around very slowly so that no one would know until he identally stepped on a dry twig that made a loud sound.


    Bai Ying and Bi opened their eyes wide, they must have heard that right?


    ¡°Who is that!¡± Chai Ni eximed.


    Bai Ying was just about to turn his head when suddenly something shot towards him. Instantly knocked him and Bi down hard on the ground.


    ########

 Chapter 561

    561 All of Sudden


    Luo Xiang just came out of the function room for a discussion with Elder Yi and Sang Guan Yi Lu earlier, he didn¡¯t even talk to Chai Ni because he didn¡¯t have that much time. He waved his wide sleeves and put them behind his waist, step down from the function room and headed down the small path leading to the back of their vi.


    Bei Yau followed him.


    ¡°Bei, don¡¯t let the two siblings wander around General Po¡¯s private residence, I have a feeling the two are nning something,¡± Luo Xiang said in a small voice, Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps. Looking at Bei Yau who looked less excited.


    ¡°And whatever your business with Prince Chen, I hope you can resolve it soon, don¡¯t let this matter affect your work performance, you know what you have to do Bei, you are both adults¡±


    Bei Yau just lowered his head in hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, until the Crown Prince continues on his way.¡¯


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty,¡± Bei Yau said and followed the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Right now Ying Ying has calmed down, the kid is even bored and can¡¯t stay still and going here and there like a worm in the heat, still, I feel this is the time of calm before the big storm arrives. Anything can happen.¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau raised his head to look at the back of the Crown Prince in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, does this mean something will happen?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°It could be Bei, so we all have to keep our eyes wide open, at this time General Po¡¯s residence has been invaded by foreigners who could enter all over the ce without being noticed, so all of that still needs to be increased security¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°I understand Your Majesty.¡±


    As the two of them were walking quietly, suddenly there was a sound resembling an explosion not far in front of them.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu and Bai Lu who were still in the multi-purpose room came out to see what was happening, ck smoke was visible from a distance.


    ¡°What happened?¡± eximed the old man looking at some of his students who were standing outside the room.


    The second explosion sounded again. The direction was from the field at the rear where the quarters for the soldiers and everything rted to them were located.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu widened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh hurry up look what¡¯s going on¡±


    Immediately the situation became panicky, several soldiers were seen running to and fro until Bei Yau stopped one of them.


    ¡°Soldier what happened?¡± he asked.


    The young soldier lowered his head in front of Bei Yau.


    ¡°Report Guard, there is an explosion in the armoury of the soldier¡¯s storehouse at the field area, I and others will try to help put out the fire¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the Crown Prince, who slowly nodded until Bei Yau let go of his grip.


    Luo Xiang looked at General Po, who stand with the other elders in front of the function hall. The old man immediately turned towards the road leading to his residence.


    ¡°Come on, Elder Yi, you apany me,¡± said General Po, hurriedly leaving.


    Elder Yi who was momentarily confused in his ce finally followed General Po.


    ¡°Hey old man, the fire is over there, why are we even going there?¡±


    ¡°Juste with me.¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the Crown Prince who was seriously thinking.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°This may just be Bei¡¯s casual outburst, however, everyone should keep their eyes wide open. Send your men to stay within the private residences, including General Po¡¯s mansion, lest any intruders take advantage of the situation and enter when chaos ensues.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiang was impatient to return to his vi to meet Bai Ying. It doesn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying¡±


    In the area of ??the soldier¡¯s residence and warehouses located behind the valley of General Po¡¯s residence.


    The sound of explosions apanied by mes engulfed the soldiers¡¯rge utility warehouse. The head of the guard, Bu, who was on duty, ordered all his men to immediately extinguish the fire.


    ¡°Hurry up bring the water, don¡¯t let the fire spread, and you, save the tools and weapons as much as you can, and stay alert.¡±


    As the man in his forties was busy organizing, there was a groan from the direction of the burning warehouse. Several people in ck clothes suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pointed their weapons at them.


    ¡°Hiaaa!¡±


    Chief soldier Bu was well trained in such situations, though he didn¡¯t expect there to be an attack inside General Po¡¯s official residence.


    ¡°Formation!¡± he eximed. People dressed in ck seemed to be relentlesslying from all directions and attacking with their swords, uncontrobly.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    But the trained soldiers of General Po¡¯s men were no ordinary soldiers, while the small soldiers were busy putting out the fire the others took up arms and fought back.


    At the Peacock vi, the ce where Bai Ying and the Crown Prince live. Luo Xiang had already entered the courtyard of the vi and immediately looked for Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he searched the kitchen into the room and its surroundings but found the boy nowhere.


    Several other maids who were in the room immediately approached when they saw Bei Yau¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Where is Young Master Hua?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    One of the young maids lowered her head in reply.


    ¡°Report Young master, but young master Hua hasn¡¯te back since morning¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, if he hasn¡¯te back then where is the kid now? Without thinking, Luo Xiang rushed towards the door and exited the vi area.


    ¡°That kid¡±


    While not far from the vi, was the Orchid vi where Chen Ming lived.


    Xiao Hong and severalyers of soldiers repelled the attack that suddenly appeared from the direction of the valley. Xiao Hong had to shoot red mes from her hands to block arge number of ck bees.


    Earlier, it was so quiet morning not long ago.


    Xiao Hong approached Chen Ming who was sitting in the garden enjoying the morning air while enjoying histe breakfast. Smiling with a very bright face looking at several birds that were busy ying in front of him, his face was as bright as the sun that was already shining vigorously.


    Xiao Hong brought a coat and gently covered Chen Ming¡¯s back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the air is still quite cold and windy, Your Majesty is still not feeling well¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head, patting Chen Ming¡¯s hand which was on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hong, heh, the air is so cool, let¡¯s sit down and enjoy breakfast¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled, he sat beside Chen Ming and still didn¡¯t take his eyes off the prince. Seeing the prince¡¯s face shining very beautifully in his eyes.


    Xiao Hong raised his hand. As he hesitated to raise his hand to touch Chen Ming¡¯s cheek where his hair was blowing in the wind and covering his smooth cheeks, it must have been quite disturbing for him to enjoy his breakfast.


    He lowered his hand again, but Chen Ming¡¯s eyes caught sight of it. Then looked at Xiao Hong¡¯s face for a moment, looking at his eyes from quite a distance. He frowned.


    ¡°Em Hong, it looks like your eye colour has changed a bit huh? It¡¯s golden, it¡¯s gorgeous Hong¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Xiao Hong smiled awkwardly, he raised his hand to brush his front hair so that Chen Ming could see his eyes clearly, although he was a little embarrassed because Chen Ming¡¯s eyes keep looking at him without blinking.


    ¡°Eh, this, maybe because the air in Xian Yang is a bit warm, does Your Majesty like it?¡± asked Xiao Hong who finally dared to hold Chen Ming¡¯s hand that touched his forehead.


    Chen Ming smiled, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were indeed very beautiful, not to mention the sharp edges of his eyes resembled the eyes of a firebird, physically Xiao Hong was indeed very attractive. The young bird had its charm, which even though it had been quelled by the King of Realm, it was fortunate that he suppressed it, otherwise everyone who saw him would definitely race to wind him over no matter how it takes.


    Chen Ming smiled, he returned Xiao Hong¡¯s hand which squeezed his hand gently, the young bird grew into a more beautiful bird.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s so pretty, Hong, of course I like it,¡± Chen Ming said touching Xiao Hong¡¯s cheek with his other hand.


    As the two of them stared at each other and couldn¡¯t stop smiling, Xiao Hong¡¯s keen ears listened to the buzzing sound that was getting more and more intense. Until one of the tiny bugs appeared in front of Chen Ming, up to his hand.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes, and the small bee-like animalnded on his knuckle and pped its tiny wings.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the small animal that seemed to be preparing to sting Chen Ming¡¯s skin with its tail, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shone red and instantly burned the little bee to ashes.


    #########

 Chapter 562

    562 Plot


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful, it¡¯s poisonous!¡± Xiao Hong eximed immediately grabbing Chen Ming¡¯s hand and standing looking around. Prepared for what happened because the buzzing sound he heard was ck bees flying in swarms toward them.


    ¡°Everyone get ready! There¡¯s an attack!¡± Xiao Hong eximed warning the soldiers around the vi.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, now he could burn whatever he wants with his eyes. Widening his palms to form a circle of fire so that the small, clustered creatures can¡¯t get near them to attack. Although some escaped and had time to hurt the soldiers who were groaning in pain.


    ¡°Ahh¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened. The bite of the tiny insect sent the young soldier floundering on the ground in pain with all the holes in his body bleeding.


    ¡°Ahh¡±


    Xiao Hong tightened his grip on Chen Ming, he would protect the prince at all costs.


    Xiao Hong released mes which instantly engulfed all the ck bees that spread their poisonous essence into the air. Without letting go of Chen Ming¡¯s grip, he chased all the creatures away and pulled Chen Ming out of the vi area. They must join forces with the others and form a defence.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s join with others¡±


    Chen Ming nodded. Xiao Hong¡¯s big hand gripped his hand very tightly, how could he possibly resist it?


    .....


    .....


    Back to the Peacock vi. The Crown Prince entered the garden area where Bai Ying usually was. He and Bei Yau opened their eyes wide because of the turmoil of the battle around them, earlier Luo Xiang still had time to see a sh of red fire from the vi where Chen Ming was staying, it must be Xiao Hong¡¯s fire, it looks like they also got an attack.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± but there was no sighting of Ying Ying anywhere there.


    Just as he was about to run out of the empty garden area, Luo Xiang saw someone limping into the vi area with several wounds on his body.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡± It was Bi, who ran into the vi area staggering and almost fell in front of the door, several maids helped her.


    The young girl looks injured in several parts of her body, such as a sharp object that had torn some of her clothes. Bei Yau approached her immediately.


    ¡°Miss Bi what happened?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, how could Bai Ying¡¯s personal maid be injured, and where is that kid now? He held his fist. Bi looks seriously injured and her mouth bleeds fresh.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, I can¡¯t protect His Majesty, he is still there, in the Deer vi, I run as fast as I can to seek help, forgive me, Your Majesty¡± the girl look so weak as if she almost lost her life and fell unconscious after a few words.


    Without thinking Luo Xiang headed out where Bi was pointing, that way, it was towards the guest vi. Bai Ying must be in danger.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The resistance did not only ur in the valleys and private residence vis, but also in the vis for the guests. Appearing on the sprawling grounds of the deer vi, Yi Fang¡¯s twin swords flew back and forth against several ck-clothed men who didn¡¯t stop attacking. Since noon people who appeared out of nowhere raided and damaged several buildings and killed several guards. Don¡¯t know what they were looking for but those people attacked indiscriminately.


    ¡°Damn where did theye from¡± cried Yi Fang who didn¡¯t rx his defence and also attacked several ck-clothed people who covered their faces with ck masks.


    Yo Tang who was in front of his residence standing in front of the door repelled the attack with his sword. The stocky young man was not very good at martial arts, so he would just stay where he was trying to protect his older siblings and teacher who were hiding in the vi.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lu¡¯s ck chain was seen darting here and there knocking all the ck-clothed men within his reach. It looks like the n members from Cold Water, Xi Hu and the other members are busy fighting against quite a number of people, there seems to be no end to it.¡¯


    ¡°Damn it, why suddenly lots of them?¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu and his first disciple Jian Er both took out their formless wind swords from the White Cloud n, although those people would not be exhausted.


    From the gate, the Crown Prince and Bei Yau entered. While Luo Xiang did not stop his brisk walk into the vi, Bei Yau was busy dispelling the ck-clothed people who were about to attack them.


    Luo Xiang seemed to know where he was going, he headed towards therge Deer vi approaching the room Bi mentioned earlier. That person must have captivated Bai Ying.


    Lo Yi, who didn¡¯t expect an attack toe at a time like this, tried to protect himself against several men in ck. Even if he didn¡¯t kill them. The prince seemed to know who those people were and just knocked them down and red at them.


    ¡°Stop it! What are you guys doing!¡±


    But the people in ck were not people he could talk to. In an instant another crowd attacked at once, pushing Lo Yi against the wall behind him.


    He could hardly have survived were it not for the ck pliable chain that suddenly attacked the ck-clothed people and pushed everyone away from Lo Yi.


    Du Gu Ye Wang had alreadye to help him beat those people down at the same time, he pulled the malleable iron and would have finished them off if it weren¡¯t for Lo Yi¡¯s voice stops him.


    ¡°No! Please spare their lives, they are only following orders.¡±


    Du Gu Ye Wang restrained himself, he pulled the chain back and once again hit those men and makes them all fall to the ground so hard.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    While the two of them were still busy chasing away the other ck-clothed people, suddenly a strong wind hit them, instantly destroying the door behind them with ease. Lo Yi and Ye Wang were startled, their eyes wide open to see the door leaf pliers tear so easily and fly over the top of their heads.


    From the end of the road appeared a person in beautiful shiny clothes who floated lightly with his steps, past the two of them straight into the house.


    Crown Prince Luo Xiang who had flung his hands out of the way broke the door of Lo YI¡¯s residence while there and entered without even looking at the both who were standing clueless.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ye Wang shouted and threw his ck chain behind Luo Xiang. Luo Xiang just raised his hand and flung the ck chain back towards Ye Wang, he easily dispelled it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Wang was briefly pushed along with the chain. Luo Xiang¡¯s strength is definitely no match for anyone, including himself, who is that person?


    Lo Yi went inside, he followed Luo Xiang who went straight to his room.


    ¡°hey what are you doing?¡± he asked, Lo Yi was about to follow Luo Xiang in if not for Bei Yau¡¯s sword holding him in front him.


    ¡°Stop Your Majesty, don¡¯t me me if this sword is eyeless.¡±


    Lo Yi swallowed his saliva whole. He widened his eyes to see who was on the bed.


    ¡°Y-younger brother Ying¡±


    Bai Ying was lying unconscious with his body wrapped around a ming golden root, a root that seemed to suck his blood.


    ¡°Take that root off of him¡± Luo Xiang eximed looking at Lo Yi with big eyes.


    Lo Yi was still stunned in ce, he was about to get closer than his current position but Bei Yau¡¯s sword held him back.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Th-that¡± Lo Yi stuttered.


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t be careless, he had heard of blood-sucking golden roots and eating the essence of their victims, right now, Bai Ying might be in danger.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to pull Lo Yi with his inner strength, in an instant the Crown Prince was already holding Lo Yi¡¯s neck and could crush the bone whenever he wanted.


    ¡°Remove that root from him, what have you done to him!¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s voice was loud, his inner strength was so strong that it even made Lo Yi and Ye wang¡¯s knees weak from it.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t, that root, it¡¯s too strong!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed goldenly, he could have killed Lo Yi right then but he held back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can¡¯t make it off, that root only obeys whoever uses it, quickly release Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s voice boomed until the vi building shook.


    From the door, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong entered. Xiao Hong went there quickly because he felt the powerful energy of the Crown Prince, and sure enough something big had happened.


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes went wide as he saw Bai Ying lying unconscious on the bed with his clothes partially exposed and golden roots throbbing around his body.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 563

    563 The Roots


    He was about to run over if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hong¡¯s hand holding him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t, the golden root is so powerful, it¡¯s not a weapon that we can take it off just like that, let me give it a try¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Xiao Hong who was emitting mes from his palm, Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes were lighter in colour and strenght.


    Luo Xiang released his grip on Lo Yi¡¯s neck and pushed him to be restrained by the other guards who came with him.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡± Lo Yi almost died, but he was still confused about how Bai Ying got on his bed. What happened?


    Xiao Hong threw a fireball toward the golden roots that were wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s body, which continued to move as if its alive. But itonly made the roots throb brighter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, it will only make the roots stronger!¡± cried Lo Yi.


    And sure enough, Xiao Hong¡¯s mes made the root even more excited, it kept moving around Bai Ying¡¯s body and taking energy from him. The root even made a sound resembling the roar of a monster inrge numbers.


    Luo Xiang was about to attack with his wind, he couldn¡¯t let Bai Ying do that without being able to help him.


    .....


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    But Chen Ming¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, stop it! You will only make the root stronger.¡±


    His voice clearly made Luo Xiang undo his intentions, but they can¡¯t just do nothing while Bai Ying is in danger.


    Chen Ming thought, he thought hard and had to be fast.


    ¡°Eh Xiao Hong, aim your mes at Xiao Ying, I mean, don¡¯t hit the root, but hit Xiao Ying, just hit his head.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Chen Ming, didn¡¯t he hear wrong?


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty, this could injure the Viceroy¡±


    Chen Ming shook his head.


    ¡°Of course not, my little brother won¡¯t be hurt so easily because of your fire, remember hitting the head, it should be hard, well, harder¡±


    Luo Xiang understood what Chen Ming meant.


    ¡°Just do it, Hong, your attack will probably activate Ying Ying¡¯s defence mechanism, right now maybe only the white mes from his defensive energy can burn those roots from his body.¡±


    Xiao Hong understood what Luo Xiang mean, he lit the mes on his palm, and without waiting long he aimed at Bai Ying¡¯s crown.


    Several attacks were strong enough that even Bai Ying¡¯s hair smoked until something happened.


    An extremely powerful pulse of energy shot out of Bai Ying¡¯s body and nearly blew everyone in the room including Luo Xiang away. Bai Ying¡¯s still unconscious body was instantly covered by a white mist that was none other than his body¡¯s defensive power, white mes and cyclone that floated around him. The soft white mes seemed to devour the living golden roots that were wrapped around him.


    The root resisted as if trying to tighten its grip on Bai Ying¡¯s body and squeezed him. But as everyone could guess, Bai Ying¡¯s defence mechanism was much stronger than anything else. There was a loud shrill sound of living roots being grabbed by the white mes that seemed to be alive and engulfing them fiercely.


    ¡°Arrgggh!!¡±


    Lo Yi and Du Gu Ye Wang widened their eyes, even though they were quite far from the bed, could still see what was happening. The white smoke that was none other than the white mes of the Viceroy burned the roots with ease. First, the white mes would burn all roots to release the energy it absorbed which explode and floated out into the air, powerful energy that put pressure on everyone in the room.


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hand tightly and stood covering the Prince¡¯s body by hugging him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± for Chen Ming who was just a mere mortal with not that great inner strength was quite heavy for him. Xiao Hong let out red mes that covered him and Chen Ming inside, even appearing as a shadow resembling arge red wing that protected the two from the huge energy.


    While Luo Xiang just didn¡¯t move in ce, he opened his arms to form a windshield that protected his body as well as the nearby Bei Yau.


    As all of that energy dissipated in the air, the white mes engulfed the root with a fiery scorching heat. Even if untouched by the fire, the curtains and things around the bed is on fire. Everything burned to the ground apart from Bai Ying who slowly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes with bright red light.


    The roar of a huge fire seemed to devour everything around it mercilessly.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang eximed when he felt Bai Ying¡¯s strength was getting out of control, he could destroy all buildings even when he was unconscious.


    The white mes continued to churn, forming an everrger circle to cover the area which was getting bigger by the time.


    Lo Yi and Bei Yau were pushed quite far and had to expend their inner strength to defend themselves. Lo Yi was bleeding from his mouth due to the burst of power from Bai Ying¡¯s power that suppressed all his nerves.


    ¡°Eulk¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to get closer. Bai Ying could lose control if he didn¡¯t regain consciousness soon.


    ¡°Ying Ying, stop it!¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s loud voice gets through into Bai Ying¡¯s crown, snap out the young man from his deep thought.


    Finally, Bai Ying came to his senses, his eyes back to normal, the white mes and wind that floating in his body just went away. Even the fire in the surroundings slowly disperse. His big round eyes blinked wistfully before he could clearly see what was in front of him. What just happened to him?


    Without a second thought, Luo Xiang approached Bai Ying even though the white mes still burning, the vi building was almost destroyed by the mes that appeared and disappeared very quickly.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Du Gu Ye Wang who was standing at the very back of everyone outside the room looked around, without a second thought the man took the opportunity when everyone didn¡¯t see him to run away, he could die silly if he stayed there any longer.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who was still confused up.


    Hug him very tightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying, thank God¡±


    Bai Ying felt his body weak, he could barely remember what happened before, it might take some time, he just felt his body hurt everywhere even to lift his hand was very weak.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He hugged Bai Ying and let go, checking his body for any wounds.


    ¡°Did you get hurt? How does Ying Ying feel now?¡± asked Luo Xiang anxiously stroking Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and taking a closer look.


    Bai Ying was still confused, but he didn¡¯t feel any part of his body was hurt, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, I¡¯m fine¡±


    ¡°Come on Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand and wraped it on his neck, lifting him from the bed which was almostpletely burned except for Bai Ying. Strangely, no matter how strong and hot the white mes were, they never burned Bai Ying¡¯s clothes even a bit.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying whose head fell on his chest and carried him up from the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room¡± whispered the Crown Prince, while kissing Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently.


    Bai Ying nodded, he was very tired, he gripped the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes and closed his eyes, he will just close his eyes and sleep.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯m so tired¡±


    Luo Xiang who walk passed everyone in there didn¡¯t even look at Lo Yi who almost fell where he was standing, for sure, it seemed difficult for Lo Yi to exin how Bai Ying ended up on his bed, unconscious.


    Chen Ming followed the Crown Prince who was carrying Bai Ying who was already asleep, he must be exhausted from all his energy being sucked out earlier.


    ¡°Brother, Xiao Ying!¡±


    ....


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    The wind swirled between the dense trees, Elder Yi had climbed up the tree and descended gracefully with his wide clothes spread as he step on the leafy ground, widening one hand to knock down many people dressed in ck at once with his heavy pressured wind.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All falling like light dry leaves, Elder Yi¡¯s attacks were definitely no match for those weaklings.


    Elder Yi widened his eyes looking at the far side where General Po had dispersed from him. There was a green light soaring to the skies followed by many nts that were destroyed in an instant. A loud bang like a huge energy explosion blew everything away.


    ¡°Damn it, why did it appear now?¡±


    Without thinking Elder Yi stepped on a tree trunk and shot swiftly towards the centre of the attack.


    The Crown Prince and others who arrived in front of the Deer vi turned their heads when they heard that loud bang, what happened?


    He was about to look over there but Bai Ying was already deep asleep, at this time there was no way he could leave him. He looked at Bei Yau and Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Bei, Xiao Hong, look what happened.¡±


    Xiao Hong turned at Chen Ming beside him, let go of his grip and looked at the Crown Prince. He nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty!¡±


    Immediately Xiao Hong and Bei Yau dashed out towards the centre of the boom.


    ##########

 Chapter 564

    564 The Truth


    Brukk!


    The loud sound of broken chairs as some ck-clothed men were violently pushed down by front-line soldiers tasked with securing General Po¡¯s private residence.


    The soldiers managed to capture several men in ck alive and kept them in the room while waiting for further orders. The head of guard Bu came in with Bei Yau.


    Bei Yau shook his head so that one of the soldiers who was holding the man who was already covered in wounds in his ck clothes to uncover his mask.


    The man in ck who was already helpless tried to fight back, but he was no match for General Po¡¯s chosen young warrior man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The soldier took off the man¡¯s face covering, and Bei Yau and Head of guard Bu¡¯s eyes widened. Those people¡¯s faces were quite unfamiliar, they were definitely neither Yue Yang nor Wah Ye citizens. And Bei Yau knew where those people came from. He saw the head of the guard Bu who understood what his gaze meant and then walked out of the small room. Not long after, the groans of men dressed in ck were heard, they were being beaten by the head of guard Bu¡¯s men to get information.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    In the front room of General Po¡¯s official residence.


    .....


    The Crown Prince and Chen Ming sat in front of Lo Yi who was standing in the centre of the room and became their suspect. After General Po¡¯s residence received a sudden attack to divert all attention so that anyone nning the attack could infiltrate General Po¡¯s private residence.


    Luo Xiang looked towards the door where Bei Yau stepped in, he came closer and whispered something in the Crown Prince¡¯s ear. After that Luo Xiang looked back at Lo Yi sharply. If not considering that the young man was a Crown Prince of a country that was on fairly good terms with Yue Yang, Luo Xiang would have definitely punished him severely for what he had done to Bai Ying. With or identally.


    ¡°Crown Prince Lo Yi, do you have something to say? Right now you are not in a very good position at all. The attackers are known to be people from Dai Yang. And Princess Chai Ni and her n members are nowhere to be found either, I wouldn¡¯t say you were involved, if that¡¯s true, you must be a very stupid for staying while others already flee from here.¡±


    Lo Yi raised his head. Looking at the Crown Prince and others with big eyes. He clenched his fists. Biting the edge of his lips.


    This morning when he and Chai Ni were talking, he did hear a voice from behind the wall not far from where they were standing. But when he turned around, Lo Yi didn¡¯t find anyone there, after that he didn¡¯t see Chai Ni anywhere anymore. But how can Chai Ni have golden roots and poisonous bees? Where did she get all these terrible creatures?


    Luo Xiang¡¯s voice brought Lo Yi back from his daydream.


    ¡°Crown Prince Lo Yi, where is your sister Princess Chai Ni?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Lo Yi stuttered. He couldn¡¯t say anything because he himself didn¡¯t know where his sister was, or what she was up to. He only knew that Chai Ni had gathered all the soldiers loyal to her toe to mess with General Po¡¯s Mansion, it was all her idea.


    Bei Yau approached the Crown Prince, and took out something from the folds of his belt, resembling a small scroll of paper.


    ¡°This is a letter that you received a few days ago, from the contents of the message on this scroll, Guard Bu and others know that you ordered the soldiers of Dai Yang to enter Xian Yang city separately, and gather in the city centre at a predetermined location, to discuss the next n. You even asked your personal bodyguard, bodyguard Hu to stay with the soldiers while waiting for further orders. Right now Guard Bu¡¯s men are still watching them, and they are still in the centre of the city, what exactly are you nning? Are you sure you can win against Yue Yang¡¯s numerous and powerful soldiers with just a few people like that? Are you really going to make a suicide attempt, by attacking a city where almost all of the people belong to a family of warriors for generations? Even in the middle of your way here all of you should have been repulsed if it weren¡¯t for General Po holding back. I as the Crown Prince could have sentenced you to death and sent your body back to Dai Yang because you have been proven to be trying to provoke a war between the two countries, but, I can¡¯t bear to see the old Emperor mourn because you are his only son.¡±


    Lo Yi swallowed hard, he clenched his fists. Remembering about his father made him realize what he had let happen all this time.


    ¡°Chai Ni, nning a coup¡± he replied simply.


    His answer made Crown Prince Luo Xiang and the others hold their breath. The Crown Prince of Dai Yang was not so joking with his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you? What can a little girl who can only master the Purple Plum n¡¯s war dance do, plot a coup, on what basis?¡±


    Lo Yi looked at the Crown Prince. Looking around, the room, apart from the Crown Prince there was also Chen Ming, Xiao Hong and Bei Yau, so not many people knew what he was about to say. He swallowed hard, prepared to say what he knew all along, about his sister, Princess Chai Ni.


    ¡°The Dai Yang soldiers that I ordered to enter the city, originally were to repel and arrest the rebellious soldiers who followed Chai Ni everywhere. I just didn¡¯t expect her tounch an attack this fast. And, all of this was nned while everyone was at the White Cloud College.¡±


    Luo Xiang listened, he wasn¡¯t surprised by what had happened, just as he had thought.


    ¡°How did Princess Chai Ni get in touch with the ck Water n? And all those creatures, where did the little princesse from to make creatures like ck leeches and golden clouds follow her orders?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Lo Yi looked at the old Crown Prince, just stared at him silently.


    ¡°That could happen because Chai Ni has a card of charm that she got from her grandmother. Chai Ni¡¯s biological grandmother is a holy priestess from the Wah Ye tribe. When her mother was younger. Emperor Lo Xi massacred one family and rape her mother. I, also don¡¯t know what really happened, but, Chai Ni¡¯s mothermitted suicide a few years ago and told all these things to Chai Ni, she even made her swear that she has to avenge her family¡¯s grudge. I also just found out that recently, that¡¯s why I followed her here.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Lo Yi with big eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? As far as I know, Princess Chai Ni is the daughter of Yin Niang, the Emperor¡¯s favourite concubine, how can she be the daughter of another woman?¡± Luo Xiang asked, he was a bit confused.


    Lo Yi stared at Luo Xiang for a long time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since she was a baby, Chai Ni was brought into the pce by the Emperor and gave her to Yin Niang to raise, but actually she is only the daughter of a servant. No one knows that her biological mother entered the pce to work as a kitchen servant, she deliberately damaged her very beautiful face and made her legs look limp to be a pce maid. The woman managed to enter and told Chai Ni everything, at first Chai Ni didn¡¯t believe it at all, how could she be the daughter of amoner while she had been living with her status as the daughter of Emperor Dai Yang? However, the woman told what only her birth mother knew, all the birthmarks on Chai Ni¡¯s body, and also, her ability to light up the alluring que of the Wah Ye tribe, que, could only light up if a direct descendant of a holy woman used it. But Chai Ni still didn¡¯t believe it, so he asked His Majesty directly, who had no choice but, to tell the truth.¡±


    Chen Ming turned to Luo Xiang who was listening quite seriously, howe after so many things happened, all matters went back to the Wah Ye tribe and its sessors? This is so unbelievable, when will all this end?


    ¡°heh¡±


    While everyone was seriously talking, from the entrance Bai Yinge in, and his limping maid tried to chase after him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes at Bai Ying there.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing here? I told you to rest in your room.¡±


    Bai Ying leaned closer, his face looking less than excited as if he was on the verge of crying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t Your Majesty say that Grandpa Po was seriously injured? How can Your Highness be silent, poor grandfather Po.¡±


    Luo Xiang stood up and pulled Bai Ying closer.


    ¡°Then, what can Ying Ying do? General Po is so strong, he will be fine¡±


    ¡°Still Your Majesty, he is already old¡±


    ############

 Chapter 565

    565 The Sacred Heirloom


    In General Po¡¯s private residence. Elder Yi sat on the edge of the bed after checking General Po¡¯s condition. The old man received a devastating attack that partially burned his back.


    With the General¡¯sbat skills he shouldn¡¯t have had any trouble with the small number of attacks but he lose his guard when something big and strong appeared all of sudden and send him and some of his men down, he even loses his men. That¡¯s very unexpected.


    Earlier, General Po was chased after the shadow that came out of his room at the same time the chaos urred elsewhere around his private residence. Several people wearing ck veils were shot scattered in all directions.


    While Elder Yi chased after several people who had fled towards the other side, General Po chased after a small figure who he suspected was carrying something in his hand. From a box in his private room.


    As a result, the old general had to be blown away during an attack with a force he had never expected before making him seriously injured. The power even set part of the forest behind General Po¡¯s residence on fire.


    Elder Yi put some ointment on the wound which looks quite bad.


    ¡°Old general, you know that you are not young anymore, one-on-onebat is not a good idea. Look what happened to you now? And this burn is not an ordinary wound, I have nevere across this kind of burn but it seems very difficult to be healed.¡±


    General Po who was lying face down with his back on him couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    ¡°Hey, this old body of mine is used to receiving any kind of attack, it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ve been worse than this before,¡± said the old man trying to get up and sit up.


    .....


    ¡°But, what kind of weapon is so powerful, to make such a loud explosion? And, have you suspected anyone? It seems whoever it is he already knows where to get your stuff, and, what is that thing so important?¡±


    General Po looked at Elder Yi for a moment, the old but young man should be someone he could trust.


    ¡°That is the sacred weapon of the Wah Ye tribe, it has been in my residence for a long time but even I myself did not realize it. And now, it has reappeared with its power that can shake the martial world,¡±


    Elder Yi widened his eyes. That wasn¡¯t the kind of thing he wanted to hear at the time, considering how powerful such a small thing was.


    ¡°A sacred weapon? That, which makes such arge area crumble in an instant?¡± Repeat.


    General Po nodded.


    He was just about to answer when he heard the doorman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    Elder Yi and General Po turned their heads, the general was about to get up from his bed to greet them but Bai Ying had already approached him first.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you? Why you are hurting like this?¡± asked Bai Ying who was worried about General Po¡¯s condition and was having a hard time even sitting properly let alone saluting.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Viceroy, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small wound¡±


    But Bai Ying didn¡¯t believe that. He had seen General Po with a face that was almost crying with anxiety.


    ¡°Really? How can it be fine, the wound looks so so bad severe like this, how can this be called a minor?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    General Po smiled at Bai Ying who was so worried about him that his eyes were watering and almost crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, Your Majesty, it¡¯s just amon wound, I¡¯ve been injured worse than this before, trust me it¡¯s just a minor wound, Your Majesty there¡¯s no need to worry too much¡±


    Bai Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and crying.


    ¡°Erm, Grandpa¡±


    Luo Xiang approached, he only raised his hand to allow General Po not to get off his bed, he was badly injured.


    ¡°General Po¡±


    The old man lowered his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me for having lost the heirloom, I have been negligent¡±


    Luo Xiang put two hands behind his waist looking at General Po and Elder Yi who were standing not far from him.


    ¡°The attack elsewhere was purposely for making all attention on it. And that person already knows where to look, apparently, they has studied the situation beforehand, it¡¯s not your fault General Po¡±


    Bai Ying wiped his tears. He looked at General Po and saw the Crown Prince standing behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does that mean? What kind of heirloom is that? Is it so important to cause such a big mess?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a moment, then looked at General Po and Elder Yi. General Po lowered his head before answering.


    ¡°That is the Sacred heirloom from the ancient Wah Ye, used to be my father¡¯s mainstay weapon during the war against spirits, it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time since the country was buried, somehow that person manage to turn it on and use it¡±


    ¡°That because Chai Ni is a descendant of one of Wah Ye¡¯s priestesses when Wah Ye was destroyed, the priestess took off her robes and saved herself. She was very young at the time of the incident but as a priestess, she was blessed with the ability to use sacred weapons against mystical creatures. Because of its attack power which is quite formidable and devastating, making it is less useful as a weapon of war. Is that right, General Po?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    General Po nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really, Your Majesty? How can that be, it¡¯s impossible, Your Majesty, eh, wasn¡¯t you said that Princess Chai Ni the niece of Her Majesty the Queen? How can she be a descendant of a priestess?¡± He asked scratching his head in confusion.


    ¡°That, it¡¯s a long story Ying, and it was Crown Prince Lo Yi alone who said it¡±


    ¡°Really? That, very odd,¡± thought Bai Ying tilting his head in thought


    ¡°General Po, you just have a rest now, let Bei take over themander while you¡¯re resting, after obtaining the weapon I don¡¯t know what Chai Ni will n, ording to Lo Yi¡¯s estimation, it¡¯s likely that his younger sister will attack the pce and overthrow the Emperor, and perhaps, great chaos will happen because of that woman¡¯s innocent and stupidity¡±


    General Po looked at the Crown Prince for a moment. Although he actually couldn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing what the Crown Prince said was true. With his current condition, he is not fit to back on duty, and he will only be a burden. But this problem is not a small matter.


    ¡°Your Majesty, however, I need to find that sacred weapon back, its power is so great it can destroy anything, right now Princess Chai Ni may not know what kind of power she has is in her hands.¡±


    Luo Xiang thought


    ¡°But, right now we don¡¯t have a clue as to where Chai Ni is, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±


    General Po took a deep breath. He lowered his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, this is going to be very difficult¡±


    ¡°Did they also take the box with them?¡± Luo Xiang asked


    General Po looked at the table not far from his bed, behind the Crown Prince


    ¡°No Your Majesty, the intruder just took the contents and left the box on the floor


    Luo Xiang turned his body, looking at the box on the table behind him.


    ¡°This?¡±


    Bai Ying got up from his seat, taking a look at the medium-sized box that was carved quite beautifully


    He had barely touched it when he suddenly felt something strange on him, for a moment his eyes shed red with all eyes turning white. He saw something pop up on his head that was rted to blood and bodies strewn everywhere, as far as he could see, as it was his own vision. The cry of a child to the woman weeping, a very sad feeling gets through his chest.


    Luo Xiang who saw Bai Ying¡¯s motionless reaction with a strange facial expression immediately pulled the young man¡¯s hand from the item box.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what happened?


    Bai Ying is back to himself. His eyeballs returned to their original colour he looked at Luo Xiang with big eyes.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, we must find her and stop Princess Chai Ni. Something bad will happen¡± Bai Ying said gripping Luo Xiang¡¯s hand tightly


    Luo Xiang was worried, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s sudden transformation made him afraid. He caressed the young man¡¯s cheek trying to calm him down


    ¡°What are you looking at Ying? Is something bad going to happen?¡±


    Bai Ying also didn¡¯t understand what he had seen, but it definitely made his heart beat quite fast, as if something bad was really about to happen.


    ######

 Chapter 566

    566 The Lighting me


    A fierce battle in the middle of the White Cloud forest. There were people dressed in ck running against the men who were wearing soldiers¡¯ armour of strange colours. A young man, highly skilled at wielding his long spear struck several people at once inrge numbers.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Hu Tian, ??Lo Yi¡¯s personal bodyguard was very good at wielding his spear. Without hesitation, the big man knocked down the opponent in front of him with ease and attacked the others.


    The soldiers from Dai Yang who the other day entered Xian Yang city in a separate group gathered and attacked a group suspected to be part of the Dark Water n, which was known to be working with Chai Ni to wreak havoc. But the number of the group wasrge, not as Lo Yi and the others had expected.


    After being free from General Po¡¯s men¡¯s supervision, Hu Tian finally led his gship soldiers to chase the group based in the White Cloud forest, and that¡¯s right, they found those people there.


    Hu Tian mercilessly didn¡¯t let go of a single member of the n dominated by ck clothes that possessed quite a formidablebat ability.


    In the past, the ck Water n listened to every order of old man Lao, but since he died, now they only take the orders of one person, Princess Chai Ni. Somehow they know each other but Princess Chai Ni¡¯s charm is strong enough to attract all attention to her.


    The condition of the base that was covered behind dense trees was already on the verge of being destroyed by the attack of Crown Prince Dai Yang¡¯s formidable warriors. The location was not visible to the eye made everyone miss it, if not for one or two members who came out and were followed by Dai Yang¡¯s soldiers who were finally able to find the base.


    Hu Tian shouted loudly as he arrived in front of the main headquarters. He ordered all the soldiers to advance in unison.


    .....


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Not far from the Xian Yang city border. In a resident¡¯s house which is located a bit far from the crowd.


    A loud groan came from the room. A young woman walked in and out of the room where groans were heard.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Several women in purple clothes were outside the room waiting. The youngdies were none other than the members of the Purple Plum n who had previously disappeared with Chai Ni during themotion.


    ¡°Princess, the wound is quite serious, looks like we should call a physician,¡± said a young woman sitting in front of the chair where a young woman was.


    Princess Chai Ni whose right shoulder was badly injured with the same wound as General Po¡¯s. The woman endured the pain by clenching her fists as the young woman smeared the pretty grievous wound with whatever ointment they got.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fussy, just clean the wound and cover it with a bandage, it¡¯s not a wound that can kill me, I can endure this¡± Chai Ni¡¯s face was pale from the pain. The sweet-faced young woman with a petite body didn¡¯t cry at all even though the wound was so big on her back.


    Chai Ni clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t believe what Old Man Lao said back then but now she started to believe it. He said the weapon is too great to be handled by her, she no one, not even possess a high skill level of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m the descendant of the priestess Wah Ye, why can¡¯t I use that thing to its fullest? This shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°Princess, then what should we do? Crown Prince Lo Yi must have informed His Majesty the Emperor about what the Princess is nning, and that means the pce may have increased its defence by now, maybe even the pce will start hunting us¡± said the young woman who sat next to Chai Ni.


    Chai Ni bit her lip. Think deep.


    ¡°We still have time before the new got to the pce. Where is that person, why didn¡¯t he show up? Did he run away? That coward¡±


    Shortly after she spoke thus, a voice came from outside.


    ¡°Stop, you can¡¯te in!¡± eximed the woman who was guarding the front room. But the sound didn¡¯t stop anyone from entering the room.


    The woman sitting on the edge of the bed immediately stood up and covered the half-naked Chai Ni from the view of none other than Du Gu Ye Wang.


    The man stopped in front of the young woman. He smirked at Chai Ni who was behind her.


    ¡°Hey, you think I¡¯ve never seen her naked? I¡¯m used to seeing her.¡± Ye Wang said.


    The youngdy widened her face, she almost pushed Ye Wang back if not for Chai Ni¡¯s voice stopping her.


    ¡°Stop it¡±


    The young woman looked at Chai NI.


    ¡°Leave us alone, and shut the door tight¡±


    The young woman nodded, although Chai NI¡¯s back was still exposed and the man could see it. She got up from her seat and headed for the door. Exit and close the door tightly from the outside.


    Chai Ni looked at Ye Wang with sharp eyes. The man shook his head at the wound that looked so pitiful on the princess¡¯s smooth skin.


    ¡°Tskckckck, what a shame, that smooth wless skin, and this will definitely leave a scar that will forever stick on your back, poor of you,¡± Ye Wang said almost touching Chai Ni¡¯s chin who immediately pushed his hand away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a mood for joking Mr Du Gu, how did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s fierce, You afraid, if I know, others might know where are you staying too, right? The Crown Prince of Dai Yang¡¯s soldiers do have sharp eyes, they can even find the ck Water n¡¯s base camp and burned them to the ground, they will soon find you here¡±


    Du Gu Ye Wang smiled, he pulled and looked at him behind his waist. Walking around looking around the dirty and smelly little hut room, even waving his hand at the smell he could smell


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that you are a princess in a big country, what is this what you would choose for spending your whole life? What makes, a big Princess descend from such a beautiful ce into the mud like this, this, so unbelievable¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t step on that mud at all, that ce is only fit for people like that rotten Emperor and all his family


    Du Gu Ye Wang turned his head, he saw Chai Ni¡¯s face which was not like the gentle Princess that people had known before


    ¡°Are you sure? If you fail, not only will you lose your status as a princess, but you will also be branded as a traitor to the country. All parties will find you and they will literally throw you into a puddle because your n failed, it¡¯s not smooth as you think it is¡±


    ¡°I have you, as well as the enchantment que, and also now, the Fire Lightning weapon, who can stand against me now?¡± she asked


    Ye Wang smiled, he turned back towards Princess Chai Ni and nced at her wound, reminding her what happened to her now


    ¡°Well, of course, I can see that, so clear, the Lightning me was so powerful that it even hurt the owner at the first time to use it. I heard that even General Song himself would have to wait half to a month before being able to use the weapon again, it¡¯s not a toy weapon and the power is supposed to be not even a quarter of it yet, and You are so badly injured, what you know about the object is in your hand right now?¡±


    Princess Chai Ni only nced at Ye Wang a little more and returned to her original gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as I can destroy him and avenge my whole family that was wiped out by that inhuman person. I don¡¯t care what will happen to me.¡±


    Ye Wang looked at the Princess, then took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, whatever it is youngdy, don¡¯t involve me in this suicide affair, I still want to survive in peace and quiet¡±


    Princess Chai NI almost got up and grabbed Ye Wang¡¯s hand as the man moved away from her.


    ¡°What do you mean by not involving you? You¡¯re already involved in this matter do you think you still have a chance to clean up your hand?¡±


    Du Gu Ye Wang calmly walked over to the table and rubbed his forefinger on the dusty surface of the table, then flicked the dust off it.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not involved in this and choose to die silly, the original n was that you disrupt thepetition and force thepetition to move into General Po¡¯s house, so you can carry out your n. I even shut the ugly old man¡¯s mouth so he wouldn¡¯t reveal your secret. But, do you know that you¡¯ve involved the most powerful person there is that I¡¯ve seen up until now? Even I, as Du Gu Ye Wang doesn¡¯t want to be his enemy, and you, no one who can match his strength, arepletely unmatched¡±


    ###########

 Chapter 567

    567 Warm Heart


    ¡°You mean the Crown Prince Luo Xiang of Yue Yang? He is only a mere mortal, no matter how great the power he possesses will not be able to fight the power of the Fire Lightning that is now in my hand¡±


    Ye Wang turned to Chai Ni, looking at her.


    ¡°Oh, you think so? Then, have you ever seen his strength firsthand with your own eyes? Although that¡¯s not what I meant, that very cute little concubine, you wouldn¡¯t have guessed, what that young man can do, and he is Viceroy Wah Ye, as far as I know, only he who can control the power of your Fire Lightning, so, you are still far from everything, youngdy, you don¡¯t have any idea, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chai Ni widened her eyes. That¡¯s right, only that little boy could control the power of the Fire Lightning, it made him think.


    ¡°So, only he, who can control the Lightning me? That¡¯s very interesting¡±


    ........


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming were seen enjoying the warm air in therge garden behind their private residence.


    ¡°Brother, look at this, it¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯ve never seen the flowers like this in Xin Hua or in Yue Yang,¡± said Bai Ying who was squatting in front of a bunch of flowers in front of him. Bai Ying turned his head, not hearing Chen Ming who was sitting quietly enjoying his tea replying to him.


    Chen Ming is really very graceful with his attitude, true Prince really, not like him who is sloppy and acts as he likes. Bai Ying stood up, slowly sitting beside Chen Ming.


    .....


    He was just about to speak when he saw Xiao Hong approaching with a fluffy warm robe in his hand.


    ¡°Please pardon me, Your Majesty¡¯s servant, but the wind is quite cold, here, let me help you put on a warm robe,¡± whispered Xiao Hong who was bending his body behind Chen Ming, whispering in his ear.


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t turn his head, he just straightened his seat so Xiao Hong could help him put the robe on his back.


    The innocent Bai Ying only watched with his big round eyes, blinking how many times he saw Xiao Hong who didn¡¯t hesitate to lower his head near Chen Ming¡¯s ear and whisper something to him, he also saw Chen Ming¡¯s bright face. Although holding back a smile like Chen Ming usually does, he couldn¡¯t hide the feeling who seemedfortable with Xiao Hong touching him here and there. The kid feels the air around him quite warm, it¡¯s not even windy.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Xiao Hong excused himself to stay away.


    ¡°Em, brother, looks like, recently, brother and Xiao Hong have be so close huh?¡± Bai Ying whispered, asionally ncing at Xiao Hong who was standing not far from the vi building.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips to see Bai Ying who was so close and whispered to him.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth. Scratching his head.


    ¡°Erm, yeah, nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Brat, you asked already yesterday, what exactly do you have in your mind? If Brother and Guard Bei were no longer rted? Is that so? For your information, we didn¡¯t have any kind of rtionship from the start.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes wide to see his brother who was looking at him strangely.


    ¡°N-no, I didn¡¯t say anything, um, what did I say?¡±


    Chen Ming didn¡¯t care about his naughty little brother, he knew what was on his mind. Chen Ming lifted his teacup and blew out the smoke slowly before taking a sip, he almost touched it with his lips when Bai Ying asked again.


    ¡°But, um, is it true that Brother and Bodyguard Bei are not rted? Has Ying er been thinking too much all this time huh?¡± asked Bai Ying tilting his head thinking.


    Chen Ming almost wet himself with the tea spilt at Bai Ying¡¯s question.


    He put the teacup in its ce and waved his wet hand.


    ¡°This rotten child¡±


    ¡°Brother, how can you be so careless like this? Don¡¯t mess around with teacup¡± Bai Ying said looking at Chen Ming who was waving his wet hand.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Who do you think to make me surprised like this? There¡¯s a naughty person who¡¯s been making noise ever since.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around, there were only him and his brother there, also Bi who was standing some distance away from the other maids and Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Em, who is it, that naughty person?¡± he asked innocently.


    Chen Ming almost exploded in anger, he red at Bai Ying and flicked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead in annoyance.


    ¡°Akh brother, it hurts¡± Bai Ying eximed touching his forehead.


    ¡°That stupid and naughty boy, can¡¯t you see he¡¯s here? Sitting right in front of me.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out, he frowned in thought, it took a while before realizing that it was him, that his brother meant for.


    ¡°Yi-Ying, not stupid and fussy, Brother, why are you mocking me like that?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the truth, have you not realized that you are so stupid all this time?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his brother sharply.


    ¡°No, Ying is not stupid, Brother!¡±


    After a while.


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming finally walked back to their vi. After being satisfied with teasing Bai Ying, Chen Ming¡¯s feelings became better than before, he still had time tough remembering his brother¡¯s overreaction when he said he was stupid.


    Bai Ying was still sullenly walking behind his brother.


    ¡°Em, brother, then, how about your feeling toward Guard Bei, can it really change that fast?¡± Bai Ying asked again.


    Chen Ming casually walked over with his hands behind his waist, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry with Bai Ying¡¯s question anymore because that was the truth.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t know, just live what will happen¡±


    Bai Ying held his brother¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother, but, as for Xiao Hong, do you really like him?¡± he whispered, asionally ncing at Xiao Hong who was walking behind them.


    Xiao Hong could of course hear what the two were talking about, but that was none of his business, so he would just pretend not to hear anything.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Hong, is, kind, gentle, and always protects big brother from harm. Xiao Hong doesn¡¯t hesitate to throw away his body to protect me in under any circumstances, he doesn¡¯t talk much, calms down and listens more, he, for some reason, big brother likes his warmth, that, more than anything.¡±


    ¡°But brother, is that possible? Big brother likes Guard Bei, and now likes Xiao Hong.¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head, seeing Bai Ying¡¯s innocent eyes.


    ¡°Why can not? Anything can happen, you can also try to like someone other than that rotten Crown Prince.¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes, and he shook his head quickly as if throwing away the worst thoughts.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s an impossible brother, how can Ying like someone else, Ying only knows the Crown Prince so far, is it really possible to like someone else?¡±


    Chen Ming stopped his steps, looked at Bai Ying for a while and thought.


    He pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em, but, on second thought, it¡¯s better no, other than that rotten Crown Prince, who else would put up with a stupid kid like you? Stupid and innocent, you can get ripped offter.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s loud shrill voice.


    ¡°No, who¡¯s stupid? Why is Big brother always mocking Ying er, I thought you are my brother¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what does this have to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. Big brother, should support me instead of making fun of me¡±


    All the way to the vi, only Bai Ying¡¯s shrill voice could be heard.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s what I doing now, teaching Xiao Ying about how hard life is, to be stronger¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the way it is, brother!¡± Bai Ying eximed, shaking his brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It is¡±


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ........


    Night came.


    Thepetition is nearing its end and the participants will enter the finals to face off to be the leaders of the martial world the next day. No matter what happens at General Po¡¯s residence, as the organizer, the White Cloud n must remain focused onpleting thepetition to determine which n is worthy of being the leader of the rules in the martial world.


    The leader of the rules means that any n that vites the code of ethics will be handled directly by the leader of the martial world. ns get special rights to determine the punishment even though all still rely on the majority vote from other ns.


    Like the White Cloud n¡¯s obligation for the past three years, the n that became the champion must also be responsible for the peace of the martial world, regardless of political interference from any country, because n leaders coulde from any country. The winner is also given the right to make new rules that will be agreed upon with other ns, get a number of treasures that are tributes from other ns and get the privilege of bing the head of the martial world where everyone must definitely follow their orders, ording to the applicable rules.


    ###########

 Chapter 568

    568 Pre- nned


    Ye Lu, Yi Fang and several youths from other ns entered the finals. If it was Ye Lu, then the Cold Water n would emerge as the martial world champion at that time. Although it must be admitted, Yi Fang¡¯s strength in battle is much stronger than Ye Lu¡¯s, who can fight Ye Lu¡¯s ck chain, even if he wants to, the ck chain can beat Ye Wang¡¯s, the problem is, experience Ye Lu¡¯s fighter is still far from his brother¡¯s.


    The night after all of the day¡¯s events ended, Sang Guan Yi Lu took part in the discussion led by the Crown Prince in General Po¡¯s living room at the official residence which was located at the front. There was Sang Guan Yi Lu and his disciple, General Po as well as Elder Yi sitting not far from the Crown Prince.


    The old man stroked his chin.


    ¡°Hmm, so everything was pre-nned if the attack on the White Cloud n was indeed carried out so that thispetition could be moved to General Po¡¯s residence, but, that is very strange, Your Majesty, how can the perpetrator be so sure that we will move thepetition here?¡± asked Sang Guan Yi Lu.


    The Crown Prince was just quietly enjoying his tea, as he usually did, he nced at Bei Yau who was standing beside him to speak.


    ¡°They are not sure, Chief Sang Guan, everything was nned spontaneously, because of the arrival of General Po as well as His Highness the Crown Prince here. At first, Princess Chai Ni might have immediately attacked the General¡¯s residence when everyone was here, just like what the General¡¯s men said when there was an attempt at robbery in the house when everyone was busy in the White Cloud n. But since Princess Chai Ni cant gets through theyers of the guard at the house to get in, and also she didn¡¯t know where the item actually was, she nned all of this halfway through,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Sang Guan Yi Lu nodded, that¡¯s probably true, there¡¯s no way the Princess didn¡¯t try to take it when she had the chance, and when the owner of the house wasn¡¯t around she should at least be able to take it as she pleased.


    ¡°Hem, so the Princess is cooperating with the Dark Water n to wreak havoc, and her main goal is to retrieve the weapon. Old man Po, if it¡¯s true that it was that weapon that destroyed a part of the Cloud forest in one hit and also injured you, I can¡¯t imagine what would happen when he used that weapon in a densely popted area, many casualties would be falls from it,¡± said Sang Guan Yi Lu.


    General Po who was sitting not far from him nodded. Although the burns on his back were still quite severe, he had to return to his position. At a critical time like this, everyone worked hard.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s right, old man, Prince Lo Yi is already on his way back to Dai Yang to warn the Emperor of what is toe, that girl could just use it again. Although I¡¯m not sure he can use it a second time, that small body, couldn¡¯t possibly withstand this huge energy load, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s also seriously injured right now.¡±


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°Hem that¡¯s true, although I¡¯ve never seen the power of Fire Lightning before, from the stories circting in the past, that weapon is indeed known to have a very strong energy explosive power. It took someone with immense internal strength like General Song who could withstand it. Because the destructive power is terrible enough for all parties to make the weapon exiled from the martial world. I¡¯m sure Princess Chai Ni was also seriously injured as General Po did. It¡¯s likely that the girl will go into hiding for a while to treat herself.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°But we still have to be careful, this princess is very clever, she is small but has veryplex thoughts, somehow the little girl has such a strong will that she feels she can destroy such arge country with her small hands. She must have something that makes her dare to do all the things that we thought would be impossible for her to do it. That girl must have thought things through carefully.¡±


    Sang Guan Yi Lu and the others nodded.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. Heh, in this year¡¯spetition there are a lot of things that we didn¡¯t expect before happened. This is really unexpected.¡±


    ¡°But, these affairs is not Yue Yang¡¯s concerned, I think, if that Princess were to attack her own country, we can¡¯t interfere unless Dai Yang itself asks for it,¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Everyone nodded slowly. That¡¯s right, a big country like Dai Yang could more than anyone able to protect their own country, and they couldn¡¯t do anything to prevent or help them.


    Luo Xiang put the teacup in its ce. He waved his hand and stood up from his seat. As he stood up everyone in the room also stood bowing their heads in respect to the Crown Prince who was walking towards the exit.


    ¡°Come on Bei, let¡¯s go back to the vi, we should start preparing to pack our clothes and head back to the pce, there¡¯s nothing else we can do here, we¡¯ll return to the pce after thepetition ends tomorrow¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ......


    Meanwhile at the Peacock vi.


    Bai Ying who was sitting alone in his room was busy looking at the clothes he would wear to the dinner tomorrow when the finals were over. He couldn¡¯t wait for that day toe. The clothes he had brought from the pce as well as the ones General Po had given him when he arrived at this house were quite numerous and beautiful. Everything is so pleasing to the eye, and the material is also very soft.


    He looked around, but there was no one else in the room but himself, where was Bi, she said she would only take snacks from the kitchen, what makes her take so long?


    ¡°Hmm, this one is really nice.¡± Bai Ying held up a beautiful light blue dress with a peacock embroidered pattern with silver thread, lightweight and a flowing bottom.


    ¡°These are from Her Majesty the Queen.¡±


    Bai Ying sees his own reflection in the mirror in that beautiful clothes. Until Bi finally appeared at the door.


    ¡°Sister, what takes you so long? I thought you were fell asleep¡± Bi eximed.


    Bi approached. But her face looks t as if holding something, is she sick? Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Um, sister, what happened? You look so pale?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Bi shook his head. She put down the tray with the ginger soup bowl she¡¯d just brought from the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Your Majesty, let¡¯s have some ginger sweet potato soup.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, didn¡¯t Bi go out to get some fruit? Why did shee back with ginger sweet potato soup? But he put his clothes on his bed and approached the table. Sit slowly in his chair.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t they have the fruit and cake, Sis?¡± he asked.


    Bi painstakingly poured the ginger yam soup into a smaller bowl for Bai Ying to enjoy.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty, when I came they were just about to cut a new one, while waiting for the fruit to be ready I brought this ginger soup, it looks delicious, andtely Your Majesty looks very tired andcks sleep. This will make Your Majesty sleep better tonight,¡± said Bi.


    Bai Ying grabbed the small bowl that Bi had ced in his hand. Looking at his maid¡¯s face for a moment, his brow furrowed in confusion at Bi¡¯s attitude which he thought was a bit odd. She didn¡¯t even look into his eyes when she spoke, and also, she looked very tired and pale. Bai Ying even lowered his head trying to see Bi¡¯s eyes which seemed to be avoiding him.


    ¡°Em, sister, if you are tired, just have a rest, today I will just sit in the vi waiting for His Majesty toe, the n is this afternoon His Majesty and I will take a walk to the valley¡±


    Bi raised his head, realizing Bai Ying who saw her very close made her stutter.


    ¡°Eh Y-Your Majesty, Servant is fine, uh, this, maybe because the air is just erratic here. Em, how about, while waiting, I apany Your Majesty for a walk this afternoon, the air is quite good right now, how about we take a look at the back valley near the field, we have never been there before, Your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Ying thought, he pursed his mouth, while thinking.


    ¡°That valley near the training field? But ording to His Highness the Crown Prince, we can¡¯t go there, Sis, he said that ce is closest to the exit. Is there anything interesting there, huh?¡± Bai Ying asked curiously.


    Bi nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I heard from another servant that there were rabbits left wild by General Po, he said there were enough of them. That¡¯s why the area is quite closed and rarely visited by people.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Bi with big eyes.


    ¡°Really? Bunnies?¡±


    ############

 Chapter 569

    569 You Know Him


    ¡°Really? Is there a rabbit there? Howe Ying never knows that? I visited here often, Grandpa know how Ying loves bunny¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, Your Majesty because it¡¯s just there recently, and because General Po doesn¡¯t want rabbits to enter the field and disturbed the training. He also doesn¡¯t really like small animals entering the yard because it can interfere with daily activities.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth.


    ¡°Oh I see, I¡¯m curious,e on, let¡¯s go there,¡± said Bai Ying immediately standing up from his seat.


    ¡°Your Highness, wait a minute, finish the soup first, it will be cold when we get back.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He sat back in his chair and finished the sweet potato soup with a few big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Um, this is delicious¡±


    ........


    Luo Xiang walked in front. Thinking until his forehead furrowed deep.


    .....


    The air is quite strong swaying the trees around him even messing up his long hair flying them far.


    He closes his eyes to feel all the warm sun and the chill winding together and giving the best fresh air at that beautiful residence. Don¡¯t know what going to happen next, he just remembers what Bai Ying said thest night.


    Luo Xiang sits leaning his back in the bed with Bai Ying in his embrace, who justying his head on his chest and hugging each other.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if there¡¯s a lot of people going to die because of the weapon? What should we do? Can we just sit still and do nothing?¡±


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s head and kiss his forehead. he took a deep breath at once.


    ¡°Yeah, I know Ying, but, this is beyond our control, interfering with it, it means a big disgrace for the Country of Dai Yang, that¡¯s why we should go back to Yue Yang and discuss this with the emperor. Let¡¯s see what He¡¯s going to say about this matter¡±


    Bai Ying raises his head and looks at Crown Prince with his big eyes.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for Your Majesty, let¡¯s go back to the Pce. HIs Majesty the Emperor must have a big solution for this kind of problem¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped in his tracks when he saw Yi Fang approaching from the end of the road. The young man lowered his head as he arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, and he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Master Yi, congrattions, you entered the finals, with your abilities, you cane out as top three or even first ce¡±


    Yi Fang still lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I¡¯m still far from worthy of being the winner, Your Majesty, it just so happens that other ns are humble and allow me to be victorious¡±


    Luo Xiang continued on his way. Yi Fang followed him.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help Your Majesty, the problem of the attack on the guest residence is quiterge, and from the injuries suffered by General Po it is definitely not just ordinary injuries¡± Yi Fang continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a problem for us, Mr Yi, and just hope that everything just stopped here on our sides, even though we want to do more, our hands are tied. As long as Princess Chai Ni¡¯s aim is not to harm or rte to Yue Yang and Wah Ye then we don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡±


    Yi Fang who was walking behind the Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, just as the Pce cannot interfere in the affairs of the martial world, so does the other way round, the martial world does not have a hand in interfering in the affairs of the Pce.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps. Looking at Yi Fang for a moment.


    ¡°How did you get to join the Golden Buffalo n in the first ce? It¡¯s quite far from Sui Lian¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Yi Fang smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story Your Majesty, long story short, I identally ran into the Golden Buffalo n and saved them from being attacked by robbers. At that time, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Just walking with the wind and did not intend to stay and settle down. However, the head of the Golden Buffalo n has been very kind to give me whatever I want including the best horses and their mainstay medicine. Basically, the Golden Buffalo n is a n that is humble and focuses more on their teachings on natural science and psychology, but for one reason or another, they began to form a body resistance division which makes the n much in demand by young people. That is, more or less Your Highness, I began to decide to stay because of the chairman who kept convincing me to. This, maybe one of my life purposes all along.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That may be your next life, Mr Yi, although many things have happened, but Ying Ying is right, you have a good heart, he must be very happy to see what is happening to you now.¡±


    Yi Fang smiled, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at the Crown Prince who saw him.


    ¡°Hehe, Servant, still reluctant to be close to brother Ying, I do not want him to be sad and remember the bad past because of seeing my face¡±


    Luo Xiang put two hands behind his waist. He continued his way.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably only in your mind Mr Yi, Ying Ying is an innocent kid and has a simple mind, if you really know him, you will know how he can have a heart so big to forget all the bad things that can make him sad. That child is like the sun that shines after a storm, no matter how hard it is, he will shine brightly again.¡±


    Yi Fang lowered his head to see the back of the Crown Prince away from him.


    ¡°Come visit when you have time, Ying Ying will definitely be happy to receive you¡±


    Yi Fang nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Yi Fang could only watch the Crown Prince¡¯s back getting further and further away towards his resting vi without being able to follow him anymore. He was right, Bai Ying was like the sun that would continue to shine no matter how hard the storm hit, he was like a warm wind that blows in winter, like clear water that refreshes in summer. It is Xiao Ying he knew. Yi Fang smiled. He turned back to his vi. Couldn¡¯t stop smiling thinking about Bai Ying¡¯s face that he missedughing so loud that his two eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe brother Fang Fang!¡±


    ...


    Heavy footsteps entered the hall where General Po, Elder Yi and Sang Guan Yi Lu were still sitting in the discussion.


    ¡°Report Chief, something happened at the front gate!¡± eximed Xu er who was running from the front. Sang Guan Yi Lu who was enjoying his tea turned his head. Looking at Xu er and his brothers who came in with worried faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Xu-er? What happened?¡±


    Before Xu Er could exin, one of General Po¡¯s soldiers came in and reported.


    ¡°Report General, there¡¯s been an attack on the east gate, head Bu and the others have already dispelled the members of the ck Water n who came to attack suddenly¡±


    General Po and the others got up from their seats.


    ¡°What do you mean attacks? Why are they attacking from all directions?¡±


    .....


    The Crown Prince and Bei Yau who were walking towards the Peacock vi stopped their way when they saw several soldiers who looked panicked.


    ¡°Bei, what happened?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau stopped one of the soldiers and asked. Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, did something happen to Bai Ying again?


    ¡°Oh Ying Ying¡± without thinking he ran towards the vi that was already in front of him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at the few maids standing in front of the door.


    ¡°Where is Bai Ying?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    The three maids lowered their knees slightly in salute.


    ¡°Report Young master, young master Hua and servant Bi went out for a walk earlier, and seem to be heading to the backyard.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened. Back yard? Although not the target of the attack at that time but Luo Xiang had a bad feeling. Without thinking immediately rushed out.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ......


    In the backyard.


    Very calm atmosphere. There was no one near the backyard even the guards could be seen some distance from the area bounded by the high fence that separated it from the outside of General Po¡¯srge residence. But, someone was seen lying on the ground, Bi slowly opened her eyes, and blinked several times while holding back an unbearable headache.


    ¡°Akh¡± the young servant slowly got up and sat looking around, how did she get there? What happened? The young maid tried to remember what brought her there, and, Bai Ying? Where is His Majesty at?


    ¡°Oh no, what have I done, Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± the girl screamed in panic.


    She struggled to her feet, and though frantically trying to find her surroundings, where was His Majesty at? He had obviouslye with her earlier.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Oh no, Your Majesty!¡±


    The scream was loud enough to even make Luo Xiang and Bei Yau who were running towards it stop the two of them. Luo Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± and quickened his pace running towards the origin of the sound.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    #############

 Chapter 570

    570 Throwing Two Birds With One Stone


    The shabby little carriage swayed. It¡¯s a bit hard when it passes through the puddles of roads that start to be irregr. Inside the carriage which from the outside was like a farmer¡¯s and rancher¡¯s carriage, there was usually a pile of hay covering the vantage point where a persony motionless inside.


    Bai Ying slowly opened his eyes. The sun slipped through the wooden holes of the shabby carriage hitting his eyes, which blinked several times after a moment of unconsciousness.


    He knew what had happened. With his abilities, what drug could keep him unconscious for long enough? But, this might be his way of stopping Chai Ni, if true, then at this point, Chai Ni thought she had caught him. He just hopes that his servant, Bi is okay as she was clearly under the influence of Chai Ni¡¯s charming spell to lure him to get near the back gate where the men caught him.


    ......


    Loud table banging. The Crown Prince was furious. He punished all the soldiers who were supposed to be on duty at the back fence but all left their posts because of themotion going on elsewhere.


    Don¡¯t know what he has to do, annoyed, angry, and anxious all in one, how could Bai Ying disappear right in front of his own nose? Meanwhile, General Po, with his soldiers has searched everywhere looking for clues about where Bai Ying was taken away, he can only wait without being able to do much. What is certain is that the abductors might be Princess Chai Ni¡¯s subordinates or the ck Water n who had previously created such a mess that all eyes were diverted.


    Luo Xiang who was sitting in his chair clenched his fists in deep thought. From the entrance, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong who walked calmly towards the Crown Prince made many people kneel down, even Bi who was crying until her eyes were swollen and trembling. The poor little girl had already realized her mistake, even dying was worthy of her right now. She had been punished by kneeling all day until her legs were shaking.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand asking Bei Yau and others to disperse everyone kneeling in front of him, including Bi who could barely stand because of her numb legs, a maidservant had to help her up and get out of the way.


    Chen Ming approached the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°You know, when Xiao Ying finds out that you have punished his servant like that he will be very upset,¡± said Chen Ming who looked calm sitting on the chair beside the Crown Prince.


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming sharply. Seeing the Prince who looked very calm despite what had happened to his brother.


    ¡°Prince Chen, you are aware that Ying Ying has been kidnapped, and you can sit quietly and don¡¯t feel any anxiety. By now Ying Ying has probably been taken quite far from here.¡±


    Chen Ming grabbed the teacup on the table and blew out the hot smoke before taking a slow sip.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, that little brother is old enough to know what he¡¯s doing, we can only wait for what will happen next¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming with big eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s old enough to know what he¡¯s doing? Are you guys nning something?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming put the teacup back in its ce. He looked at the Crown Prince with his round eyes.


    ¡°You realize, that I can always find younger brother wherever he is at the moment, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, that¡¯s right, why he always forgets about that? Chen Ming had a tracking coin that could always find Bai Ying¡¯s whereabouts, no matter where he was. He stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go find him.¡±


    But Chen Ming just sat quietly in his ce. He smiled as he adjusted his long hair that fell near his cheek, and tucked it behind his ear.


    ¡°Hehe, I thought you were smart and knew Xiao Ying better than anyone, but this situation has closed your mind.¡±


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    Chen Ming stood up from his seat, sping his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°You know, with Xiao Ying¡¯s current ability, which drug can knock him out for more than a few seconds? With his strength slowly returning, which great rope could bind his hands? That, it¡¯s almost impossible, isn¡¯t it, Your Highness the Crown Prince?¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes. That¡¯s right, Bai Ying wasn¡¯t a weakling like what he had always worried about. He clenched his fists, if so, does that mean Ying Ying deliberately threw himself into the girl¡¯s hands? Ying Ying.


    ¡°Stupid kid, why does he always do things recklessly by himself?¡±


    .......


    Far away on the road leading to Xian Yang city border.


    The shabby horse carriage had stopped in front of an inn that looked deserted from the outside but on the inside of the walls, there were several foreigners in ordinary citizen clothes who sat quietly ncing at each other. It seemed like they were a group of people who pretended to be ordinary people to avoid suspicion due to the soldiers often patrolling the streets. The space for these people was limited since Bai Ying¡¯s disappearance from General Po¡¯s residence all exits were closed to suspicious people who wanted to pass. Somehow, the carriage with Bai Ying inside was able to escape surveince, of course, there was Princess Chai Ni disguised as an old granny who somehow managed to convince the gatekeeper to let her pass without even bothering to check what was inside the carriage.


    Bai Ying slowly opened his eyes. Pretending to be unconscious made him really fall asleep and didn¡¯t realize he had been brought into that shabby room. He turned to see someone removing her hairdo, and also removing the makeup to reveal her real face showed after all the heavy makeup was clean. Princess Chai Ni, slowly removed the outeryer of her dirty and smelly clothes as she disguised herself as an old granny.


    ¡°You are so pretty¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s voice startled the young girl who was facing the mirror as she took off her outer garment. Quickly she tighten her clothes with her eyes widened when she saw Bai Ying who had woken up. Looking at her with his big eyes.


    ¡°Y-You, how did you woke up already?¡± she asked in a surprised tone.


    Bai Ying tried to lift his head, he had been lying motionless for so long that his body felt sore and even sore in several ces. He sat supporting his body with his hands behind him, looking at Princess Chai Ni who was really surprised.


    ¡°Em, what, I shouldn¡¯t have regained consciousness by now?¡± Bai Ying asked back.


    Chai Ni took off heryer of outerwear and threw it onto the chair not far beside her. She approached Bai Ying and looked at him with big eyes. Chai Ni stroked Bai Ying¡¯s front hair gently. Smiling with witty eyes saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of deep eyes.


    ¡°Sweet child, you must be tired, sleep again, we will soon approach the Dai Yang border, and when we will arrive, I will wake you up¡±


    ¡°Dai Yang border? What are you nning to do, Princess?¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    Chai Ni¡¯s delicate palm caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek gently. Tidy his hair and tuck it behind his ear.


    ¡°Em, well, just, looking at the scenery, you, must have never been to Dai Yang right? It¡¯s a very beautiful, peaceful ce, and there is almost no evil there, you will definitely like it very much.¡±


    For a moment, Bai Ying could see a sh of white light in Chai Ni¡¯s eyes, it must be her charming spell, which, could not have the slightest effect on him at all.


    But in order to carry out his n, he had to pretend that the charming spell works on him. It was also because he didn¡¯t know where Chai Ni had hidden the Charm que and the Fire Lightning sacred weapon. He had to take it from the young girl¡¯s hands to prevent anything bad from happening.


    Bai Ying lowered his body back down. All he needed to do was lower his body and close his eyes again, even though, he had slept too long.


    Chai Ni was still caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, even though he had closed his eyes tightly. Bai Ying¡¯s pair of eyes withrge eyelids closed with long and curly eyshes, he is really very attractive.


    ¡°Hehe, at least, at the end of my n, I can keep the peerless beauty in my hands, this is very interesting. When everyone leaves me, I will keep you to myself, and, hey, brother Lo Yi, he will surely bow to me when he finds out that the soul of his beloved is in my hands. This, tantamount to throwing two birds with one stone, is perfect¡± Chai Ni whispered.


    ############

 Chapter 571

    571 The Effects


    The sun was almost set as Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage arrived at the border guard¡¯s defence base. The border goes to Dai Yang. The border guards consisted of Dai Yang soldiers on the eastern side of the country which was rarely used as a ce to cross the border. And, unexpectedly, people who were dominated by ck clothes rushed into the soldiers¡¯ headquarters.


    From thebat abilities of the Dai Yang warriors who were above average, it was clear they would have no trouble resisting the attacks of the ck-clothed men led by Princess Chai Ni. The princess deliberately provoked the soldiers and cornered them in the base and locked them up so they couldn¡¯t go anywhere. If fighting the soldiers actually had a chance of winning, however, they didn¡¯t fight back in the slightest. Even dropped the weapon and knelt before Princess Chai Ni who arrived in front of them.


    All the soldiers who were already under the influence of the Princess¡¯s charming spell lowered their bodies to their knees.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness Princess Chai Ni, may Your Majesty always be healthy and have a long, long life¡±


    The princess sat on therge chair where the general of the border guard on duty, General Mu Yi stood.


    Later, Bai Ying was pushed in from the direction of the building on the outside of the headquarters by a man dressed in ck. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he imagined that there would be a great battle in the base, however, all the silver-armoured soldiers of the border guards greeted Chai Ni with respect. What has she done? How that little girl¡¯s Charming spell could be so powerful that many people gave up on her.


    Well, actually there¡¯s no need for everyone, Princess Chai Ni just pulls the General and the chief soldier then the other little soldiers will obey their orders. This is very dangerous. In an instant, the Princess was able to build such arge army.


    The man holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand pushed him into the field.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t push me like that, what if I fall?¡± Bai Ying protested.


    The ck-clothed man raised his hand to hit Bai Ying¡¯s head but before he could hit him, strong energy pushed him backwards.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sound of themotion was clearly heard by Princess Chai Ni and the others who immediately turned their heads. Even Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect that the man would be flung far before touching him, he couldn¡¯t be careless and let the Princess know what he was capable of.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡± the young man finally pretended to groan and lowered his body while holding his head.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Bai Ying shouts at the ck-clothed man who was still struggling to get up from his fall.


    Princess Chai Ni shook her head at her maid to bring Bai Ying to her. The young maid who always followed Chai Ni everywhere nodded and immediately approached Bai Ying who looked a bit limp.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please,¡± said the young servant.


    Bai Ying epted his outstretched hand.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, does every one of you like to beat people carelessly huh? How rude¡± he still grumbled while ncing at the man in ck who was immediately helped by his acquaintance to stand up.


    Princess Chai Ni smiled at the old general beside her, the man lowered his head and immediately retreated in an orderly manner, and so did the chief soldiers and all the soldiers lined up in the centre of the field, their number could be in the thousands, Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s a lot of them¡±


    Chai Ni then got up from her seat and approached Bai Ying who was already sitting in his ce. She raised her hand to smooth Bai Ying¡¯s hair which was a bit messy when he fell earlier.


    ¡°Oh sweet boy, are they being rude to you? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll break their hands. You all hear me, he is the Viceroy of Wah Ye, you must treat him with the same respect as to me!¡± said Chai Ni as she turned to her men who were still on the field. Simultaneously the line of men in ck clothes answered loudly.


    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±


    Chai Ni took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and pulled him up from his seat.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s enjoy our dinner, tonight they are ughtering sheep to celebrate our arrival¡±


    Bai Ying innocently obeyed when the Princess pulled his hand towards the building not far beside the field. With the condition that everyone listened to the Princess¡¯ orders, of course, this base would be a very safe ce for her to hide, he hoped the Crown Prince and the others would quickly catch up with him because he couldn¡¯t possibly thwart the Princess¡¯ ns with his own hands.


    ¡°Em, are we going to stay here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course not, we will only stay for one night and tomorrow morning we will immediately head to the city of Bu Mo, the border town, then a two-day trip to the capital.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Chai Ni to lead Bai Ying into arge room in the main building which used to be the meeting ce for the frontier soldiers, where plenty of food was already on the round table where the two were sitting now, while everyone else was sitting separately elsewhere.


    Bai Ying looked around. Apart from Princess Chai Ni, there were also several young women dressed in purple who were sitting by the window. They were members of the Purple Plum n who hade with Chai Ni during the match at General Po¡¯s residence. Bai Ying looked at Princess Chai Ni, the enchantment ques must be all over her body, but he didn¡¯t see anything strange other than the jade hanger on her waist. The princess didn¡¯t even wear much hair ornaments other than a long golden ribbon and a hairpin made of gold. It looks like a normal hairpin. He also nced at the Princess¡¯ ear where there was a pearl earring hanging long almost touching her shoulder.


    ¡°Have you enough of seeing?¡± Chai Ni asked, she seemed to notice Bai Ying¡¯s gaze which was very clearly examining her.


    Bai Ying smiled. He shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Eh, hehe nothing, I just wonder why Princess is so pretty, but, forgive me for being rude, I notice clearly there is a white-grey hair in your front hair¡±


    Hearing that Chai Ni stopped her hand movement. Her eyes went wide and touched the hair that Bai Ying had mentioned just now.


    ¡°G-gray hair? How could there be grey hair?¡± The princess looked panicked. She put the spoon where she took the side dishes into Bai Ying¡¯s small bowl earlier. Meanwhile, Bai Ying was busy looking at the abundance of food on the table with his eyes shining.


    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious¡±


    ¡°Lu er, bring me my mirror!¡± Chai Ni called out to her personal maid who was standing not far behind her. The young maid lowered her knees for a moment and left.


    ¡°Yes, Princess¡±


    While the princess looked panicked, Bai Ying was busy choosing food in front of him instead.


    ¡°Em this one, what is this huh? Let me try this¡±


    .......


    The night atmosphere at the border towards Dai Yang. The border guardplex was very quiet. Princess Chai Ni and her group upy arge house located within the headquartersplex. There were severalrge rooms that had been prepared for the Princess to stay for the night.


    In the poor lighting, Princess Chai Ni was still busy looking at her reflection in therge mirror in her hand, seeing the grey hair that Bai Ying had mentioned. That rotten child, was he just tricking her? She didn¡¯t see any grey hair on her beautiful hair, how could she have grey hair? However, the Princess lowered her mirror, ording to her grandmother¡¯s notebook she found with the charm que, she really could not use the que more than once a day. Even if she had used it too much, she need to stop for a while to use it again the next time, because the effect was quite bad for her body.


    The charm que is an heirloom that is used by taking the essence of the body to be able to bring out the maximum charm power. The harder the person she is going to lure, the stronger she has to expend her energy. And the great thing is, even if he only uses it once, as long as the person she attracts is not far from her, that person will always be attracted to her. And the spell would be very hard to break once she used it.


    And these past few days, Princess Chai Ni had used her que more than it should have been, so it wasn¡¯t strange that her hair had started to turn white and her skin had started to wrinkle, which she couldn¡¯t allow this to happen.


    While Chai Ni was still busy thinking, suddenly the door was opened from the outside.


    ¡°Princess Chai Ni!¡±


    Chai Ni widened her eyes, how could such an impudent child enter her room at will?


    ¡°Y-you!¡±


    Bai Ying had already walked in and sat in front of the Princess who was sitting in front of her dressing table.


    #######

 Chapter 572

    572 Fake Smiles


    Chai Ni looked at the youngdy who was supposed to be guarding the door with big eyes.


    ¡°Insolent! How did you guys working? This is my private room, can everyone enter here at will?¡± she shouts in anger.


    The two youngdies lowered their heads in fear, Bai Ying came quickly and pushed the door of Princess Chai Ni when neither of them even noticed hising.


    Bai Ying smiled. He poured himself tea from the teapot on the table and took a sip of it.


    ¡°Take it easy, Princess, it¡¯s not their fault, I thought you would let me in no matter what. Isn¡¯t it? Em, the tea is decent, although not as good as the one at Yue Yang. Em, forgive me, did I surprise you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chai Ni clenched her fists, she nced at the two youngdies as well as her personal maid to leave the room, leaving the two of them there.


    Chai Ni ced a hand mirror on the table in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°You tricked me, there are no grey hairs in my hair, do you have problems with your eyes?¡± Chai Ni asked looking at Bai Ying with big eyes, it made her lose her appetite and skip dinner.


    Bai Ying looked at Chai Ni¡¯s hair.


    .....


    ¡°Em I was sure about that, let me see it once again¡± he got up and moved behind Chai Ni, seeing the princess¡¯s hair from a very close distance. The goal, of course, is not just to see her hair.


    ¡°Here it is, there is one over here and one here¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Princess Chai Ni held her head. Her eyes widened when she saw Bai Ying.


    ¡°You tricked me, I¡¯m still young why is there grey hair in my hair, this brat¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tricking you, look at this, um hold on for a sec¡±


    And without the Princess being prepared, Bai Ying pulled off her hair hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The princess screeched and got up from her seat. Her loud shout made several women standing in front of the door open the door immediately.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Princess Chai Ni stood up, ring at Bai Ying who was already holding a strand of her hair, and it was indeed grey hair.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The princess turned to several young women who were already standing in front of her door. Look at them sharply.


    ¡°Can you guys enter my room as you please? Get out!¡± she shouted loudly. Her face was red with anger, she looks like she could explode at any moment because of it.


    Bai Ying smiled so wide that his eyes disappeared, it was so satisfying to see the Princess so angry that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Hehehe please forgive me, did I pull it too strong?¡±


    .....


    Soon after that.


    Princess Chai Ni was already standing behind Bai Ying helping himb Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. Bai Ying is the young master, favourite concubine and also the Viceroy, has he ever had the chance tob his own hair? But how could he use Princess Chai Ni to do it for him?


    ¡°Aww, please be gentle, Princess, you¡¯re pulling too hard¡± Bai Ying protested as Princess Chai Ni pulled his hair a little harder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you are so troublesome, I am a princess, why should Ib your hair?¡± Chai Ni eximed irritated.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Princess didn¡¯t allow the maid to help me take a bath and do my hair, so far I¡¯ve never done it on my own, its been a couple of days now and it¡¯s so itchy, I want to wash my hair!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fussy, don¡¯t you realize that you are in my custody, a hostage, why are you still thinking about hair at a time like this?¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Chai Ni. His eyes crinkled as he looked at the girl¡¯s face with his head turned upside down.


    ¡°Em, may I know why did you take me hostage? I can¡¯t do anything, nor smart, I eat a lot, and sometimes His Highness the Crown Prince often shouts and says that this Ying is stupid. Does, Princess is going to take revenge on His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± he asked.


    Chai Ni stopped her hand movement. Looking at Bai Ying who slowly turned his head and saw Chai Ni who was moving beside him.


    ¡°Why should I take revenge on him? What has he done?¡± she asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Em, because, His Majesty, refused an arranged marriage with you?¡±


    Chai Ni who heard Bai Ying¡¯s innocent answer fell silent. She almost burst outughing when she saw Bai Ying¡¯s innocent eyes looking at her quite seriously. But she holds it. She continued to brush Bai Ying¡¯s long soft hair, even though in the few days of their running he had not had time to wash his hair it was still in good condition and smelled nice.


    ¡°Since when did we get matched? Even if that happens, I don¡¯t need to be angry, arranged marriages ur because of an agreement between two parties, and anyone can cancel it and the other party can agree to it. And no, I¡¯m not betrothed to him.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head. Looking at Chai Ni with big eyes, what had he been thinking all this time was wrong?


    ¡°Really? But, I heard from your servant, if, um, you are going to marry the Crown Prince soon, that means, not His Highness the Crown Prince Luo Xiang?¡± he asked excitedly.


    Chai Ni looked at the youth for a moment. Until she picked up a hair tie on the table not far beside them and used it to tie Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. At least for tonight so he can sleepfortably.


    ¡°Em, Princess¡± his big eyes looked at Chai Ni, the girl¡¯s face was always not excited and always angry, but when he got to know her, Bai Ying realized that she was actually a poor girl. He could see it from the look on her face, which hid behind her anger all this time.


    ¡°Then, why did this very sweet Princess turn out to be scary like this? Aren¡¯t you the gentle Princess Chai Ni? ording to Her Majesty the Queen you are a very sweet Princess, smart, can y any musical instruments and dance with such flexibility, but what make you gather so many people with you to rebel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Ohh, that¡¯s true, heh, I¡¯m just curious, and want to hear a bedtime story, this ce is so boring, then when I arrive at Dai Yang, what should I do there? Will the whole journey continue like this? Heh, such a boring, at least let Ying go out to buy things and food, usually, I¡¯ll have snacks apanying me during the trip, um how about we stop by the city tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, you are a prisoner, what makes you have the right to ask much?¡± Chai Ni eximed irritated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, if I¡¯m starving I can¡¯t do anything, you don¡¯t want me to get sick right? Eating a little makes Ying¡¯s stomach hurt¡±


    ¡°There is no such a thing like that¡± Chai Ni eximed.


    ¡°Of course there is!¡±


    Finally, due to exhaustion, Bai Ying ended up sleeping on Chai Ni¡¯s bed, he said he was not used to sleeping alone and would have nightmares if he does. Chai Ni didn¡¯t have another choice but to let the spoiled child lie down on her bed until he really fell asleep. Either because of the charm spell, Bai Yingpletely lose his guard and closed his eyes in front of her, Chai Ni thought.


    Silent, Chai Ni just looked at Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face who closed his eyes tightly. A pair of beautiful eyes with eye-catching curly eyshes, and smooth white skin without any blemishes or scars at all. The young man was very perfect, physically he was too perfect.


    ¡°Heh, sweet boy, if it on other circumstances, we could be good friends, I admit it, you¡¯re really such adorable¡± Chai Ni whispered, almost touching Bai Ying¡¯s forehead with her hand. But she stopped when the boy¡¯s head moved towards her.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t eat that, it¡¯s mine.¡± Bai Ying is delirious.


    Chai Ni smiled. She hadn¡¯t smiled like this in a long time. During this time she often put on a fake face in front of everyone and acted as if nothing had happened. But, she couldn¡¯t do it anymore now.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t know, a face that looks like an angel from the outside but turns out to be evil.¡±


    Chai Ni sat on the edge of the bed. Take a long breath.


    ¡°heh¡±


    The sun was directly overhead as Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage headed to the next town. And that time Chai Ni decided not to bring Mu Yi¡¯s squad and others because she didn¡¯t want to draw more attention before they arrive in the capital.


    ###

 Chapter 573

    573 Don¡¯t Touch Them.


    Inside the carriage, where Bai Ying was. The young man sat in the carriage which was too narrow for him, although long enough for him if he wanted to lie down because he was tired, the carriage was still very small.


    He saw from behind the curtains the sun was shining bright enough at that time. Actually,st night he had the opportunity to rummage through Princess Chai Ni¡¯s belonging while she was fast asleep, looking for the heirloom Lightning Fire and Enchanting que. After that, he could have run away quickly. But, what he heardst night made him undo his intention.


    Princess Chai Ni sat beside him, in her mind he was fast asleep, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to say whatever was in her heart at that time.


    ¡°I was indeed betrothed to the Crown Prince, who is already fifty years old and already has fifteen concubines. All done because Dai Yang needed iron stone natural resources to make weapons. They, who are said to be my family, dumped me as if I was nothing more important than a medium of trade. Mother talked to the other concubines behind me that she never want me to call her Mother. She did it because of orders from the Emperor, after all this time, I thought she was so kind like she was and loved me very much. I could forget all the grudges if only she loved me, even for a bit. Brother, he was also never there when I needed him, all he cared about was himself. And that rotten emperor, he pushed my birth mother tomit suicide, right in front of me, ems, how, I can endure all that, how can I live with all that? huks¡± The princess finally cried, she cried when everyone didn¡¯t see her. She lowered her head so that the sleeping Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hear her. But, he heard it, Bai Ying wasn¡¯t really asleep at that time.


    Bai Ying held his breath, fiddling with his long dangling sleeves dreamily.


    ¡°Heh, I wish His Highness the Crown Prince is here, he definitely knows what they have to do¡±


    ....


    The group stopped outside the small town of Su Wei. A small town in the border area with a small poption. They take a rest at the grass field where Princess Chai Ni was sitting under the shade of a tree enjoying tea and other snacks. She looked quite rxed, although it was possible that Yue Yang¡¯s or Dai Yang¡¯s soldiers might chase them there.


    One of the men dressed as amoner and all the men from the ck Water n were dressed in such a way to avoid suspicion of the other citizens approached and lowered his body in front of the princess.


    .....


    ¡°Report Princess, the road leading to Bu Mo city is filled with troops from the capital, they are checking everyone who will pass by.¡±


    Chai Ni put down her teacup after enjoying it for a while.


    ¡°Do, as usual, we will enter into several groups. You guys already have a pass from Yue Yang right? You can enter using it to bypass the guard. Meanwhile, the Viceroy and I will be in one carriage. They¡¯ll let us in, don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    The man nodded.


    ¡°Ready Princess¡±


    After the man backed away, the Princess returned to enjoying her leisure time. The morning sun was very bright with the wind gently waving against her face. Fresh air with the warmth of the sun that is not so hot. Soft light wind caressing her pretty long hair swaying it far. It¡¯s been a really nice time, she would just enjoy there for a moment while her men checked on the routes they should take next.


    Chai Ni was just about to close her eyes enjoying her time when she heard her maid¡¯s shrill voice.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°What again? Why are you shouting so loudly? Can¡¯t you see I don¡¯t get disturbed?¡±


    The young maid looked at Chai NI with big eyes, she pointed at the carriage not far from them.


    ¡°That, H-His Majesty the Young King, he is not in the carriage.¡±


    Hearing that Chai Ning immediately sat up straight. Looking at the carriage where Bai Ying should be. She stood up from her seat looking at her servant with big eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s not there, didn¡¯t you give him sleeping pills earlier? How can he not be there?¡±


    Without thinking she rushed to the empty carriage.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the guard? Who¡¯s supposed to be sitting here and guarding him, how can such a big kid disappear from your sight? Quickly find him until you get him?¡± Chai NI eximed furiously.


    Soon everyone was busy looking for Bai Ying who disappeared from his carriage. Chai Ni must not lose the child, he is the only hope for her to be able to use that weapon, at least she doesn¡¯t have to sacrifice herself and die a silly death because of the tremendous power of the sacred weapon.


    She looked around. It¡¯s a grass field where many localse to gather and y, the kid could be anywhere right now.


    Meanwhile, near the field under the big shady trees.


    Some of the little ones were cute, judging by their age maybe around five to ten years old. Sitting around a young man with long, beautiful hair, with a small crown in a bun and a golden ribbon that dangled along his long shiny hair which waved gently as the wind passed. Who else but Bai Ying?


    He squatted around the little children who were very serious about what Bai Ying was doing at that time. He participated in drawing on the surface of the small kite that the children had made. With Bai Ying¡¯s sweet and adorable face, what little child wouldn¡¯t want to be near him? Don¡¯t know what he drew but it was enough to make the children mesmerized by the result.


    ¡°Wow, this is so cute, brother,¡± eximed the little boy the kite owner who was satisfied with the results.


    Bai Ying nodded, he was so proud of himself.


    ¡°Yeah right, I told you didn¡¯t I? It must be good.¡±


    The shape is so irregr and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s drawn, a round with circles resembling eyes, nose and mouth, although it¡¯s not clear it¡¯s quite cute and adorable.


    The other kids around him immediately shouted asking for their turn to draw their kites as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, Brother! Please draw mine too!¡± the kids shouted loudly.


    ¡°Mine too!¡±


    It¡¯s like heaven for Bai Ying who loves to y and kids.


    Bai Ying took another kite and started to dip the brush again in the ink to draw.


    It¡¯s all began when he just walking around and found a group of local vige children who gathered to y in the field. Most of the five or so little kids, boys and girls brought their kites that they made themselves at home to fly across the grass field, and one of the quietest girls brought a painting kit with her, which was very coincidental, two things that Bai Ying liked very much.


    He sticks out his tongue while furrowing his brows very seriously as he scribbles his brush on the kite¡¯s surface. He was so seriously drawing the line when he heard the screams of several children in front of him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head. Widened his eyes when he saw several grown men already standing behind the little children and pulling their little bodies into the air.


    ¡°Ah, brother!¡±


    One of the two men who lifted the children¡¯s bodies easily seemed about to ram their little bodies against each other.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± The young man stood up from his seat and spontaneously opened his arms wide pushing the two big tall men with the wind that came out of his palms. Catching the four little boys with the wind prevented the little ones from falling heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The two big men were pushed hard against the tree and fell to the ground, Bai Ying¡¯s strength was so great that it even made the two big men unable to move in his hands.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were big, he stood pulling the shocked and scared little kids behind him. Right now, it was impossible for anyone to dare toe forward to face Bai Ying whose sweet face had turned frightening enough for his opponent.


    ¡°Insolent! How can you treat a child like that!¡± His eyes gleamed, he could at least see the children being injured right in front of his eyes. A violent wind swirled around his body. His palm almost gave off a white light which he immediately muffled. He was too rash.


    From behind the men who were standing alert in attacking positions, came Chai Ni who looked around her with big eyes.


    Bai Ying lowered the air pressure around him


    This bad. He was too emotional and identally showed his strength in front of the girl, he could ruin his n. But he seems to don¡¯t care anymore at that time.


    Bai Ying spread his arms as the Princess advanced towards his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer, don¡¯t me me if I throw everyone here even worse, don¡¯t you ever touch them with your dirty hands¡±


    Chai Ni¡¯s eyes widened, swallowing hard, she never expect that cute little young man to be this scary, the mes were ready toe out from his eyes.


    ###########

 Chapter 574

    574 Wrong Moves


    The sound ofrge horses snorted as the Crown Prince¡¯s troop stopped at the border town heading for Dai Yang. Bei Yau walked into the room for the Crown Prince inside the headquarters of the border camp.


    Bei Yau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince who was standing in the centre of the room wearing his battle suit.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chief Soldier Bu has ordered all his men to close off the exit, but as Prince Chen said that Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage had brought the Viceroy out through the eastern gate. We¡¯ve already sent a letter to the head of the army at the east gate asking about the Princess¡¯s arrival at their gate, but, there¡¯s a high possibility as to what we can expect Your Majesty, there¡¯s a chance that the General on duty has fallen into Princess Chai Ni¡¯s charm spell by now. So he won¡¯t hesitate to let the group pass by the gate. Until now there is no news about the Princess¡¯s arrival.¡±


    Luo Xiang was assisted by the little soldier to wear his battle armour, with the chest, cuffs and legs made of gold tes, and turned his body to face his personal guard. A long, bright red velvet robe with the great crest of the great Yue Yang country fluttered as he turned his body towards Bei Yau.


    ¡°That princess possesses very great heirlooms. You have to remember Bei, never look the Princess in the eye when you are close to her, she could use that spell to lure you in.¡±


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong entered from outside.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be worried about that, Your Highness the Crown Prince,¡± said Chen Ming who entered with his hands behind his waist. He take a glimpse of Bei Yau as he passed and sat on a chair not far from the window.


    ¡°That stupid boy, what else is he waiting for, he can take the heirloom from the princess and cripple her very easily, what¡¯s so difficult about facing those stupid people with his magnificent strength,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Luo Xiang waved his hand at the little soldier who was helping him put on his robe.


    .....


    The two young soldiers lowered their heads, retreated towards the door and exited.


    Luo Xiang tightened his cuffs and approached Chen Ming.


    ¡°Ying Ying has his reasons, after all, he must not have found the right time.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming then.


    ¡°Then what do you know about Princess Chai Ni¡¯s Enchanting que? Do you guys still have that thing in Xin Hua pce?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming grabbed the teacup on the table, blew out the hot steam and inhaled it slowly. It¡¯s not a very good quality tea, but it¡¯s drinkable, considering that the border area is far from the resident¡¯s market.


    ¡°The pce never uses enchantment ques to lure its enemies. That thing actually belonged to the Priestess n they had created themselves. As I recall, after reading so many of Wah Ye¡¯s sacred heirloom list books, the que is not included in one of the state¡¯s heirlooms. However, I¡¯ve heard from Great Grandmother about a small object resembling a hair ornament that is nothing but a charm que. It was crafted from thousands of years of magic essence with the physical form of very strong and high-quality sandalwood. I don¡¯t really understand what it means, whether it¡¯s the same thing or not, but if that¡¯s the thing, ording to Grandma, the use of things like that can¡¯t just be used as the user wishes. Using magic essence for thousands of years, meaning it was a magic that could fade over time, depending on how much it was used, and every time it does, the user would feel their energy being drained out by the relic as well. This means, Princess Chai Ni, with her mortal body and not having much inner strength will feel a huge impact from using that thing too much¡±


    ¡°You mean, Princess Chai Ni might get weaker from overusing that relic?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°That is very correct. She might have nned it, to take little brother and use him to ignite the Lightning me to burn down Dai Yang¡¯s pce and its surroundings, but, that girl was careless, who did she think she was? Had she never heard of the legend of the Viceroy from Wah Ye? She might make the wrong choice by taking the tiger cub on her trip, I feel sorry for her.¡±


    Luo Xiang tightened his cuffs, his eyes looking far ahead.


    ¡°Still, Prince Chen, no matter how good Ying Ying is, he is still inexperienced in this kind of thing, I¡¯m afraid he might act stupidly¡±


    .....


    In the small town of Su Wei. The group stayed overnight at a resident¡¯s houseplex to continue their journey early the next morning.


    That night Chai Ni kept her promise to Bai Ying to help him wash his long hair which had not been washed since their escape. The young man soaked his body in the bathtub with his thick and long hair hanging down so that it floated above the water¡¯s surface.


    The incident this afternoon was quite shocking, but Chai Ni would act as if she didn¡¯t know if that kid had really great abilities and it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to escape. If the sweet-faced young man followed her because she had a specific purpose. Well, she¡¯ll just be ignorant.


    ¡°Your hair is so smooth, even though you haven¡¯t washed it for days¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he was a little disappointed that the Princess didn¡¯t have oil or soap to wash his hair, he would still feel itchy after this.


    ¡°Does Princsee really don¡¯t have any soap or hair oil at all? It will be the same as if I don¡¯t wash my hair.¡±


    Chai Ni pulled her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fussy, it¡¯s good that I washed it for you, I¡¯m the princess, since when do I have to serve you bathing let alone wash your hair like this, you still don¡¯t know how lucky you are¡±


    ¡°Well what should I do, I can¡¯t do it by myself¡±


    Not long after.


    Chai Ni had already helped Bai Ying dry his hair sitting on the edge of his bed. The room did not have much furniture. Only one shabby bed on the inside and a cot by the window, enough for two people to sleep in the room.


    ¡°Aww be careful Princess, don¡¯t pull it too strong¡± Bai Ying protested as Chai Ni pulled his wet hair with a dry cloth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, don¡¯t move much, this brat¡±


    Bai Ying finally sat quietly letting the Princess help her dry his hair, although it didn¡¯t smell very good at least his head felt fresher after a few days of not washing it.


    Princess Chai Ni then used arge woodenb to brush through Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. From time to time Bai Ying would turn to look at the Princess who didn¡¯t discuss what happened this afternoon. The princess actually pped her men and kicked them to the ground, then grabbed his hand and pulled him away.


    ¡°Insolent! Is this how you treat children? And he, are you all deaf, he is the Viceroy of Wah Ye, that means he is your great leader, do you all want to be headed?¡± cried the Princess loudly.


    ¡°Em, I saw what happened, when the weapon was used¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice, which made Chai Ni¡¯s hand movements stop.


    ¡°What you see, what weapon do you mean?¡± Chai Ni asked, continuing to move her hand through Bai Ying¡¯s long hair which was still slightly wet.


    ¡°Fire Lightning, is not an ordinary sacred weapon, because of its considerable destructive power, even General Song decided not to use it in every battle he fought in the past. One use will make all living or dead objects within a radius of several kilos destroyed by fire instantly. Victims would be unavoidable, it wasn¡¯t just the pce that was destroyed by all the upants inside as well. The emperor, the queen, the concubines, the servants, the soldiers, and, in my vision, the weapon is so powerful that it spread beyond the pce and caused civilian casualties. You, will not want to ept that burden for the rest of your life, will you? Being the cause of the killing of tens, hundreds or even thousands of innocent living beings¡±


    ¡°Who says they are innocent? That whole pce, no exception even its servants were hypocrites who only thought about themselves. They all deserve to die in the most gruesome way,¡± said Chai Ni, who sounded emotionless in her voice.


    ¡°Does, Brother Lo Yi also like that?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made Chai Ni pause again, she lowered theb down, thinking.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi, he only thinks about himself, does he ever consider me as his sister? When all the bad things happened, where was he? He always goes and leaves me alone, he, like the others, doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± said the Princess.


    Bai Ying could feel her hand bit shaking when she stopped.


    #########

 Chapter 575

    575 Cross the Border


    ....


    In the big city of Bu Mo, in the base of the gatekeeper soldiers. Lo Yi sat on his big horse. Complete with gold armour and a crown with a bull¡¯s head which is the symbol of the state of Dai Yang. Hisrge cloak fluttered by the strong wind that roared from the desert valley in front of the gate.


    The big city of Bu Mo is one of the supporting administrative cities of the capital. The city located at the very edge of the Dai Yang country directly adjacent to Yue Yang had a big role in maintaining peace between the two countries. Even so, the fort was built strong enough to keep the enemy from entering Dai Yang¡¯s territory.


    The country which has only two seasons, hot and cold surrounded by desert has abundant natural resources in natural stone which is often used to make great weapons. One of the famous iron from the northern volcano of Dai Yang is ck iron which is used to make Du Gu family life chain. This extremely rare resource was taken by the Du Gu family several generations before as a gift because the predecessor of the family who was once one of Wah Ye¡¯s state officials managed to conquer a volcano that could have burned an entire capital area down. Until now the volcano was never active again.


    And if Lo Yi wasn¡¯t mistaken, his younger sister would probably use the Lightning me to activate the volcano. Meaning, there would be a lot of casualties not only from within the pce, but even from everyone living around it, and he couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Lo Yi was still seriously looking at the valley as his personal bodyguard Hu Tian approached.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there is a letter from His Highness the Crown Prince from Yue Yang, he asked for his permission and his troops to enter the Dai Yang administrative area,¡± Hu Tian said lowering his head while handing over a scroll of sealed letters that had just been sent by messenger.


    Lo Yi frowned, why did the Crown Prince of Yue Yang, Luo Xiang have to bring soldiers into his territory? Didn¡¯t he already tell him that the internal affairs of Dai Yang¡¯s country weren¡¯t something he could just interfere with?


    Lo Yi read a scroll of letters that seemed to be handwritten, either by the Crown Prince himself or his personal bodyguard.


    .....


    Lo Yi handed the scroll back to his personal bodyguard.


    ¡°Write a letter to him, Hu, I won¡¯t allow him to cross the border, this is a matter within our country, why would the Crown Prince bother toe so far with his army.¡±


    Hu Tian nodded his head while receiving the letter scroll.


    ¡°This is a matter of our country, Princess Chai Ni is a citizen of Dai Yang, we will take care of it, why would that person interfere¡±


    Lo Yi was about to turn his horse towards the gate when he saw Hu Tian¡¯s face which was a bit strange ording to him, he would normally move quickly following his orders, but for some reason, his personal bodyguard just stood still where he was.


    ¡°What else, Hu? What are you waiting for?¡±


    Hu Tian raised his head.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, I heard from the messenger that there is a possibility that Her Majesty the Princess will take the Viceroy Xin Hua as a hostage, and that he is a part of Yue Yang, therefore, His Highness the Crown Prince of Yue Yang has the right to pursue the Princess here.¡±


    Lo Yi widened his eyes.


    ¡°What did you say? Viceroy Xin Hua? I mean, Chai Ni brought Bai Ying with him? What was the girl thinking? Had she lost her mind to even dare to challenge Yue Yang too? What¡¯s in her head? Do you know where Princess Chai Ni is moving to? Why is there no report from all the border guards?¡±


    Hu Tian lowered his head back.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, we only received a report from the west gate that until now there has been no sighting of Princess Chai Ni crossing the border, there is a possibility that she is moving towards the east gate where General Mu Yi was, and he is a distant rtive of Princess Chai Ni, is there a possibility that the general sided with the princess and let her in just like that?¡±


    Lo Yi thought until his brow furrowed. He shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s very unlikely Hu, Jenderal Mu Yis is very loyal to the Pce, it could be that Chai Ni used the enchantment que she had to make the General obey her. And if that was the case then nothing could prevent Little Sister from entering Dai Yang with her men. She was extremely dangerous, and by now, she might have put Xiao Ying under the spell. Did she really intend to use Bai Ying to ignite the Lightning me in his stead? She could kill brother Ying for that.¡±


    Lo Yi turned his horse head and immediately headed to the resting area. Hu Tian followed him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what about Crown Prince Yue Yang?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Give him the pass, he has the right to enter to save the Viceroy, and where is the closest town after the east gate? Chai Ni might be passing through there, we should immediately intercept him there as best we can¡±


    Hu Tian thought.


    ¡°Em, after Su Wei, the city before the desert, the city of Land Wind stops,¡± replied Hu Tian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there Hu, I¡¯ll head there first and you bring the army to follow¡±


    Hu Tian nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Land Wind Stopover City.


    Very crowded city. It was really crowded with lots of people in the streets and merchants shouting here and there. Unlike the towns in Yue Yang which were mostly neat and clean, the transit town located on the border had truly be a stopover town for everyone, be it ordinary travellers or merchants. Seen on a busy road, several big and scary-looking men on the main roads are none other than road lords who often ask for tribute from every street vendor.


    Among the crowds of people covering the road surface, Princess Chai Ni¡¯s ugly carriage passed while she sitting on her own horse, dressed in a very simplemoner as to be unattractive moving along with her men at the back. They mingled with the chariots of merchants who always entered the city with the aim of selling their wares in the inner shops.


    In a rocking carriage. Bai Ying peeked out a few times through the small window of the small carriage to see the crowd outside. This was not the crowd he expected and was used to in the cities big and small of Yue Yang or Xin Hua. Most of the people there looked rude and unfriendly. Some were even seen arguing on the side of the road about their wares.


    It¡¯s as what Princess Chai Ni said, if the stopover might not as what he always has in mind, it makes him even being so cautious when peeking out.


    ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t they sell any food?¡±


    Bai Ying touched his stomach, he was very hungry. The very stingy Princess Chai Ni only gave him one meal, and that was very limited this morning, and it was almost lunchtime, the worms in his stomach were screaming with hunger.


    ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ...


    Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯s entourage was finally allowed to enter the Dai Yang administrative area. The first town they entered was the small town of Su Wei where there was a long stream of a small river that ran between the small town and the other big cities.


    Luo Xiang¡¯srge sturdy horses and his men stopped at the river¡¯s shore studying the flow of the river which looked very calm. But it¡¯s actually dangerous. ording to local residents, the river has been very strangetely, starting after the river was passed by a group of traders a day ago, which is most likely the entourage of Princess Chai Ni. They were only a day and a half behind her and could have caught up if Luo Xiang and others had not dyed the trip.


    But, he had to be careful, they didn¡¯t know what was in the water no deeper than half the body of their great horse. If it is true that there is a strange thing that makes all the fish in the river disappear it must be because there is something very dangerous beneath the calm water.


    Chen Ming sat on his big horse while Xiao Hong always clung to him, right now his top priority was keeping his Prince safe.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me, but your hair is blocking your view, here, let me help you tie it,¡± Xiao Hong said gently, taking Chen Ming¡¯s long hair from the front and tying it at the back so that the wind wouldn¡¯t make his hair cover his eyes when they were crossingter.


    Bei Yau was always looking at them subconsciously, although the personal guard remained focused on the Crown Prince¡¯s next order.


    Luo Xiang pointed towards the river.


    ¡°Bei, we are going through the river, order everyone to keep their eyes wide open and be alert, we don¡¯t know what caused the fish to disappear from this river¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Said Bei Yau who then raised his hand up his head ordering the troops to the river, they going to cross it.


    #############

 Chapter 576

    576 Blood Line


    Slow and carefully, Bei Yau and the soldiers entered the stream. Bringing their big horse into the water which slowly reaches a height of half a horse¡¯s foot to below its stomach. It is almost impossible to see what is in the water because the water is greenish in color and cloudy due to therge number of horses stepping on it.


    Luo Xiang was in the center, right behind Bei Yau, while Chen Ming and Xiao Hong were side by side behind him. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shed, he could hear the slightest sound of movement in the water. He had to stay alert to see his surroundings, especially anything that would attack them at that time.


    Luo Xiang saw some movement in the water, he raised his hand signaling the others to be alert. The distance from the river bank to the other side is about a few tens of meters, it feels quite far because it seems that the riverbed is also not easy to pass.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of something ck shing in the water, he didn¡¯t have time to scream when something ck shot past him.


    ¡°Careful!¡± he shouted just as Xiao Hong¡¯s hand caught something that was shooting towards Chen Ming, gripping it firmly with his barehand before a creature no bigger than Xiao Hong¡¯s arm shot towards Chen Ming¡¯s face.


    Immediately all the troops were on standby, drawing their swords ready to attack whatever was in the water. The loud sound of a horse neighing because some creatures apparently bit its leg and cause the water turn to red.


    ¡°Run to the shore!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Immediately the troops brought their horses and rushed to the shore, although some of the horses unable to escape and fell into the water.


    ¡°Bei!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    .....


    Xiao Hong opened his palm and spread red mes that prated deep into the water. A group of ck, shiny scaly creatures, resembling fish with a wide mouth and sharp teeth. Big eyes and sharp scales.


    Bei Yau pointed his sword at splitting the creature in two but there were so many of them, instantly the murky water turned red from the blood of the horses and several wounded soldiers.


    ¡°Head to the shore!¡± cried Bei Yau loudly.


    Luo Xiang opened his palm to create a whirlwind in the water that made the creatures gather, at that time Xiao Hong threw his red mes and burned it immediately.


    There were so many of them and in order to protect their horses Luo Xiang had to rush out of the water immediately.


    ¡°Get out of the water right away!¡± cried Bei Yau, letting his soldiers pass him first from the water.


    Chen Ming several times aimed his sword at the creatures that were attacking him, they were so aggressive.


    ¡°Hong!¡± he eximed.


    Xiao Hong made a circle of fire in the water and pushed the creature out of the circle to burn it even though the demon fish was still in the water. The red mes of the Vermilion firebird can prate the water and make the water ignite.


    The sound of the roar of the fire mixed with the gurgling of the churning water of the swirling currents was heard quite clearly.


    .......


    The noise of the crowds in the street market was clearly audible to the floor of the two-story inn in the city of Land Wind stopover. Princess Chai Ni¡¯s group upied the second floor of a two-story inn located at the end of the road in a very busy main alley.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop admiring how many people were clearly visible from the second-floor balcony where Chai Ni and his room were. Even though the sun had set and the sky was getting dark, the main streets in the stopover city were still busy. And since the beginning of the journey, Chai Ni was used to sharing a room with Bai Ying, apart from preventing him from escaping she felt safer watching him closely.


    ¡°Brat, juste and sit here, have you never seen that many people before? What a tacky,¡± said Chai Ni who was sitting enjoying dinner that was already on the round table not far in front of the bed.


    Bai Ying approached. He shook his head.


    ¡°Never, there are so many people, are all the cities in Dai Yang like this, Princess? Where did these peoplee from? Why are there so many of them? And what are they doing?¡± asked a curious Bai Ying. Although he could not wait to eat because he was very hungry, the crowd made him too excited and had time to forget his hunger.


    Chai Ni only looked at the child in front of him with a wrinkled forehead and sharp eyes, the child was really innocent, he had not even seen what the outside world was like.


    Chai chomped the pieces of fish meat into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl who was still choosing what he wanted to eat.


    ¡°Cities in Dai Yang are like this, we are used to a lot of crowds due to people piling up. This country epts anyone, and the bureaucracy is not that hard. Even though the security at the border is not too strict, anyone who has a pass from any city can pass it easily. Not like Yue Yang and Xin Hua of course.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, stuffing the food until his mouth swelled up.


    ¡°Omm¡±


    ¡°You naughty boy eats right, why are you gathering all the food in your mouth to make it grow like that? Quickly chew and swallow it¡± Chai Ni eximed who was annoyed by Bai Ying¡¯s puffy cheeks.


    Bai Ying chewed and swallowed his food.


    ¡°This is how I eat, so what?¡±


    ¡°You eat like a horse, quickly eat and take a bath, we will continue our journey before sunrise tomorrow, don¡¯tin about being tired and hungry on the roadter.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled widely until his eyes disappeared behind his super-sweet smile.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Princess.¡±


    Even though it was already midnight, the atmosphere around the two-story inn on the side of the road not far from the main road was still quite lively. People are still seen walking back and forth on the road in front of the inn just chatting andughing. Some of the taverns were still open and there were still guests who didn¡¯t look like they were going to sleep that night.


    The wind was blowing quite hard.


    The City of Land Wind, as the name implies, always gets wind and sometimes even storms from the desert and rocks mountains around it. The wind came up to the second-floor room where Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage was staying.


    Chai Ni sat on the edge of the bed, where Bai Ying seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. She realized with the boy¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep him asleep any longer than this, even if it was the strongest sleeping pill she had, so she needed to be able to work quickly.


    Chai Ni held a small dagger no longer than her palm, and a small bowl. He saw Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face who was sleeping very quietly as if he would not be disturbed even if the sky fell. She raised his hand, grabbing Bai Ying¡¯s hand under his sleeves. She grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s wrist and put the sharp part of the small dagger in his veins.


    For a moment, Chai Ni was silent as he watched Bai Ying¡¯s face, which was always beside her on this couple of days. That kid, he had to admit it, that the boy is so adorable. If in a different situation, of course, she would be very happy to be friends with him, but, not for now, even though it¡¯s hard, Chai Ni can¡¯t stop her ns.


    Based on his grandmother¡¯s diary, she knew that apart from being able to be used to lure humans and other small animals, the Enchantment Charm could also be used for bigger things, much bigger than she expected. But in order to carry out her n she needed to lure the creature with smells of blood from the direct bloodlines of the extinct Wah Ye royal blood, one of which of course is Bai Ying.


    In the next few days, she would have arrived at the foot of the mountain north of Dai Yang Pce, the me Devil volcano that had been dormant for a long time. As a descendant of the female priestess of one of the ns in Wah Ye, Chai Ni can revive the volcano and return the Fire Lightning which is the main weapon of the mountain guardian creature, however, she must pay a very high price.


    Bai Ying groaned slightly as the knife cut through his veins and allowed the blood to flow up the bowl. Fresh red blood can lure the creature out. If the legends were true, then, that being might be Chai Ni¡¯s only hope of defeating the great Dai Yang and having any foe crushed in an instant. The red blood dripping non-stop almost filled the bowl, and Chai Ni pick up another empty bowl to fill it


    Half-conscious, Bai Ying seemed to be able to feel what the Princess had done, either to get up and stop her or let her do whatever the Princess wanted to do and see what happened, but, he was really so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t even open his heavy eyes not to mention to stop her. Maybe, he might just sleep now.


    ######

 Chapter 577

    577 It¡¯s


    ¡°Akh¡± a groan sounded, the river trunk suddenly became a ce to treat the wounded soldiers. Some nearly lost their lives with blood that wouldn¡¯t stop flowing from the gaping wound from the bite of the mystical fish that Xiao Hong had burned almost of them. The river that had been calm suddenly turned red from the blood of the victims, several horses and soldiers who were less fortunate and lose their life.


    Bei Yau went around checking his men one by one, the head of the guard, Officer Bu was also get bitten on his hand and tried to treat himself. Luckily, Xiao Hong didn¡¯t find any dangerous poison in the fish bite that originally hid at the bottom of the river and came to the surface for one reason or another, which ording to Xiao Hong, was part of the territory of the Dai Yang volcano. With their awakening, it was possible that other mystical creatures that had been sleeping since the mountain was deactivated a hundred years ago would also slowly wake up from their long slumber.


    Xiao Hong passed the bottled drink to Chen Ming who was sitting in front of him. Luckily Xiao Hong was nearby, he always made sure Chen Ming was safe and sound no matter how dangerous the situation was.


    ¡°Here, Your Majesty, let¡¯s have a drink¡±


    ¡°They are so fierce Hong, are all the mystical creatures in the ground all like that?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°It most likely, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang who was sitting beside Chen Ming looked far ahead.


    ¡°The yellow fish that used to attack at the foot of the White Cloud Mountain also came from this river. From the beginning, Princes Chai Ni has been nning all of this.¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Hong and I followed little brother¡¯s footsteps, while Prince Lo Yi followed that creature¡¯s trail, so we were able to find Brother¡¯s location at the same time. Prince Lo Yi probably knew of his sister¡¯s ns from the start.¡±


    Bei Yau approached and lowered his head in salute before reporting.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, there are five injured, the worst one person with legs, hands and even the stomach being bitten. The rest can still continue their journey after treating their wounds¡±


    ¡°Tell Guard Bu that we might just leave them Bei, give those soldiers the best possible treatment and return to Xian Yang after recovering. We can¡¯t let more victims fall,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the coin hanging around his neck. The saviour coin that was now his. With Bai Ying¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t need the coin to save himself, as a Viceroy he was much stronger even than himself. But, the boy was so innocent, with his innocence and kindness he could have hurt himself.


    ....


    The loud sound of horse hooves had just stepped into a puddle of water on the side of the slightly potholed road. Lo Yi carried his big horse at high speed towards the border of the Land Wind stop city which was always crowded with neers. Inevitably Lo Yi had to pull the reins of his horse and stop at the back of the queue.


    ¡°Oh, why is it so long?¡±


    Meanwhile at the two-story inn at the end of a small street in the middle of the town of Land Wind. On the second floor where Chai Ni¡¯s room was. Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage had left the inn since dawn, but Bai Ying was still lying on the bed with many snakes around his body. The young man was unconscious with half his clothes torn off. The small snakes around the young man¡¯s body continued to hiss to ward off anyone who wanted to get close. Even the innkeepers who want to clean the room.


    ¡°Wooh, where did the snakese from?¡± servants stood a bit far from the bed waiting for the inn owner toe. A tall, big man, with a bald head and long, high eyebrows widened his big eyes looking at the bed.


    ¡°These guests, quickly call the Iron Elder,¡± cried the inn owner.


    Soon a big tall man with a scary face, almost all of his face was pierced with iron rings, in his ears, on his nose, the tip of his eyebrows, his mouth and his chin hung an iron ring so heavy that he was nicknamed the Iron Elder. The man turned to his partner who was standing beside him to hold his heavy machete before approaching the bed.


    ¡°This kind of thing, old man, you have to pay me a lot for this work, I don¡¯t just work for nothing¡± the man eximed approaching the bed where there could be the hissing of arge number of small snakes. His eyes widened when he saw how many snakes there were and it was the first time he saw it. It was no longer than the arm of the young man lying on the bed. A young man with a sweet face and beautiful as a girl, but he wasn¡¯t a girl, it was obvious because a part of his smooth chest was parted.


    Princess Chai Ni deliberately left Bai Ying in such a state because she thought Bai Ying would get in the way of her ns, so she leave him there after putting a heavy poison in his drink. And those snakes, not just simply cute little snakes.


    Elder Iron, the man wiped his mouth which was unconsciously drooling at the sight of such a seductive figure that kept pulling him closer. He almost grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s body without realizing that the little snake could bite him.


    ¡°Ah! Damn it! Give me my machete!¡± cried the man.


    The snakes that seemed to keep Bai Ying¡¯s body from being approached by that person tried to peck at everyone who approached, without exception. The man waved his cleaver at the snakes and managed to cut a few which instantly fell on Bai Ying¡¯s body. Some of the snake blood that fell even got into Bai Ying¡¯s skin. Makes his skin look like it¡¯s on fire and emits smoke from it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill it, you will only hurt the young man, look, the snake¡¯s blood looks poisonous!¡± cried the inn owner. No matter what the boy was too pretty to be wasted, he thought.


    The iron elder stopped his movements. The snake that he cut earlier disappeared without a trace, even the blood was also slowly disappearing, like water absorbed into the skin, the snake¡¯s blood was clearly very poisonous.


    ¡°Shit, I haven¡¯t seen this poison snake in a long time, why did it appear here?¡± cried Elder Iron.


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying who was unconscious seemed to be having a nightmare. He tried to get up, but the drugs were very strong. Bai Ying tried to clench his fists but he waspletely paralyzed.


    In his vision.


    The sky was dark, the hot ash rain had just scorched the vast pceplex and killed everyone in the pce with their bodies burned. Even a very sturdy pce building had to be crushed by a fireball thrown from a volcano not far from the pce. Not only the pce, the entire area as far as the eye can see has been covered by hot volcanic ash which makes some ces still burn. Bai Ying is toote. He stood in the middle of the road where everyone he saw had fallen, he looked up where fireballs were still emerging from the volcano that was inactive and be a fertile Volcano valley. In fact, he could clearly hear a loud roar resembling a giant creature from there.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±ughs.


    Whatever creature it was, it couldugh and talk, or only Bai Ying the one who could hear it. He didn¡¯t see the sight but even from a great distance, its voice could still be heard very clearly.


    ¡°Hahaha I love this smell, after a long time, finally I smelled it again, emmh so good. Your flesh and blood must be very delicious, the descendants of Yen Hui have finallye,e, let me taste how good is your flesh and blood to my heart¡¯s content, I promise I will enjoy you little by little, because, food as delicious as this must be enjoyed so slowly.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva, the big voice of the invisible creature made his heart tremble. Before this, this had not appeared in his vision, why had things turned out to be worse now than he had seen before? What has he done?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Theughter didn¡¯t stop. Until as if arge mountain high in front of Bai Ying was approaching him, arge creature appeared with glowing yellow eyes resembling a y doll without a shape resembling a rock mountain with arge mouth spewing fire and long hands sticking out, the ends of long fingers with hotva dripping frequently, it was the keeper of the Volcano, Fo Wang.


    ¡°Hmmh, I¡¯m not mistaken, your face is so look alike to that young man, handsome and shining, you are indeed Yen Hui descendant, I really am very lucky to see you, and, especially enjoying your body, this is very interesting¡±


    ######

 Chapter 578

    578 Awaken


    Back on the bed. Bai Ying gasped. His eyes widened and white mes emerged from his body instantly burning all the small snakes around his body. His eyes shone brightly with a red mark on his forehead.


    The people in the room retreated quickly as mes suddenly burned around the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wow, fire!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious state made not only the little snake, but the entire room nearly burns with his white mes. His blood was boiling, churning violently to burn any poison that entered his body without residue.


    ¡°Run! Everyone get out of here!¡± cried the iron elder running first from the room.


    But the innkeeper couldn¡¯t just give up seeing his inn destroyed, he held his servant¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Quickly get some water, put out the fire!¡±


    .......


    ¡°Hiaaa!¡± Loud hooves entered the main street of the Land Wind stopover town.


    .....


    Lo Yi pulled his horse reins to stop when he spotted smoke rising high on the other side of the street. Could it be Bai Ying? Without thinking, he turned his horse¡¯s head towards where¡¯s the crowd getting louder.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Lo Yi stopped his horse not far in front of a two-story building that was on fire on one side, while everyone was running away he instead rushed over there, and without bothering to tie his horse, Lo Yi ran towards the two-story inn building.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    The mes rose from the bed burn around the room. The inn workers tried to extinguish the fire with water they brought from downstairs. But no matter how much the water was, the fire which roared like a monster never went out, it was the white and extremely hot scorching fire, not like the usual one.


    ¡°Boss, we have to get out of here, the whole building will burn¡± shouted one of the inn workers holding his boss¡¯s hand and trying to pull him out.


    The inn owner¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the room which was almost burned down, while the young man in the middle of the bed was not touched by the fire at all.


    ¡°How could this happen? Oh, my inn.¡±


    While he was stillmenting his fate, from the stairs appeared someone who passed them quickly and entered the room.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± regardless of the scorching mes and intense heat, the person who was none other than Lo Yi pierced through the mes and approached Bai Ying. Trying to wake him up.


    ¡°Ying! Xiao Ying!¡± he shouted loudly.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes opened wide but there was only white light wrapped around them, his entire eyes were white. Lo Yi was at his wit¡¯s end, while the fire started to burn his body, he finally lowered his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Ump!¡±


    Even though the heat of the fire continued to roar and he might be burned in it, Lo Yi couldn¡¯t let the boy burn everything, soon all the buildings would be destroyed by him, not to mention he might also lose himself.


    He kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips until slowly the roar of the fire around him subsided. He seeded, the fire catch his clothes and his body and almost burn him out, but looks like he managed to relieve the terrible energy from the kid¡¯s body.


    Lo Yi raised his head. Smiling as Bai Ying¡¯s eyes slowly changed to normal. Those eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes wistfully and blinking a number of times at him, raised his hand to pull his body up and hug Lo Yi.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty ising.¡±


    Lo Yi nodded. Bai Ying¡¯s hand hold him so tight, he hugged Bai Ying and stroked his hair, kissing his temples.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ming, Brother ising.¡±


    The fire around the bed slowly subsided until it disappearedpletely, and the inn workers to the owner were stunned in their ce. The bucket of water that was still in their hand fell and drop on his leg.


    ¡°Akh¡± he still had time to moan while jumping in pain, howe the terrible fire could disappear so quickly by itself? While they hardly put it off no matter how much water they poured earlier.


    Lo Yi wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s neck, tucking the other one under the young man¡¯s waist, lifting him from the bed which the smoke still left from the fire.


    Lo Yi stopped in front of the innkeeper and his workers who were still looking at him with big eyes, the innkeeper swallowed his saliva to see Lo Yi who hade to save them from destruction. But, what about the damage?


    Lo Yi seemed to be able to understand the meaning of the man¡¯s gaze, he took out a fairlyrge pouch from behind his waist and threw it at the man who immediately caught it.


    ¡°Woh¡± from its voice, the contents in the cloth pouch are clearly very heavy and a lot, the innkeeper whose face was not excited earlier turned into a cheerful smile, epted the money.


    ¡°Hehehe, thank you, guest, pleasee again,¡± he said looking at Lo Yi¡¯s back which was moving away towards the stairs while holding the unconscious Bai Ying in his arms.


    Lo Yi carried Bai Ying out of the inn, everyone in the street looked at him with admiration, some were very curious because they didn¡¯t follow what happened on the second floor, obviously, the fire was off as soon as the handsome young man entered.


    Lo Yi looked where he left his horse earlier. As he could have guessed, his high-breed quality horse was definitely eye-catching and must have been taken by a thief. It somonly happened in this kind of stopover town. But, it won¡¯t be him, he just needed to whistle loudly.


    His whistling sound was heard far away to the end of the road on the other side where his horse was being led by several men who from their clothes looked like street thugs, suddenly the big horse lifted its two front legs, pulled its reins and ran in the direction where the whistle came from.


    ¡°Hey stop it!¡± the thugs tried to grab the reins but they fall pathetically on the ground.


    Heeeee!!


    And Lo Yi could see his big horse emerge from the end of the street, no matter how crowded the street was, it rushed towards Lo Yi who standing in his ce, people had to make way for the horse to pass.


    Lo Yi approached hisrge horse which stopped gracefully in front of him, neighed loudly and lowered two legs in front of him. While carrying Bai Ying who fell back asleep because of exhaustion.


    ¡°Um, brother Xiang Xiang, I¡¯m cold¡± Bai Ying mumbled and curled his body in Lo Yi¡¯s arms.


    Lo Yi stopped in his tracks, he should know that in the kid¡¯s innocent mind there is only his brother Luo Xiang, what was he thinking?


    .....


    It rained quite heavily. Some of the small paths are almost impassable for horses because of some fallen trees and rocks blocking the path.


    But Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯srge horses kept trying to make their way through the muddy road the only way to the Land Wind stopover city, where Chen Ming felt Bai Ying¡¯s energy pulse there. They must hurry, Luo Xiang thought, he had a bad feeling something had happened to Bai Ying. The pulse energy that Xiao Hong felt was also not just ordinary, it was so vivid that it made his eyes light up for a moment.


    ¡°Hey! Hiaa!!¡¯ and they were a few kilometres away from the city gates of the stopover, at a high enough speed it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could enter the city that served as the link between the other Dai Yang administrative cities.


    ..........


    The rain that fell very hard made Lo Yi finally stop at an empty house outside the city limits. The sky was dark and rainy, not to mention the path that was in front of them was a desert before they get to the city of Bu Mo. It would take at least one night to arrive on a high-speed horse. His men must now be moving towards the capital where Chai Ni and the ck Water n¡¯s final destination is. He couldn¡¯t dy any longer but it was impossible to continue the journey under this bad weather.


    Lo Yi lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body to the pile of dry hay he had just arranged. Luckily they were able to find the house otherwise he and Bai Ying would obviously get wet from the heavy rain and strong winds.


    The shutters were blown off by the wind and made a loud noise apanied by several sounds of fragile buildings swaying in the strong wind.


    Lo Yi stood up and approached his horse which he brought in with him. Taking the bundle of cloth that he was tethered to the saddle, his cloak.


    ¡°Hey, this kid.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s body was smouldering hot, either because his uncontrobly internal energy hadn¡¯tpletely subsided or because he really had a fever. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead to his neck even though the air around them was cold enough, and the boy was also curled up in the cold.


    ¡°Ekh brother, it¡¯s so cold¡±


    Lo Yi took off his coat and covered Bai Ying, as he covered his chest Bai Ying¡¯s hands hug his hands.


    ¡°Brother, hug me, it¡¯s so cold, Ying er is so cold¡±


    ######

 Chapter 579

    579 In Rage


    Lo Yi couldn¡¯t move. Bai Ying hugged him so tight. The young man¡¯s face was red from the heat, and without Lo Yi could help himself he was drawn closer and again about to kiss his half-open very seductively lips. But he stops, this is not allowed. Lo Yi tried to restrain himself, straightening his body and patting his cheek over and over.


    ¡°Lo Yi, focus, don¡¯t do anything disrespectful, this is Xiao Ying.¡±


    Bai Ying who still had his eyes closed tightly, suddenly brushed off the coat that was still on Lo Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Akh, brother is hot.¡±


    Hot? A second ago the young man said he was cold.


    Lo Yi tried to hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand which was tugging at his own cor, trying to pull his clothes off.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hot, it feels so hot.¡±


    Lo Yi was confused, what should he do now? Seeing the young man in front of him take off his clothesyer byyer?


    ¡°Eh Xiao Ying¡± he hold Bai Ying and stopped his hands from removing his clothes. The young man almost took off his inneryer revealing his bare chest and stomach, his head just falling into Lo Yi¡¯s shoulder helplessly. Slowly, the young man opened his eyes looking at Lo Yi who hugged him with a pair of wishful eyes.


    .....


    Bai Ying smiled. The heat of his body made him fantasize, he saw Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯s face right in front of him, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, let¡¯s take a bath, Ying er is hot, let¡¯s take a cold bath, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying, wake up, this is brother Lo Yi, you have a fever, look at me¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He raised his hand to touch Luo Xiang¡¯s lips and kept pushing his body very close to him.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, Ying er, loves Your Highness so much, does Your Highness too, do you love Ying er too? Come on Your Majesty, take off your clothes, let¡¯s have a bath¡± Bai Ying¡¯s two hands tried to undress Lo Yi. The urge in his scorching hot body made him not hesitate to do it, his blood was boiling with his heart beating very fast, he gripped Lo Yi¡¯s arm tightly as if to endure the pain that kept rising in his body.


    Lo Yi¡¯s eyes widened, the symptom on the boy, could it be he got poisoned?


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty,e on, let¡¯s do it, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer, akh,e on Your Majesty¡± Bai Ying groans while holding his neck, the heat burning all over his body, can¡¯t stand it anymore longer.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Lo Yi finally fell backwards with Bai Ying on top of him, the young man pulled his hairpin making his long fragrant hair fall instantly on Lo Yi who was still stunned in ce. His two hands were holding Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist while the young man had pulled his top off revealing his smooth shoulders up to his chest and stomach, how could Lo Yi survive like this?


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying felt a sharp stab in his chest which continued to push him forward to take off all his clothes, hug Lo Yi and let Lo Yi¡¯s hands touch every inch of his hot body. The urge of lust had reached its peak and made his chest hurt.


    Lo Yi held Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, lifted his head holding his waist and Bai Ying¡¯s body, gently turned and dropped him onto the haystack, now he was on top of him.


    He lowered his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips, holding the two¡¯s small jaws with his wide palms and chewing on his lips, dropping his head sniffing and kissing Bai Ying¡¯s neck lifting his waist up because of Lo Yi¡¯s hands which made his whole body tingle.


    ¡°Umh Your Majesty, brother Xiang Xiang, akh¡±


    Lo Yi didn¡¯t care, he can¡¯t stand it anymore, and his body¡¯s urge ovee his logic. Although Bai Ying¡¯s lips keep mentioning Luo Xiang¡¯s name, he is the one in front of him now.


    And also he couldn¡¯t let Bai Ying get hurt because it seemed that he had been exposed to the rare poison, Love Potion, the ancient poison which use to be Dai Yang¡¯s mainstay, which made his whole body hot with the urge to have sex, otherwise Bai Ying might injure himself due to a ruptured blood vessel, he had no other choice at that time.


    Lo Yi¡¯s one hand lifted Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist with his body attached to it, while his other hand caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek and kissed his lips with all his heart.


    ¡°Ump, Xiao Ying¡±


    Lo Yi straightened up and started to take off his top clothes. Taking off his outeryer and throwing them to his side, he was about to take off his underwear when something darted about to hit his head if he didn¡¯t dodge.


    Shutt!


    A very strong wind, Lo Yi¡¯s eyes widened to something that was none other than the window lid that had been stuck in the wall in front of him.


    He turned his head and saw someone darting in and pushing him hard before even touching him.


    ¡°Insolent!!¡±


    Someone, who is in the dim light of the bonfire none other than Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    He pushed Lo Yi¡¯s body with a violent wind that shot out from his palm, almost continuing his attack if he didn¡¯t think about Bai Ying who looks helpless.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes were wide open, some of Bai Ying¡¯s top clothes were parted up to his waist, and his body was scorching hot. Bai Ying¡¯s weak hand tried to raise to touch his cheek, he smile although his face is red with the heat that rose up so high.


    ¡°Hehe Your M-ajesty¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he punch Bai Ying¡¯s neck blood path and rendered the boy fell unconscious on his arm.


    ¡°Prince Chen!¡± he eximed.


    Chen Ming and the others approached. While Chen Ming checked Bai Ying¡¯s condition, Luo Xiang who was so angry was about to continue his attack on Lo Yi.


    ¡°God damn it! What did you do to my Ying Ying!¡± without waiting for his exnation Luo Xiang stomped his foot darting towards Lo Yi who had just tried to stand up from the rubble, he had not even stood up straight on his exhausted legs when Luo Xiang attacked him again.


    Lo Yi tried to withstand Luo Xiang¡¯s attack, but he couldn¡¯t possibly resist it. Even the Crown Prince with his bare hands and Lo Yi with his sword, he was definitely not his opponent, especially now when he rage.


    ¡°Ah! Listen to me!¡± cried Lo Yi.


    The roar of Luo Xiang¡¯s inner energy that he had not fully expended could destroy his body, but Luo Xiang was already blind by that time, his breath was like a bull ready to attack his enemy and crush him with ease, he could kill that person very easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your exnation!¡±


    Luo Xiang was about to direct his fatal attack on Lo Yi who was trying to defend himself until Chen Ming¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince quickly do something!¡± shouts Chen Ming.


    Bai Ying quickly broke free from Luo Xiang¡¯s tap and whimpered in pain as he tried to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Chen Ming was unable to hold him while his younger brother continued to pull his clothes off and exposed his upper body.


    Luo Xiang threw his hands down and dropped Lo Yi hard to the ground, rushing towards Bai Ying and hugging the kid, who¡¯s keep wriggling as if he was being possessed.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, what happened?¡± he eximed. Bai Ying¡¯s body was hot as if he was releasing white mes that scorched the surroundings, even burning the Crown Prince who was embracing him. Luo Xiang emitted golden energy from his body protecting himself from Bai Ying¡¯s mes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the young man shouted loudly.


    ¡°Your Majesty looks like His Majesty Young King tried to heal himself, his energy break uncontrobly¡±


    ¡°All of you get out of here!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Chen Ming still won¡¯t let Bai Ying¡¯s grip off even though the mes had burned part of his hands and sleeves. Xiao Hong has to pull him.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, we have to get out of here!¡± Xiao Hong eximed.


    Bei Yau approached Lo Yi who was still trying to get up from his fall and helped him out.


    ¡°Come Your Majesty:


    Lo Yi limped, he tried to look at Bai Ying who was now like a white pi ball that made the old and dark house bright.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly, dampening the energy that was gushing out non-stop from the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ying Ying, calm down¡± He hugged Bai Ying tightly, even kissing his forehead when the child was in a trance of excessive spiritual energy. His throbbing energy spread far and wide, blowing everyone around him.


    Xiao Hong lowered his body, spread out his wide wing from his back and protect Chen Ming and the others by forming a circle of red fire behind them.


    Boom!


    The explosion was extremely powerful, it was enough to shake the underworld, knocking all the mystical creatures that were about to rise to the surface.


    ###########

 Chapter 580

    580 Back


    There was a faint groan from the ground. The explosion of energy made the beast that was slowly trying to rise to the ground finally fall silent and no longer move in its ce.


    Contrary to what happened in the depths of the Fo Wang volcano. The energy vibrations create ruins in a very dark cave and something awakens from it. Something that was the same size as the cavern as if a huge mountain was moving with it.


    Princess Chai Ni¡¯s entourage that was moving towards Fo Wang mountain stopped their horses as the tremors on the ground passed them. The tremors weren¡¯t that pronounced, but what happened after that was clearly felt. As if the volcano that stretched long in front of them moves.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Her servant Lu er approached.


    ¡°Princess, it looks like it came from a volcano.¡±


    Chai Ni pulled her horse reins and continued her way even though the horses looked quite scared.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving!¡± she eximed.


    While there was a mumbling sound from the bottom of the cave at the bottom part of the volcano.


    .....


    ¡°Hoaaa, ??who has woken me up?¡±


    The vibrations in the ground also arrived as far east as Yue Yang, far from the borders of Dai Yang, Bai Ying¡¯s pulse of energy arrived as far as Liu Yang where the Er Wang pagoda was. The subtle vibrations made the pagoda sway. The citizens who hade to pray remained calm inside because something like that had happened many times before.


    It was said that Er Wang who was sleeping on the top floor of the pagoda would turn his tail to make ruins around him, however, the next tremor felt stronger, until finally, the people who were praying in droves ran out.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡±


    On the top floor of the pagoda where Er Wang¡¯s physical form had been sleeping all this time. After the Realm King disappeared, only Er Wang turned to stone and inhabited the top floor of the pagoda that was directly facing the sky, but this time the stone statue¡¯s eyes lit up again, the orange light from his eyes brightly spreading to the scales starting from his head changing into its original shape. A white dragon with shiny scales.


    ¡°Hoaaa, ??King of Nature, you¡¯ve back, this is really great¡±


    ...


    Chen Ming still keeps looking at his back. There was no other sound after the old house turned into a ball of fire. The sky which was dark before turned so bright as the ball of light formed from Bai Ying¡¯s energy as if it was ready to explode. He could destroy all these ces in an instant with it.


    Chen Ming was about to approach the old house again but Xiao Hong held him back.


    ¡°My Prince¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s grip on his wrist so tight forbade him from going, he even groaned as Xiao Hong held his hand which had blistered from the fire on Bai Ying¡¯s body when he held him earlier.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Xiao Hong tugged on Chen Ming¡¯s arm, checking his hand which was red and hurt when he touched it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are injured.¡±


    Bei Yau who was standing not far in front of the two turned his head, he was also worried to see how Chen Ming was. Even some of his sleeves were slightly burned.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    But Xiao Hong¡¯s body got in the way, let alone touched him.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s treat the wound first, don¡¯t worry, His Majesty the Viceroy and His Highness the Crown Prince can handle it by themself¡±


    Chen Ming can just let Xiao Hong pull him to the other way.


    ¡°But Hong¡±


    While in the circle.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly. The two stood in the centre of the circle of fire and roaring white energy swirled around them.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks looking at the pair of wistful eyes of the young man who was already back at him. He smiled.


    ¡°Hey, brat, did you miss me so much that you made a mess like this?¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying looked into Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes for a long time, until he couldn¡¯t control the tears falling from his eyes to see Luo Xiang as if he had not seen him for a long time. A very long time.


    ¡°Ems, Your Majesty, don¡¯t leave me¡±


    Bai Ying hugged him tightly, and Luo Xiang¡¯s hand relentlessly stroked his head trying to calm him down. The howling wind made Bai Ying¡¯s hair and clothes flutter around Luo Xiang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hey sweet boy, calm down, Brother will always be here, forgive Brother for beingte to catch up with you, I will never leave you alone again well, please forgive me¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s trembling hands hugged Luo Xiang¡¯s neck tightly. Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist lifting him up so he could hug him tightly. Slowly the massive energy with the roar of the dragons around him diminished, gradually fading away until Bai Ying fell into his arms.


    ¡°Brat¡± Bai Ying¡¯s long hair just loose and fell down just like that. He raise Bai Ying¡¯s limp hands around his neck, bent his knees and lifted the young man into his arms.


    The sky turns dark again as if nothing has happened before.


    .......


    The sun shone brightly again. Even though the heavy rain and chaosst night almost destroyed the old building in the middle of the deserted road to the valley, it didn¡¯t make the sun with all the freshness of the morningte shine again that time.


    Its scorching rays emerged from behind the thick leaves that grew so dense on the big trees that grew around the old abandoned house building. The little birds cheerfully still took the time to fly from branch to branch, down to the fertilend full of moss and worms to eat their breakfast.


    Chen Ming couldn¡¯t stop looking at Xiao Hong¡¯s face shining in the sunlight. The young bird couldn¡¯t hide the smile that couldn¡¯t leave his face, ever since Chen Ming woke up from his sleep he had seen Xiao Hong¡¯s face like that. And it looks like the young bird didn¡¯t sleep either and had sat all night vigil beside him.


    He got up early in the morning and prepared clean water and a cloth to wash his red hand and change its bandage.


    ¡°Hong, what made you so happy and couldn¡¯t stop smiling since just now?¡± Chen Ming asked. Xiao Hong who was washing Chen Ming¡¯s slightly red wrist only pulled his lips and shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Your Majesty, someone is making me unable to stop smiling, just thinking about him makes my heart flutter, I wonder, what has happened to me, huh? Did I also poisoned by the Love Potion?¡± asked Xiao Hong who raised his head and looked Chen Ming deep in the eyes.


    Chen Ming tried to pull his hand away but Xiao Hing held on to it tightly.


    ¡°Silly, where did you learn such cheap words from? And if you were poisoned by the Love Potion, would you be able to control yourself this well?¡±


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t stop smiling, it was true as if he¡¯s been hit by the love spell. Can¡¯t let Chen Ming¡¯s hand off his grip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself right now, soon I might explode with excitement.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips.


    ¡°Ridiculous¡±


    The soldiers resting around the empty house began to pack up their belongings preparing to continue their journey.


    Luo Xiang came out of the room in the interior of the empty house where he and Bai Ying had rested all night. Stopping his steps looked at Chen Ming and Xiao Hong who were sitting in the front room.


    Bei Yau approached when he saw Luo Xiang standing in front of the rickety door of the building that could at least protect them from the rain all night.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°We will return to Xian Yang, Bei, this country¡¯s business is no longer ours. I don¡¯t want Ying Ying to be hurt more than this¡± Luo Xiang said.


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he heard a voice from the other side.


    ¡°Please help us¡±


    Lo Yi¡¯s voice.


    Luo Xiang turned his head, looking at the man with sharp eyes. He clenched his fists tightly, holding back his anger that had not yet subsided seeing what that person didst night. He really wanted to cut off Crown Prince Dai Yang¡¯s hand because he dared to hold Bai Ying¡¯s innocent body with his hand, also couldn¡¯t help burning the young man¡¯s lips for kissing Ying Ying¡¯s neck, how could he hold back any longer if he kept looking at the man that, even though he knew, it wasn¡¯t his fault.


    Luo Xiang turned his body in another direction. He had to be able to contain his anger.


    ¡°You yourself said that we have no right to interfere in the affairs of this country, now that I have found Ying Ying, it is time for us to return to Yue Yang.¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to turn into the house but Lo Yi¡¯s voice stopped his movements again.


    ######

 Chapter 581

    581 None of our Concern


    ¡°You can¡¯t let go of your hands after all. One hundred years ago, all of the future leaders of the country, Wah Ye and Yue Yang participated in suppressing the formidable power of Fo Wang. Even His Majesty King Wah Ye was one of the people who locked the creature into a cave and turned it into stone. He poured his blood and with the power of Earth that the King who was then still a young prince had he threw the creature to sleep for eternity. This time, do you think it is no coincidence that Xiao Ying was brought here by my sister?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, looking at the young man sharply.


    ¡°Your sister kidnapped Ying Ying so she can use him to control the power of the Lightning me which is too strong for her body, I don¡¯t know what made her change her mind, but that¡¯s none of my concern, everything that happens in this country is yours¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be just my concern alone anymore. when the Fire Lord rose from his slumber. All countries, not just Dai Yang, the closest Yue Yang and Wah Ye would be destroyed by it. What do you think that brought all the nations together in the past paralyzed him?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to ask for help after what you and your sister did to Ying Ying, what a shame, and you almost took his dignity away. So far, only I can touch him¡± said Luo Xiang indignantly.


    Lo Yi swallowed hard, he could die silly with one punch from that man, but nothing could stop him from speaking at that moment. But Luo Xiang didn¡¯t seem to care about it any further. Crown Prince Luo Xiang waved his hand putting it behind his waist and headed back into the house. Leaving Lo Yi still watching him, he knew that if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he could kill the young man with a single blow, and that would definitely make Bai Ying sad and furious with him.


    ¡°Bei, tell everyone to get ready, we will leave when Ying Ying wakes up¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau still stood there for a moment looking at Lo Yi who was still standing firmly, looking at Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulder that was moving away, he couldn¡¯t do much more to persuade him. He lowered his head in front of Lo Yi before excusing himself to retreat.


    ¡°Please excuse me, Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    Bai Ying opened his eyes. Raised his hand to ward off the sunlight that hit his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s voice. He was sitting beside Bai Ying who was sleeping on a clean cloth on a haystack. At least even if it was dirty the empty house could be a warm enough ce for everyone to take shelter there all night.


    Bai Ying shifted his body. The Crown Prince¡¯s hand was still tightly holding his, and he turned his body and lifted his other hand to hug Luo Xiang¡¯s waist,st night he didn¡¯t dream.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? You had a high feverst night.


    Bai Ying closed his eyes and rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯sp. He nodded.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, Your Majesty,st night, I didn¡¯t dream, if Your Majesty really came after me, thank you, Your Majesty, foring.¡±


    Luo Xiang caressed Bai Ying¡¯s face and forehead, lowering his head and pressing their foreheads together.


    ¡°Heh, Brother is almostte, please forgive me, we got a lot of obstacles on the way here, lucky Chen Ming¡¯s tracking coin can find you wherever you are, otherwise I might lose you¡±


    Bai Ying saw Luo Xiang who looked at him for a long time. He lifted his head slightly and touch-kissed the Crown Prince¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chup¡± a short sweet kiss.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, he didn¡¯t expect Bai Ying to do it. The young man only smiled at the Crown Prince who looks very surprised.


    ¡°Eh, Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying raised his two hands and hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s neck, lifting his body and hugging the big man¡¯s whole body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, forgive Ying for forgetting Your Majesty, how could I forget our love¡±


    Luo Xiang almost couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, he held Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist holding his hanging body and hugging him.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± he smiled, not wanting to think about anything other than hugging Bai Ying tightly, just hugging him. His big hands grabs the kid¡¯s thin bodypletely, it was unimaginable how happy he was at that moment until finally the tears that had been stuck in his eyes fell to his cheek. He had almost never cried before, but as for Bai Ying, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had it.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The journey resumed. But they returned to the previous path they had taken to get out of Dai Yang.


    On the way before parting ways with Lo Yi who was about to head to the capital, the group stopped for a moment to buy a horse carriage that Bai Ying would use to return to Yue Yang.


    Before long, the group finally continued their journey. The wooden carriage although not luxurious but spacious enough for Bai Ying and the Crown Prince to sit alone inside.


    Inside the carriage that was constantly swaying, Luo Xiang who was sitting behind Bai Ying tried to brush Bai Ying¡¯s long hair and tie it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move much Ying, I try to tie your hair, why is it so long and thick like this¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t move much Your Majesty, but the carriage just keeps swaying, after all the road is a bit bumpy, why didn¡¯t Your Majestyb my hair in the hut earlier ?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time so we can do this during our trip right?¡±


    Bai Ying tried to turn his body to look at the Crown Prince, but Luo Xiang¡¯s hands kept turning his shoulders.


    ¡°Em, Your Majesty, aren¡¯t we going to help Dai Yang to face whatever cmity is about to happen? I had a very bad dream. I saw a veryrge creature, as big as a mountain, emitting fire andva that destroyed pces and residents¡¯ settlements, a lot of people died.¡±


    Luo Xiang almost stopped his hand movements, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of our business Ying, whatever beasts it is, we can¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s country matters if they don¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, brother Lo Yi, looks like he really needs help. He looks desperate, just like Ying, Brother Lo Yi must be more or less what will happen if any creature like in my dream, or like what brother Lo Yi has known all along willpletely destroys Dai Yang. Then, do Your Majesty have the heart to see so many innocent people be victims because we don¡¯t want to interfere?¡±


    Luo Xiang finally stopped his hand, just then Bai Ying turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I know Your Majesty very well, I believe Your Majesty is not someone who can just sit back and watch the disaster in front of us while we do nothing. At least, we¡¯ll see if they really need help or not, if not, let¡¯s just say we provide moral support to Brother Lo Yi,¡± said Bai Ying touching Luo Xiang¡¯s hand.


    Luo Xiang looked away sharply.


    ¡°Why do we need to give him moral support? Does that rotten Crown Prince Dai Yang still deserve our support? I almost cut off his hand for daring to touch you.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned at the Crown Prince¡¯s incoherent words.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty mean?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s curious eyes watching him waiting for his answer, he shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Eh, I mean, that man can¡¯t be trusted, he could have tricked us to go there, he and his sister might have cooperated.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips, he shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Your Majesty, I know quite a lot about how Brother Lo Yi really is, even though we just meet but I¡¯m pretty sure, that Brother Lo Yi has a good and sincere nature, he will not let his citizens in danger let alone be victims¡±


    Previously in the middle of the market the stopover city Land Wind.


    Bai Ying was sitting on the horse while the Crown Prince conferred with Bei Yau to choose the horse carriage. The youth looked at Lo Yi who for a moment stopped looking at him.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi¡±


    Not long after, the two of them were sitting near the small river on the side of the street market.


    ¡°Please forgive brother for being disrespectful to you, heh, I just don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself, what a fool I am, how can you get hurt, brother¡¯s strength can resist any poison, whatever it is¡±


    Bai Ying and Lo Yi sat on the top of the river divider that divides the middle of the city which is connected by a small bridge that is enough for one medium-sized train to pass. Bai Ying hadn¡¯t even had time to tie his hair properly and just gathered it together and tied it up with a makeshift straw.


    The wind was blowing hard enough to caress his hair far away. Lo Yi swallowed hard, how can Bai Ying¡¯s face under any circumstances make him stunned and bewitched, his chest feels tight and his stomach is hot, even though he knows he shouldn¡¯t feel that way for him, but how can he hold himself back?


    ############

 Chapter 582

    582 Movements


    ¡°Tung tung tung¡± the sound of the night watchman¡¯s gong echoed along the lonely street in the middle of Bu Mo.


    ¡°Damp and hot night, watch out for fire!¡± shouted the patrol officer.


    It was located outside the foothills of Fo Wang Mountain bordering the capital, Hei An City, a small town situated slightly high up at the foot of the mountain. The nation¡¯s capital was unlike other big cities like Yue Yang or Xin Hua. The capital is more like a city with a small gate guarded by mountains and other small towns around it, located on the path of the majestic Fo Wang big mountain, the exquisite pce can be seen from below. Because the size is not so big, the safety of the capital can be better maintained. From any angle can see the guards standby in almost in every corner of the city which is open to traders from all areas,plete pce armour and weapons


    Neatly arranged main streets. Magnificent buildings with beautiful ornaments hang on every beam. Several patrol officers stood guard on almost every major road. Even though the city was famous for being crowded all day and night but it was already past midnight to dawn, so almost everyone had returned home and rested.


    The night was very calm, the sound of night crickets was still heard on every street corner, until faintly from a distance, the howling of the wolves of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain dwellers could be heard. Because it was so calm that even every gust of wind that hit the g made quite a noise.


    Something moved in the ground. It rumbles slowly until it gets louder and louder. The ground started to shake slightly as if anything moving in the ground was trying to get out.


    ¡°Another earthquake¡±


    The patrol officers looked around them warily,tely, there have been frequent very small to moderate earthquakes, although nothing happened after that, so everyone was used to that. However, this time the vibration did not stop immediately, even making the board in front of the restaurant building fall.


    The tremors on the ground grew louder and louder until the ground with the rock lifted slightly as if something inside was about to shoot out. The men prepared to run.


    .....


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Suddenly from the ground appeared a lot of small creatures that flew towards the people and attacked them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Don¡¯t know what those very fast-moving creatures are but they have sharp teeth that bite anyone who gets in their reach.


    ¡°Akhh¡±


    Instantly the quiet street became bustling with screams and blood flying all over the ce.


    But it¡¯s not that long before something sharp and shiny shed the creature no bigger than a human¡¯s head with a skull-like shape and long legs, resembling a huge insect.


    The little creature¡¯s groan as the sword shed it sounded pitiful


    ¡°Aiiingg!!¡±


    From the end of the road appeared many people in guard armour who immediately killed the creatures that came out of the ground, even though the number of creatures was quiterge.


    ¡°Kill all of them merciless!¡± cried the head guard who sat on his horse.


    Soon Hu Tian, ??Crown Prince Dai Yang¡¯s personal bodyguard appeared behind him. The young man sitting majestically on hisrge horse looked around, as Crown Prince Lo Yi had predicted, that the sleeping creatures of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain dwellers would start to wake up and attack. He looked around, and the small creatures that lived and slept deep in the ground appeared in front of them.


    The sound of the enormous Hu Tian¡¯s horse neighed as the young bodyguard pulled its head in another direction.


    ¡°Finish them all, leave no one alive, and pour all the oil into the hole, the creatures will probably starting again from the same hole, get ready to burn them when they appear.¡±


    The chief warrior who was beside Hu Tian replied.


    ¡°Yes, Guard Hu!¡±


    The head guard immediately raised his sword high above his head.


    ¡°You all hear that, don¡¯t let it run away. Pour as much oil as possible into the hole!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    .....


    The sound of galloping horses¡¯ hooves walked slowly along the small road leading to the small town near the border of the big city of Bu Mo. The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage who had walked all night finally arrived at the small town at sunrise.


    Xiao Hong rode the horse beside Chen Ming who looked tired, they finally found a local tavern and were able to pull over to rest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we will rest here,¡± said Xiao Hong holding the horse¡¯s reins closer to him.


    The two stopped by the river while the other headed to a small tavern on the side of the road for snacks and refreshments.


    Chen Ming nodded. He was tired all night because they couldn¡¯t stop to rest in the middle of the desert, after leaving the city they stopped on to the next city. Xiao Hong jumped off his horse and helped Chen Ming. Due to exhaustion, Chen Ming seemed to have a bit of trouble getting off the very tall horse from the ground. He stretched out his hand in front of Xiao Hong who pulled him towards him, grabbed his waist and lifted Chen Ming off the horse with ease.


    Xiao Hong smiled. Chen Ming almost fell into his arms.


    ¡°Hey Prince Chen, be careful, you will be hurt if you fall.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, Xiao Hong¡¯s face at that time, the young bird was showing its true nature more and more, another womanizer. He pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s chest who was still hugging him with two hands behind his waist. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t push it one bit, the young bird became so strong in a concise time. A pair of golden red eyes, with the corners of the eyes, curved like a bird, at first nce he looks very beautiful like a red vermilion firebird whose charm can make anyone fall in love with him instantly.


    ¡°Hong, I don¡¯t know what creatures inhabit Fo Wang, but there is a legend that says that once upon a time great-grandfathers confined a veryrge creature like a mountain that lived in a mountain. It is said that the creature became very powerful after finding the divine pill and absorbing all the essence of the mystical creatures that lived on the mountain, including, the predecessors of the red vermilion firebird. If he really gets up, you will consider being one of his food,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Xiao Hong smiled. He lowered Chen Ming¡¯s body onto the ground, standing very close still hugging him. He raised his hand to stroke Chen Ming¡¯s hair, who looked up to stare at him. Chen Ming¡¯s pair of big round eyes with clear eyes that looked at him blinked gently a few times.


    ¡°So, do, Your Majesty worried about me?¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong¡¯s face for a long time.


    ¡°Hong, you have to promise not to sacrifice yourself there, I don¡¯t know what will happen to me if something bad happens to you. I had a very bad feeling.¡±


    Xiao Hong stroked Chen Ming¡¯s front hair and kissed his forehead. Then grabbed him and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°I promise Your Majesty, whatever happens, I will return safe and sound to Your Majesty, now, I can¡¯t go because something is holding me back, I can¡¯te and go just like that.¡±


    Chen Ming clenched his fists in front of his chest in Xiao Hong¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I warn you for not leaving me¡±


    Xiao Hong grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s hands and put them behind his waist, while he hugged him tighter.


    ¡°How can that happen, Your Majesty, I will always be with Your Majesty forever¡±


    .....


    While by the river. Bai Ying, who was exhausted after walking all day and night, sat in the narrow carriage straightening his legs by sitting on the river bank. The Crown Prince sat beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this river is very beautiful, is that the Fo Wang Mountains on the other side?¡± he asked, looking across the river.


    The Crown Prince who was sitting on a rock beside him looked far away. Where the tall and wide green mountain stretches beautifully with green nts and colourful leaves visible from a distance.


    ¡°Yeah, looks like it¡¯s Fo Wang mountain, we¡¯ll arrive at Bu Mo before nightfall. It¡¯s possible that Lo Yi already made a defence there, Bu Mo city is thest defence before the enemy enters the capital, but the problem now is that the enemy could be from the top of the mountain, so we can¡¯t predict what will happen next¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, looking into the distance, where the dense and beautiful forest looks very calm. The shape of the mountain is the same as what it was in his dream, only, the mountain in his dream is already barren and all the trees look dead, what could happen in such a short time?


    Bai Ying tugged at his feet, two hands behind his waist about to stand up when Bei Yau approached.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty¡± the guard lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince before reporting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bei¡±


    #######

 Chapter 583

    583 Apes


    Bei Yau raised his head.


    ¡°We got information from residents, he said these couple of days there¡¯s been attacks from weird creatures on residents¡¯ houses near the foot of the mountain, mostly the houses owner died with the whole body oozing pus. He said most of them had fled away out of the vige because it is possible that they would back and attack any time.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked around, no wonder the path that connected to the viges are so quiet, everyone had fled from there. Luo Xiang was about to ask again when he heard a shout from the tavern¡¯s direction.


    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± shouted one of the residents.


    Everyone on the road galloped away, horses neighing loudly, vibrations clearly audible above the ground surface as if anything wasing in great numbers.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide with a reddish glow for a moment, the birds from above the trees around them flew instantly from above the branches, something inrge numberse at once to them.


    Chief soldier Bu stood guard in his ce, he beckoned his men to prepare themselves and their weapons to see what would emerge from down the road.


    ¡°Get ready!¡±


    Whatever it¡¯sing it looks quite scared everyone there. Everyone gulped as they felt the shaking stop and nothing appeared at the end of the road. Not even a single creature is visible from there.


    .....


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Cold sweat fell on Soldier Bu¡¯s forehead. He swallowed hard to prepare for what was toe when suddenly a loud groan came from behind them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Not only from the front but from all directions. Suddenly, furry creatures no bigger than a young kid attacked from the trees and bit everyone who was caught off guard in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bei Yau widened his eyes, he took out a sword from its scabbard and blended in with the soldiers oveing anything that attacked them.


    The screams were unavoidable. In an instant, the quiet ce turns to full of chaos while the creatures are so fast and didn¡¯t even let anyone prepare for theiring. Xiao Hong stand by in front of Chen Ming protecting him from the attack, his eyes shed red, it was no ordinary creature.


    ¡°Everyone be careful, this yellow monkey is famous for its poison, one bite can kill anyone in no time!¡± he eximed.


    These nimble little creatures do resemble monkeys with small size and yellow colour. Extremely powerful and agile mercilessly aiming for the necks of anyone in their reach. Even with Bei Yau¡¯s ability he still had a hard time hitting any of the little creatures with his sword.


    ¡°Yellow monkeys, how did they get here? Damn it!¡± cried Bei Yau trying to hit one of the many creatures that kepting, they were surrounded.


    Bai Ying held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are they so vicious?¡±


    Luo Xiang was ready for the attack if the monkeye to them, many of the soldiers had already fallen from the monkey¡¯s bite.


    ¡°Ying, turn on your protective energy¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, how could he forget about it? Immediately he opened his palms to form countless yellow protective circles in no time, protecting Chen Ming and Bei Yau as well as the others within.


    The yellow spheres glow so brightly to protect everyone in them. However, the sharp ws of the little monkeys seemed to be able to tear through the spheres.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°How can they do that?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his palm wider. His eyes shone even brighter strengthening the protective orbs. The creatures who came in veryrge numbers were getting out of control. Some of the biggest ones, look to Bai Ying and Luo Xiang. The one with a little red hair on the forehead. Which is probably the leader seeing the other little apes follow him simultaneously charged towards Bai Ying.


    The screams of the creatures that numbered in the hundreds were loud and deafening. Even for Bai Ying and the Crown Prince who already possessed extremely high internal strength, it was still quite painful.


    Luo Xiang prepared with his hands.


    ¡°Ying open the sphere, I will attack the leader,¡± Luo Xiang said. The biggest and stout yellow ape with a bit of red hair was the leader, he had to knock him out.


    Bai Ying nodded, he brushed off to disperse the sphere just as the apes attacked. Of course, the Crown Prince¡¯s power wasn¡¯t just a figment, he made the wind swirl around the apes in a hot cyclone. Immediately all the apes that attacked at the same time were drawn into the cyclone without being able to escape.


    The moans of the vicious creatures sounded pitiful.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t expend much energy pulling all the creatures in his wind, he only needed to explode his heat energy and kill them all in one hit if he wanted to.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and the yellow ape, all of them had the same shape and face, but one medium-sized that stood alone was staring at him with its big reddish round eyes in the distance caught his attention. Instantly his inner energy churned and made the protective sphere he cast for others slowly thin out.


    ¡°Eh, you¡±


    Bei Yau and the others who came out of the dissipating protective energy drew closer to the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The sound of the moaning screams of the monkeys made everyone close their ears tightly. A pitiful voice that may be heard far away, they might call for help toe again.


    Xiao Hong opened his palm, forming a fiery de that swirled over his palm, it was so easy for Xiao Hong to finish them off at once, a human sword might not be able to pierce through their bodies with its shiny yellow feathers that resisted all weapons, but not the mes of the red bird.


    ¡°Let me kill them, Your Majesty, these creatures are out of control.¡±


    The Crown Prince was about to open his whirlpool for Xiao Hong to attack, but suddenly in a vortex that was so fierce a yellow energy appeared, it was expanding so fast, pushing all the winds from the middle and gather the creatures to the centre.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide, that yellow energy that was shining brightly belonged to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying pushed away all of the Crown Prince¡¯s wind until it disappearedpletely, trapping the apes in his protective orb. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone bright red. The screams of the yellow apes stopped and the creatures tried to get out of the protective circle to attack again. However, the gaze of one of the apes on the outside made them slowly stop.


    Bai Ying looked at that little ape for a long time. Looking into his familiar eyes, even though, the creature that used to be very small in his arms has now turned into quite big, he still recognizes it.


    ¡°Xiao Jing¡±


    Immediately the little ape who was standing at the end of the road ran towards Bai Ying who lowered his body and opened his arms wide.


    ¡°Ying Ying what are you doing?¡± shouted Luo Xiang who was ready to throw the little ape away from Bai Ying, but the white wind from Bai Ying¡¯s body made everyone unable to attack and was slightly pushed aside to make way for the little ape to run into Bai Ying¡¯s hands who were get ready to hug him.


    The little ape jumped into Bai Ying¡¯s arms who was holding him with a very big smile.


    ¡°Hehehe Xiao Jing, we meet again here, you¡¯ve grown up¡±


    Luo Xiang was shocked, he and the others couldn¡¯t stop the creature from jumping into Bai Ying¡¯s arms and could only look at the creature as ifughing along with the young man.


    ¡°Hahaha I miss you, you¡¯re so cute¡±


    Not long after. The riverbank which was calm and peaceful with all its natural beauty turned into a very messy area. There were still the groans of soldiers and residents who were bitten by the yellow apes.


    Bei Yau and the head Guard Bu went around helping the injured. Meanwhile, Xiao Hong helps treat with his red fire cleaning the poison from the yellow monkey¡¯s bite which can be dangerous if left untreated.


    Some of the victims who did not survive were put in one on the other side to be buried, fortunately, not many victims fell. No matter what, the creature that from its appearance looks so cute and adorable has already made the victims fall.


    Luo Xiang was standing not far from Bai Ying who was sitting with the little ape he called as Xiao Jing as if he was talking to it. As a Realm King, whose nature could never be gone from Bai Ying, he couldmunicate with any creature in this world. Although Luo Xiang really wanted to kill the apes who were still in Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle, the young man forbade him to touch them.


    #########

 Chapter 584

    584 The Order


    ¡°Ying¡± Luo Xiang approached.


    He looked at the little ape called Xiao Jing for a while, it looked very adorable, physically he was just a young ape whose body size was half the biggest one who became their leader. But who would have guessed that this very cute animal had such a terrible poison?


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand up from his seat.


    ¡°Ying, they are dangerous creatures, I know you like Xiao Jing, you can let him live but he and the other apes will attack the citizens again. They are so dangerous, a little poison can melt skin and bones, even make their bodies rotten instantly. we can¡¯t just let them go, just like other mystical creatures.¡±


    Bai Ying holds Luo Xiang¡¯s hand. He looked at the group of apes that had calmed down as if waiting for the little ape outside to talk to Bai Ying and others.


    ¡°Xiao Jing said, they use to live in the depths of Yue Yang and Dai Yang¡¯s border forest. A ce far from humans and other creatures, until a few days ago the ape leader heard a call from the ground that ordered all toe to Fo Wang Mountain to gather. Xiao Jing was too young, was immature and couldn¡¯t listen to verbal orders from anyone, apart from their leader, but the supreme ape leader had a very close rtionship with the King of the mountain, it followed orders that came from Fo Wang mountain without being able to resist them, consciously or not. They have no choice but to obey the call. They hade to this region to wreak havoc, the goal of which was to kill as many humans as they could and createmotion everywhere. Your Majesty, they are only carrying out orders, I guess Xiao Jing and the others really can¡¯t help to refuse the call no matter how hard they try.¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang saw a group of apes who looked calm even though they were actually very dangerous.


    ¡°These apes are about to join forces with the forest lord to wreak havoc, does Ying think they can still be controlled?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Chen Ming approached with Xiao Hong beside him.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve read about the yellow apes that inhabit the forests around Yue Yang and Wah Ye, they are basically peace-loving creatures, it¡¯s a bit strange that they attack humans in the recent past¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Some of it may be true Prince Chen, but from the legends I read, the yellow apes and others were part of the guardians of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain, they dispersed from the mountain after Fo Wang was conquered, basically they are Fo Wang¡¯s aplices¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, it was already a hundred years ago, all this time Xiao Jing and the others were living in peace without anyone reporting their attack. The eldest may be the leader who is over a hundred years old, but, he was also too young during Fo Wang¡¯s attack back then, just like Xiao Jing, the little apes can¡¯t be influenced by even the King of the Jungle¡¯s summons, we can¡¯t finish them off because it¡¯s not really their fault, Your Majesty¡± said Bai Ying still try to convince him.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face for a moment and raised his hand to caress his cheek which was looking at him with a restless look.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Ying knows we don¡¯t have much choice, this is a war, where the enemy is defeated to maintain peace, even though it¡¯s difficult but therees a time when we have to make that choice¡±


    Bai Ying was silent, his pair of big round eyes staring at the Crown Prince began to tear up -ss, soon he might be crying. Luo Xiang wipe the tears from his eyes before they fell.


    ¡°This stupid kid¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is another choice,¡± said Chen Ming.


    His voice made Bai Ying and the Crown Prince turn their heads at the same time, what other choice did he mean? asked the Crown Prince through his eyes.


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong, then looked at Xiao Jing and the apes.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, is the King of the Realm, and the King of the Forest Fo Wang is not the opponent of the King of the Jungle, if he wished, the King of the Realm could reverse the enchantment of the King of the Forest and make the apes free from their summons.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned slightly confused by Chen Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother, You mean¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong and gripped his hand tightly.


    ¡°Did you forget that you have lifted the enchantment spell of the red firebird from Xiao Hong?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Just one of his words made Bai Ying understand, he widened his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I remember that!¡±


    ...........


    The wind was blowing hard over Fo Wang mountain. Finally, Princess Chai Ni¡¯s group arrived at the top of a mountain that very few people visited. There was arge cave on top of a mountain covered with dense vegetation with sandy soil barely visible. There were hardly any creatures there, no small orrge animals that could be seen as far as the eye could see.


    Chai Ni and her men managed to climb up after passing through a steep, rocky, almost impassable path, and apart from Lu er her servant, there were only a fewrge men the head of the group from the ck Water n who apanied her to get there.


    Seen in some parts of Chai Ni¡¯s body there was blood still dripping from the wounds, they faced attacks in the middle of the path up there from any beast that appeared suddenly and killed more than half of the ck Water¡¯s men.


    Chai Ni¡¯s legs looked a little limp, and although the blood was still dripping the young girl did not give up climbing up to the very top of the mountain which a hundred years ago was a gaping hole where Fo Wang volcano was. Now, it has be a fertile in overgrown with many nts of all shapes and forms. It doesn¡¯t even appear where the volcanic vent is.


    ¡°Princess¡± Lu er helped her princess to stand up straight with her legs bleeding, the servant girl herself did not escape wounds all over her body and still did not run away leaving her Princess alone no matter what.


    Chai Ni pushed Lu er¡¯s hand away and tried to stand up straight. She pushed her servant away as she stood alone on the edge of a cliff at the very top of Mt. Fo Wang. Letting her bloody hands drip onto the ground until they prated deep inside.


    ¡°King Fo Wang! I Chai Ni, the fifth generation of the female Reverend Lan Mo, give orders for Fo Wang. The king of the volcano to listen to my orders!¡± Chai Ni let go of a hairpin that let her hair loosepletely, the wind blew her very long hair into the distance.


    There was no sound there, although the hairpin made of red jade with the carving of a crow¡¯s head that she held up high shone brightly, it was the Order que belonging to the priestess tribe of the Wah Ye¡¯s, which had long since been extinct since the fall of Wah Ye, in fact, long before that.


    Chai Ni stabbed her palm with the sharp part of the hairpin that made her blood flow non-stop.


    ¡°Ah, princess!¡± Lu er shouted. Chai Ni was already badly injured, but she still injured herself so that her blood could seep into the ground she stepped on. Everyone doubted what the Princess did, but Chai Ni was very sure of what she was doing at that time.


    ¡°King Fo Wang, listen to my orders!¡± the little girl screamed loudly.


    Nothing happened, only the sound of the wind blowing violently at the top of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain. Until suddenly the ground beneath the feet of Chai Ni and the others shook.


    ¡°Earthquake¡± Lu er and the other n members clung to whatever was near them. But the vibrations in the ground grew louder, so Chai Ni had to lower her body too so she wouldn¡¯t fall. As if somethinging out from the ground, the roots and twigs around her moved, even wrapped around her hands and feet, while the other part of the living roots burrowed into his clothes as if looking for something.


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡±


    Lu er and the others tried to get closer but the lively long branches knocked everyone away easily throwing them far back.


    The living root and branch went under Chai Ni¡¯s clothes and took something from inside, a small bottle that was in a small bag hanging from Chai Ni¡¯s waist. In an instant, the living rootsbroke the small bottle and the contents spilt out. The red blood was instantly absorbed by the ground.


    ¡°Oooh, this blood, it¡¯s so fresh, I can smell it from thousands of kilometres away, it¡¯s a very tantalizing smell of blood.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 585

    585 The Worst


    Chai Ni widened her eyes. That loud noise, where did that sounde from? The girl tried to release the tightly wrapped twigs around her hands and feet.


    ¡°Let me go! I am your leader, you are bound by an oath to Female Priestess to be the protector of all Female Priestess generations, without exception!¡± cried the little girl.


    There was a loudugh from the shaking ground.


    ¡°Hahaha, the tribe have been extinct since I was buried here, and thest one died not long before this, do you think I don¡¯t know that? Little girl, I should have eaten you, so long I haven¡¯t tasted any fresh human flesh, but you brought a very valuable item, and for that, I forgive you, although you disturbed my long sleep¡±


    ¡°I released you from the shackles of the King of Nature, you must obey my orders! With this enchantment que, I bind you in oaths!¡±


    ¡°What a fool, with this little power you dare to order me, who do you think you are?¡± Laughter rang out again, and in no time thend under Chai Ni¡¯s feet shook down, and all the ground on her feet copse.


    Chai Ni tried to run away but the branch prevented her from even hanging her body upside down with her head down.


    ¡°Oh no! Fo Wang!¡±


    Thend that had been t and filled with various significant to small nts copsed to the bottom. Make a hole that is getting bigger and bigger.


    .....


    ¡°Princess!¡± Lu er tried to get closer but the n members pulled her hand to keep them away, they would have to get eroded by the sinking ground if they did not run from there.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    The tremors at Fo Wang¡¯s mountain were felt far away, even reaching where the Crown Prince and Bai Ying who were just back on their journey headed to the other vige at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened?¡± Bai Ying asked, for a moment his eyes shing red. There was such a great power right in front of them that Fo Wang¡¯s huge mountain stretched out wide.


    Luo Xiang pulled his horse to a stop and watched from a distance the birds flying from the mountain peak that emitted dust. The tremors grew stronger even making their horses panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun, we must prepare for the worst¡±


    ..........


    The tremors of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain which were very close to the pceplex made the sturdy Dai Yang pce building fall.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡±


    The servants ran around while trying to help the pce dwellers out of the pce area as soon as possible. The huge tall pirs swayed violently, the ruins of which fell on the maids and guards who were trying to save themselves, Emperor Dai Yang, Emperor Lo Fang¡¯s special guards, protecting the Emperor and the Empress headed for the secret hideout. But they couldn¡¯t run anywhere further, from beneath the floor appeared roots that rose up and attack everyone within their reach. The living roots of various shapes and sizes violently stabbed at the guards and servants who stood in their way.


    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± cried the head of the guards who were standing around the Emperor and Queen who were in the centre of the room. The tall bodyguards pulled out their weapons ready to attack anything that attacked them. Although they could have predicted an attack would ur in the near future, they just didn¡¯t expect it would be like that.


    The Emperor¡¯s advisors and ministers had already been evacuated from the pce building which was inevitable to fall.


    ¡°Oh His Majesty the Emperor still inside¡±


    The situation within the pcepound was out of control. The soldiers fought all the strange creatures that appeared from all directions as if the pce was their main target. The ministers took cover behind walls before the guards protecting them led them to run towards the gates to get out of the pcepound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    From the wide open gate, came Crown Prince Lo Yi¡¯s entourage and his troops, they had arrived at the pce after a quick trip from the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince!¡± shouted several ministers, without slowing their horses, Lo Yi and his guards barged into the main pce building.


    ¡°Father!¡± he eximed.


    Lo Yi and his chosen soldiers entered the pce building straight into the hall where the centre of the resistance was.


    ¡°Father!¡± he is ready with his sword to cut any roots thate his way.


    ........


    Nightes. The sky above Fo Wang Mountain became very dark without any stars there.


    Bai Ying and Luo Xiang ride towards the mountain, stop and take a rest in the rather wide field at the foot of the mountain after Bu Mo. The earthquake had stopped long ago, and since then nothing else had happened, everything seemed to have gone just like that. The attack or whatever that had appeared uncontrobly seemed to have stoppedpletely.


    Bei Yau approached the Crown Prince who was cleaning his face with the clean water the little soldier had provided for him to rinse.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it any possibility that Fo Wang has put his mind down? Why hasn¡¯t anything happened since?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked around. The atmosphere is indeed very calm, there is not even the sound of nocturnal animals as there should be, even so, they still have to keep their eyes wide open, anyone and anything can attack when they are off guard. Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who was sitting by the firece with Chen Ming and Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Keep your eyes wide Bei, I don¡¯t have a very good feeling about this. This kind of calm usually urs before a major storm hits. You guys should stay alert.¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    While Bai Ying sat with Chen Ming and Xiao Hong enjoying their roasted sweet potatoes with cheerful faces.


    ¡°Em, Brother, this is delicious.¡±


    Chen Ming just pulled his lips. It¡¯s just in sweet potato that¡¯s a little sweet, what¡¯s so good about that?


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating¡±


    Bai Ying looked far up at the dark ck sky so that not a single star could be seen adorning it, only a slight breeze gently brushed his front hair. Thinking while looking far above it.


    ¡°Hemh, I wonder if Xiao Jing and the others already arrived by now?¡±


    Bai Ying managed to lift the spell of the Mountain King against the Yellow Ape troupe, from then onwards there was no power in this world other than Bai Ying that couldmand the wild apes to attack anyone. Since yesterday Xiao Jing and the herd had returned to their original path. And with their speed, within a few days of travelling, they would probably have arrived at the Cloud Forest near the border of Sui Lian city.


    ¡°That ape is still small Ying, when he grows up his strength will be the same as the others, his level of consciousness is getting bigger, and he will be more difficult to control, you know that he wouldn¡¯t be the same Xiao Jing as you know all this time,¡± Chen Ming said.


    Bai Ying folded his knees, looking at something that was now in his palm. Xiao Jing¡¯s yellow ape didn¡¯t have many valuables on its body, that innocent ape lived in the depths of the forest barely touched by human hands, how could he give her a valuable item or something? But, the gemstone in his hand, the bright blue shining rock not bigger than the size of his coin, was an extremely beautiful item that he couldn¡¯t possibly find anywhere else. ording to Chen Ming, who during his time in Xin Hua diligently read all the books in the pce library, it might be a spirit stone, the stone is believed to be able to revive all beings who almost lost their lives. As long as the light is still bright they can use it, after that the gemstone will turn into a worthless ordinary stone.


    Maybe Bai Ying would need it one day, but, he didn¡¯t feel the need for it after he had regained his strength and was able to heal himself in a short time, and also the Crown Prince who had the Survival coin, didn¡¯t feel they needed it.


    ¡°Here¡±


    Bai Ying thrust the shining stone in front of Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming who was chewing his hot sweet potato looked at the shining stone for a moment and saw Bai Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is this, what do you mean?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Here, Brother, Ying doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Rotten child, howe you don¡¯t need it, it can save lives...¡± After thinking, it might be true that his brother didn¡¯t need it then, orter.


    Chen Ming slowly raised his hand to take the small stone from Bai Ying¡¯s palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with your abilities, and that rotten Crown Prince who already has your saviour coin, you won¡¯t be able to die very easily.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 586

    586 Dream


    Bai Ying smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe looks like it, Brother¡± but he then frowned with sharp eyes looking at Chen Ming.


    ¡°But Brother, why do you always call His Majesty with the Rotten Crown Prince? What¡¯s his fault?¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the stone which was quite small in size with shining eyes.


    ¡°Wow, you are so beautiful¡± then looked at Bai Ying.


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s up to me to call him with anything I want.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to know, do you really dislike His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°What reason makes me dislike him? Does he have that privileged?¡±


    .....


    ¡°So, then what? You always look like that¡±


    The voices of the two reached where Luo Xiang and Bei Yau were standing checking the situation around them.


    ¡°Then then? Do you mind? What it has to do with you anyway?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course it does, um, because, I heard it so clearly¡±


    ¡°This little brother is very fussy, it¡¯s a favourite nickname, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°Liar, there is no such a favourite nickname¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, that kids, they will wake up any creature that was fast asleep with their voices,¡± he said then turned his body slowly towards where Bai Ying and Chen Ming were.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that Brother!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    ¡°Why are you so fussy!¡±


    .....


    Xiao Hong prep a pile of soft grass on the ground and covered it in cloth for Chen Ming to lie on.


    ¡°Your Majesty, pleasey down here, I will stay up all night,¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming is still unable to take his eyes off the pendant that Xiao Hong had just made with his red mes. The young bird took the material from nature and wrapped a small Spirit stone forming it into a beautiful pendant hanger with a strong straw rope to hang around his neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful Hong, the stone is shining so bright, it¡¯s indeed Spirit Stone¡±


    Chen Ming lowered his head into Xiao Hong¡¯sp.


    Xiao Hong smiled, he was going to get up and patrol near their bed with the others, but it looks like he won¡¯t be going anywhere then.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Xiao Hong held the stone, but it wasn¡¯t the stone that he was holding, but Chen Ming¡¯s hand. He took the hand and kissed it gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty¡± he means Chen Ming¡¯s face that time.


    Chen Ming was silent, Xiao Hong now was definitely the most attractive face he ever sees. His heart beat faster every time he saw the young bird¡¯s shining face. Chen Ming swallowed hard, Xiao Hong¡¯s attractive lips really attract him so that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off them.


    Xiao Hong noticed that he also can¡¯t take his eyes off Chen Ming¡¯s gentle face behind the dim light of the oilmps around them. Chen Ming¡¯s soft red lips made him gulp down his saliva. He couldn¡¯t control the muscles in his neck that were pulled further down towards that pretty face. He lowered his head until the two of them were very close.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to...¡± Xiao Hong hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Chen Ming lifted his head slightly to kiss Xiao Hong¡¯s lips.


    Chups.


    Xiao Hong froze, he should the one who have started it, not Chen Ming, but he smiled, Chen Ming¡¯s face which was red with embarrassment.


    Xiao Hong lowered his head, raised his big hand holding Chen Ming¡¯s jaw gently and kissed his lips upside down. Soft and fluffy lips.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡¯


    His heart was beating so hard that he could hear a loud thumping sound like it was about to escape from inside his chest cavity and the heat that wrapped around his stomach. He was trying hard to control himself, otherwise, he might have lit the fire because he was too excited.


    Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand that was holding his cheek, while Xiao Hong¡¯s other hand sped his hand beside his head. Xiao Hong¡¯s warm hot body seemed to have fused with him, he would not be burned by the fire because he and Xiao Hong were already one in it.


    Chup Chup.


    ¡°My Prince¡±


    Long night.


    Everyone, including the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, had already rested asleep in their carriage. Luo Xiangy sideways in the carriage while hugging Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly.


    ¡°Em, my Ying Ying¡± two hands in front of the chest of the young man who was lying so soundly that perhaps no storm would be able to wake him up at that time. Even though Bai Ying slept with a deep frown, it seemed like he had a bad dream.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi¡±


    Fo Wang Mountain churned. A volcano that has been dormant for a long time is now active again. The hot air was felt far down the foot of the mountain. Bai Ying found himself standing at the top of a mountain where there was a huge, gaping hole that emitted hot smoke andva. Strong winds and very hot air blow and touch his skin.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide, he saw Lo Yi, as well as Emperor Dai Yang and Queen and other Princes tied to the brink where hotva was right under their feet. Trapped by the living weeds around their bodies, their arms and legs hung right at the edge of the ravine. They can fall at any time.


    He was about toe closer but Lo Yi¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near Ying! No, stay where you are, no matter what, don¡¯te any closer!¡± cried Lo Yi whose body part was covered with wounds. The living twig wrapped around everyone¡¯s body to the point that it even wrapped around Lo Yi¡¯s neck ready to strangle him.


    ¡°But Brother, how can I do nothing?¡± Bai Ying widened his palms, white mes appeared brightly above his palms preparing to throw them towards the living branches that were wrapped around Lo Yi and the others¡¯ bodies. Until a loud voice stopped him.


    ¡°Hahahaha really very interesting, you really are a direct descendant of that young Yen Hui, your faces are identical, although, you have a very different aura from the young prince¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, he could even feel the power of the powerful voices from the air floating around him.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you, Fo Wang?¡±


    ¡°Do it, my Realm King, burn everything with your white mes, but don¡¯t forget, that I, can kill everyone very easily before you manage to burn them all.¡± the loud voice said.


    Bai Ying stopped his hand. Closing his palms extinguished the white fire that was ready to attack earlier, looking around trying to find where the sound came from.


    ¡°What do you want? They are innocent, why did you kill everyone? How long are you going to keep doing all these bad deeds?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    The voice from the ground echoed again, heughed very loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, innocent? Bad deed? What do you know about all that, my sweet Viceroy? They are far more guilty than anything else in this world, at least this very evil me didn¡¯t do anything so bad like what they did.¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists tightly. He looked around.


    ¡°Then, who are you to punish them? Fo Wang, you are a living being who can live forever and get whatever you want with all your might, then why bother destroying people who are not more important than what you¡¯ve been doing all this time? What is your real goal? Be the unrivalled Ruler of the world?¡±


    There was a loudugh from Fo Wang who was a mountain guardian spirit, indirectly, he was the mountain itself.


    ¡°I already told to that young man, if I want nothing more than Prince Yen Hui¡¯s mortal body and be the ruler of the world, and now, it¡¯s yours, give your body to me sweet child, and then I will let everyone go and go far away from this mountain.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Fo Wang¡¯s voice was so close to him that even the wind from his voice seemed to caress his cheek, he could feel the touch very clearly. He clenched his fist holding his fear and emotions from blowing up.


    ¡°You know I can kill you easily if I want it, but that¡¯s not the end that I wish for, you won¡¯t be able to fulfil all your n no matter how hard you try, as long as I live!¡± said Bai Ying.


    ¡°Just try it, young man, you have more loves than I have, so do you think, who is the one who will be lost here?¡±


    A burst of loudughter again echoed around him, so loud that make his body tremble.


    Crown Prince woke up from his sleep after feeling Bai Ying¡¯s body shaking, the boy looks restless and gripped his hand so tight.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 587

    587 Chaos


    All the way to the capital city of Hei An. People were running on the streets, almost all areas are in chaos, and from afar thick ck smoke rising high from the Pce area. Luo Xiang looked at Bei Yau and Guard Bu.


    ¡°Bei, send people to see what¡¯s really happening¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty¡±


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying watched outside from behind the curtain of his horse carriage.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong rode the horse behind him.


    ¡°Your Majesty stays close to me,¡± said Xiao Hong pulling Chen Ming¡¯s horse bridle closer.


    Guard Bu sent some of his soldiers to run to see what was happening in the pce which was not too far from their path. Just passing through the main road that looked deserted after many citizens ran for their lives and the pce soldiers who were on the road still helping with the evacuation process, this was definitely not a good thing. The city of Hei An was known to be so pretty and crowded and looks what happens now.


    Luo Xiang turned at the carriage where Bai Ying looked restless, looks like what appeared in his dreame true.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Just as everyone stopped seeing what was happening, suddenly the ground around them shook again.


    The horses neighed loudly uncontrobly, even the horses that pulled the carriage where Bai Ying was.


    ¡°All on standby!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang tried to control Xiao Bai, his horse, who was in a state of panic at the time. Something moved from the ground around them.


    ¡°Run!¡± Residents who were still seen on the road ran for safety avoiding the moving ground. The horse pulling the carriage neighs and raised its two front legs.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± cried the Crown Prince anxiously.


    ¡°Ying Ying, get out of the carriage!¡± he eximed.


    Bai Ying was holding on to the carriage that was constantly swaying, he might fall if he didn¡¯t hold on tight. Need to get out of there quickly, but just as Bai Ying got up from his seat, the horses pulling the carriage neighed loudly and knocked down the coachman who couldn¡¯t hold his ce. Lifting the carriage until Bai Ying fell so hard on his back.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Heeee!!¡¯ the horses neighed and ran in the carriage with Bai Ying still in it.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Xiao Hong stop the horse!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Xiao Hong who was on his horse jumped into the fast-paced carriage. He managed to grab hold of the edge of the carriage but a strong wind suddenly hit his face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xiao Hong was a little caught off guard. He let go of his hand on the carriage and resisted the violent wind that was attacking him and the others as if preventing them from chasing the carriage.


    ¡°Your Majesty be careful¡± Xiao Hong approached Chen Ming who was still stunned in his ce protecting the Prince by opening the wings from his back. The energy that emerged from the violent wind was not just ordinary, its even so hot.


    ¡°Ah, Hong, what is this?¡± Chen Ming shouts while keep holding onto Xiao Hong¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    Luo Xiang drew his sword, splitting the reddish wind that appeared from the direction where the horse carriage went to. His eyes gleamed with gold light. The energy that emerged from his palms flowed into his longsword which easily dispersed the wind that purposely kept them away from the horse carriage, no matter what it was trying to separate Bai Ying from the group.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± The Crown Prince twisted his other hand, catching the whirlwind and blowing his own wind that hit the powerful energy that made quite a loud explosion in the air. Bei Yau and the others shielded their bodies from the violent blows of the wind that ravaged the city centre in an instant. Leaving dust flying high enough around them until their vision was clear again.


    Luo Xiang pulled the horse reins go after the carriage which had already disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°Bei!¡±


    Chen Ming was still gripping Xiao Hong¡¯s sleeve tightly, what just happened? Xiao Hong hugged him holding his head and protecting him with his whole body. He couldn¡¯t see what had just happened so quickly.


    ¡°Hong, where is Xiao Ying?¡± he asked. For a moment he was still looking at the carriage and when everyone stopped the carriage with his brother was gone.


    Xiao Hong grasped Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, let¡¯s go after him.¡±


    The sound of horse hooves echoed along the road,motion was inevitable in every corner of the city that suddenly became like a battlefield. The screams of the victims were heard quite clearly everywhere. Some of the houses along the road leading to the pce were burned by the fire that soared to the top of the highest stake.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s horse neighed loudly, Luo Xiang quickly pulled the reins as he passed the building which was on the verge of copsing from the fire, and couldn¡¯t dodge when the huge wooden stake fell right in front of them blocking the way.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    .......


    Calm. There was almost no sound around him.


    Only the faint sound of water drops falling on the solid surface, which bes louder as he is back to his senses. Cold and wet, Bai Ying¡¯s hands touched the cold and slightly slimy floor. Slowly opened his eyes, what happened? The young man tried to remember what he had been through and how he got there. Slowly he pulled himself up and sat up, looking around. He¡¯s in a cave, where are the others? The Crown Prince, Chen Ming, Xiao Hong, Bei Yau and others. And how did he get there?


    Bai Ying pulled his leg.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± he called, his voice echoing throughout the cave which was not thatrge, there was water from a rock sticking out from above and dripping onto the rock surface not far in front of him.


    Bai Ying remembered that something had gotten into the carriage while it was running fast, something ck resembling the roots of a water nt that was slimy and wet. Something wrapped around his legs rose higher and higher into his body.


    The carriage rocked very hard, the horses sounded panicked and ran as fast as they could. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, whispering something that the two horses pulling the carriage could hear slowly calming down. However, the living roots creep higher and higher up to his chest, even though, it was not a creature that could injure him. Without moving his hand he scorched the living roots with just a nce, there was a loud groan from the living roots like the cry of an animal that was in pain and dying as Bai Ying¡¯s white mes burned them with great ease.


    The horse carriage stopped, but it seemed they were quite far from the Crown Prince and the others as he couldn¡¯t hear their voices. Bai Ying got up from his seat and headed to the front of the carriage to get out. Opened the curtain and poked his head out. There was no one else there, the horses that had started to calm down were running very fast earlier, somehow turning in which direction it was clear that there were no other people around. It¡¯s so quiet there.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Besides, someone who had already walked over and stopped right in front of him. Bai Ying raised his head to see a familiar person standing in front of him. It¡¯s Lo Yi.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi, big brother, how are you? What happened?¡± Bai Ying eximed clearly couldn¡¯t hide his joy seeing Lo Yi there. But the Crown Prince of Dai Yang couldn¡¯t help but stare at him, his face looking strange.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, forgive me, but, big Brother really needs your help¡±


    Bai Ying who was still smiling furrowed his brow at Lo Yi who looked desperate at that time. His eyes looked at Bai Ying with a dispirited look. The Crown Prince¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds as if he had fought a great battle. Bai Ying was about to ask what happened but something quickly grabbed Lo Yi¡¯s leg and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Bai Ying approached, the slimy wrapped around Lo Yi¡¯s legs and hung him up with his head down. Bai Ying run and threw white mes that wrapped around Lo Yi¡¯s feet trying to break him free, in an instant the living roots caught fire and Lo Yi fell back to the ground.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Bai Ying ran over but the living roots just keep getting back from another direction and wrapped around Lo Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lo Yi tried to fight back, he pulled the strings around his neck that were getting tighter and tighter.


    Bai Ying threw his white mes back to burn the living roots and several times managed to release Lo Yi, but again a creature that came from nowhere was wrapped around Lo Yi¡¯s body all over his body, he could suffocate from the air because of it.


    ¡°Brother, hold on!¡± Bai Ying opened his palms to form a fierce white me that in one fell swoop would devour all creatures around him mercilessly. He was just about to do it when he heard Lo Yi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Stop it! Xiao Ying, please stop!¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 588

    588 Ugly and Smelly


    Bai Ying relented, the mes burning in his hands were still churning ready to attack, why did Lo Yi prevent him from saving him?


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Lo Yi raised his hand, and slowly when Bai Ying hold his attack, the living slimy ck roots loosened their grip on Lo Yi, causing Lo Yi to fall to the ground and cough gasping for air.


    Bai Ying saw Lo Yi¡¯s eyes were also looking at him as if something was on his mind. His eyes look helpless.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying, don¡¯t, brother beg you, please listen to me this time, help me, please, King of the Realm¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, Lo Yi¡¯s gaze made him feel something strange, he lose his guard until suddenly something appeared from behind him and hit his head quite hard.


    That before.


    ¡°Akh¡± and Bai Ying only felt the pain now when he woke up in apletely unfamiliar ce. The dark, wet and slimy cave. Almost no light there, it¡¯s dark and cold and damp, not to mention, it¡¯s so smelly.


    .....


    ¡°Oh, what is this smells?¡±


    Bai Ying gets up from the wet floor, where is brother Lo Yi? What happened to him? He was the one who lured him there, that¡¯s what he thought. He must be caught by whatever creature was wreaking havoc in the capital and nearly destroying the entire city, and if his vision is right, then all the Pce family, including His Majesty the Emperor also be in captivity. He could understand why Lo Yi¡¯s eyes look helpless.


    ¡°Brother Lo Yi¡±


    Bai Ying walked towards the dark puddle not far in front of him, at least there was a little hole in the cave that allowed him to see the surroundings even though it wasn¡¯t quite clear.


    Bai Ying is so stupid, why didn¡¯t he think of it? He widened his palm lighting up his white me that lit up the surroundings, that¡¯s when he clearly saw something famous reflecting on the turbulent water, something ckish red. Curious about what is that the young man approached, his brow furrowed as he took a closer look, something sizable shed and blinked like the eyes which made Bai Ying startled and backed away quickly, falling on his butt down on the cold floor.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Something that flickered and sparkled was indeed a pair of enormous eyes popping out of the water. Something mysterious rose to the surface and crept towards Bai Ying who swallowed his saliva whole. Impossible isn¡¯t it? He couldn¡¯t possibly see the creature he hated the most there, now above him the slimy saliva fell on his body which instantly damaged his clothes and dripped on his skin. For a moment his skin felt like it was stinging and the smoke from the droplets of saliva could make the skin melt, even though, it was absolutely nothing to him, still, he felt disgusted.


    It was like a water frog, with a very huge size. He sounded like a frog, but so big and scary, he was, so ugly and smelly. Geez! said Bai Ying who can¡¯t stand the smell all over his body.


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. He was ready to move when the tongue of the slimy ugly creature stuck out to lick him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, stay away from me!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone as he jerked the creature¡¯s huge body away from him, but the small house-sized toad only took a step back and came closer, from its slimy body out the wet, living roots that wrapped around the boy¡¯s body.


    The young man pulled his body backwards, and with just a stare in his eyes he managed to burn all the living roots running down his body, they were wet and very disgusting.


    ¡°Get away from me! Where are Brother Lo Yi and others? What did you do to them?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    The whole cave lightens up with the white mes that often burn anything thates near it, it can destroy the ugly creature very easily, until he heard the voice from the big ugly creature.


    ¡°Hahaha those weaklings, they¡¯re nothing, even their flesh doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ve tasted one of those smooth-bodied ones, but it tastes so nd, it¡¯s so boring¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widen, the creature has already eaten the family pce. What does he mean?


    ¡°Tell me where they are now!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice was so loud that it made the cave shake. His internal energy created great pressure and dropped sharp stones on the ceiling of the cave which immediately fell and fell on the creature, as well as on him.


    ...


    The sound ofrge horses neighing in the field where Crown Prince Luo Xiang and his soldiers built a defence there.


    That big city is in great chaos, all the ces that were once very beautiful and tidy are now falling apart and abandoned by their owners. The wind blows all the things that fall scattered on the street, just leaving them there unowned. Some fire is still visible in some ces.


    Bei Yau tied a bandage around the Crown Prince¡¯s palm which had been hit by a fallen wooden peg as they passed the building in downtown Hei An, caught up with the carriage carrying Bai Ying and disappeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty looks like the city indeed can¡¯t be saved anymore, we haven¡¯t found anyone up until now. Forgive Servant for being impudent, but didn¡¯t Your Majesty let us chase the carriage then?¡±


    Luo Xiang takes a look at his hand. He is really worried about Bai Ying¡¯s whereabouts, but that kid can take care of himself, now their priority is the pce family, and Bai Ying would do the same to find and save them first now. On the other hand, they have to establish their n before heading up to the Volcano, where Chen Ming felt Bai Ying there.


    ¡°We have Prince Chen Ming who could show where Bai ing right now, that kid is more powerful than any creature in this world. I wouldn¡¯t be too worried about him now, although he is still so innocent and thinks too rash. We should wait for the reinforcement toe and save the Pce first. Have you sent the letter to Jenderal Po and the others?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Servant did, Your Majesty, the letter should arrive in no time. But Jenderal Po and others mighte after a few daystest even with the fastest horse, is it, not going to be sote, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his hand tight. Seeing far away in front of them where the trainingpound outside the main city of Hei An. These creatures arise from the ground at the same time, they already wait a hundred years for this, and they won¡¯t stop before the city goes into ashes. It would be just a matter of days before they seed. As Lo Yi said, the creature, especially Fo Wang would be ravaging all areas, including Yue Yang and others.


    As they talk.


    The sound of arge number of galloping horses hooves appeared on the road in front of the field that had previously been the temporary headquarters of the dispersed Dai Yang soldiers.


    ¡°Heeeeeee!!¡±


    The heaviest horse at the front of the group was pulled so hard back that it had to lift its two front legs when it stopped. A man in the front with golden armour bearing Dai Yang¡¯s coat of arms immediately jumped off his horse which hadn¡¯t even really stopped and lowered his body in front of Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    ¡°My respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince Yue Yang! Servant camete,¡± said the young man with arge stature.


    Luo Xiang who was standing facing the field turned his body, seeing the figure of a man who was actually quite familiar to him.


    ¡°General Yan, please stand up.¡±


    The young man who had be the General of Hei An¡¯s outer gate division troops came with arge number of soldiers behind him, although most of them were exhausted and injured here and there. Apparently, they had had a great battle. The young man still lowered his body to his knees below, not daring to raise his head, even his body was shaking with a deep nod of his head.


    ¡°Servant been negligent, please forgive me for not being able to protect this city, all of this, because of my ipetent¡± the man spoke in a trembling voice.


    Luo Xiang saw the young general who had been injured with makeshift bandages on his legs and arms, as well as some of his blood-stained front clothes that were starting to dry. Don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been through, for sure they weren¡¯t having fun before. He saw his men lined up behind him, some of them even had to be supported by theirrades because their injuries were quite severe. No one would be prepared to ept the attacks of the creatures that came out at the same time and attacked the city, without them being able to fight back.


    ¡°Stand up General Yan, you are not negligent, only the enemy is beyond your limits like everybody does¡±


    ######

 Chapter 589

    589 Into the Deep


    Smoke is still hovering in the dark cave. Easily Bai Ying crippled the giant toad and dropped it into the water helplessly. After he did that without the slightest bit of resistance, he walked along the cave trying to find a way out from there. The cave, which is not so big in size, looks like there is no way out except to go deeper. The ugly Giant Toad said even he couldn¡¯t get out after the fall of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain which locked him there. Only the slimy roots growing between its back hairs spread far and wide and attacked anyone and anything he could reach.


    The Giant Toad also said he was in charge of guarding the cave against anything that came in and out. It started a few days ago when he and other mystical creatures who had been sleeping all this time woke up when they heard the echo of a call from underground. The king of the jungle called them. Although until now, for hundreds of years no one has ever seen what Fo Wang really looks like. The creature only makes a sound that is sometimes apanied by the wind to a firestorm.


    The ground beneath Bai Ying¡¯s feet shook. A few times every how many counts the ground will vibrate for quite a long time. And he also began to feel the hot air around him. ording to the giant toad, again, this is the mouth of a cave located at the bottom of the Fo Wang volcano. After walking for some time he will find the centre of the volcano in the deepest part of the cave, where Fo Wang is said to reside. He would probably find Lo Yi and the rest of the royal family there.


    With white mes floating above his palm, Bai Ying slowly entered the deeper part of the cave. Several small creatures crawled on the walls around him, luckily no one scared him with the ghost story of the dark and deepest cave, or else he would not be so brave to enter the cave with a very calm face.


    There is a light not far in front of the dark cave passage. It was probably another part of the cave the giant frog said.


    ......


    The sound of neighing horses was heard all the way to the top of Fo Wang Mountain. The troops from Yue Yang as well as soldiers from Dai Yang under the leadership of the young general Yan climbed the mountain on a mission to rescue the Emperor and the rest of the pce family. Meanwhile, Luo Xiang had already asked General Po and others for help outside the borders of the Dai Yang country. Although the reinforcement wille a few days after that day, they couldn¡¯t wait that long.


    The soldiers did not stop fighting any strange creatures that attacked them all the way to the cave. The Fo Wang Forest that had been asleep for a hundred years had now appeared and wreaked havoc again.


    Sitting on his big horse, Chen Ming held a tracking coin in his palm. His eyes shone blue as soon as he saw where Bai Ying was. His inner eyes could see what Bai Ying saw at that moment.


    .....


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Bai Ying noticed Chen Ming¡¯s vision. The young man was so great at being able to feel the tracking coin working for him, also because of the subtle vibrations in the memory coin hanging around his neck.


    ¡°This is a cave in Fo Wang volcano. It was likely that His Majesty the Emperor and his family were on the inside. I¡¯ve paralyzed the sentry creature in the front cave, but it has a sour slime that can melt any weapon and kill in an instant. I found many human bodies with Dai Yang warrior armour that had be skulls in the cave. Their number is veryrge. The creature pulls anyone in and sucks their juices. So it¡¯s better if you and the others stay outside waiting, I can handle Fo Wang and those creatures brother, just trust me.¡±


    After hearing Bai Ying talking like that Chen Ming¡¯s gaze was drawn back to his own eyes. Luo Xiang was already in front of him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, where is Ying Ying?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Chen Ming turned to Luo Xiang and the others, he swallowed hard. He saw what Bai Ying saw earlier. Skeletal bodies that some of the bodies still have a little flesh full of blood hanging down, it is clear that they have just be victims.


    ....


    The cave at the end of the pathway is quite broad. Bai Ying was probably nearing the center, where there was a pool of churning hotva, the size of theva pool was almost as big as the cave itself. With the heat of redva swirling because it was so hot. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he could see clearly there were some people tied to the rocks that were right on the edge of theva pool, this was like what he had in his dream.


    Bai Ying looked around, that man in luxurious golden clothes, he must be the great Emperor Dai Yang, the beautiful woman next to him, he must be the Empress, and the few women behind him, maybe concubines and princesses, then, where is Lo Yi?


    Bai Ying opened his palms, releasing white mes and wind that blew towards theva pool to freeze the hotva that was constantly churning. The white fire was the hottest fire of any fire in the realm. Just a little heat can make anything burn from a distance, and with increased power, it can freeze other fires. He knew it when he fought Huo Yi back then.


    The sound of the roar of the strong winds swirling above theva pool was loud. The cave kept shaking hard and makes a fewrge stones fall from the cave ceiling. Bai Ying¡¯s hands twisted to form a protective circle right above the bound and unconscious Emperor and royal family to protect them from the rocks.


    The cave will probably be destroyed in a moment because the vibration is very great. Bai Ying had already expended quite a bit of strength, but he couldn¡¯t stop until theva had frozen.


    He expended more internal energy than in any battle so far. With eyes shining red and from his forehead appeared a reddish me mark, the pulse of his inner energy grew stronger. It even hit the redva pool which instantly stopped churning and froze white.


    The shake so hard makes all areas to the farthest part of the mountain affected, even where Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯s entourage is.


    The horse began to be restless. Luo Xiang look around him, and he could feel the strong energy from Bai Yng, the boy started without them.


    Luo Xiang stomped the horse back to the small unpassed road in front of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!


    The vibrations in the cave finally stopped.


    Bai Ying threw his hands, burning off the living twigs that were wrapped around the Emperor and the pce families, all of which fell from the rocks that were directly above the now-frozenva pool. Bai Ying cast a protective spell to prevent them from falling so hard down. Without much dy, the young man took down the Emperor and the others not far in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying tried to wake the Emperor and the others who were still unconscious. The Emperor slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Eh, what happened?¡± asked the Emperor who was confused and looking around. Slowly they woke up one by one, and all of them approached in fear after realizing what had just happened to them.


    ¡°Oh what happened?¡±


    Bai Ying clearly didn¡¯t find Princess Chai Ni or Lo Yi among the people he saved. He stood looking around, where were they?


    .....


    Outside the borders of Hei An city. A skirmish is unavoidable.


    A giant rat-like creature emerged from the ground and attacked the surviving residents. Luckily some people came to the rescue of the residents in time. The ck chain flew far away, and the sound as it hit another metal object was loud and deafening. Who else if it¡¯s not Ye Lu¡¯s?


    Ye Lu and Xi Hu came with a group of troops brought by General Po to help the citizens of Dai Yang who were devastated overnight because of the attacks of mystical creatures that appeared after Fo Wang awaked. News of the country¡¯s chaos reached the capital, which also issued an order for General Po to bring his troops to the country to help. They had started heading there before the Crown Prince¡¯s letter arrived in General Po¡¯s hands.


    The agile old man aimed his longsword spear through a terrifying creature resembling a rat the size of an adult goat. Their number is veryrge. Even with the old General¡¯s many thuggery soldiers, they were stillcking in numbers. Luckily there were Ye Lu, Xi Hu, as well as Yi Fang, joined the battle.


    ###############

 Chapter 590

    590 Fo Wang


    ¡°Damn it, why there are so many of them?¡± cried Yi Fang who was already holding twin machetes in each hand attacking the ugly-faced mole with huge fangs that were full of blood and disgusting, and it smelled like a typical rat carcass. His thin and light twin cleavers floated in the air and returned to his hands as he stomped his foot through the air jumping between the ugly creatures.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡±


    Ye Lu pulled the ck chain, his body stood firm and solid in the middle between Xi Hu and Yi Fang throwing his ck chain float far away. The heartbreaking moans of the giant rats as the ck chains easily prated their bodies. A ckish-coloured blood liquid with a pungent odour dispersed into the air.


    ¡°Uh, they stink!¡± Xi Hu eximed.


    General Po gave a signal to his chief guard, A Li, who was with him that day to head in another direction where many people were trying to save themselves.


    ¡°Help them out of here!¡± cried the old general in his deep voice.


    Chief warrior A Li nodded.


    ¡°Ready General!¡±


    ....


    .....


    Bai Ying stood up. He saw something emerge from behind the cave wall, from inside another room. Something, no, it was a person, with flying ck smoke hovering around the body. The long clothes were dragged across the ground as she walked closer to Bai Ying. A face with a frightening smile, and deep eyes with ck smoke gushing out, it was Chai Ni, with a face that waspletely different from the Princess that Bai Ying had known back then, even when she had held him captive.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this very beautiful young man, is the venerable Viceroy of Wah Ye, a direct descendant of Yen Hui, you are indeed worthy to bear a great name as he¡¯s¡± the voice that came out of the Princess¡¯s mouth was also not just her¡¯s, another voice spoke with her.


    Bai Ying clenched his fists. Protecting Emperor Dai Yang and the pce family behind him. Empress Mo Lan, holding the Emperor¡¯s hand tightly. Whereas concubine Yin Niang was also clinging tightly to the Emperor taking cover behind him.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Ni er what are you doing?¡± cried the Emperor. Although the old man was scared he still red at his daughter.


    Chai Niughed. Very hard.


    ¡°Hahahaha you still dare to call me Ni er? You don¡¯t deserve to call me that, and, yeah, I¡¯ve been crazy, I¡¯ve been crazy since the day you burned my mother before my very eyes!¡±


    Chai Ni¡¯s loud voice made the air pressure that hit the surroundings make the Emperor and the others almost push to the back.


    ¡°Oh, what is she doing?¡±


    Apart from the Emperor, Empress Mo Lan, and Concubine Yin Niang, there are still four concubines and five Princesses, two little princes. All gathered near the Emperor trembling in fear to look around them.


    The emperor swallowed his saliva, he indeed burned alive the witch woman he found hiding in the pce and was suspected of having made the little prince sick. He ordered the woman to kill herself in front of her own daughter, but she managed to escape instead. The emperor then ordered an army of soldiers to search a city for her and captured her alive to receive the heavies punishment he have in mind.


    A hot fire burned the body of a woman who was locked in bars under the hot sun in the middle of a field not far from the pce prison. The woman¡¯s moans were loud and pitiful.


    ¡°Please forgive me! Don¡¯t do this, akhh!¡±


    And at that time, Princess Chai Ni was hiding behind the building, covering her mouth to hold back tears when she saw the woman who she just knew was her biological mother being executed in the most horrific way.


    ¡°Huks, Mother¡±


    Princess Chai Ni, who was still quite young at the time, clenched her fists, and couldn¡¯t get closer because no one dared to go against the Emperor¡¯s orders. She was holding a reddish jade hairpin with a bird¡¯s head tightly in her grip.


    ¡°Sweet child, Mother¡¯s beautiful child¡± she clearly remembers how the woman, whose half face was damaged with burn marks, smiled very sweetly while stroking her hair. She would not be able to forget that very warm and beautiful smile.


    Chai Ni didn¡¯t dare tell everyone that she knew who that woman was, because if the Emperor found out about that, she would definitely have no chance to live let alone take revenge.


    Chai Ni¡¯s eyes emitted ck smoke that was getting thicker and thicker. She raised her hand which immediately mmed the Emperor¡¯s body and the others far to the floor with a bang.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widen, how can the Princess who is not very good at martial arts expend that much power? He was stunned and caught off guard when Princess Chai Ni attacked him. Luckily he resisted the attack that was aimed right at his body, spreading his palms to disperse the sharp wind that could have ripped his body apart.


    The strong wind hit the cave wall which again made a loud vibration in the cave which was about to be ruins. Bai Ying looked behind his shoulder where the Emperor and the others were gathered, in an instant, his protective circle appeared covering everyone inside, he didn¡¯t even need to move his hand.


    ......


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage had already arrived at the cliff leading to Fo Wang mountain, there was no other way there but a small road beside the cliff which was very narrow and dangerous to pass. They have to go through it one by one. Head of Guard, Bu and his men with Bei Yau at the very front, then the Crown Prince, then Chen Ming and Xiao Hong behind him.


    The road was already very dangerous, not to mention suddenly the mountain vibrated very strongly.


    ¡°Bei!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    The horses neighed loudly. Immediately Bei Yau and the others raced their horses as fast as they could towards a wider road some distance ahead of them, the Crown Prince following behind him. But the tremors made the rubble above them, the rocks avnche.


    ¡°My Prince!¡± Xiao Hong tried to grab Chen Ming who was in front of him as the stones fell towards them. Right at Chen Ming.


    Luo Xiang rode his horse fast, even though he often looked at Chen Ming who was getting further and further away from him because of the rock that kept sliding to split them.


    ¡°Prince Chen!¡± he eximed.


    Thest time Luo Xiang saw Xiao Hong jump towards Chen Ming, protecting him from the falling rocks, all the debris blocked his view.


    ¡°Chen Ming!¡± Luo Xiang was about to turn his horse back to help Chen Ming, but Bei Yau pulled his horse¡¯s reins.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, we have to keep moving!¡±


    Bei Yau pulled Luo Xiang¡¯s horse bridle away from the cliff, he was also about to dash towards Chen Ming to help him, but he trusted Xiao Hong to protect him. He pulled the bridle of the Crown Prince¡¯s horse nonstop towards the wider section of the cliff where Guard Bu and the others were already waiting there, separating them from the troops in the rear.


    ..............


    Chai Ni¡¯sughed so loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha, indeed Viceroy Wah Ye is extraordinary, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so much greater than I thought,¡± Chai Ni¡¯s voice said. Bai Ying realize, the girl standing in front of him was not only Chai Ni, but she also was Chai Ni and perhaps, Fo Wang who was already residing in her body, he could see the ck thick aura from her body. It wasn¡¯t just that girl.


    ¡°You can¡¯t face me alone and hide inside this poor girl¡¯s body? Is this the King of the Jungle who is famous for being so great?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I am so embarrassed that my prowess arrived at His Majesty the Viceroy¡¯s ears, what a shame.¡± The voices of Chai Ni, or Fo Wang. The voice resounded loudly as if one cave was him, maybe even this one mountain.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chai Ni approached. Bai Ying allowed the young girl who had been possessed by Fo Wang to approach and even touch him.


    The beautiful princess¡¯ slender fingers touched Bai Ying¡¯s clothes, climbing up to his neck and cheeks.


    ¡°You shameless, is this all you can do? Taking advantage of a weak girl in this way?¡± said Bai Ying.


    Chai Ni smiled. She raised her hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s lips, which were red like a very delicious ripe water apple.


    ¡°I am Chai Ni, who do you think I am? Chai Ni and Fo Wang can unite because of each other¡¯s will, Chai Ni is Fo Wang, so should it be, but...¡±


    A young girl with an upper dress that was slightly open to the shoulders and visible folds of her breasts, contorting her beautiful body was about to cling to Bai Ying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, if a Viceroy could be so attractive like this, young, handsome, yet beautiful, possessing limitless power, having whatever you want so easily, this, would be the perfect body for me¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 591

    591 The Power


    Bai Ying held Chai¡¯s hand Ni when she was about to touch his lips, looked into the girl¡¯s eyes which were no longer just her, and pushed the girl away from him with ease, with the wind out of his palms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Chai Ni fell to the cave floor hard.


    She red at Bai Ying who didn¡¯t hesitate to attack her.


    ¡°How dare you!!¡±


    Chai Ni was about to stand up again, but a strong gust of wind from Bai Ying¡¯s inner strength held her stick to the floor.


    ¡°Ah, let me go!¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, Fo Wang or whoever is that isn¡¯t his opponent, who is a Realm King, she¡¯s just testing his patience. The young man approached and lowered his body to look at the helpless Chai Ni. He just simply used his healing aura to push Fo Wang out and burn him, it was no big deal for him.


    ¡°Fo Wang, you are so reckless, is this all you can do to threaten me, Viceroy of Wah Ye¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t feel the need to use his strength, there was no half, Fo Wang was just an old and senile Mountain King.


    But, Chai Ni smirked.


    ¡°He¡±


    At that time Bai Ying knew something beyond his expectation, he was just about to straighten and turned his body when suddenly something hit him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± something sharp pierced through his stomach.


    A small round object that stabbed from the front stomach to the back, the pain is unbearable.


    ¡°B-Brother Lo Yi¡± someone was already holding his shoulder pressing a round sharp object that pierced deep into his stomach, his blood dripped onto the cave floor, and, that person was Lo Yi.


    Chai Niughed loudly as Bai Ying fell to his knees and then his body on the cold cave floor. Lo Yi had already pulled the sharp object out of his stomach, instantly blood gushed out non-stop from the gaping wound that made Bai Ying numb from the pain.


    ¡°Akh¡± he is Viceroy Wah Ye, he is the King of Realm, any wound should be able to heal in an instant, but, why is he in so much pain now?


    Bai Ying held Lo Yi¡¯s hand which was still holding a sharp object which was none other than the Fire Lightning, how could it injure him? His vision was getting blurry, it not just because of his bleeding, but something in it. He could see Lo Yi¡¯s expressionless face with nk eyes and didn¡¯t budge at all from his ce.


    Chai Ni stand up, she looked very closely at Bai Ying who was slowly starting to lose his sight.


    ¡°Hehe, turned out that idiot Ye Wang is quite useful too, he said that basically Fire Lightning apart from being a weapon of mass destruction, it turns out that it also has the world¡¯s deadliest poison, just a single stab can make all organs melt like burning, at least you¡¯ll sleep while your blood is dripping from your body, my Viceroy, just sleep then¡±


    Chai Ni¡¯s voice echoed in Bai Ying¡¯s ears. He might lose consciousness, at a time like this he wasn¡¯t just worried about himself, but Lo Yi who was staring at him with empty nk eyes.


    ¡°B-Brother Lo Yi¡±


    Chai Ni stood with her arms stretched out, and a cyclone swirled around her body, she sucked Bai Ying¡¯s blood which didn¡¯t stop floating in the air into hers. The loud vibrations inside the cave made the stone wall crumble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is great, all this power will be mine!¡±


    ...


    Bei Yau leads the others, especially the Crown Prince away from the avnche cliff. And they lose Chen Ming and others who suppose to follow behind them.


    Bei Yau pulled his horse reins and stopped to look at the trail that had disappeared by an avnche of rocky cliffs.


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    He really wanted to go back and help Chen Ming who was buried with the others. He can¡¯t find anyone behind him following them.


    Luo Xiang noticed Bei Yau¡¯s confusion, he turned his horse¡¯s head towards the road in front of them.


    ¡°Xiao Hong is with Chen Ming, Bei, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about him, he¡¯s in good hands,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Bei Yau was silent for a moment, clenching his fists.


    ¡°Ready, Your Majesty¡± Bei Yau turned his horse after the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hiaaa!¡±


    ....


    Under the cliff. The dust from the falls still flew light on the smoky air.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s wide wings covered him and Chen Ming in his arms. The two fell down a ravine after a massive avnche cut off a small path along the cliff. The ruins have not stoppedpletely, the vibrations are still very strong. The entire mountain shook as if it was about to split apart.


    Xiao Hong withdrew his sparkling red wings, and take a look at Chen Ming in his arms.


    ¡°Prince are you okay, are you hurt somewhere?¡± Xiao Hong asked anxiously.


    Chen Ming looked up, they had fallen too far from the small path which had already gone and buried with the rocks, and they were alone there, where were the Crown Prince and others? Even the soldiers behind him were no longer visible around them. Chen Ming shook off Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and looked around him with big eyes.


    ¡°Where are the others? Where is that rotten Crown Prince, Akh¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hand as the young prince whimpered and almost fell. He just realized that his left leg was injured and the pain was unbearable.


    ¡°Akh be careful, Hong, it¡¯s hurt¡±


    Xiao Hong lowered his body to check on Chen Ming¡¯s left leg whose pants were already wet from blood. There¡¯s a long cut on his calf.


    ¡°Oh, the wound is quite severe, please allow me, Your Majesty¡±


    Xiao Hong lowered his body to lift Chen Ming¡¯s body off the ground. Without Chen Ming being able to resist him.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, what are you doing? Put me down! Xiao Hong!¡±


    .....


    The vibrations are getting louder. The cave wall copsed uncontrobly. The emperor and the pce family frantically searched for a ce to take cover while the ground on their feet slowly began to crack open.


    The frozen hotva erupted again. The hotva bursts burn even from quite a distance.


    Lo Yi with his nk eyes was standing not far behind Chai Ni who was floating in the air. The wind swirled with the blood and energy from Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious body, floating in the centre of the cave. It blew his clothes wide which drifted far away flying with the light air.


    Chai Ni who had already fused with Fo Wang sucked the blood and energy of Bai Ying who look helpless at that time into her body.


    ¡°Hahahaha this is so great, the blood is so delicious, King Wah Ye¡¯s energy is indeed peerless! It is unbelievable!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice echoed throughout the cave.


    She opened her palm which emitted thick ck smoke resembling hands which were able to destroy any obstacle in its way, even the hardest rocks. It sped up to wrap around Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly. It was about to strangle that smooth neck when something hit it so hard.


    A loud groan sounded heartbreaking as a shiny object cut through the ck hands.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± cursed Chai Ni.


    Chai Ni looked behind her where some uninvited guests arrived. Crown Prince Luo Xiang and Bei Yau appeared.


    Without dy, Luo Xiang stopped his feet as he opened his palms, blowing away all the shackles on Bai Ying¡¯s body. Dispersed the ck wind that swirled around the child and caught him after he break him free.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Meanwhile, Bei Yau ordered Chief Guard Bu to help General Yan to protect the Emperor and the royal family from the cave which kept copsing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Guard Bu, quickly get everyone out of here!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    Luo Xiang managed to hug Bai Ying andy him down on the ground, checking on him where there¡¯s thick blood had already soaked his clothes.


    ¡°Ying, Ying Ying!¡± And the blood didn¡¯t stop flowing either, the wound was so big it didn¡¯t heal as quickly as usual.


    ¡°Ying Ying, please wake up!¡±


    Chai Ni who had been pushed back re. How could she be so careless? The girl threw her inner strength out of her hands attacking Luo Xiang who was hugging Bai Ying.


    But Luo Xiang raised his hand to block Chai Ni¡¯s attack with a golden-coloured energy that expanded to cover Chai Ni¡¯s fierce attack.


    Can¡¯t imagine how furious Luo Xiang was at that moment, his eyes shone brightly with gold with powerful energy emanating from his body.


    He widened his eyes big to see Chai Ni.


    ¡°Insolent, how dare you injure my Ying Ying!¡±


    The golden aura revolved around his body and Bai Ying pushed Chai Ni to step back.


    The girl blocked Luo Xiang¡¯s attack with her hands, a face with ck aura shrouding her body. Her eyes emitted ck smoke that was getting wider and wider and made a strong vibration that copsed the cave.


    ¡°Crown Prince Luo Xiang, you are indeed very attractive, you make me even more curious of you, ohh what are we going to do about that now?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 592

    592 Fall


    A fight in the narrow cave was inevitable, while creatures resembling living roots with acidic liquid appeared from nowhere and attacked everyone.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    General Yan mobilized his men against all living roots and protected Emperor Lo-Fang and his Family to get out from the cave. While attacks always appear from all directions, oveing the inexhaustible onught of enemies and the ruins of the cave is no easy task.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Bei Yau was held back by Lo Yi¡¯s attack who didn¡¯t shy away from swinging his sword at him. The Dai Yang Crown Prince looked unlike himself at that moment.


    ¡°Honourable! Stop!¡±


    Lo Yi swung his sword at Bei Yau¡¯s face, stomping his feet back and pushing his body to attack Bei Yau without pause. He didn¡¯t blink or give Bei Yau a chance to think at all.


    Lo Yi¡¯s eyes were dark, he was not the Lo Yi that Bei Yau knew, at least not his attack. Lo Yi¡¯s attack at that time was so powerful it seemed to exert all the energy he had without limit.


    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince Lo Yi, this is Guard Bei, please stop!¡±


    .....


    Bei Yau almost lost his vignce as Lo Yi¡¯s sword almost hit his face. He pushed the sword that was still in its scabbard against Lo Yi¡¯s body causing it to hit far behind him.


    Bei Yau look at him sharply, it was not Lo Yi¡¯s usual, the expression on Lo Yi¡¯s face now was different from what he always see in him.


    ¡°He¡¯s been hit by the temptation spell¡±


    Luo Xiang and Chai Ni¡¯s great battle made the cave continue to copse.


    Luo Xiang who possessed his spinning golden wind attacked Chai Ni many times, but the petite girl easily deflected all of his attacks. A violent collision of tworge energies urred in the air, creating an explosion with a loud, ear-splitting sound.


    Chai Ni¡¯s hands and body could release all the energy with a thick ck aura that spread in all directions, turning ordinary living creatures into monsters with red eyes and sharp teeth. Its ck aura made all the roots of nts alive and attacked everyone, it was clearly not the usual Chai Ni.


    ¡°An ugly and cowardly creature like you can only hide inside a weak woman¡¯s body, you are really shameless¡±


    Luo Xiang twisted his hand, forming a small ball that floated on his palm, the small floating balls were spinning rapidly that storing a lot of golden energy in them. In an instant Luo Xiang threw the small balls at Chai Ni, hitting his body. But, it¡¯s not an easy thing, the ck energy that wraps Chai Ni¡¯s body seems to protect her by burning the energy balls that attack her.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the power of the Young King to be so great, but, I prefer his body to be mine¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes when he saw Chai Ni¡¯s tongue of ck energy ready to attack Bai Ying who was lying unconscious on the ground. Without thinking too long, Luo Xiang approached Bai Ying and picked him up from the cave floor. The hotva pool was churning, all the hot liquid was getting more and more until it overflowed out of the pond.


    ¡°Bei! Get everyone out of here!¡±


    Eximing Luo Xiang picked up Bai Ying¡¯s body and dashed over the rocks avoiding the hotva.


    Bei Yau gave a signal to his men to retreat, soon the entire cave will be filled with that hot liquid which keeping.


    ¡°Everyone retreat!¡±


    Bu and General Yan entered the entrance of the cave where they appeared earlier.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, we have to hurry¡±


    Luckily they managed to enter it just in time before the ruins blocked all exits from the cave.


    Bei Yau who was not given the opportunity by Lo Yi to stop had no choice but to fight, the hotva was approaching both of his legs, although Lo Yi seemed to ignore it.


    ¡°Your Highness watch your feet!¡± eximed Bei Yau. He pushed Lo Yi¡¯s body towards the rock and both of them were in a fairly high area. But Lo Yi hit Bei Yau¡¯s back and pushed him backwards, he almost fell on theva if he didn¡¯t twist his body and thrown his hands pushing him back up onto the rocks.


    ¡°Oh That¡¯s close¡±


    He saw the Crown Prince carrying Bai Ying heading towards the cave mouth Bei Yau looked at Lo Yi for a moment, swallowed his spit roundly and dashed towards Lo Yi with a paralyzing attack. Bei Yau managed to do it, but before Lo Yi could fight back he tapped the bloodstream on his neck making Lo Yi instantly fall unconscious in his hand.


    ¡°Please pardon me Your Highness, but this is what I have to do now to save both of us¡±


    Bei Yau grabbed Lo Yi and rushed towards the rocks climbing up which was quite far above them. And Chai Ni¡¯s attack with all her artificial creatures did not stop, they really had to get out of there as soon as possible.


    ...


    Throughout the cave, the upper ground is shaking and copsing. The cave under Luo Xiang and Bei Yau¡¯s feet began to copse into a big hole under their feet. Theva-filled hole erupted with hot air. Theva-filled hole erupted with hot air.


    Chai Ni floated up chasing after Luo Xiang and Bei Yau without reducing her attack.


    The living roots that lifted her into the air attacked in all directions. The blow almost hit Bei Yau¡¯s hand, who have to let off his grip on Lo Yi who fell to the ground. Chai Ni pulls Lo Yi towards her with her inner energy. Break off Bei Yau¡¯s punch on him.


    It took Bei Yau a few seconds to stand upright on his feet before Lo Yi attacked him again in full force.


    ¡°Oh¡± almost pierced Bei Yau¡¯s stomach who managed to hold Lo Yi¡¯s sword with his sword.


    In the meantime. There was a huge battle along the small road leading to the top of the mountain, which was seen emitting hotva from a distance.


    Upon arriving, General Po¡¯s forces were blocked by Dai Yang soldiers who suddenly attacked them at full strength.


    General Mu Yi moved from the east gate and marched en masse towards the capital.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    At first, General Po thought they were just misunderstanding. General Mu Yi thought they were raiders who had boldly crossed the border and entered the capital region with so many troops. Although General Po exined that they had received a special stamp from Emperor Dai Yang who sent a letter to Emperor Yue Yang to enter whenever they had problems.


    However, that is not the reason General Mu Yi attacked them, who is junior to General Po. Chai Ni¡¯s enchanted spell had already affected the general and his adjutant, causing them to shoot at the right moment.


    General Po confronted General Mu Yi directly who attacked him as if he didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°Old Man Mu, open your eyes, this is old man Wang, what happened to you!¡±


    While Xi Hu struggled so hard to withstand the attacks at once. Those people are crazy.


    ¡°General Po, what should we do to them!¡± eximed Xi Hu holding off the attack of the soldiers who should have been their allies.


    Arge number of general Mu Yi¡¯s men attacked them without hesitation.


    ¡°Just paralyse them, they seem to be under the influence of the spell!¡±


    Among them all, it was Ye Lu¡¯s ck chain attack that crippled his opponent the most in one stretch, but he couldn¡¯t release too much of his inner energy because those people could have been killed by his terrible ck chain attack, and he was starting to be overwhelmed by the number of them. There are so many of them raging the narrow road.


    ¡°Oh, there are so many of them!¡±


    Yi Fang himself was surrounded by several soldiers with long spears who were ready to attack him at the same time, until he threw his twin thin machetes spinning around his body cutting all the spears in an instant. The impact of the energy inside also made the soldiers jerk far back at the same time.


    ¡°They are Dai Yang soldiers, why they are attacking us? Hey, we¡¯re supposed to be allies!¡±


    ¡°Old general, their numbers are endless, should we attack them too?¡± cried Yi Fang.


    General Po is aware that, no matter how strong they are, they¡¯ve still been fighting since arriving in the capital, all of his men are exhausted, and casualties continue to fall.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, Mr Yi, they have lost their minds already, all we can do is try to resist their attacks¡± cried General Po who was holding off General Mu Yi¡¯s attack whose face was like a demon possessed, his eyes empty with a fierce smile after sessfully cornering General Po.


    But General Po is not a yesterday boy who is easily defeated by any random people, even though his old body hasn¡¯t fought in a long time, he has big muscles in his hands and feet all over his body, and he can withstand any attack.


    ¡°This kid, you¡¯ve wanted to fight with me since a long time ago, didn¡¯t you? Come on, show me what you got!!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 593

    593 Fiery


    The sky turned dark. The sun had just risen but the sky above Fo Wang Mountain and its surroundings was covered in dark clouds. The wind blows hard to take all the hot air waving far all over the ces. The rumbling sound of hotva from the roiling volcano that rose to the surface after sleeping for a hundred years, shattered the mountain and its surroundings.


    From a distance, the forest-dwelling birds can be seen flying to a safe ce. The howling of wolves and others echoed from the distance. Chaos rose all over the area.


    Xiao Hong supported Chen Ming who was still limping with his injured leg and managed to climb the ravine and stopped just below the foot of the mountain where hotva began to appear at the mouth of the volcano.


    ¡°Hong, what will happen if all thatva overflows?¡± Chen Ming asked looking around, of course, the huge mountain was located at the very top of the area, including above the Dai Yang pce which was in itsva flow, as well as the city of Bu Mo.


    ¡°Surely there will be a lot of casualties, Your Majesty, hotva is usually followed by acid rain of hot clouds that can burn the surroundings. This is like what His Majesty the King has seen in his visions.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Then, what should we do now Hong? Can¡¯t we stop the disaster? There will be a lot of victims right?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong looked around, the location of a roiling volcano in the centre of all the major cities below, would not only destroy Dai Yang, even the borders and beyond.


    The city of Bu Mo was deserted by its citizens who already move to other areas, but that does not make everyone safe from the disaster. The volcano¡¯s eruption affected wider than everybody thought was.


    .....


    Xiao Hong looked at his palm, which had been holding back the heat energy that had sprung up with the rise of Fo Wang¡¯s volcano, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in for much longer.


    ¡°My Prince, please allow me to do something to prevent the catastrophic caused by those hot clouds andva from flowing downhill and destroying the surroundings.¡±


    Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand as he was about to release his grip on him, and looked at him with big eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean, by doing something to prevent all those hot clouds andva? What can you do, Hong?¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hands, cupped them together and smiled seeing the very anxious Young Prince who was looking at him.


    ¡°Servant is a firebird, fire is my Nature element, I can control any fire with my strength, it¡¯s my destiny to do that. This might be the reason why I join the group at the first time¡±


    But Chen Ming pulled Xiao Hong¡¯s hand so he wouldn¡¯t let him go. He had a bad feeling that it wasn¡¯t as easy as Xiao Hong said with a smile. He just tries to make him calm.


    ¡°That, isn¡¯t a simple thing right, Hong? The fire from Fo Wang¡¯s mountain is not ordinary, it appears from Fo Wang¡¯s energy that should not have appeared for a long time, it is not the Natural fire element, what will happen to youter?¡± he asked in a slightly trembling voice. Can¡¯t imagine how he felt now.


    Xiao Hong looked at Chen Ming who looked at him with teary eyes. Raised his hand to caress Chen Ming¡¯s hair and cheeks. Seeing a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him with a shady look.


    ¡°Heh, I promise, I wille back to pick you up here, my Prince. This is what I have to do, Fo Wang¡¯s resurrection will cause a huge disaster that the damage is unimaginable. At least this is what I can do while His Majesty the Realm King and others are trying to subdue Fo Wang.¡±


    Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand tightly until he remembered something. He removed the ne hanging from his neck and put it into Xiao Hong¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Here, hold this Spirit stone, you must promise to return intact to me, this is an order, you heard it Hong¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled, he saw the Spirit stone pendant which was already in his palm, he is a mystical creature, guardian of one of the four corners of the wind. This spirit stone only works on humans, not on him. But he clenched his fists, epting the spirit stone so that Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t worry too much about him.


    ¡°Yes, my prince, I will carry out your orders.¡±


    Chen Ming still held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand, and looked at the young bird¡¯s attractive face for a moment, until he lifted his body, and tiptoed to kiss Xiao Hong¡¯s cheek. Xiao Hong widened his eyes, not expecting Chen Ming to kiss him.


    ¡°Promise toe back to me Hong, I will wait for you¡±


    Xiao Hong pulled Chen Ming¡¯s waist to bring his body closer to his, then tilted his head to kiss Chen Ming¡¯s pink lips.


    Chup.


    Chen Ming let the young bird ofrge stature hold his body on two tiptoes, kissing him very gently and carefully. Seeing those pairs of pretty brown eyes with long eyshes flew as butterflies as it blinked. That deep eyes make him drown in the warmest water he ever dives into, what a feeling.


    ¡°My prince, I promise toe back to you¡± hugged Chen Ming tightly taking the Young Prince¡¯s entire body to disappear in his arms.


    Both standing on the highest rock on the cliff with the wind and hot air blowing their clothes which blended into one. The explosion began when they kissed.


    ...


    Fo Wang¡¯s volcanic tremors grew out of control. Hotva flowed down from all sides of the mountain at high speed while the citizens at the foot of the mountain run for their life.


    The hot fluid hit the dense trees and crushed them at ease, causing a huge uncontroble fire. The roar sounded like a giant that pounced all over the ce with its fierce mouth.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The residents of the foot of the mountain whose houses were in theva flow path did not care about everything and ran away as fast as they could. Even forced to leave the cattle that were still in the cage and couldn¡¯t take them all.


    Hotva flows rolled up from the mouth of the cave apanied by bursts of hot clouds that flew into the distance. It almost hit the houses and some residents who were still trying to escape, until something holding it float and stopped in the air.


    A wave of reddish energy gathered all the hot clouds inside the energy bubbles that prevent it from hitting the citizens. Including the hotva that froze in ce.


    A tremendous surge of energy emanated from Xiao Hong¡¯s body that floated at the highest position. The young bird pped its wide wings which gave off a strong pulse of power controlling the fiery element churning around it. His body shone surrounded by a ball of red fire that grew bigger and bigger, pulling all the fire and heat around him.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shone red. His eyeballs are tapered like a fire-red bird¡¯s eye with a shape resembling a bird¡¯s eye. The shrill sound of a firebird could be heard from the energy revolving around his body.


    Chen Ming raised his hand to protect his head from Xiao Hong¡¯s violent burst of energy. He was standing in a higher area where Xiao Hong made sure he was safe before leaving him there.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡± he clenched his fists tightly, hopefully, the spirit stone he wears around Xiao Hong¡¯s neck can make him safe.


    .....


    The vortex above Fo Wang volcano rumbled. Chai Ni exerted a boundless outflow of energy from her body.


    Luo Xiang was pushed several times after his energy did not even dampen the attacks from the creatures that kepting.


    Some creatures resembling bobcats with sharp fangs andrge eyes shining red attacked without stopping. Some even managed to w at Luo Xiang¡¯s hand. The Crown Prince was overwhelmed, despite how much and strong energy he expended but the relentless attacks of the creatures overwhelmed him.


    He tried to aim for Chai Ni who just stood where he was with a ck aura that kept roaring out of his body, non-stop. But no matter how he attacks her still couldn¡¯t even hit her which was protected by thick ck smokes hands that blew his every attack with great force.


    Meanwhile the half-conscious Bai Ying looked around with his tired eyes. He couldn¡¯t move even a bit. The great energy in his body revolve burning a powerful poison that paralyzed his entire body.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    He could not remain silent. While the Crown Prince and others already fight with all their might.


    His eyes shone red with his heart beat fast, feels the great energy that was not far near him. The turbulent energy he was quite familiar with. It was Xiao Hong¡¯s fire.


    ¡°Uh, Hong¡±


    ########

 Chapter 594

    594 Endless


    The loud explosion from Fo Wang¡¯s violent mountain energy wave shook the earth and sky.


    General Po and his men overwhelmed, not only resisting the attacks of General Mu Yi¡¯s endless army but also from other creatures, not to mention the massive earthquake that made the ground split here and there. The chaos is getting out of control.


    Yi Fang exhausted. Even though he had unlimited inner strength, the attacks were still getting out of hand.


    He could only paralyze the soldiers, and couldn¡¯t kill them, which makes them don¡¯t stop to attack again, relentlessly.


    Xi Hu resisted the attacks of the living roots that keeping from the trees around them. He was caught off guard and made the roots attack his chest. Dropped him hard after hitting the big tree behind him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xi Hu tried to get back up quickly and cut the root, but the living roots wrapped around his arms and pulled his body hanging from the tree.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Xi Hu could suffocate as the living roots started to wrap around his neck.


    .....


    ¡°Shit, eh¡±


    He was almost out of breath when help arrived just in time. Ye Lu¡¯s ck chains mmed into the living roots and crushed them with great ease. The pitch-ck root emitted white mes that made its strength multiply than usual.


    Xi Hu fell from the tree. Still coughing after choking. He was exhausted, they had been fighting since yesterday morning non-stop.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh damn it, when will this end?¡± He flung his hands on the ground and stood on alert as fast as he could. There was no time for him to be silent.


    Ye Lu threw the chain which although very heavy he could control easily.


    The ck iron itself came from Fo Wang volcana, it possessed endless extraordinary energy. It is indirectly a living mystical creature that only obeys the user¡¯s orders. Before using it Ye Lu obviously had to conquer it and had be the match for all the descendants of the Du Gu family to be able to control the ck chain that chose them when they conquered Fo Wang Mountain with Young Prince Yen Hui a hundred years ago.


    That gleaming ck iron was at the peak of its strength right now, the ce where it hade from.


    Ye Lu¡¯s eyes were sharp with a whitish light that radiated as his strength continuously pulsed.


    ...


    The vortex ofva and hot clouds that Xiao Hong pulled into his energy exploded. Red-colored energy surrounded the young bird¡¯s body, but Fo Wang¡¯s volcanic power was not a figment. Hot winds swirled non-stop, whileva kepting out of the mouth of the cave.


    Xiao Hong changed, his red wings glistening golden as if expending thest of his energy.


    Chen Ming clenched his fists tightly. His eyes widened, he thought he knew what the young bird was going to do, he was going to blow himself up along with Fo Wang¡¯s mountain energy in hopes of stopping all the hotva and clouds from escaping.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xiao Hong shouted loudly, the red light from her eyes burning brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Hong, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    Chen Ming looked around him, he had to approach Xiao Hong and prevent him, and he would kill himself.


    ¡°What is he doing, Hong!¡±


    Chen Ming shouted very loudly, realizing that he would lose the young bird if it forced its unlimited power. The moment he exploded his energy he would perish with his body, as well as his bird spirit, he would lose him.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, don¡¯t do that!¡±


    Xiao Hong heard Chen Ming¡¯s shout, he saw Chen Ming from a distance and smiled. All the fondest memories during his life as a human were the moments with Chen Ming.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I hug Your Majesty?¡± asked Xiao Hong who rested his head on Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder.


    Chen Ming looked angry at that time. He turned his head to look at Xiao Hong sharply but couldn¡¯t resist as Xiao Hong¡¯s arms wrapped around his back waist.


    ¡°Um, you smell so good¡±


    Chen Ming shrugged his shoulders letting Xiao Hong¡¯s head cling to him, even though the young bird didn¡¯t budge in its mostfortable position at the time. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, lest Xiao Hong feels toofortable about it.


    ¡°Are you done? You are so heavy Hong¡± said Chen Ming holding Xiao Hong¡¯s head on his shoulder.


    Xiao Hong only chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe I¡¯m not finished, my Prince¡±


    Tears fell in Chen Ming¡¯s pair of clear big eyes who had no other choice but to look at Xiao Hong who was slowly crushing his body. His wide wings were slowly being eroded by the mes that swirled around his body.


    ¡°Sob, Hong don¡¯t, you will destroy your body, please don¡¯t¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s knees were weak as he fell to his knees on the rock. Meanwhile, Xiao Hong smiled at him, enduring the pain from the scorching hot clouds and Fo Wang¡¯sva that swirled around his body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me¡±


    Chen Ming surrendered, he can¡¯t do anything besides watch from a distance. The mass of hot clouds andva that swirled around Xiao Hong¡¯s body was getting closer and closer to his body, soon to erode Xiao Hong¡¯s mortal body on fire along with its hot vortex.


    Until something pushed the wind vortex to widen again


    A violent booming sound was heard clearly as something resembling a small white hurricane pushed the hot vortex ofva pushing it wider


    Chen Ming lowered his head to protect himself from the hot st that was sent a st of heat in all directions, almost hitting him


    ¡°Ah!


    The huge chunk of hot rock almost hit Chen Ming¡¯s body, if not for his dodging in time. All the hot particles ofva and hot clouds seemed to fall all from the sky


    Chen Ming looked up where Xiao Hong was already covered by the vortex around his body. It had disappeared within it, but it wasn¡¯t a whirlpool ofva and hot clouds. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes went wide as his ears first heard before seeing what was already floating high above his head


    ¡°Arrgggh!


    The voice of that roar, he clearly knew him very well, even though he didn¡¯t pick it up, he was the one Chen Ming and others had been waiting for


    The physical form of a shimmering white-scaled dragon was enormous, Er Wang whose body was rotating above the sky blew hot clouds andva with cold wind from his mouth. It was the one who stopped theva vortex from eroding Xiao Hong¡¯s body


    ¡°Er Wang¡±


    Er Wang, the white dragon¡¯s white wind suppressed theva and hot clouds enclosing him in his energy circle. A dragon with a long coiled body while roaring loudly conquered the fire and locked them in the centre.


    Can¡¯t imagine how relieved Chen Ming was at that time, the appearance of Er Wang meant that the Realm King had returned, at least Bai Ying had his energy and woke up.


    What made Chen Ming even happier was seeing Xiao Hong save. The young bird, even though one wing has been slightly eroded, still stands proudly where it floats with a hand that throws a circle of fire, breaking up theva pushed by Er Wang¡¯s wind so that it doesn¡¯t fall on anyone below it, including Chen Ming.


    Xiao Hong spread his arms at the level of his shoulders releasing red mes that swirled around his body and dissolved therge and hard particles that were thrown from the hotva and clouds


    Er Wang¡¯s eyes shed a bright yellow releasing all the energy into the air. His white scales gleamed in the radiance of Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes scattering light in all directions. A rumbling sound like a scream of pain sounded terrible


    Not long before it happens.


    The attack on Fo Wang¡¯s mountain made the situation shattered. While theva endlessly flowed through the boulders where the Crown Prince and the others were standing. The violent vibrations made the rock brittle and could asionally fall into ava cave that roared out over the side of the mountain


    Luo Xiang was already starting to get overwhelmed, his attacks on Chai Ni and the creatures whose attacking them relentlessly seemed to have no result.


    ¡°Insolent! Why are they endless?¡±


    Bei Yau himself was pressured by the indiscriminate attack of Lo Yi who didn¡¯t care about anything even though his body was full of wounds here and there, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain.


    Bei Yau held back Lo Yi¡¯s sword that was drawn around his neck, holding it with the sword pressed to his chest.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, please back to your sense! Don¡¯t do this! Akh, why did he be so strong?¡±


    Somehow Lo Yi who was supposed to be far below Bei Yau¡¯s ability was able to attack him and overwhelm him.


    Luo Xiang started to pant. Since then he has been exerting his inner strength relentlessly. Blood spots were clearly visible on his arms and legs. Even though his strength was endless he was still exhausted


    Bai Ying who was still half-conscious tried to clench his fists tightly. His eyes glowed red looking far away, into Er Wang¡¯s vision


    ¡°Old Man Er Wang, please help us¡±.


    ########

 Chapter 595

    595 Shakes


    Far to the east in the city of Liu Yang lies the Er Wang pagoda.


    In the middle of a scorching hot day.


    The massive earthquakes happen around the pagoda, which is the only tallest building in Liu Yang, scared the people who were worshipping inside the pagoda. The ceiling began to fall as if something was trying to shoot out from the very top of the pagoda. A roar echoed within the building and the citizens had no other choice but to flee for their lives.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Er Wang slid out again, damaging the pagoda¡¯s roof with his long body sliding out. His body shone and not all eyes could see it, not apart from Bai Ying and the other mystical beings.


    But ck clouds had covered the sky which made it dark for a moment as if something passed above them. Several old citizens who had experienced this before lowered their bodies to their knees while offering prayers.


    ¡°Bless the Heavenly Dragon, please bless us¡±


    Bai Ying was finally able to destroy all the remaining poison in his body. The white aura shone brighter covering his entire body with its gleaming eyes. The intense pulse from his inner strength pushed all the creatures that attacked the Crown Prince and Bei Yau, thrown them far back against the tree trunks and fell into theva flow in the centre of the volcano.


    The moans of pain sounded pitiful. The thrust of Bai Ying¡¯s internal energy caused all creatures to fall down in an instant. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone bright red and from his forehead appeared a reddish me mark.


    .....


    The hotva that was continuously roaring from within the mouth of Fo Wang, flow non-stop and finally congealed, turning it ck and hard as rocks.


    Chai Ni widened her eyes, looking at Bai Ying intently.


    ¡°God damn it! What are you doing!¡± she directed the thick ck smoke full of lightning that shot out from her palm towards Bai Ying and the Crown Prince. But Bai Ying¡¯s white energy pushed it far away and hit Chai Ni who was pushed a few steps behind her. The girl¡¯s face had already turned horribly red.


    The ck smoke covered Chai Ni protecting her from Bai Ying¡¯s white wind attack. There was such a loud bang that a mighty wind blew everyone away from their surroundings.


    Bai Ying opened his palms releasing white mes that mercilessly scorched the living roots that attacked them. His eyes were sharp as he saw that Chai Ni, not as gentle Bai Ying as usually was. He opened his palms instantly forming a yellow circle protecting the Crown Prince and Bai Ying within. Pushed Lo Yi and locked him in another yellow circle.


    Chai Ni stepped forward again, he lunged at Bai Ying while directing thick ck smoke that formed a sharp object that could cut through anything with ease.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    The roaring sound of Chai Ni which had already fused with Fo Wang boomed as the giant. The volcano shook so hard and maderge stones fall to the hill. Even though theva has begun to be controlled, Fo Wang, who has unlimited power, has not stopped his attacks.


    Lo Yi who was confined within the yellow circle without minding himself attacked the protective circle with all his might, aiming his sword hitting and shing in all directions. Even if it was a waste because Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy was very strong and wasn¡¯t shaken at all by Lo Yi¡¯s useless attacks. But Lo Yi¡¯s tenacity allowed him to create even subtle vibrations in Bai Ying¡¯s protective circle.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, don¡¯t do that!¡± cried Bei Yau.


    The attack at the foot of Fo Wang¡¯s mountain did not stop there. General Mu Yi¡¯s army which was already covered in wounds here and there still did not stop their attacks. Even General Po, whosebat power was far above Mu Yi¡¯s, had to be overwhelmed and pushed down by his younger colleague¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Mu Yi, stop it!¡± the old general held back Mu Yi¡¯s spear with his sword. The spear with three sharp edges made of steel almost hit General Po¡¯s neck, which had been pushed into the tree trunk. He had put all his strength into it and still couldn¡¯t withstand General Mu Yi¡¯s indiscriminate attack.


    The soldiers were already overwhelmed and injured here and there. Some were even nearly killed, unable to withstand the barrage of General Mu Yi¡¯s troops and mystical creatures that they couldn¡¯t easily take down. The attacks seem endless.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yi Fang was already starting to lose his temper, he almost aimed the sharp part of his sword at the neck of one of the soldiers who attacked him, slightly cutting the young man¡¯s neck veins that could kill the young man, but he had to restrain himself.


    He finally kicked the young soldier with half his strength.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    But Yi Fang was caught off guard when suddenly someone stabbed his arm from behind. Prate to the front.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He groaned louder as the soldier pulled the sharp tip of his spear, sending blood spurting into the air.


    Yi Fang endured the pain, but somehow he drew his sword and stabbed the young soldier in the chest, instantly killing him.


    Even so, Yi Fang was again attacked from all directions. He has pushed far away into the tree behind him. Holding the attack on stand position with one leg resting on the trunk of arge tree, however, no matter how much he was outmatched by the number of soldiers who continued to attack him relentlessly, he was surrounded.


    Meanwhile Xi Hu and Ye Lu finally hugged each other shoulder to shoulder suppressing the attacks of warriors and mystical creatures at once. Ye Lu was getting tired, the white mes that wrapped his ck chains weren¡¯t as bright as a moment ago, and his strength was starting to be eroded away. Finally, the living roots managed to wrap around Ye Lu¡¯s legs and pulled him away from Xi Hu.


    ¡°Lu er!¡± Xi Hu managed to hold Ye Lu¡¯s hand which was pulled by the living roots that were wrapped around his waist.


    Ye Lu pulled his ck chains to attack the living roots that gripped his body. But another living root came and wrap his hand.


    ¡°Akh¡± he have no more strength to hold the ck chain that was finally released from his hand, the chain that was suddenly detached was pulled up back and disappeared into his sleeve.


    ¡°Young master, akh¡± the living roots Ye Lu away from Xi Hu releasing his grip on him.


    ¡°No, Ye Lu!¡± the mystical roots hung Ye Lu¡¯s body with his head down. Xi Hu tried to get up close to Ye Lu but ck roots also wrapped around his body up to his head.


    ¡°Lu er!¡±


    The living roots keeping from all directions, not to mention the soldier who all of them has lost their minds.


    Yi Fang has to hold all the swords and spears thate with his twin-thin cleaver. His body pressed down with all people above him, their main duty is to finish all of their obstacles.


    Bai Ying looks at his surroundings. His eyes as an eagle¡¯s that could see far from where his standing. All people around him were in distress. Old general Po was pushed back by General Mu Yi and his soldiers who attacked him at once. Just a matter of time before the General who was clearly affected by the charming spell killed General Po and others unhesitantly.


    While Xi Hu and Ye Lu are trapped by the living roots without a chance to escape. The roots wrapped around Ye Lu¡¯s and Xi Hu¡¯s necks, ready to strangle them to death.


    ¡°Ekh Lu er!¡±


    Bai Ying loses his guard when Chai Ni suddenly attack him and pushed him down to theva pond. At a second glinch, Bai Ying¡¯s protective sphere broke, and that¡¯s when Lo Yi who was very determined to break free and attack Bei Yau without warning.


    Luo Xiang who has been a little bit far from Bai Ying could do nothing but to stand and watch Bai Ying fly to theva pond.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he was ready to speed up to catch Bai Ying but the ck smoke attack him right in his chest. mming his body entirely to the big trunk and fell so hard. The fresh blood spurt from his mouth.


    Chai Ni¡¯s internal force is so strong, even surpasses him as the centre of four elements.


    ¡°Damn it, Fo Wang this is getting too far, what do you think you will get from this? You destroy all the ce and being the Mountain¡¯s ruler? Then, what is so good about that? You just have all the shattered ces as your reward?¡±


    Chai Niugh, so hard that clearly be heard among the rumbles.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s will be so lovely, but, after the King of Realm is so stubborn, how if I take this reward for myself? My sweet Crown Prince?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 596

    596 Hairpin


    Chai Ni was already in front of the Crown Prince and ready to pierce his body with sharp ck smoke to kill him, that¡¯s when the strong forcee and pushed her aside.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Chai Ni turned her body and found Bai Ying who already flew back toward her. White mes surround his body and even with Fo Wang inside Chai Ni, they still miss Bai Ying¡¯s magnificent speed which in a second already behind her. Look at her with his big fiery eyes.


    ¡°Princess Chai Ni, you are out of control¡±


    He reaches out his hand to pull Chai Ni¡¯s hairpin out from her bun, causing the thick long hair to fall just like that and blows far by the wind.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Bai Ying, who had been thrown into ava pond, was already standing so close to Chai Ni. White mes surrounded his body and even with Fo Wang inside Chai Ni, they stillg behind Bai Ying¡¯s incredible speed, who in a second was already behind her. He stared at her with his big, fiery eyes.


    ¡°Princess Chai Ni, you¡¯re getting out of control¡±


    He stretched out his hand to pull Chai Ni¡¯s hairpin from her bun, causing her long thick hair to just fall and be blown away by the wind.


    .....


    Chai Ni was shocked. Her eyes widened when she saw Bai Ying already holding her hairpin. She was about to take it back from his hand but Bai Ying¡¯s other hand pushed her back so hard.


    ¡°Akh¡± the girl¡¯s body floated in the air when the ck thick smoke hands hold her. She darted forward back towards Bai Ying trying to take her hairpin back, but once again the white mes around Bai Ying pushed Chai Ni or whatever was attacking him.


    Bai Ying looked at the hairpin in his hand. An extremely powerful female priestess tribe¡¯s sacred item and its strength have increased many times because of Fo Wang who is in Chai Ni¡¯s body now.


    ¡°Is this the thing that made all this mess worse?¡±


    Bai Ying just widened his shining eyes and burned the hairpin with his white mes with great ease.


    Chai Ni widened her eyes in disbelief at what was happening in front of her eyes.


    ¡°No!¡±


    In an instant, the small object turns to ashes left by the burning white mes in Bai Ying¡¯s palm.


    A loud bang rang out as a wave of energy from the annihted hairpin spread throughout the area. In an instant all the mystical creatures attacking everywhere stopped, pulled away and fled, of course, Lo Yi also suddenly fell on his hand.


    ¡°Oh Your Majesty!¡± lucky he catch him right time before he fell on the hotva below their feet.


    As what happened in attacks on the Jenderal Po side. Where the living roots wrapped around Ye Lu and Xi Hu¡¯s necks.


    ¡°Hooh¡± was like back to the surface of the water where he can¡¯t breathe because of the deadly living root, Xi Hu was finally able to breathe again. Xi Hu widened his eyes. He looked at Ye Lu who had fallen from the tree after the living roots pulled away. He looked unconscious.


    ¡°Lu er!¡±


    He crawled over to Ye Lu and checked him. He patted his cheek trying to wake him up.


    ¡°Lu er, Lu er wake up¡±


    Xi Hu was so worried that Ye Lu jerked awake trying to catch his breath after almost suffocating to death.


    ¡°Hoh¡± widened his eyes looking around. Xi Hu is already so close and hugging him now.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Xi Hu smiled, he lifted Ye Lu and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Hoh thank goodness Lu er, thank God¡±


    Ye Lu held Xi Hu¡¯s arm tightly. They almost died because all the creatures that have now disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Hoh Hoh, they, run away¡±


    Xi Hu nodded. He looked up at the volcano where he could see huge energy swirling around theva and hot clouds hovering above them. Looks like help arrived just in time.


    A few yards away, Yi Fang, who was surrounded by Mu Yi¡¯s generals, had given up when suddenly the soldiers fell down on him, piling him up.


    ¡°Hoh hoh hoh¡± even though it was heavy at least they no longer attacked him, all the soldiers fell unconscious, and the attacks just stopped.


    Likewise, General Po, who was holding General Mu Yi¡¯s spear with all his might, widened his eyes as General who fell on top of him. General Po panted heavily, it seemed that the King of Realm resistance had seeded, and Bai Ying had managed to master the situation.


    The energy waves from the breaking of Chai Ni¡¯s hairpin made the attacks all over the ce instantly stop.


    Er Wang managed to confine the hot clouds andva floating above the sky so they didn¡¯t fall on the area below. Xiao Hong pped her wings and slowly lowered her crimson me power. The vibration slowly stopped although it still felt smooth.


    ¡°Xiao Hong!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes when he saw Xiao HongBai Ying who was standing floating with a calm face looking at him. He even smirked as ifughing at the girl.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chai Ni eximed.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to let the dust from the hairpin fly with the wind.


    ¡°You think a small thing like this, can go against me, the King of Nature? Old man, are you too old to be senile? You are nothing more than a mountain watcher who is thirsty for worldly lust to decide that human life is far more interesting than yours. But, have you ever thought, being a human can¡¯t have all the power you have, you just want to be more than that¡±


    Fo-Wang or Chai Ni threw her hand throwing ck smoke at Bai Ying. But all of her attacks were in vain, Bai Ying didn¡¯t even budge an inch from his spot. The young girl widened her eyes. Bai Ying¡¯s face at that time looked very scary.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, what does that have to do with you?¡± Chai Ni eximed.


    ¡°You are so naughty Fo Wang, you know very well what heaven¡¯s punishment is for mystical beings and besides gods or even awakened humans have their ownw, which is not to boast about their ability to cause trouble, don¡¯t you know at all, forget? Or, pretending to be stupid?¡±


    Chai Ni red.


    ¡°You¡¯re just the King of Nature, not the King of the sky, stop lecturing me, even the King of Heaven can¡¯t punish you, let alone you, a snotty little brat like this¡±


    ¡°King of Nature? Yes, I¡¯m definitely the King of Nature, and nature has its ownws, do you think, who are you to say I have the right or not, you¡¯re just a Mountain King, wait, I thought, you¡¯ve never even been a Mountain King before, all of this, just bullshit sheer.¡±


    Chai Ni grew even more furious at Bai Ying¡¯s words which clearly insulted him, insulting the Fo Wang within him.


    Bai Ying smirked back, he only needed to slightly raise his hand to push the white energy from his palm towards Chai Ni¡¯s stomach, in an instant, ck energy burst out from the petite girl¡¯s body. The energy impact pushed something out of Chai Ni then fell down helplessly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    All eyes were on something pushed out by Bai Ying¡¯s power. Luo Xiang could hardly believe what he saw, and neither did Bei Yau. He looked at the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, were his eyes not deceiving him this time?


    The sun shines brightly. White clouds with blue skies can be seen adorning Fo Wang Mountain and its surroundings. The air is warm again with a gentle breeze blowing. The condition slowly back to normal after the strong shaking on the ground did not stop for two days and two nights. The trees had already caught fire and still left a billowing smoke. The streets to the buildings that have been destroyed are out of shape. Casualties fell between them both soldiers of General Po and General Mu Yi, all of which were unavoidable in the end.


    ¡°General Po, this is all beyond my control, please forgive me,¡± said General Mu Yi who lowered his body followed by the soldiers who came with him in front of General Po, Yi Fang, Xi Hu and Ye Lu.


    ¡°Please spare us General!¡± cried the little soldiers who were kneeling regrly.


    General Po helped General Mu Yi to his feet.


    ¡°Mu Yi, never mind we know you are under the influence of a spell, there¡¯s no way you would attack if it wasn¡¯t for something that rendered you defenceless,e on, wake up everyone¡±


    Yi Fang was still holding his arm which was already wrapped in bandages, although it still hurt a lot. amazing, he mumbled.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s so easy to talk, don¡¯t you see what happened to me? How can they attack without seeing who the enemy is?¡±


    Xi Hu who was standing close to Ye Lu was still holding Ye Lu¡¯s hand tightly, after seeing Ye Lu who had been overwhelmed and weak from the attack earlier.


    ######

 Chapter 597

    597 Remains


    ¡°Master Yi I think they are indeed in an unconscious state to be able to do that, just look at the roots and mystical creatures that attacked so great earlier. They¡¯ve all disappeared into the forest, if it weren¡¯t for a very strong power controlling them don¡¯t think they would just obey either,¡± said Xi Hu as he looked at Ye Lu, making sure there were no wounds on his face.


    ¡°Are you feeling okay? Just tell me if you need anything.¡±


    Ye Lu nodded. Xi Hu¡¯s deep gaze at him made him lower his head in shame.


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m fine young master, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much.¡±


    Xi Hu smiled.


    ¡°that¡¯s good¡±


    ....


    Chen Ming can¡¯t hide his smile seeing Xiao Hong who was slowly darting down towards him. In an instant, Xiao Hong¡¯s wide wings of sparkling iridescent red dominantly slid together and disappeared into his shoulder des. He stepped on the rock and couldn¡¯t wait to hug Chen Ming.


    ¡°Xiao Hong!¡±


    .....


    ¡°My prince¡±


    Chen Ming hugged Xiao Hong tightly. Allowing Xiao Hong¡¯s big hands to lift his body and makes his feet floated on the rock. Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t stop smiling, even though he was injured due to Fo Wang¡¯s extraordinary strength but he survived and hugged Chen Ming now.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, are you all right? What do you think you are doing?¡±


    Chen Ming was about to let go of his embrace and check on Xiao Hong, but the young bird didn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine my Prince, lucky Er Wang came on time, all this can be controlled by him¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s lucky that old man came.¡±


    .....


    While on the other part of the volcano. At the side entrance of the cave where Luo Xiang and Bei Yau entered.


    Young general Yan orders his men to check on the perimeter before letting the Emperor and otherse out from the cave. As if nothing happened before, the situation there is indeed so calm, with no sound besides the birds. It¡¯s all over now?


    General Yan let the Emperor and otherse out, they all look scared but at least they¡¯re safe.


    The Queen walk behind Emperor and look around them carefully, all area is shattered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it we are safe now?¡±


    The Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Looks like it. Let¡¯se back to the Pce while we check the others too¡± said Emperor.


    General Yan dan his aide nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yess, Your Majesty,¡± said the two bowing a deep head down.


    Xiao Hong looked at Fo Wang¡¯s volcano peak which looked very calm, as he already felt before that Fo Wang¡¯s energy had decreased drastically as soon as the Realm King¡¯s extraordinary energy appeared. The Realm King hadn¡¯t even used his full strength when he had exploded Fo Wang¡¯s power which made all movement ofva, hot clouds and earthquakes stoppletely, in an instant everything stopped.


    Chen Ming was shocked when Xiao Hong¡¯s hand grabbed his body and carried him flying. Without notifying him in advance the young bird shot towards the top of Fo Wang Mountain where the Realm King was.


    ¡°Xiao Hong what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens Prince, the King of Realm has already managed to subdue Fo Wang, I really want to see what Fo Wang really looks like¡±


    Chen Ming hugged Xiao Hong¡¯s neck tightly as he was a bit afraid of heights.


    ¡°Hong be careful!¡±


    On top of the gradually calming Fo Wang volcano.


    Chai Niy unconscious on the ground. Meanwhile Bai Ying, and the Crown Prince were standing in front of something they didn¡¯t think would be like that.


    ¡°You must be joking¡± said Luo Xiang who was speechless when he saw a small creature resembling a dry nt on the top of the small rock in front of them. A creature that size not bigger than a dove, it is light brown in color with a shape resembling a dry tree branch, with two small eyes and a mouth that resembles another living creature.


    Bai Ying exploded the energy that Fo Wang had inside Chai Ni¡¯s body which pushed it out of the poor girl¡¯s body. Fo Wang, who was feared by all creatures on the mountain, was nothing more than a dry nt in a pot that wasmonly ced in the corner of a resident¡¯s house.


    Bai Ying himself was trying not tough, how could this little creature look so adorable than scary regardless of what he¡¯s been doing all this time.


    White dragon Er Wang floated as he wrapped his long body behind Bai Ying. The dragon¡¯s pair of big eyes still glowed white with slit-long eyes as if he was resting.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong arrived. Chen Ming narrowed his eyes at what Bai Ying and Luo Xiang saw in front of them now. He approached Bai Ying.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, where is Fo Wang? Haven¡¯t you managed to conquer it? Otherwise the attacks won¡¯t just stop right?¡± he asked. He pointed at the little creature on the rock in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Then, what is this dry twig doing here? Didn¡¯t all the mystical creatures already back to their ce after Fo Wang¡¯s charm spell disappeared?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Luo Xiang crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Heh, this is so ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°This is Fo Wang Brother,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Chen Ming narrowed his eyes, what did Bai Ying mean by referring to the little creature as Fo Wang? Maybe he meant this was Fo Wang¡¯s remains? He came closer and saw the little creature more clearly, raising his hand almost touch the cute little creature if it weren¡¯t for it screams.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Ming flinched and backed away, he almost fell because his legs were still so sore if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hong holding his body.


    ¡°Oh my! Why can he talk?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    The little creature looked at Chen Ming sharply, it aimed the living roots from its body about to attack Chen Ming if not for something holding him back. Bai Ying¡¯s white energy while the young man didn¡¯t even move from his position.


    ¡°Why is it so fierce? A small little fierce creature you are.¡±


    Bai Ying moved closer to Fo Wang who was at the edge of the cliff. Caressed therge dragon with a soft feather head below the chin that Bai Ying couldn¡¯t wait to pet. He pressed his head against Er Wang¡¯s neck whose head size was tens to hundreds of times his own.


    ¡°Old man, thank you foring on time¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Er Wang shook his head.


    ¡°Thank you for resurrecting me, Your Majesty the Realm King, your awakening allows me to use my body again to go wherever I want.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled.


    He nodded his head while hugging Fo Wang¡¯s head.


    Luo Xiang approached Chen Ming and others.


    ¡°Fo Wang, its body was basically destroyed by Prince Yen Hui a hundred years ago. But he couldn¡¯t kill him, and only locked him in the deepest cave in the depths of Fo Wang¡¯s forest, keeping him away from humans and other mystical energies. Until Princess Chai Ni looked for it and offer her body for being possessed, he was just lucky that he was able to attack Ying Ying when he was weak and absorb his energy. He¡¯s just an opportunist.¡±


    Fo Wang looked at Luo Xiang with wide eyes.


    ¡°That is not true! I¡¯m not just an opportunist! You must want to insult me ??right? That bastard Yen Hui, he did all this to me, and it¡¯s a big fortune that his flesh and blood is still there and I was able to release this curse, and again you guys ruined my ns!¡± he shouted loudly. Although, it wasn¡¯t as hard as it was trying.


    Chen Ming refrained from kicking this ugly little creature capable of causing such a huge mess, this was really ridiculous.


    ¡°Insolent, you deserve to be insulted, small and ugly, I will step you to death!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his sore leg, especially Xiao Hong¡¯s grip, Chen Ming might have stepped on the creature with his sore foot.


    ¡°Ah, insolent! I will kill you!¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s screams were heard all the way to where Bei Yau was guarding the still unconscious Lo Yi. Indeed, how could all the big mess that happened be done by one little creature like that? This is very unreasonable.


    Luo Xiang turned his head to Bei Yau and asked the young guard toe to him. Without dy, Bei Yau flew to the presence of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Put him in a cage and take it back to the Pce, let the Emperor decide what his going to do about the creature¡±


    Roots Fo Wang looks so surprise


    ¡°Rotten boy, what are you saying? I¡¯m not just a creature, I¡¯m Fo Wang!¡±


    Bei Yau approaches the little roots and takes them with his bare hands.


    ¡°Insolent! Let me go, how dare you!¡±


    While Luo Xiang approaches Bai Ying and takes his hand.


    ¡°Come, my love, I¡¯m so hungry, what if we look for proper food to eat¡±


    Bai Ying still won¡¯t let Er Wang go when the Crown Price pulled him away.


    ########

 Chapter 598

    598 As It Is


    ¡°Hei Your Majesty, I¡¯m with Fo Wang here, can¡¯t we wait until we¡¯re done?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang look into Bai Ying¡¯s eyes, and without notice, he lowered his body down and carry him like a princess.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? Please let me go!¡± he shouted as he was surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, we¡¯re done here¡±


    ¡°No Your Majesty, it¡¯s not done yet!¡±


    Luo Xiang pretend he didn¡¯t hear anything from the boy.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    .......


    The loud sound of the huge gong filled the already nearly formless hall of Dai Yang¡¯s pce. Since the situation was gradually safe, the pce workers and Ministers had returned to cleaning the pce as best they could. Although it will take a long time to rebuild the pce as before.


    .....


    The Emperor and Empress stood in front of the huge chair that had been rendered out of shape by the rubble, half bowing to Crown Prince Luo Xiang and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Really, we don¡¯t know how to thank you, our big gratitude to Your Majesty the Crown Prince and Viceroy¡±


    The Emperor and others were about to lower their knees but Luo Xiang quickly stopped them.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, I don¡¯t deserve your respect, all of this is just our duty to help each other¡± he held the Emperor¡¯s hands clenched in front of his chest to keep him standing. So did Bai Ying with the Queen.


    The Emperor looked at Luo Xiang for a moment, then the Viceroy beside him, and looked around where his majestic pce was destroyed in an instant, what would have happened to them if the Crown Prince of Yue Yang and the Viceroy of Xin Hua had note to help? Does he still deserve to be called the Emperor?


    He shook his head, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, really don¡¯t know what would have happened if the Crown Prince and Viceroy didn¡¯t help us, this country would have been destroyed without leaving the slightest trace. I didn¡¯t expect Chai Ni who was so quiet and innocent to be this powerful and cruel, I really have been negligent.¡±


    The Crown Prince and Bai Ying looked at each other. Luo Xiang knew how Bai Ying was trying to refrain from ming the Emperor for what had happened to Chai Ni who was nownguishing in Dai Yang¡¯s dungeon. However, the Princess had made a very big mistake, regardless of the reasons that made her do all that.


    Bai Ying finally turned around and headed towards the door without another word.


    ¡°Ying¡± Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop the young man, he must be very disappointed.


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau to follow Bai Ying out of the hall.


    Out from the building.


    The sun was shining brightly, with the warm air carried by the wind gently caressing Bai Ying¡¯s hair. The young man sat on the edge of arge pond not far behind the ravaged pce apanied by Er Wang who sat resting in the pond. The dragon was enjoying its rxing bath time.


    ¡°What is the Realm King thinking?¡± asked Er Wang.


    Bei Yau was standing not far behind Bai Ying, the young guard himself could not see the physical form of Er Wang who was beside Bai Ying now.


    Bai Ying plucked the long grass not far beside him which he had been ying in his hands for a while, with a boundless foresight ahead.


    ¡°Old man, why is life so unfair? Even though Princess Chai Ni made a fatal mistake, she did it all because of a huge heartache. Her revenge makes her do anything she can to punish everyone who has hurt her family. She actually didn¡¯t do much wrong.¡±


    Er Wang had flicked his long tail from the pool water which made the water churn. Even though Bei Yau couldn¡¯t see the dragon¡¯s form, he wasn¡¯t strange anymore that the invisible movements in the water were caused by Er Wang.


    Er Wang snorted before answering.


    ¡°Hemh, King of Realm, I lived long enough to know what human nature really is, not all humans are like the King of Realm who knows how to treat other humans the way you want to be treated, all human passions, desires, envy to hatred, all are human nature that will never be lost forever.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, we can¡¯t predict what humans will do to other humans, it¡¯s just, sometimes thinking about how unfair it all is, makes us can¡¯t stop thinking about it. This time the punishment Princess Chai Ni will receive is not small, at least the Emperor would sentence her to death. Although I realize that her mistake was indeed fatal, I just can¡¯t stop thinking about it.¡±


    Er Wang snorted back.


    ¡°Hemh, King of Realm, all life is as it is, no matter how hard we try, there will be things that are unfair in our eyes, but, we can¡¯t do anything to change it, everything has been determined by fate, and humans, are creatures. who can¡¯t avoid them at least.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled the grass stalk in his hand and threw it in front of him, he could only hold his breath for a moment before throwing it heavily. He turned and found the Crown Prince who was already stopped not far behind him.


    He drew near.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Er Wang who looked very big behind Bai Ying. Since bing the fifth element, Luo Xiang has never met Er Wang. And now it feels quite different. Strength-wise, their levels should be bnced, but in terms of experience and spirituality, Er Wang was definitely much higher than him. In addition, that being was not only a guardian of the eastern winds, but a mystical being who had fused with the King of Realms, Er Wang¡¯s strength was definitely no match for him.


    ¡°Old man, do you still have business here?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Er Wang stretched his body, letting half of his body be submerged in the warm water.


    ¡°Crown Prince, Heavenly King, does my presence bother you?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang stopped beside Bai Ying, unable to stop staring at him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Liu Yang is definitely in dire need of your presence in the city, have you forgotten that you are physically locked up in the pagoda and can¡¯t get out?¡± he asked.


    Er Wang widened his eyes. Pushing his huge head in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°That may be true, Heavenly King, but as long as the Realm King himself calls me I can go wherever I want, especially when the Realm King is in dire need of help¡±


    Er Wang¡¯s reply left Luo Xiang speechless, they obviously had to be grateful to Er Wang for helping Xiao Hong hold theva and hot clouds from hitting the surrounding area, otherwise, who knows how many victims have fallen.


    Luo Xiang wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to him anymore, the dragon was getting smarter in speech since thest time they met, and after a while, his nature was simr to Bai Ying¡¯s.


    Luo Xiang lowered his body behind Bai Ying.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, we are looking for an inn in the middle of the city, we can¡¯t stay in this wrecked pce any longer.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head. Looking at the surroundings full of ruins, even though there were many soldiers and workers who immediately cleaned it up but surely all of them took a lot of time to tidy up.


    ¡°Then, what about Princess Chai Ni¡¯s fate, Your Majesty? Then, how is Brother Lo Yi doing?¡± asked Bai Ying, he remembered that he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to see Lo Yi in a state of unconsciousness after suffering severe injuries from overexerting himself.


    ¡°He¡¯s in good hands, you don¡¯t have to worry about that person, as for Chai Ni, I don¡¯t know what the Emperor will do to punish her, it¡¯s definitely not a petty crime, she will receive a pretty big punishment. You know we can¡¯t do anything about it, Ying?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded slowly, as expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±


    Luo Xiang stretched out his hand to help Bai Ying up.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get going, our business here is done. We should head back to Yue Yang immediately.¡±


    The two then walked along the path out of the garden area.


    ¡°Your Majesty, then, won¡¯t it be a problem if we take Fo Wang¡¯s remains out of the forest area? It will only be an ordinary tree branchter, what if someone finds it and uses it as firewood? Does that mean it will die? Then, what if it ran away on the way?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°This stupid kid, who would go to the trouble of picking him up from the bottom of such a dangerous river just to make it into firewood, that¡¯s not going to happen. After all, Fo Wang¡¯s strength is getting weaker when hees out of Fo Wang¡¯s forest area, he will be a little mystical creature like the others, so there is very little chance of it escaping.¡±


    After the discussion on how to punish Fo Wang so that he would no longer be a problem on the mountain in the future, based on Er Wang¡¯s experience as well as the book Chen Ming read, they finally decided to order General Yan to take Fo Wang¡¯s remains away from Fo Wang¡¯s mountain area. General Yan¡¯s most trusted men took the root they said was a cursed object far away and threw it into the ck riverbed in the north. The ck tortoise ensured that the creature would never be able to get out of the bottom of the water until finally, Fo Wang would just be another mystical creature who only had a low consciousness without enough spiritual energy to wreak havoc on the next.


    While Er Wang is still unwilling to get out of the pond, he got his days off, and he is going to enjoy it to the fullest.


    ¡°Oh this is so nice¡±


    #########

 Chapter 599

    599 Preparation


    Because of his injured Chen Ming has to stay in the golden carriage while the others are busy with the preparation. They would continue their journey to the city of Bu Mo before leaving Dai Yang. Everyone seemed busy filling the golden carriage that General Yan had prepared for the entourage.


    General Po is standing not far from the entrance talking to General Mu Yi who is slowly recovering from their injuries.


    General Po patted General Mu Yi¡¯s shoulder who had kept his head down from the start unable to lift his head for shame.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t deserve forgiveness after what I¡¯ve done, this ispletely unforgivable.¡±


    Old General Po smiled.


    ¡°Mu Yi, you are indeed guilty and the punishment will definitely be carried out, only it is not in my right to decide it. You guys are in an unconscious state because you are under the influence of the Enchantment spell, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely your fault either¡±


    While Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling as he chatted with Yi Fang and the others. It made Luo Xiang who was standing beside the Emperor unable to take his eyes off him.


    ¡°So brother and the others have almost be their butts? Sorry to hear that, then is your wound getting better now? Do you want Ying er¡¯s help?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at Yi Fang¡¯s bandaged hand. Yi Fang shook his head.


    ¡°Nah, It¡¯s just a minor wound, no big deal.¡±


    .....


    Xi Hu and Ye Lu were also in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we will head back to Yue Yang first, and probably won¡¯t stop at Bu Mo. Since bing the head of the martial world Father has been very busy and needs a lot of help as soon as possible¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. He had forgotten that the Cold Water n came out victorious in the annualpetition.


    ¡°Oh, forgive me for forgetting about that, Young Master, congrattions on the Cold Water n bing the winner in the first ce, surely you guys will be very busy huh¡±


    Xi Hu smiled, he clenched his hands in front of his chest bowing his head to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, it¡¯s all because of Lu er who represents our n, he didn¡¯t use his ck chain at all during the match, only used the Cold Water n¡¯s martial arts, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to do it,¡± said Xi Hu turning to Ye Lu and couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he even squeezed Ye Lu¡¯s hand and his grip by his side. Ye Lu couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment, the look in Xi Hu¡¯s eyes on him did make him chill in a hot sweat.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s my duty young master¡±


    Bai Ying frowned looking at Ye Lu, he saw his right hand where he always used a ck chain in every battle.


    ¡°But, brother Ye Lu, why don¡¯t you use your ck chain? Is there a ban on using weapons in matches?¡± he asked.


    Ye Lu stuttered, he looked at Bai Ying and Xi Hu alternately.


    ¡°Em, that, there¡¯s actually no prohibition anyway¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the ck chain is the weapon of the Poison Valley n, so as a representative of the Cold Water n Lu er can¡¯t use weapons from other ns for fighting¡± Xi Hu exined.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, the ck chain belongs to the Poison Valley n, but since brother Ye Lu owns it since birth, this weapon will remain brother Ye Lu¡¯s forever. Em, oh yeah, speaking of the Poison valley, did you guys see where Du Gu Ye Wang went? I hadn¡¯t seen him since that attack, I forgot about it¡±


    Ye Lu stuttered.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    ¡°That person may have run away because he didn¡¯t want to get involved, that man, a coward who only thinks about himself,¡± said Xi Hu.


    ¡°Eh, sorry Lu er but your brother is indeed suspicious, it could be that he is indirectly involved in this matter¡± added Xi Hu.


    Ye Lu was silent. He clenched his fists. Like he had thought that his brother could be involved in the attack until all the bad things happened. Princess Chai Ni wasn¡¯t quite familiar with poison, any kind of poison, but based on what happened, Bai Ying was drugged by a very strong poison that made him think about his brother¡¯s involvement in this, well who else?


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s on Du Gu Ye Wang, it has nothing to do with brother Ye Lu. Oh well, if there is time Ying er is eager to visit the Cold Water n to meet sister Mu er, can I, Young Master Xi?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Xi Hu smiled, and he nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, Your Majesty cane anytime that Your Majesty wants, we will be very honoured to ept you at our humble ce¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help tough.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s great, thank you Young master Xi¡±


    While in the golden carriage. Chen Ming sat alone in the carriage waiting for Xiao Hong to get him some drink, he is so thirsty. He turned his head to hear someone approaching and thought it is Xiao Hong, but it was not.


    ¡°Eh, you¡±


    Bei Yau had poked his head inside the curtain, asking Chen Ming¡¯s permission before entering. Chen Ming just turned his face away, his legs hurt so much at that time, how can¡¯t he run to avoid him?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bei Yau slowly walked in, bringing him the drink he had been waiting for, he wouldn¡¯t ept it, because Xiao Hong should have brought it for him, but, he was so thirsty.


    Bei Yau smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it from Xiao Hong, he said he had some things to do so he asked me to deliver a drink for you. And, here, there is an ointment from the pce healer, he said it¡¯s very good for pain relief.¡±


    Without waiting for Chen Ming to reply, Bei Yau tugged on Chen Ming¡¯s injured left leg, slowly so as not to hurt him. Chen Ming remained silent as Bei Yau¡¯s rough but quite gentle hands removed the bandage on his calf.


    ¡°Akh be careful guard Bei¡±


    Bei Yau smiled.


    ¡°Of course Prince, I will be very careful, the wound has dried up, and the medicine from the pce healer is indeed quite good¡±


    ¡°Well, if only that rotten Brother would help to heal me, it would certainly safe so many troubles¡±


    Bei Yau raised his head, frowning at hearing Chen Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh well, maybe His Majesty the Viceroy doesn¡¯t know that you are injured, I will remind him,¡± said Bei Yau about to turn his body, but Chen Ming stopped him.


    ¡°No need, Bei, Xiao Ying is already too tired, he spent a lot of energy protecting everyone and conquering Fo Wang, I was just murmuring with myself¡±


    Bei Yau sat back down neatly in his ce. He lifted Chen Ming¡¯s legs onto hisp, lowering his leg coverspletely and removing them from Chen Ming¡¯s slender legs. Bei Yau was stunned for a moment, holding those slender and smooth legs for a long time looking at him without blinking. He lowered his head to kiss Chen Ming¡¯s smooth white feet. Chen Ming was shocked, he pulled his leg.


    ¡°Guard Bei what are you doing?¡±


    Bei Yau raised his head, he realized he had gone too far.


    ¡°Eh, Please forgive Servant, my Prince¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bei Yau with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Guard Bei, thanks for the drink, but I want to rest for now, please hurry up and leave me alone.¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head and put down the bottle of medicinal ointment after poking at the contents with two fingers, smearing it gently on the surface of the torn wound on Chen Ming¡¯s calf. Chen Ming slightly whimpered as the cold ointment touched his wound.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, my Prince, it¡¯s a bit cold, but it can relieve pain and make Prince feel morefortable so you can rest better.¡±


    Chen Ming lowered his body, he was indeed very tired and couldn¡¯t wait to rest. Bei Yau¡¯s face lit up at that moment, smiling ever since even though he knew he didn¡¯t like his presence there.


    ¡°Guard Bei, you know, Hong and I are already inseparable, that means, whatever happened between us in the past, we should be able to let it go.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s words made Bei Yau stop his hands for a moment, though then he continued again.


    ¡°I know that¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bei Yau as he said it, the young guard didn¡¯t look disappointed or anything, he was so calm in responding.


    ¡°You know, but, why are you stilling and trying to get close to me, it will be very strange, Guard Bei, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±


    Bei Yau finished applying medicine to the surface of the wound, which was indeed sofortable that Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel any pain anymore, it¡¯s undeniably a very potent ointment


    Bei Yau looked at him, smiling as he ruffled Chen Ming¡¯s messy front hair. Chen Ming was already very sleepy, he didn¡¯t have the energy to prevent Bei Yau from touching him here and there. The young bodyguard¡¯s face was blurry as Chen Ming¡¯s vision began to hazy, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tiredness and finally closed his eyes to sleep.


    #######

 Chapter 600

    600 It¡¯s on You


    ¡°I know that my Prince, but, it¡¯s on you, not me, I won¡¯t give up this quickly, at least, until thest drop of blood, I will continue to try to get the Prince¡¯s heart back, or, at least let me wait faithfully by your side even though nothing came of it though¡± Bei Yau whispered. Even though Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it anymore, he was already fast asleep.


    Bei Yau lifted his body and kissed Chen Ming¡¯s forehead.


    It was then that the carriage door curtains were opened, Xiao Hong was already standing in front of the carriage seeing what Bei Yau was doing. Xiao Hong didn¡¯t move for a moment, but her chest became extremely hot and his hands emitted red mes which instantly burned the carriage¡¯s curtains.


    The fire quickly grew. Bei Yau turned his head and immediately extinguished before it spread rapidly.


    ¡°Xiao Hong what are you doing?¡± cried Bei Yau.


    After making sure the fire was extinguished he pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s body away from the carriage. Jumping out of the carriage pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s body far into the tree trunk in front of the carriage. The sound of a loud crash caught everyone¡¯s attention, including Bai Ying.


    ¡°Brother Ming Ming!¡± without much thought Bai Ying immediately headed towards the sound where he knew his brother¡¯s carriage was located.


    The wind and dust had flown around the area of ??the horse carriage, causing some of the horses to panic. Bei Yau and Xiao Hong were seen fighting each other with great force, the wind was so strong that it flew Yue Yang¡¯s g and banner far away.


    ¡°Bei stop it!¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°Xiao Hong!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Although the voices of the two did not seem to be heard by two people who were already blind by their rage. Luo Xiang nced at General Bu to pull Chen Ming¡¯s chariot and horses away. They could scare the horses and cause them to run away.


    Bai Ying opened his two cupped palms in front of his chest and pushed the two people into a fight with a vortex of wind from his hands.


    Whossh!


    Immediately the white wind was so strong that it blew away Xiao Hong and Bei Yau¡¯s bodies that they were both thrown to opposite sides.


    Bei Yau tried to get up from his fall, he was about to strike back when he noticed the piercing gaze of the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes on him, as well as Xiao Hong who couldn¡¯t continue his attack because Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were already on him.


    Bei Yau simply pped his hand which had been exerting excess internal energy onto the ground beneath his body, stifling it as he couldn¡¯t use it anymore. No matter how angry he was, the Crown Prince¡¯s orders were the things he listened to the most in this world, no matter what.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    After confirming that the two were no longer fighting, Bai Ying turned his head towards the carriage where Chen Ming was, and without thinking, he approached it.


    ¡°Brother Ming Ming!¡± he eximed.


    ..........


    The sound of the horse¡¯s hoofs dominated therge road out of the gates of the Capital, Hei An. The gongs reverberated throughout the city as citizens took to the streets to usher in the departure of the Crown Prince and his entourage. Luo Xiang sat on his big stout horse and was beautifully dressed like a young master from a noble family, their journey would be quite a distance to Bu Mo city and then back to Dai Yang¡¯s border. The whole city of Hei An apuded the hero who had saved their city from destruction, not to mention the Emperor who stood with the Queen and his concubines in front of his pce.


    ¡°Long live His Highness the Crown Prince, long live His Highness the Viceroy!¡± eximed the citizens. Emperor Lo Fang himself left an official letter to Emperor Yue Yang stating the status of Dai Yang who was an ally of Yue Yang and was submissive at all costs, that is what he said to Luo Xiang before their departure. For that matter, Bei Yau had sent his best messenger to deliver an official letter which was usually sent by soldiers with the best and toughest horses who could travel days without stopping.


    Luo Xiang asionally nced at Bei Yau who was riding in front of him, the young bodyguard seemed to be a bit restless and several times subconsciously turned to the horse carriage behind him, where Chen Ming and Bai Ying were. Meanwhile, Xiao Hong rode right behind the carriage, guarding the back row with the rest of the troops. Since bringing in quite arge number of troops, General Po couldn¡¯t join the group and started the journey with Yi Fang, Xi Hu and Ye Lu ahead of the Crown Prince. After all, Luo Xiang didn¡¯t feel like rushing, he wanted to enjoy travelling at a normal speed with his Bai Ying.


    In the huge carriage.


    The golden carriage is quiterge with a width that almost covers the entire street and because its size makes the swaying not that hard. Of course, all the bestforts were in the carriage that Emperor Dai Yang had given them to apany Bai Ying back to Yue Yang which was so far away. Of course, it would also attract attention, the carriage itself made everyone turn to look at it, not to mention the entourage escorting it, though they would be the centre of attention anyway.


    Chen Ming slowly opened his eyes, the warm sunlight hitting his eyes several times as the window curtains swayed due to the uneven path. He opened his eyes and raised one hand to cover the sunlight hitting his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, what a re¡± Chen Ming was just about to wake up when he felt something press his hand. Someone to be exact, Bai Ying who was sleeping very soundly while holding his arm as a pillow.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, how could the little boy cling to him? Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s so heavy? Chen Ming was about to push his younger brother away from him, but he stop his intention. Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face while sleeping, his eyes tightly closed. With wide eyelids and long eyshes, a sharp perfectly shaped nose and red plumpy lips.


    Chen Ming raised his hand, slowly, being careful not to wake him up by touching his cheek. He had been wanting to touch his brother¡¯s cheeks, which were red as plums, and indeed, as he had always imagined, they were soft and supple like plums. Chen Ming smiled, he couldn¡¯t deny that all this time he had fallen in love with his own brother, even though he couldn¡¯t have him as a lover, but he turned out to have far greater rights than that, as his brother.


    ¡°Sweet child¡±


    Chen Ming touched Bai Yng¡¯s cheek, touching Bai Ying¡¯s slightly parted sweet lips, it felt like kissing those lips. He shifted his head, holding Bai Ying¡¯s jaw gently with his head so close he almost kissed his lips, but again Chen Ming stopped. He finally pulled his head back slightly and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    And his kiss made Bai Ying open his eyes. Staring at Chen Ming with a pair of big round eyes that blinked a few times to make a big smile at him.


    ¡°Hey, brother are you awake?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming dropped his head back, looking at Bai Ying with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s something pressing on me and distracting me from my deep sleep.¡±


    Bai Ying got up and sat up, still rubbing his eyes which were puffy from sleep, he yawned widely.


    ¡°Whoa, who is that brother? Does Ying er need to kick him out?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, he put his two hands behind his waist and pulled his body up. Chen Ming flicked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, who saw him with a ridiculous expression.


    ¡°This kid, who else but Hua Bai Ying¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, touching his forehead.


    ¡°This brother, it hurts, you know, who is Hua Bai Ying, howe to his name is so familiar?¡± he asked innocently, Chen Ming refrained from pinching his very adorable brother¡¯s cheek, how could such a great Realm King be so stupid.


    ¡°This kid¡±


    Bai Ying thenughed.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s Ying er, eh but big brother, Ying er didn¡¯t bother you, Ying er was sleeping there, for some reason it was getting closer to the middle, it because the carriage just couldn¡¯t stop moving¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, you¡¯re disturbing my sleep¡± Chen Ming pulled his leg, and didn¡¯t feel any pain in his right leg which previously so hurt to the bone.


    ¡°Eh¡± he checked his legs, and saw that under his trousers all the bandages were gone, let alone the wound, his skin became smooth again. He nced at Bai Ying beside him, looking at him intently.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out, instead looking at his brother with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Well, what else? Healing big brother¡¯s wound, why didn¡¯t big brother tell me that your wound was so serious? Did you say it was just a sprain? What sprain? Brother has a fever because of the wound, you should have told me!¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 601

    601 Bu Mo city


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor wound, there¡¯s no need for the great King of Realm to heal it.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s voice started to grow louder, he and Bai Ying as usual were never able to talk in a soft and low tone. Their voices are heard all over the area, even out of the carriage.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the King of Realms, brother, but Ying er your sweet little brother who healed my own big brother, so what? Compared to anyone else, of course, you¡¯re the most important, next time if you have any injury you should have told me, don¡¯t just keep quiet and makes peoples worried.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s voice was even louder as if he was the one who scolded Chen Ming.


    ¡°This is my own problem!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, brother, this is Ying er¡¯s problem too¡±


    ¡°This kid, why are you being so reticent now, it must be because you spent too much time with that rotten Crown Prince, huh?¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with him? Brother is getting weirder.¡±


    Luo Xiang would just pretend he didn¡¯t hear anything, his ears were so long that he could even hear the two brothers fighting over trivial matters, they mention his name.


    .....


    ¡°Heh the journey will be longer¡± Luo Xiang grumbled.


    .......


    The orange sun lightened up the western horizon when the group touch the main street of the big city located at the foot of Mount Fo Wang.


    The bustling city of Bu Mo. Despite what happened a few days ago, after almost destroyed by an earthquake and attacks by wild creatures, the big city that supports the capital is back to its throbbing pulse that never seems to ever stopped. As if nothing had happened before, crowds were seen on almost every corner to the middle of the street where the market was again visited by traders who had fled. Since the official announcement from city officials regarding about the city situation, residents and migrants have not hesitated toe and return to their daily activities there.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage stayed at a two-story inn not far from the city centre. Prior to their arrival, General Yan, who was temporarily assigned by the Emperor to apany the Crown Prince and others while in Dai Yang had already headed to the city and vacated the inn for them.


    Located in the middle of a busy area near the street in downtown Bu Mo, this beautiful inn is often visited by lots of visitors, apart from staying overnight, also enjoy iparable delicious food at the restaurant downstairs. Although now all inns are closed to serve only their special guests.


    While Bai Ying and Chen Ming rested in their respective rooms, Luo Xiang and Bei Yau, General Bu as well as General Yan sat enjoying their tea and snacks on the second floor. Two young maids had just finished serving snacks and tea which was poured into Dai Yang¡¯s signature jade cup which was neatlyid out on the table. The sound of chatter could be heard all the way to the end of the second floor.


    ¡°Servant, truly unworthy Your Majesty, if not for Your Majesty the Crown Prince and Viceroy, how could I have saved His Majesty the Emperor and family in time? Everything is a blessing,¡± said General Yan.


    Luo Xiang lifted the teacup made of green jade selected by the city of Bu Mo and Dai Yang in general, it was beautifully shaped, carved in detail and stillfortable to hold. The hot temperature of the tea that has been poured since a while ago is still maintained and does not cool easily even though it¡¯s been a while. A high-quality jade of Dai Yang.


    ¡°General Yan is too humble, all this is because of joint efforts.¡± Luo Xiang said.


    General Bu nodded, and he stroked his chin.


    ¡°I agree Your Majesty, all parties have a stake here, somehow Fo Wang can be that strong. However, there has been no report of anything happening at that mountain which has never had any turbulent events, let alone been revived.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at General Bu and General Yan, both of them probably know the true history of Fo Wang. He put his cup on the table before the waiter came back politely pouring tea and filling everyone¡¯s cups. Luo Xiang looked at General Bu.


    ¡°General Bu, tomorrow you can head back to Xian Yang first. The Viceroy and I will enjoy our journey slower. And General Yan, I think you just need to take us out of Bu Mo city tomorrow afternoon, looks like we will enjoy the warm air in Dai Yang a little longer, won¡¯t disturb your time.¡±


    General Bu nodded while lowering his head, and so did General Yan who had no choice. Although the Emperor had ordered him to apany the Viceroy and Crown Prince to the border.


    ¡°I will carry out Your Majesty,¡± said the two generals at the same time.


    Luo Xiang lifted his cup back to enjoy the tea and continued their small chat.


    .....


    In Bai Ying¡¯s room. He and Chen Ming and Xiao Hong were seen enjoying their free time ying cards on the round table not far in front of the bed. Many snacks were spread out on the table as a reward for their bet.


    ¡°Brother is cheating, I clearly saw that your card numbers are all small, why it bes all big? Brother must have switched it, did you?¡± Bai Ying eximed looking at Chen Ming with sharp eyes. Chen Ming threw his card into the centre of the table.


    ¡°Who allowed my very clever Brother to peek at my card, you¡¯re the one who cheated, stop the excuses, and quickly throw your card¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Xiao Hong sat behind Chen Ming helping him choose which card he wanted to throw. Hanging out with Chen Ming for too long made him be like other humans who can y cards and who knows what else he can do.


    Bai Ying squeaked in joy as he opened two cards and it was his that came out victorious.


    ¡°Yeah I won¡± he scooped all the snacks in the packet that had been their prize bet in the middle. Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°See, little brother was deliberately noisy to trick me right? You don¡¯t know what my card was in the first ce, didn¡¯t you? This sly brat.¡±


    Bai Ying stuck out his tongue teasing Chen Ming who looked angry.


    ¡°This brat¡± and Bai Ying really couldn¡¯t stop showing off that he always won, lots of snacks on his side.


    ¡°Wow, this is enough for tonight¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, this little monster really likes to eat anything, that many snacks only for one night?


    ¡°Just watch out if you¡¯reining of stomach ache on the way, there won¡¯t be a restroom for you.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed his mouth out.


    ¡°This brother is so mean.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the rest of the cards. He poked Xiao Hong¡¯s stomach as if giving him a code with a nce in his eyes, and Xiao Hong seemed to know what Chen Ming meant. He looked at the card in Bai Ying¡¯s hand, trying to see through it.


    ¡°Hong, you can¡¯t cheat, okay?¡± But Bai Ying¡¯s words stopped him.


    Xiao Hong averted his gaze, scratching his head clumsily.


    ¡°Er, no, Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, what a useless Xiao Hong.


    The young bird brought its head closer to Chen Ming and helped him choose the next card to issue.


    ¡°Prince, try this one.¡±


    Chen Ming saw the look on Bai Ying¡¯s face when he saw the rest of the cards, if he noticed his reaction was a bit different from earlier, he didn¡¯t look that excited. Chen Ming pushed all his snacks into the centre of the table.


    ¡°Okay, I will bet all my food, and you too, push all the food, who wins will get all of it¡±


    Bai Ying was surprised, but he tried to cover it up. It seems that the card is a bit problematic.


    He has no choice but to push all his snacks to the middle.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead,e on, this time we¡¯ll bet it all out!¡± Bai Ying shouted.


    Nightes. In an instant, the crowd on the main street of Bu Mo¡¯s bustling downtown became quiet, just like General Yan said that city of Bu Mo had a rule not to trade after sunset except for restaurants and the like. The atmosphere is very calm and the cold wind that blows from Mount Fo Wang makes everyone get into their houses.


    Bai Ying lying on the clean and soft bed, when the door was pushed open from outside. A few steps until the bed finally rocked a little. Someone was already lying next to Bai Ying and hugging his waist from behind.


    ¡°Erm, I can¡¯t wait to hug my Ying Ying, how can I endure this for so long?¡± whispered Luo Xiang who was hugging Bai Ying from behind.


    The young man didn¡¯t move, he was too sleepy to deal with the Crown Prince who hugged him like he was a bolster. He just held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and hugged him.


    ¡°Servant is very tired Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang buried his whole head in Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder, inhaling the young man¡¯s lovely body scent deep into his chest.


    ########

 Chapter 602

    602 Vacation


    ¡°Ummh you smell so nice, just go back to sleep, brother Xiang Xiang will warm you up tonight. Do you finally have your very longing nice bath this afternoon? Too bad I can¡¯t join you, how about tomorrow morning?¡± he whispered as he asionally chewed on Bai Ying¡¯s ear.


    Bai Ying who was too sleepy and half awake just nodded at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Emh¡±


    ¡°General Yan said, out of Bu Mo¡¯s town there is a small vige whose poption is very sparse, the ce is very beautiful and quite remote, he said there is a waterfall with very clear and fresh water with the various kind of flowers and cool air unlike the most city ??in Dai Yang. What if we go there and have our vacation all day long? And General Yan also said there¡¯s very good dining there, we¡¯ll spend the whole day there before heading back to the stopover town Land of Wind.¡±


    Bai Ying finally turned his body, raising his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist and hugging him.


    ¡°Em, yes Your Majesty, that sound fun, Ying can¡¯t wait¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s front hair and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Hugged him so tightly.


    .....


    ¡°Hey let¡¯s sleep hugging each other, we haven¡¯t done it in a long time¡±


    Excited by Bai Ying, Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t stop hugging him tighter, really didn¡¯t want to let him go and just hug him while sleeping.


    ¡°Erm, this is veryfortable¡±


    The atmosphere of the room is very calm. There was hardly any sound other than the faint howl of the nocturnal animals and the wind that blew in the distance. In the middle of the room on a round table not far from the bed was a pile of snacks that Bai Ying had won this afternoon. The sly boy acted as if he was going to lose with his face until he showed hisst card which was bigger than Chen Ming¡¯s, as a result, he won all the snacks. Although he couldn¡¯t finish it all because he was too tired. He just boasted when he said he would finish it all in one night.


    ...


    Out of the big city of Bu Mo.


    General Yan escorted the group out of town to the small vige of Purple Water, located some distance outside Bu Mo on a straight path before turning into the desert towards the stopover town Land Wind. A small vige that is impossible to find by anyone who passes by if not intentionally looking for it. The narrow stone small path which almost impassable for Bai Ying¡¯s golden carriage.


    Er Wang was seen darting towards the lush hills that were hidden from the outside, really not a ce that neers would normally visit due to its being so secluded. From the main road in front of them, there¡¯s a sound of falling water roaring like the waterfall, and it is. The waterfall is one of the main reasons peoplee to the small vige, is located at the very front where visitors cane and go without even disturbing the residents.


    Bai Ying parted the carriage window curtain. They had stopped, which meant they had arrived at their destination. The young man widened his eyes and mouth gaping wide not believing what he saw there.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, brother, let¡¯s go down¡± Bai Ying shouted pulling Chen Ming¡¯s hand who was just getting ready to go down.


    ¡°Eits this kid¡±


    The park which is located at the end of the path leading to the waterfall is very beautiful, a variety of nts with any colours and shapes grow lush and dense. Tall trees with colourful leaves. It¡¯s strange because usually in areas with low rainfall in Dai Yang the leaf colour will only be brighter and one or two colours, but the trees that grow around the valley have leaves with a variety of colours ranging from yellow, red, green, and silver, to orange, very unique.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, this is so beautiful, where is the waterfall?¡± Bai Ying eximed impatiently heading towards the cliff where he could hear the sound of water. And sure enough, Er Wang had soaked in the waterfall pool which was wide enough for hisrge body and still left room for the others. Without waiting for the Crown Prince to approach him, he hurried down the steps to go down there. He didn¡¯t even bother waiting for Chen Ming who wasn¡¯t as excited as he was.


    ¡°Wow, this is great, old man, don¡¯t pollute the water, it¡¯s be muddy because of you!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, the boy really didn¡¯t realize that he was a Viceroy, especially a Realm King who had to maintain his prestige, he acted like a young man his age again.


    ¡°That kid.¡± Luo Xiang handed the reins of his horse to the little soldier who apanied their journey at that time. After General Bu and the others had made their first move towards Yue Yang, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage was now only apanied by a few small soldiers to serve during the journey.


    Bei Yau approached Chen Ming and was about to help him down the stairs, but Xiao Hong preceded him.


    ¡°Prince, do you want toe down?¡± asked Xiao Hong who was already beside Chen Ming about to take his hand. Bei Yau was two stepste.


    Chen Ming folded his arms in front of his chest, looking at Bai Ying who had already dashed downstairs at lightning speed. He epted Xiao Hong¡¯s outstretched hand, slowly pulling him towards the stairs.


    ¡°That kid, has he never seen a waterfall before? So excited.¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, Chen Ming didn¡¯t give him a chance, but, he couldn¡¯t just give up. Bei Yau retreated as Luo Xiang approached. The young Crown Prince folded his arms behind his waist and descended the steps gracefully, as he always did.


    ¡°Bei, order the others to have a rest, we will be here all day, and prepare Ying¡¯s spare clothes, he will need it¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ........


    After taking off his outer clothes, Bai Ying plunged into the not-so-deep water, only submerging it up to his chest. He sshed the water towards Er Wang who without caring about anything sitting in the middle of the pool making it impossible for others to enter, even though he was invisible in the other¡¯s eyes, more than half of the pool seemed to form a hollow circle where Er Wang was curled up in it.


    ¡°Old man, please move a bit, you take all the water for yourself, let¡¯s slide a little¡±


    Er Wang just moved his tail.


    ¡°Oh, My King of Realm, this is veryfortable, like the pool that used to be where I soaked in the forest, it¡¯s really fun¡±


    ¡°Yeah but you take all the area for yourself, just slide a bit, hurry¡±


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong arrived at the edge of the pool, the sound of the roar of water falling from above the cliffs made the atmosphere very noisy there, they had to speak quite loudly.


    ¡°Brother, look, you got your clothes all wet¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, he had a chance to throw water at Chen Ming which almost hit him if not for Xiao Hong who raised his hand letting his sleeves be a shield for Chen Ming.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, do you always have to protect Brother like that,e on down here, you guys, the water is very fresh, you will regret it if you miss it¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Xiao Hong lowered his sleeves. He stuttered because his habit of protecting Chen Ming made his body move before his brain.


    ¡°Eh, pardon me, Your Majesty¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, lowered Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and shifted it.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, why do you have to apologize to him? it¡¯s good that you protected me otherwise I would be very mad if the water hit me...¡± but before Chen Ming even finished his words, cold water was already sshing on his face. Bai Ying¡¯s loudughter was heard which managed to ssh his brother¡¯s face and make him all wet.


    ¡°Hahaha, brother, pardon me for that, oh how is this, you can catch a cold if you stay there longer and just stand there,e here, Brother, after all, you¡¯re already wet, right?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Chen Ming refrained from getting angry. He looked at Bai Ying with his big eyes.


    ¡°This brat¡± Chen Ming finally took off his outer garment, in a hurry to grab it and throw it at Xiao Hong and head into the pool to join Bai Ying.


    ¡°Watch out, this brat.¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered. He put Chen Ming¡¯s clothes on arge rock by the water, then took off his clothes too.


    ¡°Prince, I¡¯ming, it looks so refreshing.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯sughter and Chen Ming¡¯s exasperated screams reached the Crown Prince¡¯s ears who had just arrived there, after really taking his time in descending the stairs.


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°That kid, he looks like having a lot of fun.¡±


    Bai Ying climbed Er Wang¡¯s massive body so that he could feel the water falling from the top of the hill.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t move, I could fall.¡±


    Chen Ming followed him.


    ¡°Old man, do you know that your body is huge, you are not the only one who wants to enjoy the waterfall, but us too, let¡¯s move quickly¡±


    #######

 Chapter 603

    603 Sweet You


    Xiao Hong looks up to Chen Ming.


    ¡°Prince please be careful!¡± he eximed.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, Xiao Hong only cared about his brother, even though he was there too. He nced at the Crown Prince who was still standing watching by the water, calm like he usually was. Although he really wanted to join in he had to maintain his dignity as the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying waved his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty,e here!¡± he eximed.


    Luo Xiang just stood straight with his hands behind his waist. Looking at Bai Ying who was standing on Er Wang¡¯s back which was quite slippery.


    ¡°This kid, watch your feet, you can fall!¡±


    And it is, Bai Ying widened his eyes when Chen Ming identally jump because it was slippery, luckily, there¡¯s Xiao Hong caught him before he fell into the water, although his position was actually not that high from the water.


    ¡°Oops, Prince, be careful, you can hurt yourself,¡± said Xiao Hong who catch Chen Ming and carry him like a princess. Chen Ming smiled sheepishly, letting Xiao Hong hold him for a while, holding his neck so he wouldn¡¯t fall.


    .....


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he didn¡¯t expect his brother was very romantic too, even such tacky moves crossed his mind, looks like have to follow his move.


    Xiao Hong and Chen Ming looked at each other very closely, until Chen Ming back to his sense and pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s chest away from him, lowering his two feet to the bottom of the water.


    ¡°H-Hong, what are you doing? I really wanted to jump into the water, why did you catch me?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t seem to want to make himself dirty to help him, would he do the same with Xiao Hong?


    He again waved his hand towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Honour!¡±


    Then without thinking too long he raised his hands and jumped off Er Wang¡¯s back which was quite high from the water. With that height, he could hit the riverbed.


    ¡°Yuhuu!¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes.


    ¡°That kid what did he do?¡± without a second thought, not even having time to take off his outer garments, the Crown Prince jumped into the river, catching Bai Ying before he even hits the water.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± but he still couldn¡¯t avoid him and Bai Ying who ended up falling into the bottom of the water where their entire bodies were submerged in the water.


    ¡°Byussshhh!¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s waist holding him tightly to make sure he was safe, while Bai Ying wrapped his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck. Due to the low water depth, the two can only enter and reappear quickly, even when their whole body is wet.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, as he could have guessed, the Crown Prince would not let him harm in the slightest, just like what Xiao Hong did to Chen Ming. Even though their love is undoubted and can¡¯t even be expressed in words, Bai Ying just wants to know how romantic the Crown Prince is after being with him for so long, he has never let him down.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    So close, Luo Xing saw Bai Ying¡¯s face which waspletely wet, his hair slightly stuck to his flushed white cheeks, to his wet red lips which often pulled him closer. The young man at that time was very seductive.


    ¡°Bad boy, did my Ying Ying really scare me on purpose?¡±


    Bai Ying wrapped his arms around the neck of the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t lower his body either. Seeing a handsome face with a sturdy jaw, sunken and sharp eyes, a big sharp nose, with seductive thin lips. His chest was beating faster, just seeing the face he had longed for made his chest fill with his white mes which swirled more calmly and coolly, getting ready to burst out when he was too excited.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for saving me¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang pressed his forehead against Bai Ying¡¯s.


    ¡°Brat, of course, I will always save you, even though you are the most powerful King of Realm of the entire universe, to me you are still my sweet Ying Ying who always needs my protection.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hide his shy smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He brought his face closer to Bai Ying¡¯s face and noble pressed his lips to Bai Ying¡¯s seductive lips.


    ¡°Of course, do you have to doubt that again?¡± he whispered, kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips gently, lifted his head, and couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the young man¡¯s attractive face, kissing his lips back to his neck.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s body slightly squirmed as the Crown Prince kissed his neck to his chest.


    ¡°Akh Your Majesty¡± Luo Xiang seemed to be impatient to enjoy Bai Ying no matter where they were at that time until Er Wang¡¯s tail movement threw water at the two sshing them quite hard.


    ¡°Byusshhh!¡±


    Although that didn¡¯t stop Luo Xiang from kissing Bai Ying who was in his arms, kissing him with his half body to his back long hair floating widely above the water¡¯s surface.


    Chen Ming averted his gaze.


    ¡°Those perverts, get a room¡± he grumbled.


    Xiao Hong only suppressed a smile, he held Chen Ming¡¯s hand and looked at him with a flirtatious look. Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± he cried.


    Xiao Hong just scratched his head.


    ¡°Why? It looks fun¡± said Xiao Hong following Chen Ming who was heading the other way enjoying the water in another part, he was already getting wet, and it would be a shame to get out of the water too soon.


    ¡°Stop it, Hong!¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    The sun began to dim slightly as the four of them rose back to the surface of the water. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying sat in front of the bonfire where Bei Yau and the little guard were toasting Bai Ying¡¯s favourite sweet potato. He and Crown Prince already changed their clothes, but his hair was still wet making him start to get cold and sat huddled together in a wide nket with the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Is it cold?¡± Luo Xiang asked. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s two cold palms and rubbed them.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite cold¡±


    Luo Xiang patted Bai Ying¡¯s forehead tucking his messy hair behind his ear.


    ¡°You can let out your fire if you¡¯re cold Ying, look at your hands, cold and pale,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the fun in that, hot sweet potatoes should be enjoyed when we¡¯re cold, look, ouch it looks so delicious, Ying been so hungry¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but pinched Bai Ying¡¯s sharp nose in exasperation.


    ¡°This kid¡± shifted Bai Ying¡¯s body closer to him.


    ¡°Come on, sit closer, hugging each other when it¡¯s cold is also veryfortable.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, he smiled to his eyes disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    ....


    Night came.


    The group finally found a halfway house in a nearby vige to stay for the night. Bei Yau¡¯s men managed to find a resident¡¯s house with a yardrge enough for all the carriage and horses to rest.


    In the Xu family rest house, the owner is the former vige head who now lives in a small house at the back of arge residentialplex that is usually rented out to travellers. The sky was already dark when the Crown Prince and others arrived, of course, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t see the scenery around him, he would just go back to enjoying it the next day.


    The owner of the house has two daughters who help her parents serve the group¡¯s needs such as food and toiletries. The two girls of Purple Water vige have beautiful faces, with big eyes and small sharp noses and small lips as plums. Slightly tan skin with a small and slim body shape. The two of them served the Crown Prince¡¯s dinner and the others with beaming faces. Either way, the Crown Prince¡¯s entourage were almost all young and handsome men. The Crown Prince became the main attention because of his tall, sturdy body with broad shoulders, and very handsome face with sharp sunken eyes. So was Bei Yau, a tall, burly young man with arge, muscr build that was clearly visible beneath his clothes.


    And not just that, the old man even deliberately invited selected girls from the vige to serve everyone.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t care, as long as Bai Ying sat very close to him he didn¡¯t mind if all the girls tried to please his men.


    ¡°Hehehe please Young Master, this is a typical food from our vige, sweet potatoes with a ssh of honey, usually used as gifts for travellers,¡± said the old man Xu Man, a thin old man with a slight beard on his chin. The man couldn¡¯t stop smiling since weing their grand guest this afternoon.


    Luo Xiang only nced at Bei Yau who immediately knew what he was about to do.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Xu but it¡¯s gettingte, I think all these young women should also return to their respective homes, and we also want to rest,¡± said Bei Yau.


    #########

 Chapter 604

    604 The Cutest


    The man stoppedughing, he looked at his daughters and shook his head. Immediately the girls, Xu Li and Xu Yi approached the other girls and asked them all toe out.


    Xu Li is the eldest child, twenty years old and married, although have no children yet since her husband is so busy working far away in the city of Bu Mo. While Xu Yi was eighteen years old and actively looking for a husband, she might try to find him in the near future.


    The two girls smiled very sweetly as they passed Luo Xiang and Bei Yau. Don¡¯t stop staring at the two of them with flirtatious eyes.


    ¡°Hi Young Masters¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, the Crown Prince seem to unstop looking at those girls in sexy clothes, several pieces of light silk with low cleavage. Even though their skin tone was not as fair as Bai Ying¡¯s, it was so smooth with plump breasts.


    ¡°Just staring at them.¡± Bai Ying grumbled.


    The two beautiful girls along with other girls walked in a line past the Crown Prince and others. Their coquettish voices sounded cute when they excused themselves to go out.


    ¡°Come and see us often Young Masters¡±


    Chen Ming, who was enjoying his meal, stopped his hands when he saw Xiao Hong¡¯s face which seemed to be so stunned at all the young girls that his mouth was wide open.


    .....


    Chen Ming pinched Xiao Hong¡¯s rubble to bring him out of his sight.


    Xiao Hong groaned loudly.


    ¡°Aww, Prince, it hurts, why do you pinch me like that?¡±


    Chen Ming pointed at Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes which had been looking unblinkingly.


    ¡°Watch out, your eyes may pop out for staring too long¡±


    Xiao Hong touches his eyes, frowning at Chen Ming.


    ¡°How can it be? Are there any serious injuries? Howe it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, pinching Xiao Hong¡¯s waist again.


    ¡°Yeah, it can, it will fall out soon enough, you know that¡¯s what happens if you look at people for too long without blinking.¡±


    Xiao Hong pursed his lips, scratching his head in confusion, why did Chen Ming sound like he was angry?


    ¡°Em, why is the Prince¡¯s voice so high? Did I do something wrong huh?¡±


    Chen Ming pointed at the girls who were walking towards the door. Even the Crown Prince only took a sip of his tea after the group of sexy and petite girls left.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be happy to see such a beauty, you pervert¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered, he looked at the girls who had left the room.


    ¡°They? Well, they are really beautiful, the clothes are nice, em hair tie and hairpin too, I think it will be suitable or not for the Prince to wear itter?¡±


    Chen Ming screeched.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, how could I be fit to wear clothes like that? I¡¯m a man, not a woman and no breasts, it¡¯s just an excuse, right? Just say that you really enjoy seeing those sexy girls, you masher bird.¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled shyly, scratching his head.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know what it meant. Why does the Prince sound so angry?¡± Xiao Hong took the food that was unreachable from Chen Ming and put it into Chen Ming¡¯s small bowl.


    ¡°Here, my Prince, don¡¯t worry about it, you said you were very hungry, this bamboo shoot looks delicious, let¡¯s eat it¡±


    Chen Ming could only pull his lips, still looking at Xiao Hong irritated, it was useless he pulled his veins to get angry because Xiao Hong all not understand whatever he meant, he could only sigh in annoyance.


    ¡°heh, this person¡±


    While on the side of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying. Luo Xiang who was about to take the food that was on the te in front of him was preceded by Bai Ying who finished it with one chopstick, leaving nothing for him. He saw Bai Ying¡¯s face looking at the food without even looking at him.


    ¡°Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang knew that silence was a sign that Bai Ying was angry with him. He put down his chopsticks and lowered his face trying to see Bai Ying¡¯s face which avoided his gaze.


    ¡°Hey kid, is it something bothering you again?¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t answer, he just put all the food in his mouth until it puffed up like a rabbit. The Crown Prince stifled augh, he raised his hand to clean Bai Ying¡¯s lips from leftover crumbs. Making Bai Ying, who was struggling to avoid the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, finally lifted his head and looked at the handsome man¡¯s face from a very close distance. He swallowed all the food in his mouth.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Then brushed off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t mind me, just eat your own food¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Bai Ying¡¯s adorable frowning face, he is so cute.


    ¡°How about this, just seeing my Ying Ying eat makes me feel full already.¡±


    Bai Ying finally swallowed all the food in his mouth and looked at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Seeing Ying eat or seeing the hot girls pass by?¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, frowning.


    ¡°Um, which girls?¡±


    ¡°Where else, that with a petite body, curvaceous chest, slender waist, smooth skin¡±


    The Crown Prince almost couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing, Bai Ying¡¯s face when he said it was really funny, apparently he was jealous.


    ¡°Erm, well, they do have very plumpy breasts, smooth hand movements, sweet smiles and gentle speech, not like someone who always talks roughly and eat so much that his face looks like a round rabbit¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince sharply and pushed him away.


    ¡°Just say it is Ying er, don¡¯t be so sarcastic¡±


    Luo Xiang finallyughed, couldn¡¯t stand seeing Bai Ying¡¯s angry and funny face, he hadn¡¯t seen that face so often, and really missed that.


    ¡°Hahaha this sweet child, why are you so cute¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty I am being serious here, I am angry, what is so funny about that?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice getting louder.


    But indeed, no matter how angry he is, Hua Bai Ying¡¯s face that night is the cutest and so adorable. Although his big eyes look at the Crown Prince as if he really mad.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    In Luo Xiang¡¯s mind, now or ever, the cutest, smooth, pretty, adorable and most fun is only his Bai Ying alone, no one can beat that. But he really can¡¯t stand his cute suling face now.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    The valley in Purple Water¡¯s small vige darkenedpletely. The sound of small animals echoed from afar with the sound of crickets and frogs ying in the fish pond not far beside the residence, which was spacious enough for everyone to rest.


    The little soldiers who took part in the journey continued to guard even though the house seemed to be quite safe. In arge house made of wood with thatched roofs, it has four bedrooms and arge living room for the soldiers to take turns sleeping. The location of the house from the gate is quite far from the wide yard they use as a ce to lean on the chariot and the horse to rest.


    The atmosphere was very calm and quiet with the air cold enough to make everyone fall asleep so quickly that night, especially the Crown Prince and Bai Ying who were already sleeping cuddling on the bed, even though Bai Ying still had his back to the Crown Prince because he was still a bit annoyed with him, but in the end, he turned around and hugged the Crown Prince tightly.


    ¡°Emh, Your Majesty¡±


    And the Crown Prince hugged Bai Ying with a kiss on the forehead and back to sleep.


    .....


    Morninges. The rooster hadn¡¯t even had time to crow when there was a loud scream from one of the guest rooms in the big house. A woman¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Surprisingly Bai Ying opened his eyes and sat up, still rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Hoaa, what is that sound?¡±


    And the Crown Prince is no longer by his side, even though the sun is not yet risen, he will just sleep again.


    ¡°It¡¯s very disturbing, I¡¯m still sleepy¡±


    But indeed amotion had already urred outside the halfway residence, where a young girl with clothes that had almoste off her body was running out of a room along the big house, with messy hair and bruised face here and there, running until fell in the middle of the street where Bei Yau and his men had already out of the house because of the screams earlier.


    ¡°Huks, please! Help me¡± the young girl who at first nce looked like Xu Yi, the little daughter of the vige head was dragging her body across the road trying to reach for help. She fell down crying.


    ¡°Huks hu, p-please, do justice for me, please, I beg you¡±


    Bei Yau widened his eyes, seeing who emerged from the room located at the side of the house, a person in big clothes that glittered and waved as he moved.


    Vige head Xu and his wife emerged from inside the house, both of them were shocked to see their daughter who was already unconscious on the ground, but instead of running to her, the old man and his wife pointed at the Crown Prince who was standing behind Xu Yi.


    ¡°Y-you, what have you done?¡±


    ######

 Chapter 605

    605 Scheme


    Mrs Xu tried to get up and approached her daughter.


    ¡°Yi er, oh what happened, my Yi er, who did this?¡±


    The stocky woman supported her daughter¡¯s helpless body. She was half-conscious and raised her hand to point at the Crown Prince who was standing quietly in his ce.


    ¡°He, he raped me¡±


    The girl¡¯s words took everyone by surprise, including Luo Xiang who didn¡¯t seem to understand what was happening. Old man Xu Man tried to get up and lunged at the Crown Prince, but Bei Yau and the little soldiers immediately blocked him with straight swords in their hands.


    ¡°Insolent! You¡¯re being presumptuous!¡±


    As a result, Xu Man retreated back to his ce and fell with a trembling body, eyes wide at the sight of people who didn¡¯t seem to hesitate to draw their swords to kill him.


    ¡°Y-you guys¡±


    While everyone was still in a state of confusion, old man Xu¡¯s eldest daughter appeared in front of the door carrying many uninformed people who were probably local officials.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s him, sir, he¡¯s the one who raped my sister, that man!¡± Xu Li eximed while heading up to the Crown Prince. Immediately the men who raised their swords entered the yard and approached, their numbers were far greater than Bei Yau and his men, so they wouldn¡¯t be afraid, however, Bei Yau didn¡¯t even need to move much, just a little step forward when he¡¯s knocking all the vige guards down and all fall backwards.


    ¡°Ahh¡± fell hard and piled on top of each other.


    ......


    Bai Ying finally woke up and came out of the room, although still with puffy eyes and sleepy, themotion that could be heard clearly in the room made him unable to continue his sleep. Unlike in the pce, there was no sister Yan and sister Bi to serve him by bringing him fresh water for him to wash his face or putting on his outer clothes when he woke up, so his face and hair werepletely messy right after waking up.


    He met Chen Ming outside his room with Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Hoaaa, big brother¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, he was actually still very sleepy and the sun wasn¡¯t too bright at that time, but why was everyone making such a fuss? The three then headed towards the exit.


    The helpless girl crawled closer to the Crown Prince who was still standing firmly in his ce. Luo Xiang himself didn¡¯t understand what had just happened, but the family in front of him didn¡¯t seem to have any good intentions.


    ¡°Master, you must take responsibility, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    But before he could even get close to the Crown Prince, Bei Yau had already held the girl¡¯s body and prevented her from advancing.


    ¡°Miss don¡¯t be presumptuous¡±


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming had just emerged from the house and widened their eyes at what had happened right in front of their eyes.


    ¡°brukk!¡±


    One family, Old man Xu, his wife, and their two daughters were pushed down right at his feet by Bei Yau and his men, while the Crown Prince just watched with indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Your Honour! What have you done?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    The helpless old man groans on the ground with his wife who has difficulty getting up, while his daughters are seen hugging each other with the youngest daughter whose face and hair and clothes are messy.


    Luo Xiang turned his head, not expecting Bai Ying to appear there, though he was not that surprised.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t mind them,e here quickly.¡±


    But Bai Ying lowered his body to help the young girl who fell at his feet.


    ¡°Miss Xu, what happened to you? Why is your face like this? Then your clothes, ouch who did this to you? Guard Bei what exactly happened?¡± he asked looking at Bei Yau who stammered and couldn¡¯t answer anything.


    ¡°Eh¡± he turned to the Crown Prince.


    The young girl Xu Yi held Bai Ying¡¯s leg and cried incessantly, her cheeks were red and there were w marks everywhere, her upper clothes were torn and almost exposed her smooth upper body, the girl was crying till she stammered.


    ¡°Young master, help me, give justice to me, he, he has raped me, please help me¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, and the helpless girl pointed her finger at the Crown Prince, hardly believing what she heard, but, the poor girl in front of him now, how could he lie?


    ......


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± The Crown Prince chased Bai Ying towards his room, who had already entered and locked him from the inside. He tried to open it.


    ¡°Ying Ying listen to my exnation, you can¡¯t really believe that girl right?¡± cried the Crown Prince. He could have pushed open the thin door with a single thump without effort, but Bai Ying would be furious with him.


    Bai Ying looked angry and sat on the edge of his bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything, why can Your Highness do such a lowly thing?¡±


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong stopped not far behind the Crown Prince standing behind a building pir. Chen Ming pursed his lips.


    ¡°You guys womanizer men are really hard to change, I can¡¯t believe this¡±


    Xiao Hong poked Chen Ming¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Prince, I can¡¯t believe that the Crown Prince did it, he really loves the Realm King¡± Xiao Hong whispered.


    Chen Ming turned his head and saw Xiao Hong¡¯s innocent face.


    ¡°Then? So far, who knows how many girls the Crown Prince has slept with without Xiao Ying¡¯s notice, love has nothing to do with this.¡±


    Xiao Hong frowned, scratching his head, not understanding every single of Chen Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°Has nothing to do with? Prince mean, His Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t love those girls?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming turned his head, almost hitting Xiao Hong¡¯s head in exasperation, but he turned his body towards the exit.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m tired of exining it to you, let¡¯s see what exactly happened.¡±


    Xiao Hong was still stuttering on the spot when Chen Ming left himself there, he caught up quickly.


    ¡°Prince, wait for me¡±


    .......


    Meanwhile in the front yard of the house. Bei Yau and the Xu family, as well as the local vige chief and other officials, had gathered to discuss the matter, to be more precise they were holding the Crown Prince responsible for what had happened to the daughter of the Xu family. Purple Water Vige Chief Sa Ye came with other officials, all of whom were old men over their fifties.


    Since entering the vige, Bei Yau and the others barely found any young men walking in the vige other than the vige guards who from their looks also looked to be well over their forties. That¡¯s odd. But maybe because it¡¯s a small vige, young people tend to choose to leave the vige to find work in the city, that¡¯s not unusual.


    Bei Yau stands in front of the vige head exining what punishment should be given to people who havemitted immoral acts in their vige, one of which is marrying a vige girl or living forever in the vige without being allowed to leave. And Bei Yau was obviously furious about it, who do those people think they are?


    ¡°Presumptuous! Everything hasn¡¯t been investigated whether it¡¯s true or not but you¡¯ve talked about punishment, you can¡¯t use random people just because of the girl¡¯s rambling words, what is your evidence?¡± Bei Yau said.


    The vige chief and the other old officials looked at Bei Yau with sharp eyes, although they couldn¡¯t do much because Bei Yau was definitely not their opponent, especially after what that person did to the vige guards who had no way of fighting those strong people.


    ¡°But, everyone has witnessed it with their own eyes, if Miss Xues out of the room where the young master was, you saw that too right? What are they doing in the room if not having intercourse? After all, what the young master did to Miss Xu was very cruel, he abused the poor girl and made her cheeks and eyes swollen and almost paralyzed by his heavy blows, he must take responsible no matter what¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the old man sharply, he clenched his fists to hold back and didn¡¯t beat him up, and it was indeed useless, he didn¡¯t want to use his strength on the weak and cunning people in front of him.


    ¡°That is absolutely impossible, although His... Young master came out of the same room as Miss Xu but no one can prove that our young master was the culprit, there were no traces of blood stains or anything on the Young master¡¯s hands or clothes, this is so ridiculous, for that I warn you, you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with us, believe me¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s words surprised the vige officials, not long from the direction of the gate of the house another group of people in the same clothes came running in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we? Who do you think you are?¡± shouted someone in the very front, their voice preceding them.


    A woman dressed quite differently from the women behind her with a cold face and sharp eyes looking at Bei Yau and the others. Everyone who entered was a young woman, with arge and well-built body holding weapons such as swords and spears like bodyguards, and they wearing men¡¯s clothes.


    ######

 Chapter 606

    606 Step In Wrong House


    Bei Yau looked at the people who didn¡¯t seem like part of the vige¡¯s guards, but vige chief Sa Ye and the old officials looked respectfully towards them.


    ¡°Miss Hu¡± and made way for the women to move closer to Bei Yau and the others.


    The woman looked at the young bodyguard from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Bei Yau¡¯s handsome face and tall, muscr body attracted her attention, perhaps because she hadn¡¯t seen a handsome young man in this vige for a long time, the woman couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, thought Bei Yau who stood where he saw the woman approaching him.


    ¡°Hemh, handsome young man, I don¡¯t know what made youe here, but this is really an honour, our vige has not had a noble guest for a long time so we forget how outsiders actually look,¡± said the woman who was called Miss Hu, at her age who looks not young but she is still called miss, that means that woman not married yet.


    But that was strange, thought Bei Yau because General Yan say this vige had been visited by many people before, visitors who hade to visit such a beautiful waterfall at the very front of the vige.


    ¡°Pardon me, but who are you?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    The woman simply stood in front of Bei Yau while the vige chief introduced her.


    ¡°Young master, let me introduce her, she is Miss Bu, Miss Hu is the chief bodyguard at Madam Mao¡¯s residence, she is the elder we respect here.¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the woman from head to toe, from her appearance she looked like an ordinary middle-aged woman, there is no excess in any part of her body, like muscles or some kind. Her standing position was also not very sturdy and defenceless like women who practice martial arts, so what made her the head guard of a noble family¡¯s house?


    .....


    ¡°Ouh, then, if I may ask what does this have to do with the problems that ur in this house? Of course, apart from officials who have an interest, people who have nothing to do with it cannot interfere even if youe from a rich family,¡± said Bei Yau.


    The woman stifled augh, Bei Yau¡¯s face was indeed very calm and did not look the least bit intimidated, of course, the neer didn¡¯t know who madam Mao was.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s really funny, the problems in this vige are of course Mrs Mao¡¯s problems too, without exception, let alone a problem of this magnitude. As a respected elder of the vige, Mrs Mao has a rule of severely punishing anyone who tarnishes the young women in this vige. Because women in this vige have always been famous for their beauty, strangers woulde and sleep with girls here and just run away like nothing happened, since then Mrs Mao vowed to punish anyone who dared to do such a lecherous thing, without exception¡±


    ¡°Oh really? I wonder what the punishment is?¡± a voicees from the house.


    Crown Prince and Bai Ying had already appeared from inside the house. Chen Ming who also just arrived approached Bai Ying who still looked annoyed and pulled his hand away from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Little Brother¡±


    Bei Yau and his men lowered their heads as they watched Luo Xiang approach.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang walked quietly with his hands folded behind his waist, looking at the vige chief Sa Ye and the old officials, as well as at the woman who hade with so many other women standing behind her in a state of alert.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s face and posture clearly caught the women¡¯s attention. A handsome face full of bright aura, a tall, well-built body with broad shoulders, unconsciously the woman could not stop staring and opened her mouth almost drooling because she was tempted by the beauty in front of her. Not only the Crown Prince but also when he looked at Bai Ying and Chen Ming, as well as Xiao Hong standing behind him, were all those iparably beautiful sights.


    ¡°Th-this¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped beside Luo Xiang, looked at the vige chief Sa Ye and the vige officials, and then the woman called Miss Hu.


    ¡°This is a very sensitive matter, if Miss Xu¡¯s honour is indeed tarnished, then one vige shouldn¡¯te and make this matters worse, have you ever thought about how Miss Xu feels as the victim? Once the matter is known to all the vigers without exception?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s words made the vige chief and the officials look at each other, but they then looked at Miss Hu as if letting her answer. Miss Hu shook her head rapidly trying to focus after the handsome young men¡¯s faces made her forget for a moment.


    ¡°Y-yeah that¡¯s right, we¡¯re not making a big deal out of it, just making sure the culprit doesn¡¯t run away.¡±


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t look at the woman for long, he turned his body back to approach Bai Ying and sat down on the chair that Bei Yau¡¯s men had provided him,plete with tea and snacks.


    ¡°In that case, what are you waiting for, just quickly find the culprit, will gathering here be able to find that person?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s calm words made the vige head and the woman look at each other, whispering faintly between the officials.


    ¡°This person is really shameless. Why is he still in denial?¡±


    Miss Hu grinned.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not kidding, right? After everyone saw what you do, you can still deny the usation. This is so funny.¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted his teacup and blew on the hot smoke a little before taking a sip. Putting it slowly back on the saucer, everyone, the vige chief and miss Hu waited for him to answer his question.


    The vige chief was frightened when he saw Luo Xiang lift his head to look at them. All this time, as he was the Crown Prince and everyone knew who he really is, no one dared even look into his face let alone his eyes, and these people dared to do that. His gaze made the vige chief and the officials lower their heads reluctantly. But not Miss Hu who dared to stare at him, even though the aura of a leader emanating from Luo Xiang managed to make her knees weak, but they were nothing in her eyes, especiallypared to the power she held in her hands now, she thought.


    ¡°Did you find any other evidence other than using out of the same room? The woman who was raped probably didn¡¯t have time to see who her assant¡¯s face was, and it was still dark in the room, I didn¡¯t see any light inside other than the candle that was near the restroom door, it was very difficult to see anyone¡¯s face clearly in the dim lightmp, you should ask more clearly before jumping to conclusions.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s words again made the vige head and Miss Hu look at each other, but it seemed that the woman had patience that had no limits, she raised her hand and ordered her troop to advance all at once without Bei Yau and others expecting it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, quickly catch them all!¡±


    But they were absolutely no match for Bei Yau and the others, not to mention the Crown Prince who only shifted his feet kicking up an empty wind that made everyone who came forward get pushed and fell down by pressure.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± even Miss Hu was without exception.


    ¡°Ah¡± they didn¡¯t see what had hit them at all, but that was definitely not normal. Miss Hu struggled to her feet looking at Bei Yau and the Crown Prince who didn¡¯t even move in his position, just who were these great people?


    ¡°You guys¡±


    Luo Xiang put the teacup back down after another sip, although it was not as good as the tea at San Po but not bad either. He got up from his seat, stopped in front of Bai Ying and took his hand, leading him away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room, you¡¯re still sleepy right?¡±


    Bai Ying only obeyed as the Crown Prince pulled him away, still asionally looking at the women who had fallen groaning on the ground.


    ¡°But Your Highness, how is this problem? Eh¡±


    ¡°What problem? This is not our concern, just let them do what they want, we going to get out of here soon¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, how can we go if the problem still hasn¡¯t been solved yet? Its call running away¡±


    Luo Xiang knows that. What a troublesome.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong looked at the people for a moment, then turned around to follow the Crown Prince towards the house.


    ¡°Come on Hong, this is getting so boring¡±


    ¡°My Prince, who is that woman? I didn¡¯t feel her energy at all, but she looks so fierce¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s no one, just someone who thinks she so great. They really put their shoes in the wrong house¡±


    ######

 Chapter 607

    607 No Feeling


    Crown Prince and Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath since Bai Ying still didn¡¯t want to look at him at all. He had been lying on the bed with his back on him ever since.


    ¡°Ying Ying, why do you still not believe me? I told you already that brother doesn¡¯t touch that girl at all, let alone rape her, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    Bai Ying let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand that was holding her arm.


    ¡°How can Brother not touch her, that girl is so beautiful, her body is so smooth, sexy, and her plumpy chest, impossible you didn¡¯t touch her, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his mouth.


    ¡°yeah, I admit that girl is indeed pretty, with smooth skin, big breasts, full tender waist, unlike someone who¡¯s so thin only with skin-wrapped bones and doesn¡¯t have excess flesh.¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying turned his head to look at the Crown Prince with a sharp look, then pulled his body up and move a bit away from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°See? You must have thought about that for so long, isn¡¯t it? Yes, Ying er is so skinny, but every time I eat a little more, rother said Ying Er¡¯s cheeks are rounded. Brother must be tired of me, right? Just say it that¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was holding his. His voice was louder, the boy sounded hysterical and unreasonable.


    .....


    ¡°Heh this kid, what the heck are you really thinking about, after all this time..¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiang Xiang is so mean, Howe you did this to Ying er!¡±


    ¡°Do what? Ying Ying, I didn¡¯t do it, how many times I should have told you too? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Come here, look into my eyes, is it possible that I lied?¡±


    ¡°That is possible! Anything can happen¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang tried to hold his hand even though Bai Ying kept pushing it away several times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, after Brother used that hand to touch the girl, let alone hit her, why was Brother so cruel? I didn¡¯t expect that you could hit such a weak woman too¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Bai Ying and Luo Xiang¡¯s loud voices could be heard out of the room, where some people like the owner of the house passed and stopped to listen a little longer, but the royal guards asked them to continue on their way.


    ¡°Please¡±


    ....


    Night falls.


    Chen Ming stood in front of his room which faced the back garden, standing still and looking at the dark sky with a few shining stars adorning it.


    That ce is indeed so calm, although it had been quite noisy of Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s incessant bickering before, but other than that the atmosphere in the old man¡¯s residence was quite calm andfortable. A cold wind blew against Chen Ming¡¯s hair and clothes which fluttered quite a distance. It was far enough to hit someone whos already standing behind him, draping a long warm robe around Chen Ming¡¯s back.


    ¡°Prince, the air is quite cold tonight, you can catch a cold for standing here too long,¡± said someone who was already standing behind Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming turned his head, it was a voice he was quite familiar with, but it wasn¡¯t Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming looked in the other direction where Xiao Hong should be, but he wasn¡¯t, it was Bei Yau who was now standing behind him.


    ¡°Guard Bei, what are you doing in my room?¡± asked Chen Ming who subconsciously stepped back a bit away from Bei Yau who was so close as if he stick to him.


    Bei Yau smiled. Unstop looking at Chen Ming¡¯s pretty face, raising his hand to tidy up Chen Ming¡¯s messy hair because of the wind earlier, they can even hear the roaring quite clearly.


    ¡°He, this is the terrace, right in front of the garden, so it¡¯s not just your room. I saw Xiao Honge out and leave you here alone in this cold weather, how can he leave you? Look at your hands.¡± Bei Yau raised Chen Ming¡¯s two hands rubbing his cold palms.


    Chen Ming couldn¡¯t move to reject it, his body couldn¡¯t, nor his heart, perhaps he still couldn¡¯tpletely reject Bei Yau, although, in his heart, there was already Xiao Hong filling it. But he admitted it, in that tight corner, he still kept the name, Bei Yau. What must he do to make it out?


    Bei Yau smiled. Chen Ming did not refuse as he rubbed his palms together and blew hot air into his hands. Pulled Chen Ming¡¯s hand closer and lifted his two hands to hold Chen Ming¡¯s cheek. Trying to warm him with his still-warm palms.


    Chen Ming¡¯s pair of big round eyes looked at Bei Yau with his innocent gaze, like a child looking at his idol, blinking several times with his eyshes fluttering beautifully. Bei Yau couldn¡¯t stop smiling, looking at Chen Ming¡¯s cute and adorable face and tugging at him.


    ¡°Prince, you look very attractive tonight, please forgive me,¡± whispered Bei Yau in his heavy strong deep voice.


    Chen Ming clenched his fists, he didn¡¯t have time to say anything when suddenly Bei Yau lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°ump¡±


    His eyes widened, and his body froze in ce and couldn¡¯t move at all, Bei Yau¡¯s hand gripped his jaw while the other held his back waist.


    Xiao Hong who had just entered the room after looking for a long robe for Chen Ming stopped in front of the door, stunned to see Chen Ming and Bei Yau kissing.


    He held his breath for a moment, his chest hurt uncontrobly, and his blood boiled as if the red fire was ready to explode out of him at that moment, but, he couldn¡¯t, he had to be able to hold himself from doing that.


    Xiao Hong turned his head the other way and clenched his fists. He¡¯d better get out or else he might unleash his limitless power uncontrobly due to the pressure on his chest.


    Chen Ming who realized what had happened pushed Bei Yau.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡± he clenched his fists to stop himself from hitting the young man who had been presumptuous to kiss him.


    Bei Yau stepped back, he realized that he had done something dishonourable.


    ¡°P-Prince, please forgive me.¡±


    Chen Ming lowered his head, holding himself back from anger then turned his back on the young guard.


    ¡°Please, get out of my room¡±


    Damn you, Bei Yau, what have you done? cursed Bei Yau in his head.


    Chen Ming sounds very angry at that time. But Bei Yau pulled Chen Ming¡¯s hand again, he couldn¡¯t let things continue like this.


    ¡°Prince, please forgive me, but I do it because my feelings for Prince remain the same as before, please, give me a chance, I beg you.¡±


    Chen Ming takes his hand off Bei Yau. He didn¡¯t answer him right away, silent for a long time while taking the air that felt very heavy for him to breathe on, all seemed to be pulled away from him. Chen Ming held his chest, whether it was because he still liked Bei Yau, or because he felt guilty towards Xiao Hong, he didn¡¯t know what to feel at that time.


    ¡°You know, that¡¯s impossible, Guard Bei, I¡¯ve already chosen Xiao Hong, just like Xiao Hong chose me, everything that happened between us in the past can¡¯t possibly go back to how it used to be, you know that right?¡±


    Bei Yau stuttered, he clenched his fists to hold himself from touching Chen Ming. He missed him so much that made him go crazy from it, his love for Chen Ming couldn¡¯t just go off just like that, and that was the same for Chen Ming too. It couldn¡¯t be lost so easily, he definitely still has a ce in his heart.


    ¡°Prince, give me another chance, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t ever forget my feeling for you, I believe, you too¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Guard Bei, at this state you don¡¯t really expect me to still harbour feelings for you right?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice sounded trembling.


    Bei Yau was about to talk again but Chen Ming turned his body towards the other direction without even looking at him.


    ¡°Please leave me alone, Guard Bei, I want to rest¡±


    ..........


    Past midnight.


    After all the efforts made by the vige head and his officials, as well as Ms Hu and her women, none of them was able to get near or even arrest the Crown Prince to be taken to the vige hall. Everyone immediately retreated as Bei Yau and his men advanced.


    There was nothing they could do but wait outside the Xu family residence. Just like Miss Hu who set up a makeshift tent right on the field that was located in front of the exit of Xu¡¯s private residence. The woman sat where she was enjoying her hot tea facing the gate of the Xu family¡¯s simple but spacious house. A young woman who was probably his personal adviser was standing right beside her.


    ¡°Those people, where did theye from? They are so great, but Mrs Mao will be so angry if we don¡¯t bring anyone back with us, then, what should we do now?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 608

    608 Missing


    The youngdy beside Miss Hu lowered her head.


    ¡°Miss, ording to old man Xu, it¡¯s likely that those people are from the capital Hei An, they could be the warriors hired by the empire to help with the disaster a few days ago, those people are so formidable, looks like we have no other choice than retreat,¡± said the young woman.


    Miss Hu put her teacup down on the table, still tapping the table with her long, slender fingernails, which were beautifully decorated with glistening stones.


    ¡°Hmm, to retreat is not our choice, Mu, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow since that old man Xu said he would give up that person no matter what, I wonder what that idiot can do¡±


    ¡°Miss Hu, do you really trust that old man? He might have other ns for things that happened in his house now.¡±


    Miss Hu turned with sharp eyes on the young woman beside her.


    ¡°What do you mean, by other ns? What could that stupid old man and his wife and also his innocent kids do? Apart from his two beautiful daughters and being so obedient, that old man doesn¡¯t have any interest in anything at all, that¡¯s why Mrs Mao chose him as the vige chief at that time.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but they took the wrong step in luring people who came in groups, didn¡¯t Miss warn us not to make any trouble with people more than two? but look at those people, there¡¯s a lot of them, they could ruin our n¡± said the young woman.


    Her words made Miss Hu think, she nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, they have arge number, not to mention very good fighting skills, looks like we have to retreat, we will be in trouble if they start doing something that can destroy us all,e on, we better get out of here immediately¡±


    The young woman nodded, she straightened her body and moved away to approach the others.


    ¡°Yes, miss¡±


    Miss Hu stood up from her seat, looks like she really shouldn¡¯t waste too much time there, but, just as she stood up, she heard the familiar sound of an owling from the house.


    Kukukk kukukk.


    It was a secret code that old man Xu told her if he¡¯s made it on his n. Does he?


    Miss Hu called the other girls to get back closer and watched what would appear from the little side door which only the family would know about. It¡¯s located along the outer wall of the Xu family¡¯s house at the very end behind the dense trees.


    ¡°Mu, look like that old man managed to bring someone out,¡± said Miss Hu.


    From the dim light of the oilmps that hung around the tent, Miss Hu and her girls saw several people appear from behind a small door carrying someone on his back, he was old man Xu.


    His daughters Xu Li and Xu Yi also joined in.


    ¡°Miss, we did it¡± shouted the old man impatiently approaching Miss Hu while carrying someone quite heavy on his shoulders.


    Miss Hu frowned, the person on the old man¡¯s shoulder must not the tall, big man they had seen this afternoon, it couldn¡¯t be because his body was so big and the old man definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to carry him so easily, then, who is that?


    ¡°Old man, who is this? Why did you bring him instead of that big tall man who raped your daughter?¡± Miss Hu asked, seeing someone who was unconscious, lowered from the man¡¯s shoulders onto the chair behind Miss Hu, he was Bai Ying who looked unconscious.


    Old man Xu pointed at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Well, what can I do, I can¡¯t take that big, tall man with me, that man is so big and strong, not to mention his bodyguards are ready to kill me even when I tried to get near him, it¡¯s highly impossible. And coincidentally, this child is that man¡¯s favourite. You said to bring out at least one of them¡±


    Miss Hu looked at Bai Ying¡¯s helpless face, and lifted his chin to take a closer look at his smooth white face with a little red on his rosy cheeks, the young man really had a very attractive face.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, Mrs Mao wouldn¡¯t expect that we brought home a fairy this time, it¡¯s very interesting. Come on Mu, don¡¯t waste time, we have to get out of here immediately.¡±


    Miss Hu¡¯s youngdies nodded in unison.


    ¡°Yes Miss¡±


    ....


    Morninges.


    Bei Yau entered the room where the Crown Prince sat enjoying his morning tea as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang put the cup slowly on the saucer, holding his breath for a moment before throwing it away heavily.


    ¡°Heh, that brat, what was he thinking?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bei Yau. He didn¡¯t have time to ask when Chen Ming followed by Xiao Hong entered in a hurry.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince! Why are you sitting here quietly, my brother is missing since dawn you should have looked for him, why are you still so calm sitting and enjoying your breakfast as if nothing happened!¡± shout Chen Ming. He was about to charge towards the Crown Prince but Bei Yau held him,


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    Chen Ming furious, pulled his hand away from Bei Yau who was holding him so tightly enough that Xiao Hong had to pull Bei Yau¡¯s hand away from him.


    ¡°Guard Bei, please don¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    He almost pushed Bei Yau¡¯s body if it weren¡¯t for Chen Ming holding him.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, Prince Chen did physically resemble Bai Ying, so it wouldn¡¯t be weird for those two men to openly fight over him.


    He put his hand on his temple as if enjoying some very good show right in front of him.


    ¡°Are you guys going to keep making a fuss there?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Bei Yau realized that he step back and let Chen Ming and Xiao Hong move forward. Chen Ming stares at Crown Prince with his big round sharp eyes.


    ¡°Are you really going to leave little brother alone there?¡± he turned towards the door where a young guard was already holding old man Xu¡¯s hand outside. He ask the young man to bring old man Xu in and pushed him to his knees in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, Young master¡±


    ¡°This old sly¡±


    Chen Ming almost stepped on the old man in anger if it wasn¡¯t because Bei Yau holding him.


    ¡°Prince, please calm down¡±


    Bei Yau holds Chen Ming preventing him from hitting the helpless old man, and again Xiao Hong intervened by pulling Chen Ming¡¯s hand towards him and throwing giving himself in front of Bei Yau instead.


    ¡°Guard Bei don¡¯t let me say it again!¡± he eximed.


    It was so chaotic, with Chen Ming¡¯s high voice, while Bei Yau and Xiao Hong were like kids fighting over a toy. The Crown Prince would just ignore them and continue enjoying his tea again.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince!¡± but again, Chen Ming eximed.


    The noise of themotion made the peace dispersed. The Crown Prince finally waved his hand at the guards in the room to get them out of the room. The few young guards lowered their heads and retreated in an orderly fashion. Chen Ming frowned.


    ¡°Old man stands up,¡± said Luo Xiang to old man Xu who was trembling in fear on the floor.


    Bei Yau helped the old man up, although he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head because of Chen Ming¡¯s gaze on him, he could kill him without blinking, the old man thought. Chen Ming turned his head back towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°He gave my brother to the old woman, I heard Mrs Xu say it, why can you be so calm at a time like this? Brother might be in danger!¡± he eximed.


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming who did look really worried, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry. His fists were tightly clenched and his breath panting, Crown Prince felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, you were able to find your brother so easily, do you still need my help? Besides, do you really not know how capable your brother really is?¡± Luo Xiang asked.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s question made Chen Ming want to shout in response, but, he hold it. That¡¯s right, he hadpletely forgotten about that, moreover, about his little brother¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Brother..¡±


    Cleck.


    The sound of the teacup slowly being put back on the saucer.


    Chen Ming stuttered, what was on his mind all this time? His anxiety made him not think clearly. He saw the Crown Prince who was as usual having a very t expression, did he ever show his emotions?


    ¡°It¡¯s mean?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Chen Ming who looked a bit confused for a long time, then pulled his lips.


    ¡°I thought you know very well how your brother, which poison and drugs can paralyze him? Is there anything in this world that can beat him? Indirectly, your sweet and cute spoiled little brother is the strongest person in the universe. You don¡¯t think he¡¯s really helpless, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s expression changed, he was already feeling very embarrassed to have been emotional earlier, getting angry without thinking clearly. That¡¯s right, his cute and innocent little brother is the most powerful Realm King anywhere, has he tricked him?


    ¡°That rotten spoiled brat¡±


    #######

 Chapter 609

    609 n


    Cleck.


    The sound of the door closing from outside.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, looked around and made sure there was no one else there. Since earlier he had been sleeping quite soundly during the trip, so he didn¡¯t know where they took him, but, it wasn¡¯t that difficult, the important thing now is that his first attempt was sessful, he wish.


    At first nce, the room was very beautiful, the bed curtains sparkling with beads hanging along the curtains. Shine fabric of silky satin that waves lightly in the wind. Not to mention the bed on which hey, a soft and soft material, more or less like what he had in the Plum Pavilion back then.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, looking around the room resembling a bedroom fairlyrge in size. The furniture in the room was not like what he saw in the old man Xu¡¯s residence room, all the items in the room looked very beautiful and luxurious. Not the usual stuff.


    Bai Ying lowered his two feet off the bed, feeling very excited to do this, and entered the enemy¡¯sir to find young men who were said to have been taken to Madam Mao¡¯s residence and never returned to his family, just like what happened to the old man Xu¡¯s only son, who had just returned after studying out of town, and Ms Xu Li¡¯s husband, who had only been with her for a night since marriage and then disappeared.


    Bai Ying held his breath. How can young men disappear and never be seen again? What did Mrs Mao do to them?


    Bai Ying was just about to stand up from his seat when the door of the room was not outside, he had not had time to do anything when a group of beautiful young women marched into the room with a tray in each of their hands. Miss Hu was at the very back and walked past everyone approaching Bai Ying who was still frozen in ce.


    ¡°Wow, this beautiful fairy has woke up now,e on girls, help our young master clean up and dress very beautifully to meet Madam Mao, she must be very happy to see him¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t have time to say anything as several youngdies dressed in sexy with exposed stomachs and shoulders approached him, pulling his two hands towards another room in the room, a small roomplete with a bathtub which they had prepared.


    ¡°Come on young master¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he could easily push the girls away from him, but he could hurt them, after all, he had to find out where the young men were being held.


    ¡°Eh, miss, no need to bother you girls, I can take a bath myself, eh¡±


    Yesterday.


    On the first night, they arrived at the Xu family residence.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince who was sitting enjoying their dinner were startled by the old man Xu and his entire family kneeling in front of the two, there was no one else there but Luo Xiang and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Servant beg you, please, help my family¡±


    ¡°Eh old man what are you doing?¡± Bai Ying asked, he was about to stand up to help the man up but Luo Xiang prevent him. This little boy really needs to learn how to behave as a very respected Young Master or King, Luo Xiang thought, although that is just an excuse because he doesn¡¯t like Bai Ying to touch people randomly.


    ¡°Ying Ying, stay¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he looked at the Crown Prince and looked at the old man, it seems that the Crown Prince already knows what really happened.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ...


    Not long after, after listening to the old man Xu and his wife¡¯s story. Bai Ying turned to the Crown Prince with his pair of big eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no wonder that since we arrived in this vige I have never seen a young man walk around, there are only old women and men. Are all those men really in Madame Mao¡¯s residence?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang thrust another cookie into Bai Ying¡¯s mouth which he chewed without hesitation. Even though he was so excited to hear old man Xu¡¯s story, the young man did not forget about how much delicious food was in front of him.


    Luo Xiang looked at the old man and his wife who were still kneeling in their ce.


    ¡°Raise up old man, continue your story in your seats, lest I make your old bones hurt because of it¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s words were as usual sharp and cold, Bai Ying had to pull the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve because of it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t talk like that to old people, they are very old,¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    ¡°Then, what should I say, Ying That¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, it¡¯s not that weird, that¡¯s the Crown Prince he knows.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    Long story short. They devised n after plot to attract Mrs Mao¡¯s attention, including old man Xu¡¯s second daughter who gets herself hurt to convince Miss Hu, Mrs Mao¡¯s right hand. The mysterious woman who up until now no one knows what her face and appearance look like. Madam Mao always had spies everywhere, so everyone had to carry out their n in earnest. Hence neither Bai Ying nor the Crown Prince even told Chen Ming and Bei Yau about it.


    And here he was, even though he was in an unknown ce, but Bai Ying really enjoyed his bath at that time. The warm and fragrant water, with many different flower petals floating around it. The maids even massaged his stiff neck and arms, he hadn¡¯t felt the nice bath in a long time since his personal maids hadn¡¯t been on the trip with him.


    ¡°Wow, this is sofortable.¡±


    The bathroom was like what he had in the Plum pavilion before he moved to the Crown Prince¡¯s pavilion and was also roughly the same size as in the Xin Hua pce. Unlike the usual houses in Purple Water vige, this ce is indeed very beautiful.


    ¡°Where are we? I just there¡¯s such a beautiful ce in the vige like this¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    A young woman who rubbed Bai Ying¡¯s arm nced at her friend, they chuckled. The young man¡¯s face and skin were indeed very attractive, smooth without the slightest blemish. Who doesn¡¯t like him?


    After a long soak, Bai Ying finally finished his bath, even though he really wanted to soak for a bit longer. Some of the young maids had helped him get dressed,yeringyer uponyer of silk garments of soft material and bright colours, with the outermost glistening embellished with gold and silver threads in every detail of the exquisite embroidery. Another outeryer of clothing slipped through his smooth skin covering his legs and arms perfectly.


    Not the clothing materials he would normally find when he randomly shopped in any city, these materials were only sold to the richest people in the city to officials, even the royal family. Bai Ying of course understands this very well because histe father used to be a merchant of any kind of goods, including the finest cloth that was sold everywhere. Although the designs weren¡¯t as refined as the ones he usually wore, no one could match the clothing designs of Xin Hua or Yue Yang¡¯s pce, so far.


    Bai Ying looked around him in awe.


    ¡°Are all the rooms in here this good?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    A young girl who helped him put on his clothes twirled the gold-knitted cloth around Bai Ying¡¯s waist with her friend nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right young master, this is Madam Mao¡¯s residence, of course, all the rooms here are very pretty.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s long hair that fell to below her waist drifted gently in the wind, beautiful strands, straight and soft. Behind his long hair, there¡¯s a long neck with a perfect jawline, from any angle Hua Bai Ying is indeed very attractive, and can¡¯t be expressed in words alone.


    The young girls chuckled. Hua Bai Ying¡¯s cute and shining face made everyone happy to serve her.


    ¡°What are you guysughing at, is there something funny?¡± Bai Ying asked looking at the clothes he wore.


    ¡°Hehehe, please forgive us, young master, but we are really at a loss for words, young master is so beautiful and wless, how can we not be happy to serve you? Madam Mao will definitely be very happy and won¡¯t let you go just like that.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Um, Mao madam? Who is she? Why is she always bringing young men here, ehh..¡± Bai Ying slipped on his tongue, he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question, which made the girls slowly stopughing seeing Bai Ying seriously.


    ¡°Eh, I mean, bring me here¡± Bai Ying corrected.


    Finished getting dressed Bai Ying sat down and let the other two maids style his long hair.


    ¡°Em, she is a very beautiful woman, her wealth is iparable, and she can buy anything in this world without exception, Young Master no need to worry, because madam Mao will give whatever young master wants¡±


    Bai Ying was confused, more and more curious about who that madam Mao was.


    ##########

 Chapter 610

    610 Madame Mao


    ¡°Em, but, how if I want to get back to old man Xu¡¯s residence, we have to continue our journey back to the city, then, will Madam Mao let me go?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The girls stopped their hands. Bai Ying¡¯s question made them look at each other.


    ¡°That..¡±


    ¡°Of course, she will¡± a voicees from the door.


    Miss Hu entered with her little advisor behind her.


    The girls backed away and lowered their heads at Miss Hu who stop in front of everyone.


    ¡°Miss Hu¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s handsome and shining face after he finished bathing, he really refreshed her eyes. She waved her hand asking all the maids to go out and leave them, grabbed theb and stood behind Bai Ying.


    ¡°Oh dear, what smooth beautiful hair, and smells good too, that perfume oil really suits you.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t move. After he knows someone like the Crown Prince who is a masher who loves to touch him here and there, it turns out that there is also such a thing as a woman masher, he just found that out.


    Miss Hu didn¡¯t even hesitate to lift Bai Ying¡¯s long and thick hair and smell it.


    ¡°Um, this is very interesting, no wonder that woman like refreshing young men so much, you are really very attractive, um, please forgive me, I didn¡¯t even ask what your name was, sweety,¡± said Miss Hu touching Bai Ying¡¯s chin.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he hold himself from getting irritated from being touched here and there, is it in this ce women can treat men as they please? There must be some great power that allows Miss Hu or Madame Mao to act arbitrarily towards men, are they really that great?


    But howe he didn¡¯t feel any power near him? Especially from the woman in front of him right now.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, no matter what he had to be patient in order to find the young men that Madam Mao kept captive, even though he didn¡¯t know what ce is this. Will his brother find him there?


    ¡°Hehe, you can call me Xiao Ying. But, where are we? I¡¯m not in trouble, didn¡¯t I?¡± asked Bai Ying in a small voice.


    Bai Ying¡¯s innocent question made Miss Hu hold back augh.


    ¡°Oh, of course not, sweetie, you are in trouble, instead you are in the very right ce, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have lots of friends here, some of the young men here are more and less the same age as you, you¡¯ll enjoy it until you forget to go back to that dirty ce.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, looking at Miss Hu for a while.


    ¡°Really? but my brother will be so worried about me, I haven¡¯t told him before we left, can I go out to tell him?¡±


    Miss Huughed.


    ¡°Hehehe of course you can go out, whenever you want to, no one will stop you, trust me¡±


    Somehow Bai Ying didn¡¯t even believe the woman¡¯s words at all, something definitely smell fishy.


    ¡°Oh, then, can I go home now?¡¯ he asked.


    Miss Hubed Bai Ying¡¯s long hair, curled the top into a bun and pierced it with a wooden hairpin with a tip decorated with beautiful natural stone. Look so great for Bai Ying as he always does.


    ¡°Of course, butter, after we have dinner, after that, this Miss Hu herself will take this sweet child home, what do you think?¡± she asked.


    Bai Ying thought, he would of course get out of there, but before finding Xu Yan and Chang Lo, Ms Xu¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Em, I guess that¡¯s fine, And I¡¯ve been so hungry since earlier¡±


    ...


    The sound of music and the crowd could be heard even before Bai Ying approached the hall where the dinner is, what kind of dinner with so many people?


    The building is very sturdy and beautiful, with high walls withrge pirs carved with phoenixes and dragons, these are not ordinary carvings that are allowed to decorate ordinary people¡¯s houses. That¡¯s weird, but this is Dai Yang, not in Yue Yang or Xin Hua, he really doesn¡¯t know much about this country.


    The sound of harps and simr musical instruments sounded lively


    The hall was very spacious and beautiful, it had arge round shape with beautiful pirs decorated with selected silk fabrics that waved in the wind that came in from the high doors and windows around the room.


    Table and chair furniture in gold and silver dazzle the eyes. With soft cushions made of velvet material where many young men sat joking, from ying music to dancing, while the women just stood around the hall as guards.


    Bai Ying stopped in his ce, looked with wide eyes and unconsciously opened his mouth and did not stop admiring the ce. The room was far more magnificent and beautiful than the Golden Dragon hall in Yue Yang¡¯s pce and also the Eagle hall in Xin Hua.


    ¡°Come on sweetie, what are you waiting for, let¡¯s sit and enjoy the food inside, they already served it for us¡±


    Miss Hu took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, inviting him to mingle with the others inside. The music stopped, as soon as Bai Ying walked in between the sweet-looking young men with beautiful clothes not much different from the ones he was wearing now.


    Bai Ying¡¯s soft and sweet face and appearance made all eyes on him. Bai Ying looked around, all the young men who were not too different in age from him, sweet faces, slender bodies with fine silk clothes that covered the body and even showed part of their shoulders and chest.


    Is this the young man that old man Xu said was captured by Mrs Mao? They, unlike being in custody, are all so free to do any activity without any shackles on their hands. A fresh face with a clean and well-kept body is clearly not anyone¡¯s prisoner. Bai Ying looked around, looking for someone, or the two people mentioned by old man Xu, his son and son-inw, but, with so many young men in there, how can he find them both?


    While he still looks around, there was a loud sound of a gong that made all the attention go to the front.


    ¡°Gong! Gong!¡±


    All the young men prepared in their positions and even some approached the big and beautiful chair at the very front, which was probably the seat of the most important person there, who else, if not Madame Mao.


    Miss Hu invited Bai Ying toe closer to the big chair.


    ¡°Come on sweetie, Mrs Mao would like to see your face from a very close distance¡±


    The sound of music echoed again, and several young men with the sweetest and most handsome faces appeared from the back of the room. A female figure with a pair of smooth white and petite legs, small hands with curled fingers and a thin slender body with a curved waist faintly visible from her thin dress stepped out gracefully. Long wavy hair with a curly front part of her forehead, a shining face with porcin white skin, and a pair of big round brown eyes with curly eyshes. Not seen as a Madame in general, more like a sweet girl who was perfectly beautiful, wless.


    But the voice of the young men who praised her when she came out clearly called the young girl who was physically like ten to twenty years old by the name of Madame Mao.


    ¡°Good night Mrs Mao¡± they eximed at the same time.


    Bai Ying was still standing where he was, frowning at the young men, who numbered around a dozen who looked very happy to see the youngdy¡¯s arrival.


    Mrs Mao, the young woman smiled while covering her mouth, her eyes shining looking very happy to see all the young men around her, especially, when she saw the new face there


    ¡°Wow, where did this sweet childe from?¡± Mrs Mao said quite loud looking at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva roundly, if Miss Hu¡¯s touch alone gave him goosebumps because the woman looked at him as if she wanted to swallow him alive, then imagine how the young woman in front of him looked at him now, she might already think that he was her main course.


    Mrs Mao approached Bai Ying and touched his cheek.


    ¡°Hu Niang, I have to admit that you are indeed very clever to find a sweet child like this here, I thought the travellers would be quite dark-skinned and dirty because of spending too much time out there, but, howe you can find a fairy like this? Where do youe from sweetie?¡± asked Mrs Mao.


    For a moment Bai Ying could smell the fragrance of Mrs Mao¡¯s body. She was wearing only a thin piece of cloth that showed her white and smooth skin, with her chest covered by another silk cloth up to her waist. The sheer fabric wasyered at the bottom to just above the knee, revealing a pair of smooth, white thighs with slender, wless calves.


    Then, what makes her called Mrs Mao?


    ########

 Chapter 611

    611 Affair


    The dinner was very lively. Music and dance by young men dressed as prostitutes filled the room. Miss Hu joined in on the entertainment while eating with Bai Ying sitting very close to her. Meanwhile, Mrs Mao sat in her royal chair surrounded by entertainers. What kind of world is this? Thought Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop looking as he kept stuffing food into his mouth until it swelled up.


    His eyes darted around looking for a young boy that bore the features that old man Xu had told him to be his son. Skinny and tall with a slender face. Almost all the young men in the room had that facial feature. The Xu family¡¯s young man has a mole around his left chin and a slightly cropped eyebrow, where is this young man? And Miss Xu¡¯s husband, Chang Lo, a twenty-five-year-old man with a slightly square face and a sweet smile, that¡¯s a verymon trait. Everybody has that. Hem, this going to be so hard on finding them there.


    Miss Hu, who was enjoying her meal, held back herughter when she saw Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face, he ate until his mouth swelled up like a rabbit, with eyes that nced around sharply.


    ¡°What are you looking at sweet child?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, don¡¯t let Miss Hu or anyone else know the main purpose he came there. He swallowed all his food and shook his head.


    ¡°Eh, all these young men, did they¡¯ve been here for a long time?¡± Bai Ying asked in a whisper.


    Miss Hu nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, more or less, some have only been here a few days, some have been here for months, but not too long, three or four months at most.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    .....


    ¡°Ooh, I see, they really feel at home living here.¡±


    Miss Hu finally chuckled at the innocent question of the young man in front of her.


    ¡°Hehehe of course, you see, good food, good bed, no need to go to the fields or bask in the sun, still able to eat and drink freely without anyone shouting at them, who wouldn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, who doesn¡¯t want that¡±


    Not long after dinner ended.


    And the next big dinner seems to be starting soon.


    Prangg!


    The sound of ssware dropping identally from the table as Bai Ying¡¯s hand nudged it.


    He was cornered, there was no room for escape anymore. The woman crawled on top of him.


    It started from the dining hall where Bai Ying was still busy enjoying his meal and had to stop when Miss Hu¡¯s guard pulled his hand out of the hall.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t finished eating yet¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist when the young women grabbed him and pushed him into a room that was at the very end of the hall. A room bigger than the others.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened seeing someone who was already standing near the bed, almost taking off all her clothes to reveal her beautiful curves, with big breasts, a t stomach and a slim waist, who else would it be Mrs Mao?


    ¡°Ouh I can¡¯t wait to enjoy you, sweet child why are you so attractive¡±


    Bad, Bai Ying cried out in his heart, what should he do now?


    Hua Bai Ying had never had contact with anyone in his life apart from the Crown Prince, when he thought about it, he was actually very inexperienced even when it came to women, let alone touching them.


    Once upon a time, the innocent Bai Ying sat leaning against the Crown Prince by the fish pond behind General Po¡¯s residence and asked an insignificant question that made the Crown Prince think for a long time.


    ¡°Why do you ask like that? Does this brat want to find an affair, huh?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, turning his head towards the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Having an affair? What is that, Your Highness?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, the young man didn¡¯t even know what an affair was, was he really that innocent? The Crown Prince raised his hand and flicked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This child¡±


    The young man grinned while holding his forehead.


    ¡°Ah Your Highness, why do you always flick my forehead, I can get stupid like this¡±


    Luo Xiang suppressed a smile, and Hua Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face really made him want to always tease him more. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s chin and kissed him upside down.


    Chup chup.


    ¡°This brat, you must stick this in your head clear, this lips, this body, belong only to Crown Prince Luo Xiang, every part of your body, every inch of your body is mine, you remember that¡±


    But, what did he do now?


    The innocent Bai Ying had to be cornered on the bed with a half-naked woman fondling his body.


    ¡°Oh you are so cute, I really want to lick you, you are so tempting¡±


    Mrs Mao pulled Bai Ying¡¯s clothes showing his smooth chest. Touching him with her slender fingers and lowering her head licked the chest.


    Bai Ying squirmed, what was that woman doing?


    ¡°Ah, madam, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs Mao¡¯s face was red. It was not because she was drunk, but because of the temptation from the face and body of the young man in front of her.


    ¡°Oh, you are really that sweet, let me try another part¡± the woman¡¯s small hands moved up into Ying¡¯s clothes and slowly down his waist. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, no, this couldn¡¯t be happening. He quickly pulled his body away.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t, I-I, this, is not in good shape, hehehe¡± he pulled his body and clothes. Raising his hand prevented the seductively beautiful woman from advancing. Oh no, he can¡¯t open his palm carelessly, he might release the fire identally, the young man lowered his hand.


    ¡°Eh, hehe¡±


    Madam Mao licked her finger that she used to touch Bai Ying¡¯s innocent body just now. Looking at the young man with mischievous eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet child,e on, what makes you wait? You can enjoy me to your heart¡¯s content,e,e here, dear¡±


    ¡°Em¡± Bai Ying thought hard, if the Crown Prince finds out someone else touched him, he will be furious, his eyes will definitely re at him until satisfied. Not to mention his nonchnt attitude, he could ignore him for quite a long time, and that would be really annoying.


    ¡°Um, because, actually, uh, I have a skin disease, um, where is it, I¡¯ll show you, it said to be contagious¡± the young man pretended to look for a wound under his clothes. Mrs Mao pursed her mouth, looks like the young man in front of her was too innocent to be embarrassed, this was so cute, she couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy it.


    ¡°Ouuh you are so sweet¡± she crawled back with her petite body that was attached to the thin but muscr body of the young man with a cute face in front of him. Lifting her hand that delicately touched his sweet lips. Staring at him with seductive eyes.


    ¡°How could a kid as cute and as perfect as this has a wound? Come on sweetie, tonight I will let you won¡¯t think about out of here anymore. Usually, I only give them one chance, but for you, you can enjoy me to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Bai Ying again pulled his body away, Mrs. Mao¡¯s delicate hand was already holding his cheek. He crawled backwards until there was no more ce for him to go.


    ¡°B-but, madam, I just caught the gue yesterday, it¡¯s very dangerous if it spreads.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words werepletely ignored by the woman who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and took off all her top clothes, even her breastte. Instantly her plump and soft breasts hung down onto Bai Ying¡¯s body. The young man closed his eyes tightly, this is not allowed.


    ¡°Ah, madam, no!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Finally, with great difficulty, Bai Ying was able to get out of Mao¡¯s private room. He settles along a fairly quiet hallway, there are two guards at the end of the hall. Both of them looked quite alert, but it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to immobilize them.


    Unable to hold himself back, Bai Ying finally released his inner strength and made the woman fall into a deep sleep on her bed. This is a good time, everyone is probably asleep by now, he better start looking where young man Xu and young master Chang Lo are.


    But, did he need to bring them home again? Certainly, young master Xu and young master Chang Lo were too caught up in the atmosphere there to be reluctant to go home, so what else was he doing there? They stayed because they want to.


    Bai Ying passed through the passage and arrived at the hall where they had eaten earlier. It seemed as if the young men had just dispersed and some stayed behind to sit and chat with others.


    Located at the very front, outside the door there is a fairlyrge garden. The light from the oilmp was not so bright that he could not see what was around him. Several female guards were pacing back and forth with their weapons around the hall. There were also several young men walking around the park. He was about to step foot out of the hall when someone held his hand.


    ¡°Hey¡±


    ######

 Chapter 612

    612 Young Men


    Bai Ying was surprised, a young man maybe not much older than him holding his hand. There¡¯s a mole on the young man¡¯s chin, triangle-shaped and small face, is he Xu Yan? But, the young men behind him, the three of them were looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Um, what do you want?¡± asked Bai Ying when the young man is holding him so tight to the point of hurting him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The three young men pushed Bai Ying down into the bushes.


    They pulled him away from the hall in order to bully him, really?


    As Bai Ying was trying to get up from the fall, the biggest young man among others move and get ready to step on his hand.


    ¡°This new kid, how could he steal our chance as soon as he came, impudent!¡±


    A slightly built young man with a round face, a pair of small eyes and arge mouth looked at him intently. He would step on Bai Ying¡¯s hand if it wasn¡¯t for someone holding him. He was a young man who from his facial features was like the young master Xu he was looking for.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him, Mrs Mao will be so mad if she found even a little scratch on him¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying pulled his leg and sat. What did the youths do? They don¡¯t look like the victims, is this some kind of gathering camp for these vige youths?


    He waved the dirt from his palms, as well as his clothes. Slowly got up from the fall and looked at the young men in front of him. Everyone, without exception, stared at him as if he was their worst enemy.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The burly young man was about to step forward again and push, but this time Bai Ying did not let him touch him even a bit, he pushed the youth and the others down without even touching them. Immediately the three youths, except the young man who had helped him earlier, were pushed backwards with a bang.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Young man Xu¡¯s eyes widened. Who is this very interesting delicate young man in front of him?


    ¡°You¡±


    Morninges.


    Mrs Mao¡¯s residence was more like a small pceplex surrounded by high walls. Severalrge buildings, one of which is the main building where the dinner was heldst night, is also where Madame Mao¡¯s room is located. There was arge garden in front of therge building and a smallke where several colourful ducks were seen swimming happily.


    Therge residenceplex had lots of maids who walk around to clean the surroundings even before sunrise.


    Mrs Mao is sitting enjoying her breakfast at a round table in front of the garden apanied by several of her young maids. She slept so soundlyst night that she forgot what had happened. When she woke up at dawn, she saw the sweet young man who apanied herst night sleeping very soundly right beside her.


    Bai Ying returned to the room past midnight and slept so soundly next to Madam Mao that he made sure she would not wake up before morning.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness, don¡¯t take my food¡± he even grunts.


    Mrs Mao raised her teacup and saw Miss Hu approaching.


    ¡°Madam, how was the kidst night, you didn¡¯t evene out all night after entering the room,¡± asked Miss Hu.


    Mrs Mao pursed her lips, she herself forgot how she fell asleep just like that and lose her guard for not knowing anything else all night. She almost forgot what happened after she touched the young man. But, it felt quite pleasant too, having not enjoyed such a deep sleep after a while.


    ¡°Um, he¡¯s quite cute, well, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Miss Hu sat down in front of Mrs Mao.


    ¡°Quite cute? He¡¯s still a kid, of course, he¡¯s very cute, I¡¯m saying if you¡¯re tired of him don¡¯t forget to give him to me, okay.¡±


    Hearing that Mrs Mao who was about to take a sip of her tea stopped. Seeing Miss Hu talking like that as if it was something she always does.


    ¡°What do you mean, by giving him to you? It¡¯s delicious, I just haven¡¯t had enough of him yet, why should I give him to you?¡± said Mrs Mao putting the teacup back on the saucer.


    Miss Hu smiled, she lifted her teacup and took a slow sip.


    ¡°Really, afterst night you didn¡¯t go out at all, there must have been a lot of things going on, right?¡±


    Mrs Mao stuttered, as if deep in thought.


    ¡°Um, well, though, I¡¯m not going to give him to you, haven¡¯t I already given you a lot of youth before? Where are you taking them to? Is that not enough for you?¡±


    ¡°Mao Mao, you get tired of them yourself easily, let alone me, of course, I sent them back to their vige, why should I keep them for myself?¡±


    The two women who looked like they were no longer young turned their heads when they saw a guard approaching to report.


    ¡°Report madam, there are guests from the vige waiting in front, he said he wanted to talk to you urgently,¡± said the young woman.


    Madam Mao looked at the young guard sharply. She lifted her teacup.


    ¡°What is that ugly old man here for? Such a disturbing.¡±


    Madam Mao nced at one of her maids toe closer.


    ¡°Yes, madam¡±


    ¡°You check the guest room, is that young man still sleeping or not? Prepare delicious food for him, serve him as best as possible, oh yeah, and the clothes, that I just bought yesterday seem to suit him, give them to him. I will meet that idiot ande back to the room for him, lest he dislikes your service or you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m going to do with all of you, ¡°said the woman.


    The young maid in front of him lowered his head nodding.


    ¡°Yes, madam¡±


    ....


    Meanwhile. Beyond the border of the forest that is under the Purple Water vige.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s entourage, Chen Ming, Bei Yau and Xiao Hong along with a few guards had already arrived in the forest after following the lead of the tracking coins.


    Not far in front of them, behind the thick vegetation that covered the line of sight, was a tall gate made ofrge logs to resemble a military base. There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone there, but Luo Xiang was sure that there must be a lot of people guarding it behind the tall wall.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce we usually find in the forest, who exactly are these people?¡±


    Luo Xiang has indeed heard General Yan mention that there is a legend about a tribe that disappeared in the depths of the forest in Dai Yang, although he doesn¡¯t know where exactly it is, he feels that they might have found them.


    Luo Xiang turned his horse¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bei, we will set the camp around here, see who wille in and out of there,¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes, can¡¯t believe what the Crown Prince said who turned his horse¡¯s head away from the gate.


    ¡°Eh, hey rotten Crown Prince, my little brother is in there, can¡¯t we just go in and get him out? What are we waiting for!¡± he eximed.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t seem to care about Chen Ming¡¯s voice, he carried his horse walk past him.


    ¡°Ying Ying is not in the mood to be disturbed, Prince Chen, you know he wille out when he is ready¡±


    Chen Ming was speechless.


    ¡°How did he get out? That kid just looks so great but actually, he¡¯s stupid, we have to go in and pull him out, you, if you don¡¯t to, let me and Xiao Hong go in there¡±


    Chen Ming was about to head towards the gate but Xiao Hong held his horse¡¯s reins.


    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s right what the Crown Prince said. After all King Realm cane out without our help, he¡¯s just not ready at this time, it¡¯s better for us to wait a while¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong sharply and exhaled in annoyance.


    ¡°Ah, you guys, that little brother won¡¯t be able to get out on his own, he always forgets the way home, let alone the way out of a strange ce, can you guys really trust him?¡±


    Inside Madam Mao¡¯splex, on the garden path.


    Bai Ying sneezes out of the blue.


    ¡°Haatchie haacthie!¡± he rubbed his nose, the air was so bright and the wind was warm, how could it out of the blue he sneeze? someone must have called his name carelessly.


    ¡°Ouch, times like this¡±


    There¡¯s a young man following behind him. It is young master Xu who had driven him overst night aftering with his friends to bully him.


    ¡°Come on, we have to get out of here.¡±


    That young man, young master Xu, Xu Yanplied when Bai Ying¡¯s hand tugged him, but where were they going? After so many days even Xu Yan couldn¡¯t find his way out of there.


    #####

 Chapter 613

    613 Where R they?


    ¡°Young master, um¡± he pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand to stop him.


    Bai Ying turned his head, frowning at Xu Yan¡¯s confused look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong young master Xu, don¡¯t you want to get out of here?¡± he asked.


    Xu Yan looked around.


    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s not like that young master, but, I¡¯ve been trying to find the exit, apart from Miss Hu and the others no one can get out of this ce. And, actually living here isn¡¯t that bad either, I never feel hungry, or tired, don¡¯t have to work in the fields, don¡¯t have to think about national exams, Mrs Mao and the others are very good to us.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around him, he pulled young master Xu behind a tree avoiding the eyes of the guards who were at every corner, even though they probably had noticed them since the beginning.


    ¡°Um, what, you really like living here? Have all the youth been here for a long time? Mrs Mao really treats you so well? Did she sleeps with a different young man every night?¡± whispered Bai Ying.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡±


    .....


    ¡°Then, what, don¡¯t you mind about that?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Xu Yan thought, he scratched his head with an embarrassed face, and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah, why do I? Mrs Mao is very beautiful, gentle, and so delicate, she served us anything we wanted, abundant food, beautiful clothes,fortable beds¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored at all? You really do not want to go home? Your father and mother are waiting at home anxiously, as well as your sisters.¡±


    Xu Yan swallowed hard and looked at Bai Ying for a moment. He lowered his head again.


    ¡°I have failed the state exam twice, I don¡¯t know if my father and mother still want to ept me again, I am a useless child, I also can¡¯t work in the fields, it will only be a burden because my mother keeps forcing me to study, it¡¯s all very tiring¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to understand what was going through the young man¡¯s mind. Finally, he sat down on arge rock not far behind him, he was also exhausted and had not had time to eat breakfast because he wanted to take the young man out as soon as possible, however, his efforts were in vain.


    Bai Ying turned his head, remembering something important.


    ¡°Oh yeah, why haven¡¯t I seen your brother-inw, Chang Lo? Where is he, why aren¡¯t you two together?¡± he asked.


    Xu Yan frowned.


    ¡°Um, brother Chang Lo? He¡¯s been out sincest week, haven¡¯t you met him?¡±


    ¡°Go out? Out where?¡± Bai Ying asked confusedly.


    His question made Xu Yan¡¯s eyes widen. He squeezed his hand.


    ¡°I saw it by myself when he goes out with Miss Hu that time, didn¡¯t arrive yet? Did he run away? But that¡¯s impossible, brother Lo really loves my sister so much, that¡¯s why he asked to go home after a couple of days here, he must have back to her, did young master really not meet him at all?¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s why your sister was so anxious and asked for our help to bring you and young master Chang home¡±


    Xu Yan bit his nails, thinking.


    ¡°But, how could that be, before he goes he told me to take care my myself while here and still try to convince me to join him, if he doesn¡¯te home, then, where is brother Chang now?¡±


    .....


    Cleck.


    The door opened from outside. It waste afternoon and Mrs Mao back to the room where she had left Bai Yingst time. And, the kid was still in his bed ever since.


    Bai Ying tugged at his feet, turning his body to greet the woman who was slowly approaching him. Finally, after thinking for a long time he returned to the room before the woman realized he was missing, another thing too because he was so hungry and breakfast was delivered to the room.


    The young man thought very hard about how to find the information about the young master Chang Lo whereabout, who was said to be returned to his vige, while ording to old man Xu almost all the youths, including Chang Lo had not yet back then.


    This was very strange, he needs to think about how to get that information, using force was not the answer. There¡¯s a possibility that the youths were still alive now so if he asked about it directly the consequences might have been fatal, they could have denied it and secretly killed the vige¡¯s young men. But what is the purpose of these women gathering the young men? Keeping them in thepound and giving them free food and bedding, is it really just for satisfaction? If it¡¯s the Crown Prince, what would he do about this situation?


    This is so hard, he would rather face such a terrifying enemy than think so hard like this, as if the smoke was pouring out of his head from thinking too much.


    Bai Ying leaned his body spoiled as the woman sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Um, miss Mao, can I get out of here?¡± he asked.


    Madam Mao turned her head, saw the youth¡¯s face and raised her hand to caress his smooth cheek.


    ¡°Go out? Why? Don¡¯t you like my service? Did the maids make you ufortable? Or the food doesn¡¯t taste great? Or.. um, how if tonight I promised not to disturb your sleep, how about that?¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s not that, but, Ying er misses my friends, they must be very anxious at this time, if theye here, it will be very troublesome, they are fussy people¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made the women think. Looks like what that ugly old man said was true.


    In the vestibule of Mrs Mao¡¯splex known as the ck Widow¡¯s Vi.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting on a chair in the centre of the room chatting with Madam Mao and Miss Hu, an old man with a friendly face who often smiles, he is the vige chief of Purple Water, Sa Ye.


    ¡°I tell you this Mrs Mao, the entourage seems to be important people from the capital, maybe not the people of Dai Yang, from their clothes they look like an outsider.¡±


    Mrs Mao casually enjoyed her peanuts.


    ¡°Then?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Um, that, would be a problem, because they wouldn¡¯t stay and look for the kid all the way here, things could get messy madam, like what¡¯s been going on so far everything should be safe as usual¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Miss Hu has brought strangers toe here right? In fact, until now everything is under control, I won¡¯t let that kid go, just take the others, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Vige Chief Sa Ye looked at Miss Hu for a moment, then looked at Mrs Mao, as if hesitating to say what was on his mind.


    ¡°Erm, about that, the other youths..¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t find this ce, no matter how hard they try, just let theme, and I¡¯ll wee them, it¡¯s not my fault the youths came and didn¡¯t want to leave, after all, I already sent some of them home, there should be no problem right?¡±


    Vige head Sa Ye swallowed whole.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ncing at Miss Hu who looks very calm enjoying her small cakes and tea.


    ¡°Um, that..¡±


    Mrs Mao saw Bai Ying¡¯s innocent face, and she smiled.


    ¡°Hey, they won¡¯t be able to find this ce, trust me, this ce is very safe, even if they try to find it no matter what, impossible for them to find the entrance if they have never been here before.¡±


    The young man frowned, that¡¯s right because ording to young master Xu it¡¯s so hard to find a way out of there.


    ¡°Oh, then, how did they get out? I heard that someone has been sent home from here, did they use the same path as when theye here?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Mrs Mao yed with Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. Pushing the young man back down on the bed. Sniffing the young man¡¯s soft neck and kissing it, Bai Ying¡¯s body heat keep pulling her closer. The woman lowered her head to Bai Ying¡¯s chest andy on top of him.


    Bai Ying stuttered, what should he do now?


    ¡°Eh madam, Ying er is very tired, can Ying er sleep alone tonight?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Or else he had to put the woman to sleep again, he couldn¡¯t let her touch him. He would feel very guilty towards the Crown Prince if someone else touched his naked body, this couldn¡¯t happen, very bad Hua Bai Ying.


    Mrs Mao raised her head, smiled at Bai Ying and woke up while kept looking at him without blinking. Her slender fingers touched the young man¡¯s cheeks, down slowly to his neck and chest, lowering Bai Ying¡¯s clothes to reveal his broad and smooth chest. He lowered his head back to kiss him.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed, her touch might arouse his lust, and it would be really bad if he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and identally let out his white mes, until now only the Crown Prince could endure it.


    Bai Ying held Madam Mao¡¯s hand as she was about to get under his clothes to his below waist.


    ¡°Uh, madam¡±


    The woman stopped. Licking her wet lips and pulled herself up.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a shame, well, okay, you can have the rest tonight.¡±


    The woman sat back neatly in her ce while licking her fingers after touching Bai Ying¡¯s body earlier.


    ¡°So sweet.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his clothes together. Looks like it was useless talking to the woman as she didn¡¯t seem to really care about anything he asked. He has to carry out his next n.


    ######

 Chapter 614

    614 ns


    The wind was blowing quite hard.


    The Crown Prince calmly sat under the tent prepared by Bei Yau¡¯s men for him to rx while enjoying his hot tea, with a direct view of the tall gate which had remained motionless since earlier. It looks like there was no life in it, not after Bei Yau¡¯s men pulled a few people out from inside the gate, who is now kneeling in front of him.


    The two men, vige chief Sa Ye and the carriage coachman knelt down with their bodies and heads bowed deeply and trembling in front of Luo Xiang. While the Crown Prince himself is so calm, not Chen Ming, who had been asking the two a lot of questions.


    Xiao Hong have to hold Chen Ming when he got impatient and was about to kick the old man for not saying anything ever since earlier.


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    ¡°Prince, please calm down.¡±


    The calm atmosphere with a warm wind blowing gently was interrupted by Chen Ming¡¯s voice. The Crown Prince nced at Bei Yau.


    The young bodyguard approached vige chief Sa Ye and the old man.


    ¡°Vige Chief Sa, do you have something to say? How can an ordinary old man like you know this very secluded ce where Mrs Mao is, without exception even old man Xu himself doesn¡¯t know. Do you have anything to do with the disappearance of the youths in the vige?¡± he asked.


    .....


    The vige chief, Sa Ye raised his head, looked at Bei Yau for a moment and lowered his head in return.


    ¡°Please spare my life, Servant, don¡¯t know anything about the missing youths.¡±


    His words made Chen Ming even more impatient and kicked the man hard again.


    ¡°Insolent! Howe you do not know anything and stille here? You¡¯ve been pretending all along, tell me what that woman did to all the vige youths, what she did to my brother! Hurry up and talk, don¡¯t me me if I beat you up for this!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face was bright red with anger. Xiao Hong had to hold Chen Ming and lift him away.


    ¡°Prince, please calm down!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to pay for this! Let me go!¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath. Prince Chen Ming was being so unreasonable, he knew how capable his little brother was but still panicked for no reason, and it made his head hurt.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ...


    Toward the night


    Xu Yan walked behind Bai Ying who was sneaking towards where Xu Yan had seen Miss Hu take his brotherst time. The path that was behind the main building of the ck Widow viplex stopped in front of the park, there were no other roads around it, only a few small buildings resembling theplex¡¯s guards¡¯ mess. From the oilmps around them, several female guards were walking back and forth in and out of the front of the building. Not much activity there, like it¡¯s just another ordinary building.


    ¡°Are you sure he brought your brother and the others here?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pretty sure, but, I didn¡¯t know that it turned out to be just another building here, where¡¯s the exit?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Could it be, your brother and the others are still in one of the rooms there?¡± Bai Ying said.


    Xu Yan thought.


    ¡°But why is he still there? While Mrs Mao said my brother and the others are no longer in thispound, could it be that she has been lying all this time?¡±


    Not long after, the two of them entered the rooms which were indeed the bedrooms for theplex guards, there was nothing strange there, hidden rooms or anything like that. It¡¯s just an ordinary room.


    Xu Yan, who was so scared, had no other choice but to follow Bai Ying who suddenly walked towards the messplex without caring about the female guards blocking him, who knows what he did the moment he set foot in the courtyard where all the female guards without exception fell down on their ce, without exception.


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, where did miss Hu take those young men? He tugged Xu Yan¡¯s hand, which was still frozen in ce after seeing all the female guards who had fallen over to follow him outside.


    ¡°Come on young master Xu, let¡¯s just ask Miss Hu directly¡±


    Xu Yan stuttered. They came out of the guards¡¯ room into the garden.


    ¡°Bu-but young master, won¡¯t that just make her angry? What if, she really takes Brother Chang and the others hostage, then their lives will be in danger.¡±


    Bai Ying walked quickly, looks like, he knew where to go. If he¡¯s not mistaken Miss Hu¡¯s residence is separated from the others behind theke, she lives with her personal guards and maids there, could it be that the young men are in her residence? But what was she going to do with them?


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Arriving at the front of the road leading to Miss Hu¡¯s private residence, Bai Ying stopped, apparently, Miss Hu was already waiting for him at the end of the road with her female guards lined up behind her. The woman smiled looking at Bai Ying and Xu Yan who were standing at the end of the street.


    ¡°Hehe, did you really miss me so much that you looked for me all the way here, sweet young man?¡± asked Miss Hu.


    Xu Yan stood behind Bai Ying, after all the youth had never fought before, what should he do?


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Hu, yes, I really want to look for you, I have something very important I want to discuss with you, then do you have time for me?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    The woman nodded.


    ¡°Well, for a cutie like you, I always have time.¡±


    Bai Ying and Miss Hu sat in the dining room of the woman¡¯s private residence, while Xu Yan sat not far from them where Bai Ying could still watch over him.


    The woman looked suspicious but he mustn¡¯t make her suspicious of her purpose there, although, perhaps she already knew about it, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be waiting for him there in such a calm manner.


    Bai Ying tried to be as innocent as his face.


    ¡°Hehehe Miss Hu, how did you know that I woulde to visit, it¡¯s really troublesome for Miss Hu to prepare all this¡±


    Miss Hu chuckled, Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face was really adorable. She shifted her hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was on the table.


    ¡°Oh of course I know, after all, I will also invite you toe here very soon. So, what are you doing walking out on this time, isn¡¯t Madam Mao going to look for you tonight?¡± asked the woman who couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Bai Ying. Every movement of the young man made the woman couldn¡¯t stop looking at him, even swallowing hard at how tempting the young man was really couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy him. She wildly imagined what was under the cute young man¡¯s clothes.


    Bai Ying withdrew his hand slowly.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Hu, there are so many people here, don¡¯t let them gossip and report this matter to Mrs Mao, you see, I barely came out of her room to meet you here.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words, Miss Hu chuckled. He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand back on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to say anything, if that happens I¡¯ll cut their tongues out and gouge their eyes out.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as if shocked by the horrible words of the woman in front of him.


    ¡°Hooh, Miss Hu, how can you talk like that? It¡¯s really terrible.¡±


    Miss Hu waved her hand.


    ¡°Oh, please forgive me, I mean, they¡¯re going to get a really heavy punishment for that.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, it scared me¡±


    Miss Hu passed the piece of meat into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°So, what brings you here, sweet child?¡±


    Bai Ying stuffed his food into his mouth, he had been hungry since this afternoon, had not had time to enjoy dinner and had been walking to and fro with young master Xu, how could he endure hunger all this time? He never skipped his dinner before.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m just looking for air, actually, I want to look for Miss Hu.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s answer made the woman stop her hand. Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face with a pair of big round eyes looked at her innocently and blinked a few times.


    ¡°You looking for me, for what?¡± asked the woman.


    Bai Ying chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°Erm, Young Master Xu said, Miss Hu who always escorts young people who are about to leave here, then, can Miss Hu take me out too? I¡¯m so bored here, at least I want to go out once in a while to shop in the vige ande back here again. I hear the maids oftene out every morning carryingplex crops to exchange for coins, can I and young master Xu go out with them?¡±


    Hearing that, Miss Xu who was holding her chopsticks stopped again. Raising her head at Bai Ying as well as young man Xu who sitting at another table enjoying his own dinner. The young man was aware of the woman¡¯s gaze, but he pretended not to see and just enjoyed his meal trying to stay calm.


    #######

 Chapter 615

    615 Snuck In


    Miss Hu looked back at Bai Ying but this time her face turned serious, she squished another piece of meat into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my decision to make, sweet child, only Mrs Mao can order people toe in and out, if you really want to go out, you should at least ask permission from her¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his chopsticks and held her hand, looking at her with a pair of pitiful eyes.


    ¡°But miss Hu, is there no other way? Mrs Mao is very kind, but she said she won¡¯t let me get out of here at all, can you do something about it? I really want to be able to go out with you once in a while. After all, why should you be afraid of Mrs Mao? I mean, she¡¯s just an ordinary woman, she is small and looks like she cants do any martial art at all, why do you have to always listen to her? Miss Hu looks to be more powerful than her in anything right? What are you afraid of?¡± asked Bai Ying in a spoiled voice.


    Miss Hu red at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Presumptuous, you can¡¯t talk like that about Mrs Mao.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled Miss Hu¡¯s hand back, embracing her indulgently.


    ¡°Miss Hu, Ying er is just telling the truth, is that wrong? Please don¡¯t be mad, you scared me.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s spoiled voice and cute face made Miss Hu, who had been angry before, let her tension down, how could she be angry with such a cute kid? Just looking at his pair of beautiful eyes made her melt.


    .....


    ¡°Um, please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you, just, Mao Mao is a really great woman, you can¡¯t say bad things about her.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around, leaned his head and whispered to the woman at a very close distance.


    ¡°Em, don¡¯t worry Miss Hu, Ying er knows that Miss Hu actually doesn¡¯t really like the rules made by Mrs Mao. And, I also know what Mrs Mao did all this time here¡± he whispered.


    Miss Hu widened her eyes, a little curious about what the young man had in his head.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Bai Ying thought, he looked around and leaned closer to her to whisper.


    ¡°Em, I heard that she ate the youths from the vige, didn¡¯t she? So that¡¯s the reason why she can still look young like that¡± he whispered.


    Miss Hu looked at Bai Ying for a moment, finally unable to contain herself andughed.


    ¡°Hahaha, what are you saying? How to eat them? Are they that delicious?¡± she asked.


    Bai Ying raised his index finger.


    ¡°Shhh, Miss Hu, don¡¯t talk too loud, someone will hear us, especially if Young Master Xu hears that his older brother has been eaten by Mrs Mao, he will definitely be very sad.¡±


    Miss Hu nced at Xu Yan who was enjoying his meal with a bit of caution, he couldn¡¯t hear what the two were talking about, but they seemed to have said his name.


    ¡°Where did you get such information?¡± asked Miss Hu.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth, looking at Miss Hu with big eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just guessing, otherwise where did they go?¡± he asked.


    Miss Hu enjoyed her dinner, stuffed the food into her mouth chewed it until she swallowed it and raised her head again to look at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Rotten kid, you¡¯re just guessing, spreading rumours like that can taint one¡¯s good reputation you know that.¡±


    Bai Ying lifted the teacup.


    ¡°What¡¯s reputation? What¡¯s so good about locking a youngster inside her residence without letting us out, that¡¯s so ridiculous¡±


    Miss Hu looked at Bai Ying¡¯s cute pouting face, he was indeed a very attractive young man no matter where she looked at him.


    ¡°This kid, hurry up and finish your meal and go back to your room, it¡¯s alreadyte.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips again.


    ¡°Erm, Miss Hu, how about, for tonight, Young Master Xu and I sleep here, after all, Madam Mao won¡¯t look for me tonight, she gives us some time off, is that okay, Miss Hu?¡±


    The woman stopped her hand movement and saw Bai Ying¡¯s seductive sweet face looking at her with his big round eyes.


    In short. Bai Ying and Xu Yan ended up staying at Miss Hu¡¯s private residence with the purpose of finding clues about the youth¡¯s whereabouts, especially Chang Lo.


    By midnight Bai Ying and Xu Yan had already snuck around the house looking for something like a secret chamber or anything like that where Miss Hu might have hidden them.


    ¡°Young master, is this safe? What if Miss Hu wakes up from her sleep and finds us sneaking around like this?¡± whispered Xu Yan who was walking behind Bai Ying clinging to him tightly.


    ¡°She won¡¯t, let¡¯s just find them, I¡¯m pretty sure Miss Hu might be hiding something around here, I can feel it¡± Bai Hing whispered.


    The two of them entered Miss Hu¡¯s reading room which was in another room in the woman¡¯s mansion. Look at the walls and shelves where the many scrolls are. Everything is neatly arranged ording to their respective colours, not to mention the pile of books on the reading table which is clean without a single dust on it, looks like Miss Hu really likes to read.


    Xu Yan looked around.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, we better look outside young master¡± Xu Yan whispered.


    Bai Ying stopped in the middle of the room. His keen ears could hear the sound of the wind quite clearly, the sound of the howling wind definitely noting from a closed window inside let alone arge door. The young man raised his eyes, his eyes could see into the distance where there was a gap between the walls where the wind might being from.


    ¡°Here, there might be a secret chamber.¡±


    The young man excitedly approached the wall and tried to open it, he saw some things on the shelf, if this is some kind of secret chamber as he already know, there must be a lever or something to open the door.


    ¡°Young master Xu, help me find the lever.¡±


    Xu Yan was confused, he didn¡¯t understand what Bai Ying meant by checking every item on the shelf.


    ¡°What lever do you mean young master?¡± Xu Yan asked, he was standing right next to the small statue in front of the table beside the shelf which wasn¡¯t too shy, but, Bai Ying found something odd about it. He shifted Xu Yan¡¯s body and turned the small frog statue¡¯s head towards the wall, which immediately made the t wall in front of him move and rotate.


    Xu Yan widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing in front of him.


    ¡°T-this, how did young master know there was a secret room in here?¡± asked Xu Yan.


    Slowly he followed Bai Ying into the room. Like Xu Yan, Bai Ying also did not expect to find such a secret chamber there.


    ¡°Wow, this is pretty big too, is it still in Miss Hu¡¯s residence?¡±


    The two entered a room that resembled the inside of a cave that could be even deeper, the room was so dark could hardly see what was in it. Bai Ying reached out the oil torch that was hanging on the wall near the entrance, and when Xu Yan wasn¡¯t looking, he flicked his finger to ignite the me which made the torch light up. Instantly the room became bright.


    Xu Yan frowned at how the torch could suddenly light up. The young man approached Bai Ying who was walking in front of him and identally his hand brushed against something that made the stone door move.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and n an instant the tall stone wall moved and closed again tightly.


    ¡°Ah young master Xu what are you doing?¡± and it was toote to prevent it.


    The walls shut tight and locked them both inside. Bai Ying saw what Xu Yan nudged was, a small bird statue sticking out of the wall. He turned the rock many times left and right, but nothing happened, the wall didn¡¯t even move.


    Xu Yan was pale, what had he done?


    ¡°Oh young master, what should we do? How are we going to get out of here?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the wall and looked behind him where a very visible cave was nothing but walls and rocks as far as the eye could see. It seems that the wall was made to be opened from the outside only, there is a possibility that the exit could be at the end of the cave which is in Miss Hu¡¯s reading room, how can this small house have a cave that is deep enough like this?


    A gust of wind carried a slightly unpleasant smell towards Bai Ying and Xu Yan.


    ¡°Young master, what is this smell?¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, this smell, he was quite familiar with it, recently he smelled it frequently, it was like a kind of carcass or something, did, it human?


    Without thinking, Bai Ying stepped into the cave.


    ¡°Come on young master Xu, we have to find your brother¡±


    Bai Ying pulled Xu Yan¡¯s hand who looked very hesitant to enter.


    ¡°Young masters, what is this ce? Why does it smell so bad?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 616

    616 The Vi


    There was a faint sound like running water and something swaying. They walked carefully deeper inside and without realizing they were far enough away from the wall where they had been. With Bai Ying¡¯s abilities, stone walls would not be difficult for him if he want to destroy them and get out of there, but right now their main goal was to find young master Chang and the others.


    They finally arrived at the other part of the cave with a much bigger room than earlier, the stones under their feet were wet and a little slippery, Xu Yan almost fall if he didn¡¯t hold on to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Bai Ying flicked his oilmp around the room, there was nothing in there but stones and a wet floor. However, his ears heard something like a snaring rope holding something quite heavy swaying above his head. The young man raised his head and widened his eyes to see something he had never seen before.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    There were countless hanging things as if white hangingnterns, not so clear what is that. He was just about to turn on the light brighter to see more clearly when Xu Yan¡¯s grip suddenly slipped from him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xu Yan widened his eyes, feeling something tug at his leg, Bai Ying was about to reach his hand when suddenly an enormous force pulled the young man away from him at a tremendous speed.


    ¡°Young master!¡± Xu Yan eximed frantically.


    .....


    ¡°Young Master Xu!¡±


    ....


    The sun was rising, the sky wasn¡¯t even that bright when the huge horses of the Crown Prince and others lined up proudly inside the gate of the ck Widow¡¯s vi, all the female guards drew their weapons to block them from entering. But, who can prevent it if the Crown Prince really wants to go in there?


    Not long after, from inside the big house, Mrs Mao appeared followed by Miss Hu and others. The woman smiled broadly at the arrival of a noble guest so early in the morning that time, even before the sunlight shone, the good-looking schene from the handsome man sitting on the biggest and most stout horse in front of her make her eyes light up instantly.


    ¡°Wow, what dream I hadst night until I got very great honour for an unexpected visit from a very enchanting noble guest, may I ask, who are these young men? And, how did you get inside my gate so easily?¡± asked Mrs Mao seeing the Crown Prince who looked at her without expression, even though at that time the woman was already wearing the sexiest and most revealing clothes, sheer silk that exposed the curves of her waist to her breasts. Didn¡¯t she feel any cold at all? Thought Chen Ming.


    ¡°She¡¯s really something¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s men grabbed two middle-aged men and pushed them down in front of Madam Mao and Miss Hu. Mrs Mao¡¯s eyes widened, they are the vige chief and his coachman.


    ¡°My madam, please forgive me, they forced us¡±


    Madam Mao pursed her mouth, looking at the two men with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Useless¡±


    Luo Xiang got off his horse, hooked his hands behind his waist, and looked around carefully. The field was quiterge, with a sizable building not far at the end of the road and a green garden as far as the eye could see. Not the usual buildings they found in the Purple Water vige. He stopped his gaze on Mrs Mao, looking her up and down. At first nce, she just looked like an ordinary adult woman, maybe in herte twenties, but that woman had a smooth and supple face and skin like a young woman in general, she looked very beautiful and fresh.


    ¡°Forgive us for barging in, ma¡¯am, but, someone who is so important to me was brought here and hasn¡¯te home until today, you think, what should I do, while you haven¡¯t invited me in to meet him yet up to now?¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s heavy and deep voice cause the dashing smile on Mrs Mao¡¯s face even wider.


    The woman swayed her body closer to the Crown Prince about to touch him with her slender fingers.


    ¡°Hehe young master, you are very dashing and handsome, if you really want toe in here you should just say so, I will be very happy to open the door for you to enter. How can I not know there¡¯s a very handsome man in this cursed vige?¡±


    The Crown Prince let her just touch his clothes but raised his hand to hold her hand when he was about to touch his neck.


    Crown Prince smiled.


    ¡°Hey, you are very attractive madam, beautiful, smooth and silky skin, fragrant, very tempting, but, for some reason you are hiding in the woods covering your beauty from the outside world, is it because there are things that make you forbidden to get out of here?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s question made Mrs Mao stop her smile. Seeing the Crown Prince looking as if he knew about her secret. Her face looks pale.


    ¡°That, not like that, why should I bother to go out? While I can have whatever I want here, the world outside is so dangerous¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bei Yau who was standing not far behind him.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    One word from him, and Bei Yau had already raised his hand at the approximately six young soldiers apanying him to advance towards the building, even when Madam Mao and Miss Hu were toote to stop them.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Miss Hu eximed, with the soldiers¡¯ skill who were far above the female guards it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to enter the vi.


    Miss Hu tried to dissuade Bei Yau.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous, you can¡¯t just walk into someone else¡¯s residence like that!¡± She held Bei Yau¡¯s shoulder.


    The young bodyguard looked at Miss Hu with a sharp gaze and then shook off her grip.


    ¡°Please make way madam, you don¡¯t know who you have offended at this time¡± with a slight movement Bei Yau pushed thedy back from her ce and into the direction of the vi.


    Chen Mingzily got off his horse, he looked around to see where his brother might be. With themotion here, the boy would have seen them, unless he was in some ce from which he couldn¡¯t get out. Chen Ming nced at Xiao Hong standing beside the horse.


    ¡°Hong, can¡¯t you feel brother¡¯s presence here? Where is that rotten kid now?¡±


    Xiao Hong looked around the viplex, he shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything Prince, probably because His Highness the Young King might be sleeping or in an unreachable ce, there is also a possibility, he isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ......


    The wind blew gently, blowing the magnificent Crown Prince¡¯s clothes far. He¡¯s sitting with his legs crossed on a chair in front of the garden while enjoying tea served by Mrs Mao. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to drink it whether it was poisoned or not.


    Meanwhile, madam Mao sat in her chair with Miss Hu beside her. The woman was helpless, looking at their guests now, not a single one of them could stand against those burly men. There was no choice but to let them search their vi and pull the young men out and gather in front of the garden.


    Luo Xiang raised his head. Young men, with the same clothes, clean faces and skin. Some even wore clothes that showed almost all of the front of their bodies. Luo Xiang pulled his lips, the clothes are so see-through, only oneyer and the chest part is exposed, is his Ying Ying also wearing it? How could they let him wear that? And where is that brat now, howe after being there for so long, he hasn¡¯t evene out to greet him?


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Bei Yau lowered his head before the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This them all?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, there are twenty-five youths in total, neither young master Xu nor Chang Lo.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the youths standing close together.


    There was a chuckle from Mrs Mao.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t make me the bad person here, we did bring these youths here, but we didn¡¯t detain them, just look at them, have they been mistreated here all this time? Eat well, just rx, and don¡¯t need to study hard or work in the fields, they all really enjoy their lives here. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask it yourself.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the youths, ate and slept, didn¡¯t have to work, of course, who wouldn¡¯t want to?


    ¡°Then, where are Ying Ying and a few other youths?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Mrs Mao frowned, thinking about who the man was referring to, she saw Miss Hu who was standing beside her again. The woman silently gave Mrs Mao a code.


    ¡°Eh that¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test our patience madam, we don¡¯t have all day here¡±


    Luo Xiang observed the two. He threw his hand as he put the cup on the table, and with no effort released the strong hitting the trees not far beside them. The trees sway so strongly that they heard a very clear cracking sound.


    Madam Mao and the others widened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The sound of a tree cracking was so clear followed by the big tree falling hard to the ground.


    ########

 Chapter 617

    617 White Fibers


    ¡°Em, Young Master, why is Young Master so hasty? Did Mao Mao not serve Young Master well? As you can see for yourself, these are all young people who are in my rickety house, Mao Mao don¡¯t understand who you mean¡± said Mrs Mao, who nced at Miss Hu.


    It wasn¡¯t long before dawn.


    Miss Hu walked into her private room and almost startled her who had just finished bathing.


    ¡°What do you mean he disappeared? How could such a big kid just disappear? Didn¡¯t you look for him in his room?¡± cried Mrs Mao.


    ¡°I did, I¡¯ve been looking for him everywhere, he and young Xu both disappeared, I saw theirst traces in the reading room, there is a possibility that he and that young man have entered the secret chamber¡± Miss Hu said.


    Madam Mao turned her head with wide eyes.


    ¡°Get inside the chamber? Lao Zhu¡¯s room you mean?¡± she asked.


    Miss Hu nodded.


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    .....


    Mrs Mao, who wasbing her hair, stand up and stopped her movements, looking at Miss Hu with her big bulging eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy? How can you let him roam in your own house? Such a sweet and handsome kid, quickly get him out of there, right now Lao Zhu has just eaten a new flesh, he definitely won¡¯t need it in the near future¡±


    ¡°But how can we get him out there? As you know Lao Zhu¡¯s room only has one door to get in without the exit, if the boys really get inside there, like it or not, they must have be its prey by now, there¡¯s nothing else we can do¡±


    Mrs Mao bit her lips and sat back down in her chair with a limp.


    ¡°Oh poor child, he¡¯s so sweet and perfect, what a shame, I haven¡¯t even enjoyed him to my fullest.¡±


    Mrs Mao gasped when she saw the Crown Prince rise up from his seat.


    ¡°Bei, search all the rooms, without exception.¡±


    Bei Yau and his men nodded together.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness¡±


    Bei Yau and the young warriors immediately rushed back towards the house, but this time Madam Mao stood up and block Bei Yau and the others with her body


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master, but, you¡¯ve searched this ugly house of mine, and didn¡¯t find anyone you¡¯re looking for, how is it different from searching a second time? Is young master not giving me the slightest face as the owner of the house?¡± asked the woman who stands right in front of Bei Yau.


    Bei Yau turned to the Crown Prince, lowering his head to see the Crown Prince approaching.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the woman carefully.


    ¡°You, not an ordinary person Mrs Mao, seeing your aura, at least your age is the oldest among everyone here, who are you really?¡±


    Madam Mao swallowed hard.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    ¡°I, just an ordinary weak woman, you, think too highly of me young master, is it because my iparable beauty makes you think I¡¯m a fairy?¡± asked Mrs Mao shifting her body almost rubbing against the body of the Crown Prince who was quite close to her.


    Madam Mao¡¯s confident reaction and words made the Crown Prince purse his lips, looking at the woman with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You are not even prettier than my Ying Ying, don¡¯t evene closer,¡± Luo Xiang said pushing the woman¡¯s body away from him.


    He was about to go past her but she put her hand on his wrist. Instantly a cold sensation emerged from the woman¡¯s palm making the Crown Prince¡¯s wrist freeze for a moment, in an instant, the coldness prated into the Crown Prince¡¯s skin before he even noticed it.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    Mrs Mao smiled, she shifted her slender body against the Crown Prince and raised her hand to touch the Crown Prince¡¯s chin which was a bit rough because it was filled with fine hairs.


    ¡°Young master, why are you in such a hurry, you don¡¯t even know me much and have already said that I am not to your taste, we have all day to talk and chat.¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes. The woman¡¯s eyes shed as if bewitching him and making his body unable to move.


    ¡°Impudent, Bei!¡± he eximed.


    Bei Yau who was alert immediately drew his sword, unexpectedly Miss Hu threw a glittering powder in the air which hit everyone but her and the Crown Prince.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up bright red when his defence after sensing the danger around him.


    He stretched out his arm wide on Chen Ming to open the sparkling red wide wings that protected him and Chen Ming from the falling glistening powder.


    Within seconds of the glistening powder hitting the Crown Prince, Bei Yau and his men sprang into action, pinning everyone in ce, without the exception of Luo Xiang who was unable to move.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Even though it wasn¡¯t that much power for the gold elemental to deal with, he still felt the effect of being unable to move his body at all from his position.


    Mrs Maoughed. That woman and the other youngdies were not affected by any of the powder at all.


    While the old man vige chief and coachman were lying on the ground after having a heavy seizure with blood vomited from their mouth. They are ordinary people who don¡¯t master any martial art at all, the powder is definitely too much for them to take.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is so great, how can I catch so many fish in one, oh, what should I do with you, my handsome and mighty young master¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s eyes widened, howe they lose their guard to these weak women? What is this powder? And, who are they?


    ¡°Damn it¡±


    Mrs Mao¡¯s slender hands touched Luo Xiang¡¯s stiff face, until her tiptoes kissed his chin, tucking her naughty fingers under Luo Xiang¡¯s outer garment to his undeyers.


    ¡°Presumptuous, take your hands off me¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, don¡¯t know what spell this is but it shouldn¡¯t affect him as a golden Element.


    Madam Mao smiled, her face is so close to the Crown Prince that she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the Crown Prince on the lips, kissing him fully.


    ithout the Crown Prince being able to refuse her, this cannot be happening.


    The woman held his neck and unreservedly devoured his lips.


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened. Only he and Xiao Hong were unaffected by the sparkling powder.


    ¡°Impudent, that Rotten Crown Prince!¡± Chen Ming drew his sword ready to attack the innocent-looking woman away from the Crown Prince and Bei Yau, but suddenly Miss Hu threw something at him.


    ¡°Prince watch out!¡± but Xiao Hong brushed it off, something white resembling a fibre of thread instantly spread when it touched Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened, even though that object was not his opponent at all which instantly disappeared into smoke as soon as it touched his skin, but he knew what that is, indirectly.


    ¡°This is, the White Skull Spider¡±


    Xiao Hong only realized what they were getting into when the weak women surrounded him and the others in a circle of rapidly expanding whites. Xiao Hong made sure Chen Ming was safe by spinning close to the horse.


    ¡°Prince, be careful, they are followers of the White Spider.¡±


    Chen Ming widened his eyes. Their strength didn¡¯t look that great, how could those weak women make the Crown Prince and such a powerful Bei Yau helpless?


    ¡°Xiao Hong, what should we do now?¡± he eximed.


    Xiao Hong helped Chen Ming get off the horse and sped his hands tightly. Protect him from attacks which mighte from all directions. The white encased the air with sparkling powder swirling within it to keep the Crown Prince and the others under the spell.


    Chen Ming lifted his sleeves to cover his nose, lest he and Xiao Hong be affected by the magical sparkling powder.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince! Damn you! What are you doing there!¡± Chen Ming shout loudly seeing Luo Xiang who had not moved at all and allowed the woman to fondle his body as she pleased, he cheat on his little brother. Even at a time like this, Chen Ming still has time to think about that.


    Luo Xiang knows that. He clenched his fists trying to expel the golden energy from his hands that spread all over his body, he already takes control after burning the sparkling powder from his body, until suddenly starting from the wrist the cold ice slowlyes out. The ice spread so fast and made him freeze in cold.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened. The woman didn¡¯t let him go and keep kissing him.


    From her body emerged white fibres like fine silk threads that spread all over the Crown Prince¡¯s body, getting thicker and thicker until they locked his hands.


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists again tightly, shaking off the golden energy that pushed the white fibres exploding from his body. But still, the fibres kepting, again and again, just pouring out of the woman¡¯s body entangling Luo Xiang while she kisses him non-stop.


    ¡°Oh young master, your lips taste so sweet¡±


    #######

 Chapter 618

    618 Thing


    The woman touched Luo Xiang¡¯s lips with her slender fingers.


    ¡°Too bad, that sweet child must have now be the old greedy¡¯s meal, he really likes the youth¡¯s blood and fluids, he said they¡¯re very tasty¡±


    Luo Xiang was exhausted because every time a fibre was sessfully burned, another fibre kepting. While the woman hugged his body so tightly that intimately even her whole body was pressed against him. He could feel her plumpy breast rubbed on his skin. Howe the weak woman makes him helpless like this?


    Until there was a loud sound followed by a white-hot me that instantly burned all the white fibres from Luo Xiang and pushed the woman away from him, even throwing her violently backwards.


    ¡°Akh!¡±


    Not only her but also Miss Hu and all the youngdies with their whites, all burned to the ground and pushed them to fall hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, this white mes indeed belonged to Bai Ying. He finally shake off the ice and moved, looking at the pathway from the houses where Bai Ying walking leisurely towards them.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± couldn¡¯t wait to hug him, Luo Xiang unreservedly ran towards the young man, but Bai Ying just passed him as if ignoring him.


    .....


    ¡°Your Highness¡± just one cold word, sounds as if he is angry, thought Luo Xiang who noticed the young man¡¯s gaze. He scratched his head.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong drew closer when they saw Bai Ying appear. Indeed, the King of Realm is unrivalled. As soon as he appeared, all the attacks of whites and glittering powder disappeared and burned in the air instantly, even making Madam Mao groan on the ground.


    ¡°Impudent, rotten kid, how can you escape from Lao Zhu?¡± the woman was trying to get up from the fall when something was thrown right in front of her feet.


    Brukk!


    Her eyes widened, something not longer than her arm, with white bones¡¯ colour, she recognized it, it was part of the giant creature that inhabited the cave below the vi area.


    The woman covered her mouth and raised her head slowly to see Bai Ying who was standing firmly in front of her with sharp eyes fixed on her, his face was not as cute as she had imagined before.


    She screamed while holding the piece cut from the spider¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ahhh! My Lao Zhu!¡± she sounds hysterical, holding the leg while screaming loudly, he looked at Bai Ying with a pair of big bulging eyes.


    ¡°What have you done? How did you have this?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the woman for a moment, only lifting the corners of his lips in a somewhat sinister grin.


    ¡°Well, what else could I do to have part of his leg, oh please forgive me, that is the rest of his body, I already destroyed the others¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Why did you kill him!¡±


    Madam Mao widened her eyes, she looked at Bai Ying and took out white fibres from her body to attack him, of course, it was only a meaningless attack because even before the fibres touched Bai Ying¡¯s white mes had already burned it without a trace.


    Madam Mao was about to get up and attack with all her might but Bei Yau¡¯s men had already blocked her with spears around her body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die ridiculously, mam. You better stay where you are¡± Bei Yau said in a deep t voice.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying from head to toe, the young man was notcking in anything.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been? What makes you just showing up now?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying looked at Madam Mao and Miss Hu who had no choice but to give up, basically, the two martial arts skills weren¡¯t that great, if not for the secret weapons they possessed.


    Bai Ying turned his head back and a few people appeared from behind the main building, not just a few, but about a dozen people including young master Xu who was supporting someone at the very front. All of the youths looked shabby and weak, dirty and smelly, their clothes looked wet with slime and some were even almost torn apart.


    Madam Mao and Miss Hu widened their eyes to see the young people they had thrown into the dark cave that appeared before them, alive.


    ¡°They...¡±


    ¡°Just ask Miss Mao and Miss Hu, what have they been doing all this time. Beneath this beautifulplex, there is a dark cave where they hide beasts that take the essence of young people. Young master Chang and the others were almost being supper. If we hadn¡¯t found that cave, even now we wouldn¡¯t know what really happened here.¡±


    Madam Mao looked at Bai Ying with a pair of big bulging eyes.


    ¡°Everyone in this vige, even in this country should be thanking us, we locked the creature in a cave and gave it some fresh food, otherwise the beast mighte out and find its prey and wreak havoc everywhere¡±


    Bai Ying nced at the severed leg in Madam Mao¡¯s arms, judging from her reaction, it seemed that what he thought about the beast was right.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince who seemed to be waiting for his exnation.


    Last night just after he and young master Xu entered a dark and slippery cave.


    Something grabbed young master Xu¡¯s leg and managed to drag him some distance away from him. But Bai Ying who remained calm ignited a white me from his palm and threw it towards young master Xu¡¯s feet. Immediately there was the sound of painful moans from whatever creatures in the dark were burning with Bai Ying¡¯s white mes. Just before the fire went out he saw something white.


    ¡°Young master Xu¡± Bai Ying helped the still-shocked Xu Yan get up and move away.


    Young master Xu panted, he looked around, what kind of creature was pulling his leg? Its grip was hard enough to hurt his bones, and those white mes, he couldn¡¯t keep up with Bai Ying¡¯s fast movements but he was sure to see those white mesing out of the attractive young man¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Young master, what is that?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying shook his head, but his eyes glowed red feeling the powerful energy of some kind of mystical creature lurking in the dark. The same energy he felt before.


    He lit white mes in his palm, instantly the light illuminates the dark and cold cave room. Bai Ying and young master Xu¡¯s eyes widened, looking above them where numerous white cocoon-like round shaped were hanging from the ceiling.


    ¡°That¡±


    Bai Ying saw more clearly, it really was a huge cocoon as if there were something big inside. He could hear the sound of a heartbeating from the cocoons, was it like what he was thinking?


    Bai Ying raise his hand and dropped one of the cocoons from the sky, catching it with a protective light before it hit the floor.


    Xu Yan stepped back, shocked at what was already in front of him.


    ¡°Young master, this¡±


    There was a figure of a human body entwined with white silk thread all over its body, it was obvious that it was still alive because both Bai Ying and Xu Yan could hear the faint sound of its breathing.


    Bai Ying was about to open the cocoon when something appeared from the dark in front of him.


    ¡°How did the Realm King, visit this ugly cave of mine, what a great honour¡± were words that only Bai Ying could understand, while Xu Yan only heard the roar of an enormous beast emerging from the darkness.


    ¡°You -young master, what is that!¡± Xu Yan flinched back at the sight of a cave ceiling-tall creature approaching. White in colour, withrge ck eyes and small sharp teeth. Round body shape with hard skin and curved legs resembling spider legs. The creature was like a giant spider with a hideous face.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hey, old man, it turns out that you¡¯ve been hiding under here all this time, no wonder I always feel some quite strange energy vibrations around here, whereas Mrs Mao and the others simply don¡¯t have enough strength to create those strange vibrations.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to the cocoon that was in front of his feet, lit a white fire which immediately burned the cocoon to the ground and left a thin body curled up in thin white clothes that had been wet with mucus that wrapped around his body while he was in the cocoon. It¡¯s not young master Chang Lo. He looked up again waved his hand and dropped all the cocoons from their bonds.


    The beast cannot just stay idle watching its food fall, it pointed its legs at the fallen cocoons to cut them, but Bai Ying surpasses him before the creature manage to do that. He threw a strong wind from his hand and cut off its legs.


    The sound of groans of pain again sounded very heartbreaking.


    ¡°Arrrrggghh!¡±


    Like leaves falling very lightly from the top of the tree, the cocoons with the humans inside floated to the floor. Not caring that the giant creature that was smashed against the stone wall and fell hard might hit it, Xu Yan approached the cocoons.


    ¡°Brother Chang!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 619

    619 The Story Was


    The sound of galloping horseshoes walked slowly along the road of the Land Wind city.


    After the ride all day, finally, the Crown Prince¡¯s and others arrived at a transit town which was always bustling with migrants who entered the borders of the Dai Yang and rested before continuing their journey from there.


    The Crown Prince on his big horse was at the front, while Bai Ying was behind with Chen Ming and the others. Since leaving the ck widow v, he seems to avoid him. Bei Yau was aware of that but he didn¡¯t dare ask anything, whereas the Crown Prince had always been cold and often scolded him and his men for no reason.


    ¡°Bei, is it still far?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau drew closer.


    ¡°Report Your Highness, after passing this road, it is right around the corner.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked behind him, slowing his horse and deliberately waiting for Bai Ying to pass. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s horse bridle and tugged it.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, let¡¯s get some rest soon¡±


    Bai Ying tugged at his lips as he saw the Crown Prince pulling his horse after him. Chen Ming was toote to prevent it.


    .....


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince¡± he grumbled.


    Xiao Hong approached him.


    ¡°My Prince, has something happened between His Majesty the Realm King and the Crown Prince? The two of them haven¡¯t spoken since earlier¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    Chen Ming turned to Xiao Hong, looking at him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You think?¡± his voice was cynical after which he continued his horse to catch up with the Crown Prince and Bai Ying in front.


    Xiao Hong scratched his head, he didn¡¯t understand what Chen Ming¡¯s curt and cynical answer meant.


    ¡°Hmm, I think?¡±


    Bai Ying looked away as the Crown Prince stared at him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go find something to eat first, Bei said the restaurant in front serves pretty good dishes, and there are some clean rooms upstairs, they¡¯ve already booked rooms for us¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Your Highness¡± Bai Ying said briefly.


    Luo Xiang looked at the young man who had been avoiding his eyes since leaving Purple Water Vige, he was still angry with him, for no reason. Then looked down to his stomach where he could hear a rumbling sound quite loud.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying Ying isn¡¯t hungry, but your worms are, its been screaming since I can hear it¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, and his stomach¡¯s worms betrayed him. He was indeed very hungry, since the morning before they make the trip, after a small breakfast, he only enjoyed the boiled sweet potatoes packed by old man Xu and his wife, and they haven¡¯t stopped to eat ever since. How could he not be hungry? The young man¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment.


    ¡°No, this, just caught a cold¡±


    Luo Xiang took his horse and Bai Ying straight to the end of the road and turned towards their destination, a Bei Yau man was already standing in front of the vacated restaurant for the Crown Prince and the others, even in the rush hour at that time.


    ¡°Well, I am, if you¡¯re not hungry just seat and watch¡±


    And sure enough, the Crown Prince ordered a lot of food, for himself and others, but not for Bai Ying who noticed the waiter didn¡¯t put the bowl in front of him. The youth puffed out his mouth in anger.


    ¡°Your Highness, where is my food!¡± he eximed annoyed.


    The Crown Prince started enjoying his food leisurely.


    ¡°You said you not hungry.¡±


    Bai Ying looks even more irritated by the Crown Prince¡¯s annoying attitude.


    ¡°Your Highness, why is Your Highness so mean!¡±


    Purple Water vige¡¯s main road became so crowded, after which the Crown Prince and Bai Ying and others appeared in front of the vige road with many young people following behind them.


    Despite their shabby faces and bodies, the young men who had previously disappeared from the vige back alive, though not all of them.


    ¡°Oh, Fu er¡± several vigers who recognized their children immediately approached, without waiting to meet their son.


    ¡°Mother, father, please forgive this unfilial son.¡±


    In no time local residents gathered to pick up their son, including old man Xu and his wife.


    ¡°Oh Yan er, thank goodness¡±


    Xu Yan cried when he saw his two frail old parents approaching with a teetering bodies. He, who was supporting Chang Lo, lowered his body and knelt down when he saw them approaching.


    ¡°Mother, Father, please forgive Yan er, forgive Yan er for leaving home¡±


    The two parents immediately hugged their son who had disappearedst month.


    ¡°Oh this kid¡±


    While Xu Li approached Chang Lo. Silent in front of the young man looking at him with teary eyes, hardly believing what she was seeing now.


    ¡°Brother Lo¡±


    The young man Chang Lo who was much thinner than thest time he disappeared from the house after chasing after Xu Yan, looked shaking in his ce. Slowly raise both hands and saw the young woman in front of him now.


    ¡°Li er, brother,e home¡±


    Finally, Xu Li couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried, hugging her husband tightly.


    ¡°Huks, brother Lo, youe home, huks, Li er thought you don¡¯t want toe back anymore, brother¡±


    Chang Lo hugged the young woman and stroked her hair gently.


    ¡°Forgive me Li er, forgive me for making you wait this long, you must have suffered a lot huh? I try toe back as soon as possible, really, I miss you so much.¡±


    Bai Ying who had gotten off his horse couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Xu Li and Chang Lo who were embracing each other after a long time of not seeing each other, both of them looked like they missed each other a lot. Unknowingly his tears flowed.


    ¡°They, poor of them¡±


    Crown Prince realized that, he came closer and took Bai Ying¡¯s hand, holding it.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    But Bai Ying pulled his hand and looked at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze. He couldn¡¯t forget what he saw with his own eyes when the Crown Prince kissed Mrs Mao at that time. He was about to turn his body but Luo Xiang held him back.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this, Ying Ying knows that I couldn¡¯t refuse it at that time, everything was out of my control.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his body trying to release his wrist, which the Crown Prince held quite tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty seems to be enjoying it.¡±


    ¡°How could I be enjoying it? Ying Ying, you know that in this world there is only Ying Ying¡¯s love in my heart, you don¡¯t think anything bad about me, do you?¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his hand away, but the Crown Prince pulled his body to hug him instead. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think bad things about me, okay? I really apologize for making my Ying Ying jealous¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Wh-who is jealous? Your Highness is exaggerating.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He hugged Bai Ying even though the young man kept pushing him away.


    ¡°Hehehe big brother likes it when my Ying Ying is jealous like this¡±


    ¡°No, who would be jealous? Your Highness, please let go of me.¡±


    Old Man Xu and his wife, as well as the vigers, thanked the Crown Prince and Bai Ying. Fill the carriage with various food and gifts from the vigers.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as old man Xu and the vigers knelt down to thank him and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Thank you very much to the young masters, may the power bless the journey of the young masters,¡± said old man Xu and the vigers.


    Since the vige head, Sa Ye and his coachman died at Mrs Mao¡¯s residence, until the next election, old man Xu resumed his position as vige head. The vige might not return to normal after the residents experienced unexpected strange things, but at least there wouldn¡¯t be any more vige youths who disappeared.


    Once upon a time a hundred years ago.


    Purple Water Vige is not what it is now.


    Previously the vige was located starting from the depths of the valley, which is now the valley behind the Purple Water vige. People used to know that area as the White Bones vige because from a distance the trees and the bright sunlight made it lookpletely white.


    The residents of White Bone vige are primarily women, ranging from young to old. The men would leave the vige and work in the nearest town, and increasingly with more girls being born than men, the vige became known as the women¡¯s vige.


    ¡°Zhu Lang!¡± shouted a vige girl with a small face and clothes typical of the White Bones vige, running towards the cave not far from the vige exit.


    ¡°Zhu Lang, I¡¯ming¡± she came carrying a ratherrge basket that was a bit heavy. Enter a cave that is almost never passed by the vigers so it is safe enough to hide anyone in it without anyone knowing. As she was probably doing right now.


    #######

 Chapter 620

    620 Lust of Love


    A beautiful girl with a petite body and curly long hair to the back of her waist trotted into a fairly dark cave. She lowered the basket onto a boulder and removed the lid. Instantly the delicious smell of various food with still hot steam billowing into the cave. There were food containers inside, bowls of rice, then vegetables, and several small bowls of meat and drinks in arge bamboo tube.


    With a cheerful face, she set it on the big rock where she usuallyes every day at the same time.


    ¡°Zhu Lang, I brought your favourite bamboo shoots, Aunt Su cooked it, I asked her to cook quite a lot because you like it right? Come on, eat it before it gets cold.¡±


    Not long after, without the slightest sound from inside the cave, a tall, tall man with slightly limp steps appeared. Still wearing his uniform as a soldier, some of which have been torn apart and traces of dried blood are still visible.


    The young woman smiled seeing the man approach, she take his hand and help him sit on the boulder.


    ¡°Hehe Zhu Lang, I¡¯ve already given you some clean clothes, why don¡¯t you change them, look at this, it¡¯s so dirty.¡±


    The young man with a partially scarred face looked at the young woman for a moment. Then took her hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°Mao Mao, I want to get out of here, you can take me to the border and I will find a way back to my country, you can help me right?¡±


    Mao Mao, the young woman pursed her lips and looked at the handsome young man¡¯s face with a pair of big eyes for a long time. The young man who was around twenty years old was indeed very handsome even though a few scars stained it. His white and bright skin unlike the men from White Bone Vige in general was definitely not a Dai Yang citizen.


    .....


    Mao Mao took the young man¡¯s hands and patted them gently, furrowing her eyebrow in worried.


    ¡°Emm Zhu Lang, like what I said before, so many soldiers from Dai Yang are patrolling almost every corner of the vige, and they all will certainly catch any soldiers from other countries that pass by, you know what has happened recently, the situation is so chaotic, they intensively looking for foreign warriors to be captured.¡±


    The young man called Zhu Lang looked at the young woman for a long time. He swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°But, what are they going to do with the soldiers from other countries? All this time Wah Ye has also helped him ovee disasters, right?¡±


    Mao Mao calmly prepared food in front of the young man.


    Well maybe because of thest battle that caused Her Majesty the Empress to die, after all this kingdom suffered quite a heavy loss, and that¡¯s why they don¡¯t look happy¡±


    The young man called Zhu Lang stuttered, unable to speak further because the girl in front of him really should know what was going on out there all this time. After all, with his leg injured and still hurting a lot, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to escape any further than a few steps out, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ....


    Brukk.


    Madam Mao was thrown onto the floor of the main room of the ck Widow¡¯s vi. After trying to attack Bai Ying who had destroyed all of her ns. She red at the youth who was already standing in front of her with the Crown Prince and the others.


    ¡°Damn it! What did we do wrong to you, I just locked up that creature, you should thank me because it remained in that dark cave for tens of years, otherwise, how could this vige be so peaceful?¡± cried Mrs Mao.


    Miss Hu was also pushed and knelt beside her, helpless against the young man and his group, whoever they were was definitely not their opponents.


    Bai Ying smirked at Madam Mao¡¯s words. His pretty eyes looked terrifying as he stared at the woman without blinking, it made Madam Mao and Miss Hu limp due to Bai Ying¡¯s energy pressure subconsciously wrapping around him.


    Of course, Bai Ying was desperately trying to contain his emotions, he had never looked this angry before, and even the Crown Prince himself had rarely seen Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face turn so frightening, once, when he was not him.


    Bai Ying clenched his fists, turning his gaze elsewhere to hold his anger.


    ¡°Yeah right, you guys are so innocent, you did nothing than lock up a helpless youth and bait him to the mountain demon, turning him into a hideous and pathetic creature. You must think that¡¯s very normal, to do it without caring what other people feel. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day your evil will strike back at you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Mrs Mao widened her eyes. What does this young man in front of her mean? Does he know the secret?


    ¡°Wh-who, um, what do you mean?¡±


    Bai Ying threw something in front of the woman, an identification que.


    ¡°Prangg¡± the loud sound as it hit the floor.


    Madam Mao and Miss Hu were even more surprised to see what object was already in front of them.


    .......


    The night sky was crystal clear, with a clear crescent moon and stars hanging directly overhead where Bai Ying and the Crown Prince sat on the outer terrace of the inn which was located on the second floor of the restaurant in the Land Wind transit town. For a stopover city, this kind of lodging is quite luxuriouspared to other ces which may not necessarily be able to provide quite clean rooms and beds.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who sat leaning beside him while enjoying the scenery and the warm wind that blew towards midnight. As usual, the transit city had the rule to end all the transactions before midnight, so the small town¡¯s main streets seemed deserted enough with pedestrians and visitors who had disappeared in an instant.


    The atmosphere was quite calm, making both of them reluctant to move even though they had sat there for a long time. The original n was just to lower dinner before heading to their bed to rest. But it turned out that the atmosphere was so pleasant that the two of them sat there for a long time and were reluctant to move.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what, the difference between love and lust, what, what Mrs Mao did can be interpreted as love?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    A gust of wind stroked Bai Ying¡¯s front hair on Luo Xiang¡¯s face, he stroked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead tucking his hair behind his ear. Staring very closely at his sweet face. The young man dropped his head on his shoulder. The wind carried Bai Ying¡¯s body odour that the Crown Prince loved so much, a smell that could make his heart beat wildly, this, was love. He kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s very different Ying, lust only happens for a short time, while love, willst forever, unlimited. Ying Ying must be wondering how Mrs Mao imed to love soldier Zhu but instead turned him into a monstrous creature for a hundred years, it¡¯s not love, or, it is, but that just what was she thought.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, frowning at Crown Prince¡¯s answer. The Crown Prince¡¯s hand sped his fingers tightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, so what¡¯s was that? Is love really like that? Soldier Zhu was so unfortunate, his soul had to be confined within the creature¡¯s body and survived by killing other youths during these hundred years. Did, what Mrs Mao did to him, can be called love? Ems¡± without being able to contain his emotions, finally his tears flowing down his cheeks.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he move his hand to wipe the tears under Bai Ying¡¯s big eyes gently, looking into the young man¡¯s eyes deeply, he cry like a baby with a red nose.


    ¡°Silly kid, why do you have to cry like this? At least you already did the best for soldier Zhu, his soul is free now, and you shouldn¡¯t have to cry.¡±


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s two palms on his cheeks. Looking at him with a pair of teary eyes, he tried to hold himself from crying.


    ¡°Ems, I just imagined what happened to him was very unfortunate. Why did Mrs Mao have the heart to cut off his legs and cause him to end his life in that dark cave, even after he died, Mrs Mao still didn¡¯t let him go in peace, poor of him.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, Bai Ying looks very cute, and he was very sad for one or no reason. He pulled the young man and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Oh this brat, why are you being such a crybaby? Come here, big brother will hug you all night until you get better¡±


    Bai Ying brushes off Xiang¡¯s arm from him.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you forget about what Your Highness do with that woman, how could you kiss her like that?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s cries became more and more intense. Luo Xiang was tired to coax him over and over again.


    ¡°Hey this kid, that it¡¯s out of my control, silly boy, why do you still think about that unimportant matter?¡±


    Bai Ying shrieked.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty seems to be enjoying it, how can it be beyond Your Majesty¡¯s control, get away from me.¡±


    Luo Xiang scratched his head.


    ¡°Heh, this kid, what can I do to convince you?¡±


    ##########

 Chapter 621

    621 Loves


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, just want to sleep.¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince away and got up from his seat, but Luo Xiang¡¯s hand held him down, pulling him back until the youth fell into his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang caught the young man¡¯s body and hugged him, seeing his pair of teary eyes from a very close distance.


    ¡°This stupid child¡±


    Long looked at it until he tilted his head to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s seductive lips, kissing him voraciously.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, how could he refuse? Even though he was actually still very angry with the masher Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    .....


    And he didn¡¯t give him a chance to push him away, one hand grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s waist and the other grabbed the back of his head, holding him tightly so that the youth had no chance of escaping.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    .....


    Meanwhile inside Chen Ming and Xiao Hong¡¯s room. Xiao Hong lifted the nket that covered Chen Ming¡¯s body up to his chest andy down next to the young man.


    But even though he hadid down, Chen Ming didn¡¯t look like he was going to sleep. His eyes were stillrge looking up at the ceiling above him.


    ¡°Prince, what are you thinking?¡± asked Xiao Hong.


    Chen Ming stared at the ceiling, until he turned his head towards Xiao Hong, took his hand and held it.


    ¡°Hong, do you love me?¡±


    His sudden question made Xiao Hong stutter.


    ¡°Eh, o-of course Prince, why do you suddenly ask that?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming pursed his lips.


    ¡°Um, well, not suddenly, just wanted to ask.¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s answer made Xiao Hong confused, he pulled his body and sat looking at Chen Ming for a long time.


    ¡°Prince, I also want to ask you, do you love me?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming lifted his body, pulled him and sat beside Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Um, yeah, of course.¡±


    But that short answer apparently didn¡¯t make Xiao Hong satisfied, he grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s hands, held them tightly, and looked deep into Chen Ming¡¯s pair of eyes which seemed to be avoiding him.


    Xiao Hong seemed to have realized that.


    ¡°Prince, are you still thinking about Guard Bei?¡±


    His question made Chen Ming turn his head quickly, looking at Xiao Hong with a pair of big eyes as if surprised, he stuttered.


    ¡°Eh, why, did you suddenly think like that?¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s fingers, ying with them gently.


    ¡°Actually it wasn¡¯t sudden, You certainly know what¡¯s in your own heart and mind, even though, you said you love me, still, your love for Guard Bei hasn¡¯t changed, isnt it? You still love him.¡±


    Xiao Hong lowered his head. Didn¡¯t let Chen Ming who was still stuttering stop his word.


    ¡°Indeed, I have to admit, that Guard Bei is very formidable, he has very greatbat experience. Although his strength is far below mine, not to mention His Highness the Crown Prince, he has tactics that can deal with an opponent whose strength is far greater than his. He is indeed not an ordinary human.¡±


    Chen Ming raised his head, just as Xiao Hong also raised his head, the two looked at each other for a long time, until Xiao Hong came forward and grabbed the back of his neck.


    ¡°But, after all, I am much stronger than him, any tactic won¡¯t work with me. I won¡¯t hand you over to him, not even think about it¡± while Chen Ming was still trying to paraphrase Xiao Hong, the young bird came forward and kissed him.


    ¡°Ump¡±


    He kissed him, without hesitation devouring his lips.


    ¡°Chup Chup¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s two small hands held Xiao Hong¡¯s chest unwillingly, but the young bird didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    Xiao Hong pressed his forehead against Chen Ming¡¯s, squeezing his fingers gently.


    ¡°Prince, you can still love him, and also love me, but, right now, until forever, Prince only belongs to Xiao Hong, only mine.¡±


    Chen Ming should have felt trepidation hearing the young bird¡¯s possessive words, but no, he didn¡¯t feel any fear or anything because he believes that Xiao Hong is really his destiny. He stepped forward and hugged Xiao Hong tightly.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    Chen Ming hugged him so tightly with so many thoughts in his head,


    ¡°Please forgive me, Xiao Hong, for being unable to forget about him now, but, you should know that I also love you very much, more than anything in this world,¡± he said in his heart. And it seemed, Xiao Hong could hear it, he smiled and hugged the young prince tighter.


    ¡°Heh, my Prince¡±


    .......


    The morning sun is shining so bright.


    The warm air in the stopover city Land Wind made everyone able to sleep soundly all night, and time passed so fast, the morning came so quickly. The sound of market crowds could be heard right after sunrise, traders from outside the city and even the country of Dai Yang had swarmed the streets continuing uplete transactions from the previous day.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand to block the sunlight that hit Bai Ying¡¯s face, lest the naughty sun wake up his sweetheart who was sleeping very soundly in his arms.


    Crown Prince smiled. After a night of trying to coax him, finally Bai Ying gave up and sank into his arms. It turned out that oveing Bai Ying, who was very jealous, was very troublesome.


    Luo Xiang raised his hand and caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, being very careful not to wake him up, smoothing his hair from his cheeks and forehead, not to disturb his sleep. But, apparently the young man was already disturbed.


    ¡°Hmm¡± he stretched and opened his eyes slowly. Still hugging the Crown Prince¡¯s chest with his head resting on the Crown Prince¡¯s arm who had hugged him all night.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it morning already?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s chin slowly and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Good morning my love, did you sleep wellst night?¡± he whispered.


    Bai Ying closed his eyes again, clenched his hand on the Crown Prince¡¯s broad chest and back to sleep. He nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really good, I¡¯m still sleepy Your Majesty, let¡¯s sleep again, okay?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s cheek and let him sleep again hugging him. He raised his two hands to hug the body that was small enough in his arms until itpletely disappeared as if it merged with him.


    ¡°This naughty kid, you are very scary when jealous, remind me not to do strange things that can make you angry for no reason¡±


    ¡°Just watch out if Your Highness kisses another woman, Ying will burn you without mercy¡± the young man was still awake and hear what he said. Luo Xiang smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Hehehe yes my sweet King, why are you so fierce?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He lifted his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop smiling. His cheeks flushed just looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face which always made his chest race and his stomach hot. That feeling would never leave him, no matter how long he hugged and had Bai Ying with him. This was extremely dangerous, he was an extremely powerful Crown Prince, also the golden element ruler over all the wind directions, he was invincible even then, but, how could he defeat his love for Bai Ying? He had been subdued by him even without the young man fighting him though. This is very dangerous.


    ¡°Hey, this kid¡±


    When the Crown Prince closed his eyes about to back to sleep, there was a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Knock knock¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head, who else would dare to knock on his door if not his insolent bodyguard, Bei Yau? It must have been because there was something very important that his bodyguard dared to die by disturbing his sleep at that time.


    Luo Xiang got up slowly, carefully ced Bai Ying¡¯s hand on the recement pillow, trying very slowly to get off the bed so as not to wake him up.


    Luo Xiang put on his outer robe and approached the door, slowly opened the door and found Bei Yau already standing there with his head deeply bowed.


    ¡°Bei¡± he closed the door so they wouldn¡¯t disturb Bai Ying inside.


    ¡°Please pardon my impudence, Your Majesty, but, there is an envoy from Xin Hua, theye far specifically looking for Your Highness and the Viceroy all the way here.¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his eyes. An envoy from Xin Hua? All the way here?


    ¡°Who are they, Bei?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau shifted his body, revealing several people already standing behind Bei Yau.


    There Guard Su Lang and several of Xin Hua¡¯s top soldiers were already standing in a row behind him. Everyone lowered their bodies when they saw the Crown Prince in front of them.


    ¡°Sincerely, Your Highness the Crown Prince, may Your Highness always be blessed and long life,¡± said Su Lang and the others.


    ########


    .....

 Chapter 622

    622 Envoys


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, not because he was surprised to see them there but more afraid that their loud voices would wake up Bai Ying who was sleeping in the room. He raised his hand in front of his mouth ordering everyone to be quiet.


    ¡°Please be quiet, don¡¯t shout too loud¡±


    This, of course, made Su Lang and the others stutter, they might havee at an inopportune moment because the Crown Prince¡¯s pair of eyes were already ring at them.


    Luo Xiang red at Bei Yau, was this something really important and couldn¡¯t wait to wake him up in the morning? Although it looks like, it is already quite the afternoon.


    Shortly thereafter in the living room on the first floor. Luo Xiang had already sat down to enjoy his morning tea listening to what Su Lang and the troops high-ups who came with him were about to say. And it can¡¯t be avoided, that Su Lang and the others¡¯ arrival at the city had caused a stir along the street where they be the main attention. The stately attire and the national g of Xin Hua fluttered steadily at the end of the pole held by therge soldiers who were still lined up neatly in front of the inn. Even their horses are the best of the best with big proud faces standing tall.


    Who wouldn¡¯t notice their presence? It¡¯s so obvious and it¡¯s impossible to miss it. That makes Bei Yau who see them pass immediately called them.


    ¡°So you guys came immediately after hearing the news about the chaos on Fo Wang mountain? Did Her Majesty the Queen order you toe?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, pardon us for being a few dayste, the news reached Her Highness¡¯ ears after a few days passed.¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang enjoyed his tea, sipped it slowly and put it back neatly on his saucer.


    ¡°Well, you guys arete, then what do you think you guys are going to do? With your Viceroy¡¯s ability, of course, he doesn¡¯t even need your help anymore.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words were clearly true, Su Lang stuttered.


    ¡°Eh, that, actually the same as what Her Majesty the Princess said, Your Majesty, but, there are other things that are no less important, so Her Majesty the Princess asked us toe here to pick His Highness at all costs.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head and saw the Head of the Xin Hua Imperial Guard, Su Lang for a moment. He was about to ask when he heard a voice from the stairs.


    ¡°Brother Su!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice.


    He came down with Chen Ming and Xiao Hong.


    Su Lang and the others immediately lowered their bodies to greet their Viceroy.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Young King, may Your Highness always healthy and long life.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t wait to meet Su Lang and help him up.


    ¡°Brother, stand up everyone, you all came all the way from Wah Ye here, just to see Ying er? Oh I missed you guys so much,e on everyone, stand up¡±


    Bai Ying held Su Lang¡¯s hands to help him stand up, he held them for quite a long time, so long, in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes who widened at him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± he even deliberately raised his voice so that Guard Su would keep his bearings. Su Lang realized that he backed away and lowered his head in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Please forgive Servant, for not informing Your Majesty about our arrival earlier.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He recognized several warrior heads standing behind Su Lang who always kept their heads down.


    ¡°How did you know I was here? What, is this just a coincidence?¡±


    Soon after that.


    ¡°What?¡± Crown Prince¡¯s loud voice. He straightened up in his seat when he heard what news Su Lang conveyed. He looked at the guard¡¯s head sharply, then at Bai Ying who actually didn¡¯t understand what the Crown Prince¡¯s panicked gaze meant. Bai Ying only looked at him with his pair of big round eyes blinking a few times.


    ¡°Your Highness, your startled me, does it have to be that harsh huh?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s loud and angry voice made Su Lang lower his head deeply and stop his words.


    ¡°I beg your pardon, Your Highness, if Servant had made Your Highness shocked by this news¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips and swallowed his saliva whole. Leaning back on his back trying to calm down after being unreasonable just now, how could he lose his mind and scream like that? Where is his dignity as a very great Crown Prince goes?


    ¡°Ahem, I was just a bit surprised Guard Su because the tea was almost spilt just now.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the Crown Prince sharply, that weirdo, is probably having his beard on fire now. Chen Ming approached Su Lang and took a red envelope from the guard¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Great King of Son Wa, I think to have heard of it before, is there really such a tribe in Wah Ye?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°It is, Your Majesty, the Son Wa tribe lives on the huge ins of meadow, and has vastnd and abundant natural wealth, so far they have lived peacefully in the interior by building their own fort. Son Wa¡¯s military strength is so strong that no country even wants to deal with them.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at the folded red paper with writing in golden ink.


    ¡°This is very strange, if they were that strong where were they when the country of Wah Ye fell? And now, what right do they have to ask for a share in the government, to want to get in acquire with the Viceroy? Who do they think they are, such a ridiculous¡± Chen Ming said handing the folded red paper with the official state stamp into Su Lang¡¯s hand again.


    Bai Ying wrinkled his eyes, not understanding Chen Ming¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother, what does it mean by getting in the acquire, is like, like be an ally?¡± he asked innocently.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips looking at his brother¡¯s innocent face, if he didn¡¯t remember he was the Viceroy of Xin Hua and an extraordinary Great King Realm he would have pinched him fondly. No matter how great he is, the child is still a young man who is just growing up.


    But, eventually, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help himself and pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°This kid, do you really not know or are you just pretending not to know?¡±


    Bai Ying groaned.


    ¡°Ah brother, its hurts¡± he touched his cheek while looking at his brother with sharp eyes.


    The Crown Prince stood up from his seat, approached Bai Ying and took his hand, holding it.


    ¡°How dare they propose to the Viceroy, what do they have to match the Viceroy in strength, let alone the Realm King, do they really not know who they are facing now?¡±


    Bai Ying let the Crown Prince pull him towards the door. Until Su Lang¡¯s voice made his steps stop.


    ¡°Crown Prince Son Wa has the formidable ability to control the weather, he is gifted with unrivalled power from nature. Her Majesty the Queen herself has great respect for High King Son Wa and said she would consider it by informing the Viceroy in person.¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped in his tracks. For a moment he turned his head towards Su Lang who lowered his head deeply and then looked at Bai Ying. When they really want to enjoy their trip more rxed and longer, why is something like thising and making them have to end their trip briefly?


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .......


    The sun was shining so bright but warm, it was neither too hot nor too cold. A gust of wind caressed Bai Ying¡¯s long hair far away. The group had already continued their journey out of the Land Wind transit town towards the Dai Yang border.


    At the back of the tavern halfway where the group rested.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling as he watched the chicks lined up behind their hen passing in front of him. He lowered his body like a child watching the chickens wandering around in front of him.


    ¡°Ouh, you guys are so cute¡±


    Crown Prince approached.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing squatting like that, look at your hair, hitting the ground,¡± said the Crown Prince who stretched out his hand in front of Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying smiled so widely that all his eyes disappeared in a straight line parallel to his ears. That adorable face that Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t leave his head, even seeing it every time he closed it, it was only Hua Bai Ying¡¯s face that he loved so much.


    He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand until his entire body fell towards him.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled mischievously, he hugged Bai Ying¡¯s back waist making their bodies pressed together. Stroking his hair gently, caressing his delicate cheeks with porcin wless skin. Hua Bai Ying was indeed born perfect, though that wasn¡¯t the only thing that made the Crown Prince never stop loving him, more than anything in this world.


    ########

 Chapter 623

    623 No Worry


    Bai Ying smiled. Lifting his arms to hug the Crown Prince¡¯s neck and making him stand on tiptoe, the Crown Prince let the young man step on his feet so he could hug him.


    ¡°Your Highness, will we arrive at Yue Yang after passing this vige?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, touching the tip of Bai Ying¡¯s nose with his finger.


    ¡°Why? Is my Ying Ying can¡¯t wait to go back home?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth and nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I can¡¯t wait to soak in our bath all night, um, want to try the bath oil we bought yesterday in town, it smells really good.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body closer to him, sniffing the young man¡¯s neck, he still smells so good even after sweating for half a day.


    ¡°Em, this indeed smells good, my Ying Ying always smells good with any bath oil, even if you don¡¯t take a shower, what¡¯s your secret, my love? Did the King of Realms use his enchantment spell to entice this Crown Prince so he was unable to stop getting crazy about you, what a naughty kid¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled as the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hands held his waist and tickled him.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness, what would I use incantations on Your Highness, it would just be a waste of my energy then¡±


    Luo Xiang pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Oh really? Is dealing with the Crown Prince really draining your energy? Is that true?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes that were looking at him greatly.


    ¡°Then, will His Highness be mad? Or, bored? For this Ying Ying of yours to use an enchantment spell to keep His Highness from leaving?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance. See a pair ofrge round eyes, with curled eyshes, andrge eyelids with clear brown eyes. A sharp little nose, with soft lips resembling a split plum. He tilted his head and kissed his lips gently.


    Chup


    Bai Ying smiled, not expecting the Crown Prince ever to look at him deeply, he find worry in his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, is Your Highness not confident in being able to beat that Crown Prince of Son Wa? Your Highness is the greatest Heavenly King, in this world, no one will be able to beat Your Majesty, of course, besides the King of Realms.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words which in the end actually praised himself, the Crown Prince again pinched Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks in exasperation.


    ¡°This kid, I thought you were really praising me, this brat.¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled as the Crown Prince tickled her again.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness stop it!¡±


    The Crown Prince looked deep into Bai Ying¡¯s eyes, with smiling eyes looked at him for a long time, then lifted his chin and kissed his lips gently.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    The sun was shining hotter, and the wind was blowing gently but strong enough to blow their magnificent big and wide clothes which seemed to blend into one in the air. Luo Xiang held onto Bai Ying¡¯s waist as if lifting him up easily until the young man¡¯s feet were no longer touching his. Holding his hands behind his waist and lifting him up so he could kiss him easily.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    .....


    The journey resumed. In the evening the group arrived at the Dai Yang border gate to Yue Yang and were greeted by General Mu Yi and his troops.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince and Viceroy, may Your Highness always be healthy and live a long life!¡±


    One field was filled with border guard soldiers who returned to duty after some time ago rebelling due to Princess Chai Ni¡¯s spell, wonder how the Princess is now? Thought Bai Ying who saw that the General himself was in good condition.


    Thanks to the Viceroy¡¯s request, the Emperor pardoned General Mu Yi and his troops by punishing them to continue their duties of guarding the outer borders for the next ten years.


    The huge horses belonging to the Crown Prince and Bai Ying, as well as Bei Yau¡¯s to Su Lang and the Xin Hua troops, stood firmly in front of the gate with proud heads. The number of Su Lang¡¯s men, although not many, was quite eye-catching. In addition to the horses from the Pai Hua Grasnds with the big build stature, and also the robes worn by the soldiers to the horse¡¯s mantles, which looked very beautiful even under the reflection of the oilmps.


    The group ended up staying overnight at the guest residence in the main building of Dai Yang¡¯s east gate. The same ce where Bai Ying had been held captive by Chai Ni before.


    After a day and night trip without stopping from the city of Winds Land stopover, they can finally rest in afortable ce to collect energy for the trip the next day.


    The location of the east gate fort itself is between two big country cities, surrounded by desert and rocks with the roar of the wind that blows very hard, cold at night and hot during the day.


    It turned out that the atmosphere at night at the east gate supervisory headquarters was very calm and quite peaceful. There is almost no sound whatsoever because the gate is far from residential areas.


    Luo Xiang and Bei Yau walk in the garden area beside the field to train the troops to discuss.


    ¡°Your Highness, will Your Highness ept the challenge of a duel with the Crown Prince and that Crown Prince of Son Wa? I have heard that the white tiger is indeed located in the west where Wah Ye is, but did not expect that the mystical creature would bow down to the Great Son Wa royal tribe¡¯s family.¡±


    Luo Xiang walked slowly with his hands sped behind his waist. He looked thoughtful.


    ¡°When I was little, I once heard my mother tell me about the legend of a white tiger trying to be human by eating human flesh. One hundred years ago the white tiger who was supposed to finish his meditation begged the sky to give him a chance to ascend to heaven, but they did not grant his wish so he caused havoc everywhere. I thought it was just storytelling for kids because Mother herself only got it from children¡¯s fairy tales written by pce writers.¡±


    Bei Yau frowned.


    ¡°Your Highness, this matter seems like we really should ask Elder Yi or Lord Shin further, they must know the true story.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Looking far ahead.


    ¡°The thing is, if it¡¯s true that Son Wa has the White Tiger as their strength, they must be very formidable and have the upper hand, even daring to challenge their own Viceroy. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple matter to just propose to the Viceroy, Bei, what would what the state wants is bigger than just unification.¡±


    ...


    Inside Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    After eating dinner and taking a bath, Bai Ying was getting ready to get hisfortable rest. There was Chen Ming standing behind him brushing his long, still slightly wet hair.


    ¡°Little brother, your hair is getting a little rough, this trip has made it worse, grandma will definitely be angry when she finds out you don¡¯t take good care of your hair. Look at this, tangled like this¡± Chen Ming grumbled whilebing Bai Ying¡¯s long hair.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°I always take care of it Brother, don¡¯t you see that I always carry hair oil and other things wherever I go? It¡¯s just thattely there¡¯s no sister Yan and sister Bi to help me wash my hair, it gets a bit messy like this¡±


    Chen Ming frowned mouth, twitching Bai Ying¡¯s ear in delight.


    ¡°You, why are you always relying on your maids? Can¡¯t you do anything by yourself? Great King Realm.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to his brother with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°What does that have to do with being a Realm King with that? After all, why should I do everything myself, right? There¡¯s Sister Yan and Sister Bi?¡±


    ¡°Well, then where are they now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re noting Brother, because this trip is dangerous, don¡¯t you know about that?¡±


    Chen Ming was still trying to patiently serve his brother¡¯s very innocent answer.


    ¡°This kid, yeah that¡¯s what I mean, when it¡¯s dangerous like this you should be able to do anything by yourself, don¡¯t always rely on others.¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t Bai Ying if he was willing to give in to other people¡¯s words, even his own brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a while Brother, you know we will meet them againter. I wonder what are they doing while I was not there. They must have just sat and slept until their bellies were fat, those twozy big sisters. They must be so happy and feel so free when I¡¯m not around, just wait until I get back¡±


    ######

 Chapter 624

    624 Cross the Border


    Inside Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    After eating dinner and taking a bath, Bai Ying was getting ready to get hisfortable rest. There was Chen Ming standing behind him brushing his long, still slightly wet hair.


    ¡°Little brother, your hair is getting a little rough, this trip has made it worse, grandma will definitely be angry when she finds out you don¡¯t take good care of your hair. Look at this, tangled like this¡± Chen Ming grumbled whilebing Bai Ying¡¯s long hair.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°I always take care of it Brother, don¡¯t you see that I always carry hair oil and other things wherever I go? It¡¯s just thattely there¡¯s no sister Yan and sister Bi to help me wash my hair, it gets a bit messy like this¡±


    Chen Ming frowned mouth, twitching Bai Ying¡¯s ear in delight.


    ¡°You, why are you always relying on your maids? Can¡¯t you do anything by yourself? Great King Realm.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to his brother with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°What does that have to do with being a Realm King with that? After all, why should I do everything myself, right? There¡¯s Sister Yan and Sister Bi?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Well, then where are they now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re noting Brother, because this trip is dangerous, don¡¯t you know about that?¡±


    Chen Ming was still trying to patiently serve his brother¡¯s very innocent answer.


    ¡°This kid, yeah that¡¯s what I mean, when it¡¯s dangerous like this you should be able to do anything by yourself, don¡¯t always rely on others.¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t Bai Ying if he was willing to give in to other people¡¯s words, even his own brother.


    Chen Ming finally pulled Bai Ying¡¯s back hair out of exasperation.


    ¡°Akh brother, please be careful, it¡¯s hurt!¡± Bai Ying protested.


    ¡°Your hair is too thick and troublesome, how about cutting it tomorrow?¡± hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Older brother! How can you talk like that? Don¡¯t you know the rule of the country that forbids boys from cutting their hair, if I do that His Majesty the Emperor will punish me so hard¡±


    ¡°Which His Majesty the Emperor? Xiao Ying is now a Viceroy and a Realm King, who would dare to punish you? Are they tired of living?¡±


    Bai Ying thought that was true, why did he forget that? But he still looked at his older brother with big eyes.


    ¡°Still it can¡¯t, Brother, after all, rules are rules, how can you ever think that way? It¡¯s not allowed!¡± Bai Ying eximed in a shrill voice.


    ¡°Why are you so fussy?¡±


    ...


    The sky is blue with a few chubby clouds drifting orderly. Some of them even look like adorable white sheep grazing in the middle of the meadow.


    ¡°Oh look at them YourMajesty, they¡¯re so cute¡± shouts Bai Ying who walks on foot with Crown Prince and others.


    The party arrived outside the borders of Dai Yang country after resting overnight inside the east gate fortress. General Mu Yi himself escorted the entourage out of the gate where from a distance the Yue Yang¡¯s border troops approached.


    Mu Yi lowered his body to his knees in front of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°General, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect that after sending them to go, the General and a few of his men would drop their knees on the grass again.


    ¡°Servant, Mu Yi, a lifetime of indebtedness to Your Majesty the Crown Prince and the Viceroy, would not even be able to repay it with anything, because Your Highness and my army escaped His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s death sentence and can still upy our positions now, this, a debt that I will carry onto my death¡± the voice of the sixty-year-old General who will be retiring early in a few years sounded trembling. So did the soldiers who lined up behind him.


    Bai Ying stuttered, he nced at the Crown Prince who was actually giving the decision to him.


    ¡°Er, General Mu, please stand up, none of this was General Mu Yi and the other¡¯s intention on going rebelled, so His Imperial Majesty definitely cannot punish you no matter what. I and His Highness the Crown Prince have confirmed that your position will be safe, you were just victims, so there is nothing to be regretful about in this matter¡±


    General Mu Yi raised his head. As a great general, of course, he never cried, but there were thin tears stuck in the corners of his eyes.


    Everyone slowly stood up, as the head of the Yue Yang border city gate troops were approaching. Young general Li Ping and his men wereing on big horses after learning about the arrival of the Crown Prince and Viceroy in the middle of the border area. Everyone immediately dismounted from their horses and knelt neatly in front of the two.


    ¡°Sincerely your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Viceroy, please forgive us for thete noticed about Your Royal Highnesses arrival here.¡±


    The Crown Prince pursed his lips, this was because of Bei Yau who ordered his men toe half a day ahead of them to inform them of their arrival. Before, when they crossed the border, no one knew about their presence. Of course, with the currently eye-catching number of Xin Hua troops, who could miss them? And certainly, there is no more peaceful anymore after this.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, we can¡¯t waste too much time here¡±


    Bai Ying was like a child who had to be pulled home by the Crown Prince who led him past General Mu Yi and also General Li Ping. He still had time to wave his hand at Mu Yi and the others.


    ¡°By, General Mu, thank you for the delicious banquetst night.¡±


    The two of them followed the others on a leisurely stroll as they led their horses through the beautiful meadows.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong walked beside their horses.


    Xiao Hong pulled Chen Ming¡¯s hand and walked side by side with a smile that never left his face. Chen Ming frowned confused to see what made the bird so happy since waking up this morning. He¡¯s very suspicious.


    Bei Yau walked behind the two. The young bodyguard could not stop looking at the two people who could clearly see the love birds flying above their heads, not stopping nudging each other. He pulled his lips.


    ¡°Show off¡±


    Last night.


    Chen Ming had just arrived in front of his room to rest. He just appeared from behind a corner and almost fell because he bumped into someone who was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Oh my, Guard Bei¡±


    It seemed Bei Yau had been standing there for quite a while, purposely waiting for him.


    ¡°Prince¡±


    Chen Ming frowned, it was already evening, if Bei Yau was already there it meant that the Crown Prince had probably returned to his room to apany Bai Ying.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Why not head straight to your room?¡± Chen Ming asked, even though he knew more or less what Bei Yau meant there.


    Soon after that.


    Chen Ming saw Bei Yau for a long time, the young man who had once filled the void in his heart, and, perhaps, he was still in his heart now. He knew it would be very difficult to get him out of there. But, he also couldn¡¯t deny that Xiao Hong¡¯s share was bigger than his. He couldn¡¯t deny his own feelings.


    ¡°You know, in the future, maybe there will only be Xiao Hong in my heart, and maybe, slowly I will forget you, that, I can¡¯t control, bodyguard Bei,¡± Chen Ming said.


    The two of them stood atop the tall battlements enjoying the night breeze and the dark expanse below them. Several soldiers guarding the gate look busy patrolling.


    Bei Yau took a deep breath, trying not to make a sound but Chen Ming could hear it quite clearly.


    ¡°Servant, it is also impossible to forget my love, Prince knows that right? So, please don¡¯t ask me to do that.¡±


    Chen Ming realized that what he had done made himself, Bei Yau and Xiao Hong go around in a triangle that was difficult to find a way out of. Although, he never regretted it all.


    Chen Ming looked far ahead. He felt the wind blowing colder and colder to the point that it made his neck slightly shiver. Bei Yau took off his robe and slipped it over Chen Ming¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s very cold here, we better go back inside and rest for tomorrow¡¯s journey. Please forgive me to brought Prince out here¡±


    Bei Yau said grabbing Chen Ming¡¯s hand. Chen Ming let the young Guard pull him away from the fort. When he got closer to the stairs, Chen Ming slowly pulled his hand from Bei Yau¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Guard Bei, me and Xiao Hong will never change, you know that right? Our love is predestined by heaven. Xiao Hong will only have one love in his entire life, you know that means, forever, he and I will always be together, I can never leave him¡±


    #######

 Chapter 625

    625 Lovers


    Bei Yau turned around, and find Chen Ming who was looking at him with solemn sparkling beautiful eyes. Bei Yau smiled, and he nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I am aware of that, but, you can¡¯t deny that you also still have room for me in your heart, isn¡¯t it? So, as long as you still left me that space, I will continue to stay there even if the ce is very narrow.¡±


    Chen Ming swallowed hard, slightly looking up to see Bei Yau who was very close to him.


    ¡°Bodyguard Bei, I love Xiao Hong, don¡¯t ever think that my feeling for him is just because of pitying him, you know that, right?


    Bei Yau smiled again, he nodded while stroking Chen Ming¡¯s hair tucking it behind his ear. Chen Ming¡¯s charming face even under the dim oilmp light still looked extremely gorgeous in Bei Yau¡¯s eyes, how could Bei Yau shake off the beautiful feeling whiche just from looking at his face? It was highly unlikely that he could do that.


    ¡°I know that Prince, Prince Chen has a wide heart, what does one or two loves in it¡±


    Chen Ming squeaked hearing Bei Yau¡¯s words.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    Bei Yauughed seeing Chen Ming¡¯s wide eyes widen at him.


    .....


    ¡°Hehehe forgive me, my Prince, really, I only say what¡¯s in my heart, and you don¡¯t need to be burdened with anything, I have asked Guard Su, if the royal family, or even not, can have more than one partner, servant, don¡¯t mind being the second or the umpteenth time, as long as, I can continue to have my love for my Prince¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, what are you saying? If Xiao Hong finds out that I double-crossed his love, he will be very sad¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ¡°No Prince, this Prince¡¯s heart is very big, what¡¯s wrong with sharing a little with me¡±


    Chen Ming protested again.


    ¡°Guard Bei¡±


    The two of them continued their way down the steps of the fort. Bei Yau tugged Chen Ming¡¯s hand in a tight grip.


    Meanwhile, behind the pir above the fort, Xiao Hong was standing with a coat in his hand. He was going to give it to Chen Ming who he knew talked to Guard Bei there, but it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t need it anymore.


    Xiao Hong pulled his lips, had he overheard? It was not a good thing, if Chen Ming found out he would be very angry with him.


    ¡°Guard Bei, please let go of my hand, Xiao Hong will be jealous to see this¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice was still heard by Xiao Hong¡¯s great ear.


    But Bei Yau didn¡¯t seem to care, he kept trying to hold Chen Ming¡¯s hand several times. Xiao Hong watched him unmoving in ce, looking at Chen Ming and Bei Yau who was probably going back to their room.


    Oh no, the room, Chen Ming would be suspicious when he didn¡¯t find him in the room. Without thinking, Xiao Hong rushed to the other end of the fort and shot down at lightning speed without anyone, even Chen Ming noticing.


    Back to the meadow.


    Xiao Hong took Chen Ming¡¯s hand and rocked it walking happily. His hand caught hold of a leaf from a maple tree that was drifting down towards them. He handed it to Chen Ming.


    ¡°Prince, this is quite a beautiful leaf, Prince likes this nt right?¡±


    Chen Ming saw rather wide leaves with sharp shapes that were slightly reddish-green in colour.


    ¡°This is very beautiful Hong, oh I just realized that there are lots of maple trees growing here, can we nt them in the pce?¡±


    Xiao Hong enjoyed Chen Ming¡¯s beautiful smile whose face was always serious, he had a gentle nature that liked all the beautifully shaped things around him, even the smallest things.


    Last night.


    Crack.


    Xiao Hongy on his bed. Actually, he just came back and entered before Chen Ming arrived, he pretended to sleep with his back to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips.


    ¡°This ugly bird, not waiting for me and sleeps first, does a mystical bird get tired too?¡±


    Chen Ming took off Bei Yau¡¯s coat that was still on his back. Look at it for a long time.


    Xiao Hong clenched his fists, why was he pretending to be asleep? He should be like bodyguard Bei who very bravely expresses his heart even though he might get rejected by prince Chen. Xiao Hong was about to turn around when he heard Chen Ming¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Forgive me Guard Bei, although I admit it, I still have that love for you¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s heart jumped, if Chen Ming decided to go back to Guard Bei?


    But he heard another word from Chen Ming.


    ¡°Heh, what can I do, you know my love for that ugly bird is much bigger, you will probably only receive a quarter of the ce, because the rest is upied by Xiao Hong. How else, who told me to fall in love with you two, all of this is really my fault, heh, Ming Ming is so stupid¡±


    Hearing that, Xiao Hong released his fist. He should have known how prince Chen Ming felt, and trust him, he shouldn¡¯t have made him even more confused.


    Xiao Hong was about to turn over when he felt the bed bit swaying and Chen Ming¡¯s delicate arms were already wrapped around his waist, hugging him from behind.


    ¡°Emh, Hong, did you sleep without waiting for me, why don¡¯t you wait for me¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered. After a little hesitation finally touched Chen Ming¡¯s hand on him, then turned his body to hug the young prince.


    ¡°My Prince¡±


    ced his hands behind Chen Ming¡¯s head and hugged him tightly. The cold air from the winds made Chen Ming a bit cold.


    ¡°Did you feel cold? Come closer, I¡¯ll warm you up.¡±


    Chen Ming smiled. He closed his eyes tightly and hugged Xiao Hong¡¯s broad chest while smiling broadly. That face, that smile, was clearly Chen Ming¡¯s extremely warm love for him. Xiao Hong lifted Chen Ming¡¯s chin and kissed him gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°My Prince, you know that I love you very much¡±


    A soft and warm kiss. Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t stop kissing him, and so did Chen Ming who squirmed a bit as Xiao Hong¡¯s hot palms prated into the gaps of his clothes, warming his chest to the back of his body.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s really good, Hong, sofortable¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Chen Ming nodded. Until then Xiao Hong unhesitatingly pushed Chen Ming¡¯s outer clothing off his shoulders, touching all parts of Chen Ming¡¯s bare body with his bare palms.


    ¡°Akh Xiao Hong, its tickles¡±


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t stop smiling, changing his head position and kissing Chen Ming¡¯s sweet lips from the other side. Lifting Chen Ming¡¯s slender waist so that their chests touched.


    ¡°Chup chup¡±


    ...


    The party finally arrived at Yue Yang¡¯s border in the small town before Xian Yang. Bai Ying and Chen Ming rested inside the golden carriage which was swaying somewhat due to the uneven road. It was much better than being outside where the sun was shining so hot that mid-afternoon.


    ¡°Brother, so, have you told Guard Bei yet?¡± Bai Ying asked, all of a sudden.


    Chen Ming who was enjoying the fried peanuts in the small bowl raised his head, looking at Bai Ying who was waiting for his answer.


    ¡°About what?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°This guy, what else, you said, you going topletely cut ties with Guard Bei, and have nothing to do with him anymore, so, have you talked about it to him? I saw you and Guard Bei walking out of the vi togetherst night.¡±


    Chen Ming looked the other way, continuing to eat. He shook his head.


    ¡°No¡±


    Bai Ying was more and more curious about Chen Ming¡¯s short answer.


    ¡°What does it mean, no? So no talk or no cut ties?¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head, looking at Bai Ying sharply.


    ¡°Why do you want to know so much? Are you started to mind other people¡¯s business now?¡±


    ¡°Brother, this is because I care about you, that¡¯s why I ask, after all, what¡¯s so difficult, to tell the truth to Guard Bei, do you still like him?¡± asked Bai Ying bringing his head closer to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying with irritated eyes, and pushed his little brother¡¯s head away from him, he even tugged at his ears exasperatedly.


    ¡°This brat, stop being so fussy, this is none of your business, don¡¯t need to think about it¡±


    ¡°Brother is so stingy, Ying is just curious¡± Bai Ying eximed rubbing his ear, it hurt so much.


    ¡°You are so heartless, it¡¯s hurt you know that?.¡±


    In the course of two days and two nights without stopping, finally, the Crown Prince and his entourage arrived at the city of Sui Lian and were greeted with great fanfare by the residents who chanted their names nonstop.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness The Viceroy and Crown Prince!¡±


    The city celebrates their arrival with flower ornaments and other, even some street performing music that catch Bai Ying¡¯s eyes in awe.


    ¡°Wow they are so pretty¡±


    Chen Ming pulled Bai Ying¡¯s clothes stay away from the window.


    ¡°Brat, can you just sit down?¡±


    ¡°Brother, look at them, that one of the rare dance from the lost tribe, their clothes is so pretty, the girl is beautiful¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± said Chen Ming in a high pitch.


    .....


    ######

 Chapter 626

    626 Guest


    Meanwhile in Xin Hua pce.


    Princess Wu Lan sat on arge chair in the middle of the great Eagle hall, entertaining guests which just arrived that afternoon. An exalted guest came suddenly as they were preparing to pick up their Viceroy at the border town of Sui Lian.


    King Son Wa, with arge and muscr body like a giant with muscles sticking out of his arms, was a bit ck with big angr eyes and a round nose. Physically the man is far to be said as handsome or attractive. Not even attractive, but the King was renowned for his fighting skills that can¡¯t be underestimated. King Bi Lou was one of the most influential tribal leaders in Wah Ye who became one of the most surviving tribes after therge to small tribes copsed and disintegrated. During the reign of that King, the Son Wa tribe was in peace without any small torge countries that dared to deal with them.


    Princess Wu Lan wee the King who came with his adviser, without the Crown Prince who was said to be paired up with Bai Ying as his life partner. Either because the Crown Prince disagree or because he had other business to do so he was reluctant toe to the pce. But in Wu Lan¡¯s mind, if King Son Wa is like what she¡¯s looking at right now, he could imagine that his son would definitely not be much different from him.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled.


    ¡°Hehe King, please enjoy the food, it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just simple dishes, hope you don¡¯t mind, because we didn¡¯t actually receive any heads up about your visiting today so we are unprepared¡±


    The Son Wa hunter tribe¡¯s oversized clothing also suits their environment which tends to be hot and dry. Short sleeves for men to pants that are mid-calf length, so they can¡¯t hide all the big muscles of men who are indeed their body size much bigger than women.


    King Son Wa, Bi Lou chuckled, lifting his tea and sipping it a little.


    ¡°Umh, Your Highness the Princess is so condescending, even the quality of the tea is so good, I can¡¯t imagine how the food will taste, it must be amazing. Really pardon us for not telling you anything before this, it¡¯s just the weather is so great these couple of days, it¡¯s a shame if we don¡¯t n to meet now.¡±


    .....


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled. The king was known to be friendly and sweet-spoken, so it was not strange that he had many loyal concubines.


    ¡°Hehehe, I guess that is, um, but where is the Crown Prince? Why doesn¡¯t hee with King here?¡± she asked.


    King Bi Lou saw his two advisors, thin and muscr old men with wrinkled skin and almost all grey hair stroking their short beards.


    ¡°Um, unfortunately, this Crown Prince, is indeed a little bit, not obedient, he likes to act as he pleases, and tends to fight, I¡¯m embarrassed to say that I intend to propose to His Majesty the King but the Crown Prince himself doesn¡¯t have that big of a desire¡± Princess Wu Lan held back a smile, of course, with Bai Ying¡¯s outspoken nature she knew, even if the Crown Prince was the most handsome young man in the world he couldn¡¯t possibly turn his back on Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Oh, that, is very natural, young people nowadays are like that right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange anymore, after all, the Crown Prince is still young, then, did he already has a concubine?¡± she asked.


    King Bi Lou looked at Princess Wu Lan with big eyes as if surprised.


    ¡°That is absolutely impossible Princess, Bi Yeng is very difficult to talk nicely with anyone, he doesn¡¯t even like to look at his own little sister because he thinks girls are very troublesome. At a young age like this, he always spends his time practising martial arts almost all the time, no time to look for concubines, that brat.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I think youth nowadays are all like that¡±


    But King Bi Lou¡¯s face turned serious, looking around him amazed. The Great Hall of the Eagle was the great main hall that has existed since the Great King Yen Hui era, it still stands very firm and perfect as if timeless.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, this pce is too big. Even the Viceroy, is still very young, of course, he needs all the help at his disposal, and, I strongly disagree that Xin Hua is still under the same administration as the Great Yue Yang pce. His Majesty the Great King Yen Hui has always stood alone, and you must not forget, it was the Yue Yang pce that kept this pce buried for decades.¡±


    And the conversation seemed to start to sound serious, thought Wu Lan, who had been waiting for what the King wanted to say about his current visit. Bringing arge number of troops from Son Wa and having to be confronted by General Fa Lu¡¯s soldiers, even the Junior Minister of Defense Shi Shen had to sit in the tent watching over the Son Wa soldiers who were too numerous.


    The junior minister led the inspection to data collection and even ordered Fa Lu to keep everyone outside the pce, no matter what. And that¡¯s a very troubling situation.


    Just as the gentle Princess Wu Lan was at a loss for words, from the side door emerged people who she¡¯s been waiting for.


    ¡°Then, pardon us, Your Majesty, so what does Your Majesty suggest about what this country should do? Your Majesty the King¡± Shin Ya¡¯s voice. He and Elder Yi stopped in front of King Bi Lou and lowered their heads in salute.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty the King, for interrupting the conversation, I¡¯m just getting carried away because this conversation is sound getting so exciting,¡± said Shin Ya.


    King Bi Luo looked at the two young men in official Xin Hua pce attire, then looked at Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Your Highness Princess, they are:¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled, of course, the King must be very annoyed even if he didn¡¯t show it because the two handsome men interrupted his words.


    ¡°Oh, pardon this olddy, they are the Advisor and Grandmaster of the pce, Advisor Shin, and Teacher Yi, both of them can be said to be the Young King¡¯s direct aplices, so, they have the right to participate in our conversation today, please the King understand¡±


    King Bi Lou looked at the two men who were smiling very broadly in front of him for a long time. Then pulled his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Oh, Adviser Shin, Master Yi¡±


    ....


    The hooves of the huge horses of the Crown Prince and the others could be heard clearly upon arriving at the border of Pai Hua city. The sound of long trumpets reverberated from all around weing the Crown Prince and their Viceroy back to the new nation¡¯s capital Wah Ye.


    Seen at the end of the road, Old advisor Pai, several pce elders and young ministers have already weed the arrival of the Viceroy and Crown Prince. Everyone dropped their knees after the entourage entered the pce gates and drew closer to the field.


    ¡°Sincerely, Viceroy and Crown Prince, wee back to the Pce.¡±


    The group arrived in front of Xin Hua pce before sunset. And at that time, they can see a group of men with clothes that were very different from the Xin Hua soldiers gathered in the courtyard in front of the pceplex.


    The Crown Prince looked at Counselor Pai.


    ¡°Old man, who are they? Does the pce allow a bunch of barbarians to gather fully armed in front of our Pce? How does General Fa Lu work, why did he not drive these people away?¡± he asked.


    Advisor Pai lowered his head.


    ¡°My Majesty, they are warriors from the Son Wa tribe, today the pce has guests from King Son Wa who bring all these soldiers with him. Right now he is still inside.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to Bei Yau and Su Lang to handle it.


    Su Lang dismounted from his horse and thrust his long spear beside his leg.


    ¡°Insolent! You guys didn¡¯t kneel down when the Crown Prince came.¡± The wind from his spear almost blew everyone away.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    All of those people were pushed down almostpletely, and it wasn¡¯t Su Lang if he gave them a chance, he mmed his spear on the ground again and made all the hundreds of soldiers finally fall to the ground,pletely.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sound ofmotion made the people within the pce wallse out. Shi Shen widened his eyes at what happened to the people he ordered to wait outside and saw who was the one who dared to do it.


    Without thinking, Shi Shen and General Fa Lu immediately lowered their knees to wee the Crown Prince and Viceroy.


    ¡°Sincerely, Your Highness the Viceroy, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Bai Ying appeared to be sticking his head out from within the curtains of the golden carriage. Widened his eyes to see the people lying on the field, all groaning in pain.


    ¡°Wow, what just happened? Looks like we missed the fun part, brother¡± said Bai Ying widening the curtains for Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips.


    ¡°Where do these ugly peoplee from?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 627

    627 State Affairs


    Clekk.


    Plum Vi.


    The door was opened from the outside. There were no guards at the door to report about Princess Wu Lan¡¯s arrival at Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s room.


    Bai Ying was standing in front of the mirror after finishing cleaning himself and getting dressed. His two loyal maids Yan and Bi helped him wear Young King Wah Ye¡¯s royal attire which was very grand and beautiful. It looks quite heavy from the shapes and ornaments that hang around the clothes. Beautiful sparkling natural stones increasingly radiate from the Young King of Xin Hua the charming face.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, the clothes are such pretty, it¡¯s enough to match Your Majesty¡¯s shining face,¡± said Yan.


    Bi agreed.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness, this is very beautiful¡±


    Bai Ying turned around to see himself, he was almost finished and all that was left was to tidy up his hair which didn¡¯t need much ornamentation because he would just tie it up and stick it in his favourite hairpin.


    ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s pretty.¡±


    .....


    His maids chuckled, however, ording to both of them there was no world¡¯s most well-dressed that could match Young King Bai Ying¡¯s dazzling face.


    Bai Ying turned around and was surprised to find Princess Wu Lan whos already there.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯reing? Why didn¡¯t anyone report Grandma¡¯s arrival? Where is the guard outside?¡± Bai Ying asked trying to nce outside the room.


    Yan and Bi lowered their knees down to greet the Princess.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Majesty, Princess.¡±


    Wu Lan smile at the two until the maids excused themselves to step back and leave the room.


    Bai Ying held his old grandmother¡¯s hand and led her towards the chair. She was usually apanied by Me Ma everywhere, maybe the girl wait outside.


    Bai Ying pulled a chair out for his grandmother to sit on.


    ¡°Come on grandma, let¡¯s sit here.¡±


    Wu Lan nced around the room, not finding the Crown Prince around the room which was quiterge in size.


    ¡°Where is the Crown Prince, is he still busy cleaning himself?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°No grandma, His Majesty has finished cleaning up and now heading to the entrance hall to wee guests, and Ying er would like to ask what is Grandma doing here instead of being there waiting for him. Did you not meet His Highness on the way?¡±


    Wu Lan frowned in thought, she shook his head.


    ¡°Em didn¡¯t see, earlier when I came here grandma and Me Ma had stopped by the kitchen to see dinner preparations, maybe grandma missed it, and this olddy is can¡¯t seat too long there, just let the youngster who handles it¡±


    Bai Ying looked at her for a moment, he didn¡¯t suspect the slightest of his grandmother even though what she was talking about was a bit strange, how could she not see The Crown Prince pass by because the only path leading to the main pce building also passed through the kitchen, it was not that far from the main Pce.


    ¡°Er, do, grandma wants to discuss something with Ying er, without His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± Bai Ying asked. Hearing that Princess Wu Lan was a little surprised, she stuttered, how could this young man know what she was thinking? It was not wrong for the little boy to be a Viceroy at such a young age.


    Slightly stiff, Wu Lan nodded.


    ¡°Um, yeah, a little bit, grandma isn¡¯t afraid of the Crown Prince, it¡¯s just, grandma isn¡¯t ready for the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze to think this grandma is some kind of a traitor who can¡¯t keep the promise.¡±


    Hearing Wu Lan¡¯s words, Bai Ying chuckled, his grandmother¡¯s face when she said that looked adorable, she was like a child who is afraid of her teacher.


    ¡°Hehe, this grandma is just making it up, is His Highness the Crown Prince so scary? He only looks scary, but actually has a very good heart, Grandma. And Ying er never hides anything from His Highness, so if Grandma wants to talk, it¡¯s better to wait and see with His Highnesster.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan nodded. The olddy looked a bit embarrassed by being so discreet. However, he took Bai Ying¡¯s two hands and ced them on herp, patting them gently.


    ¡°Sweet child, actually, grandma is also embarrassed to say it, because you and His Highness the Crown Prince are together all the time, this old hag, dare not say, that in recent years, the Viceroy, has not been allowed to leave the pce before his appointment. You¡¯ve travelled enough out there, it¡¯s time to go back and stay in the pce for the inauguration,¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered. He saw his grandmother¡¯s wrinkled hands that were still very soft holding his hand as if trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Grandma, you have said that before, and, His Highness the Crown Prince has responded with an order from His Majesty the Emperor that Xin Hua is still under the administration of the Great Yue Yang, we all agreed to obey the rules of the pce right? One of them, by not binding Ying er as the Viceroy who always has to sit in the pce.¡±


    Wu Lan pulled her lips, she nodded slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but, that was back then when all the Wah Ye great tribes didn¡¯te and try to im their position in the pce. You see after you left, there were already fifty-twelve great tribes, including Son Wa who would acknowledge the sovereignty of Xin Hua as their leader, just like what the Great King Father used to do. However, this time the conditions Son Wa asked for were quite big, if King Son Wa were to step down, there is a possibility, the other chiefs would also step down, and, we urgently need everyone¡¯s support for this pce to stand firm, Ying er, understand what does it mean, right?


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Ying er understands that, then, what are the conditions they put forward? Then grandma didn¡¯t suspect anything from this Son Wa King, even if Ying er hasn¡¯t met them, it could be that their main wish is to taint the good reputation of the pce and take control of the power, have you ever thought of going there?¡±


    Wu Lan looked at Bai Ying who was looking at her for a long time with his pair of big round eyes. Slowly releasing her grip on her great-grandson¡¯s hand, she had thought there, but, what choice did she have?


    .....


    In the great hall of the Eagle.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    From the end of the hall, Luo Xiang who was dressed in his royal attire as the Crown Prince majestically and charismatic entered the hall followed by Bei Yau. All the officials lined up on the side of the road lowered their heads in salute at the same time.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince, may Your Highness always be healthy and happy, long live, long live!¡±


    The Crown Prince stopped in front of the sitting area of ??today¡¯s grand guest since noon, the King of the Son Wa tribe, Bi Lou. The burly man reluctantly lowered his head when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s arrival. Bei Yau was about to step forward but Crown Prince raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    King Bi Lou, as a tribal king in Wah Ye, no matter how strong he is, is still a citizen of Yue Yang and also Xin Hua, he should obey all state regtions. But the King whose face looked so proud of his position didn¡¯t show the slightest attitude of bowing down to anyone, even if it was the Emperor.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pointed at the seat behind the huge King.


    ¡°Please King Bi Lou, if I am not wrong to mention your name¡±


    King Bi Lou and his two advisers sat back in their seats, at least they were standing to wee the Crown Prince.


    It wasn¡¯t long after the formal state talks, in fact, Luo Xiang himself didn¡¯t really follow the developments that he turned to Shin Ya several times to answer all the questions of the chief of the Son Wa tribe, the King of Bi Lou.


    ¡°This tax is issued to traders and business owners, not to farmers, it is hoped that King Bi Lou can understand the regtions that have been set by the Minister from the start. And the contents of the document will be forwarded to the advisor after this, please wait patiently. And for the Son Wa area, without exception, everyone must send personal data with the name of each family member for documentation..¡±


    King Bi Lou patted the chair when he heard Shin Ya¡¯s next words. He almost stood up from his seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, we Son Wa citizens have freedom in everything, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll reveal our personal data, after all, it¡¯s very troublesome¡±


    Shin Ya was somewhat surprised by King Bi Lou¡¯s sudden loud voice. He nced briefly at the Crown Prince who was sitting beside the young King Xin Hua¡¯s royal chair while enjoying his tea, as usual. The Crown Prince was just trying to enjoy his tea as if in the room there was nothing so important that deserved his attention, and it was the Crown Prince who naturally didn¡¯t like this kind of lengthy and time-consuming state affairs meeting.


    #####

 Chapter 628

    628 Allies ?


    Shin Ya realized that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want anything to do with this matter, so he just smiled at King Bi Lou who was looking at him with eyes that seemed to be out of ce.


    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m afraid that is the state regtion, King, as citizens of all countries should obey it. If His Majesty doesn¡¯t want that, then, please pardon me, King and the people of Son Wa might not be part of Xin Hua or Yue Yang.¡±


    The King of Bi Lou looked even more objectionable to Shin Ya¡¯s words, he almost stood up and shouted back but found a look Bei Yau who was already sharp on him seemed ready to attack him. Though that didn¡¯t stop him from protesting.


    ¡°This is outrageous, we Son Wa tribe have never bowed down to anyone, and neither Yue Yang nor Xin Hua, you have no idea who we really are, and this country should be very proud to have us as allies, for Son Wa¡¯s power is above anyone else! ¡± he eximed.


    Shin Ya and the other officials inside were surprised to hear King Bi Lou¡¯s loud voice, the big man no longer heeded even the Crown Prince¡¯s presence. Luo Xiang was really toozy to deal with him, but he would rather face that person or the Viceroy Xin Hua. Hua Bai Ying would be gentler than him, he thought. Luo Xiang finally lowered off of his legs that he had crossed since earlier, and in the slightest movement of his fingers something shot so fast it almost hit King Bi Lou¡¯s cheek, passed him and stuck heavily into the pir some distance behind him.


    Brukk!


    King Bi Lou¡¯s eyes widened, he clearly saw that whatever object was flying towards him, ready to hit his head, but instead it just passed and scratched his cheek. He swallowed his saliva whole, no one even realized that apart from the great people around the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Elder Yi raised his teacup. The old man had been just sitting there drinking tea and enjoying a snack that was too good to pass up, he didn¡¯t care about the surroundings, he just needed to seat there with all ears up, or not. But clearly, the Crown Prince¡¯s slight movement made him turn his head and get excited.


    .....


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s starting to heat up¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at King Bi Lou with sharp eyes. He lowered the uncovered cup back onto the saucer.


    ¡°Heh, this is just a waste of time, Old Counselor Pai, please escort our guest out, since apparently, he is not interested in being a citizen of Yue Yang and Xin Hua, why should we hold him back?¡±


    After speaking quietly as soon as Luo Xiang got up from his seat. Pulling his waist because he had sat there too long.


    The old advisor Pai who was standing beside him lowered his head and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    But King Bi Lou was furious. He punched the table which instantly shattered when hended his palm. His face was bright red with his rage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, is this how His Highness the Crown Prince treats his guests? Whether you agree or not this pce will not be able to run well without the support of the tribal chiefs, and all the tribes in Wah Ye highly respect the Son Wa, do you think strength alone is the mainstay for you to be able to take control on this Pce?¡± he asked.


    King Bi Lou¡¯s voice was loud and arrogant.


    Luo Xiang won¡¯t get affected, if he didn¡¯t remember that he had to uphold the good name of the pce, he would have definitely pushed the big man down from where he stood proudly.


    But, in an instant it was exactly what happened before his eyes.


    A violent gust of wind blew out of nowhere and knocked the huge King very hard against the wall after his body was raised quite high.


    ¡°Brukk!¡±


    The Crown Prince and the officials were shocked. Watching the King¡¯s huge body fall miserably onto the table which instantly shattered into pieces, almost hitting his two advisors if they didn¡¯t get out of the way.


    ¡°King!¡± they both shouted at the same time.


    The ministers stepped aside. Whatever it was, it was clear that no one wanted to be the next victim because they were too close to the King.


    Crown Prince and others turned towards the door, where Bai Ying appeared, walking in with Chen Ming and Xiao Hong. Bai Ying was seen folding his wide sleeves behind his waist, having just used them to teach a lesson to the King who could only speak in a loud voice until now. He could hear that long before he approached.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, Bai Ying¡¯s face when he entered with his brother and Xiao Hong was radiant and majestic befitting the position he held, a Viceroy. He didn¡¯t expect that his gentle and very cute beloved concubine could be this frightening towards other humans. That not his nature to do violence before else. He must be very irritated.


    Bai Ying stopped not far from King Bi Lou who was trying to get up after falling very hard and embarrassingly. Bai Ying smiled at the King he saw for the first time. Even King BiLou, who was about to curse out loud, stopped when he find Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face already in front of him. He was mesmerized and lost for words.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    ¡°Oh, pardon me, King Bi Lou, if it¡¯s not the power that controls this pce? I must wave my hand too hard and identally hit you. But, I just wonder, please tell me what should we do. How can the pce handle people like the revered King Bi Lou who is so powerful and perhaps the other tribes?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made King Bi Lou stutter. He didn¡¯t mind being on the floor with his chest pressed against the floor and his head looking up to see the figure of a young man he had never imagined existed. Bai Ying¡¯s wless face, even his sinister smile was exquisite.


    ¡°Ohh, this¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Viceroy and Chief Advisor have arrived!!¡± cried the hall doorman, which, indeed, was veryte.


    ........


    Heeee!


    The sound of a huge horse stopped right in front of the gate of Xin Hua pce. Night came and the guests seemed not to leave yet. A young man dressed in white with some metallic ornaments which glinted in the reflection of the oilmp stopped in front of the Son Wa warriors who were standing outside the gates of the pce. The young man jumped down from his horse towards the head of the warrior he knew.


    ¡°Guard Gu, why are you all out here, is this how the pce treats its guests? Where¡¯s Father?¡± he asked. It turned out that a tall, dark-skinned young man, though not as dark as Bi Lou and his soldiers, was Bi Yeng, the Crown Prince of the Son Wa tribe.


    He has a handsome face with a tall, straight body in beautiful clothes like Son Wa¡¯s signature clothes, with short sleeves and a thick bottom with pants and an outeryer that is as high as the calves. High-heeled leather boots with heavy hangings at the hem. Obviously, his clothes were much more beautiful than those King Bi Lou or his advisers wore that day. At least someone looked a lot more interesting out of all the barbarian men.


    Guard Gu saluted by cing one arm crossed in front of his chest and bowing his head deeply.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince. His Majesty the King is inside, and we are only allowed to wait outside without even being allowed to enter. There were even some people who suddenly attacked us this afternoon¡± said the tall, big man.


    Hearing that Prince Bi Yeng widened his eyes, and clenched his fists holding back anger.


    ¡°How could you let others attack you? Aren¡¯t you the strongest squad? Who has been so impudent as to do it!¡±


    Bi Yeng looked furious. He handed the reins of his horse to one of the soldiers and rushed to the pce entrance which was guarded by several big guards.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out that His Highness the Crown Prince hase.¡±


    Just a few steps forward, seen from inside the exit gate Shi Shen followed by several soldiers of the pce. The young man smiled and clenched his two fists in front of Bi Yeng greeting him.


    Bi Yeng looked at Shi Shen for a moment from top to bottom. Seeing the young man in the glittering coat of arms of the Xin Hua pce.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.


    Shi Shen smoothed his hair that fell in front of his chest and walked towards Bi Yeng with one hand behind his waist.


    ¡°Oh, me, no one, just the Young Minister of Defense who has been out of worktely and you guys have suddenlye to keep me busy. Heh, well it can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯m tired of doing nothing since the pce is always at peace.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 629

    629 I am The King


    Bi Yeng clenched his fists seeing the face of the young man who looked far more arrogant than him. With his head high and his chest swelled wide, and from his smile, he didn¡¯t look ordinary. Bi Yeng was just about to step forward and continue his rage when the gate was opened from the inside.


    Bi Yeng and the Son Wa soldiers gave way, seeing their King¡¯s big horseing out with his two advisers.


    ¡°Father!¡± eximed Bi Yeng, as he approached his father.


    Shi Shen nced at his men behind him.


    ¡°Prepare all the documents, we will submit them to the main adviser before the night ends,¡± he said. The young soldier nodded.


    ¡°Ready sir¡±


    Bi Yeng still managed to nce at Shi Shen with his sharp eyes before he finally got on his horse and caught up with his father. While inside the gate, the old advisor Pai and Su Lang send King Bi Lou and the others off.


    ¡°Thank you for the visiting, Your Majesty the King,¡± said Old advisor Pai.


    .....


    .....


    Meanwhile. The Eagle Hall which was once bustling turned into a tranquil one. A dinner was still held to celebrate the Viceroy and Crown Prince¡¯s return to the Pce, and everything went very orderly. No one even dared to make a loud sound from the spoon meeting the bowl and even chewed softly, barely audible.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who although looked cheerful as usual but was actually very scary. The kid can be very assertive in a very short time. He shovelled prawns into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl while thinking about what the boy had done this afternoon.


    Bai Ying straightened up with his hands behind his waist. Walked away from King Bi Lou who was trying to get up with the help of his two advisors. The king didn¡¯t even know what to say, all his anger seemed to dissipate and he turned into aplete fool in no time.


    ¡°Eh, Y-Your Highness the Viceroy, you, havee¡±


    Bai Ying nced at Shi Shen and the others.


    ¡°Mr Shi, it¡¯s gettingte, and the pce will no longer receive guests from outside after sunset, please escort King Bi Lou out, and don¡¯t forget to give him all the country¡¯s regtions to learn. Tell them, if King Bi Lou really wants to be a citizen of Xin Hua, all Son Wan tribesmen, without exception, must follow the rules made by the Pce. And, oh well..¡± Bai Ying turned his head to King Bi Lou who was looking at him without blinking, it obviously irritated Bai Ying even more.


    Bai Ying turned back to Shi Shen and Feng Han.


    ¡°Master Feng, please prepare scrolls of state regtions and distribute them to all chiefs, without fail. And tell them, if I am their King, whether they like it or not they will obey the rules I made, not the other way around.¡±


    Shi Shen and Feng Han along with the other ministers who were lined up lowered their heads in unison.


    ¡°Ready, Your Majesty the King!¡±


    ¡°And..¡± Bai Ying looked back at King Bi Lou who was trying to stand up straight even though his knees were still so hurt and weak from being thrown so hard earlier.


    ¡°Tell them, if anyone has any objections pleasee personally to me, King Xin Hua to convey their objections.¡± Bai Ying held out his palm.


    ¡°Maybe we need to get to know each other more closely¡±


    Back to the dining table.


    Crown Prince scooped up a lot of food into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl until it was full. For a moment the young man just looked at his bowl and didn¡¯t know what to eat it. He raised his head to see the Crown Prince who had put so much food in his mouth that it swelled up.


    ¡°Your Highness, how could I eat like this? This is too much.¡±


    Luo Xiang only nced for a moment and took another side dish for himself. At the table were he, Bai Ying, Princess Wu Lan and also Chen Ming, while the others, including Bei Yau and Xiao Hong, sat at another table not far from them.


    Princess Wu Lan suppressed a smile seeing Bai Ying¡¯s slightly irritated face.


    ¡°Just eat it all, what¡¯s the problem?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a problem, which one should I eat first, everything piles up like this, grandma, grandma, look at how His Highness the Crown Prince treats Ying er, he is always arbitrary,¡± Bai Ying said in a spoiled tone to his grandmother.


    Wu Lan finally couldn¡¯t hold back and chuckled. The olddy saw Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face and the Crown Prince¡¯s ring eyes at him, while everyone thought the Viceroy was a ruthless King but in reality, he was just a young kid who was still very spoiled by his grandmother.


    Seeing and hearing that, the old officials and the Junior Minister who had been taking the food very slowly so as not to make a sound finally didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. In an instant, the hall that had been silent became crowded withughter and the sound of tes and chopsticks shing.


    ¡°Hehehe the weather has been goodtely, we can start construction on the east side of the pce,¡± said one of the old officials. The other old officials sitting at the table with him, including old adviser Pai nodded and chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, that¡¯s true, the harvest has also started to give very abundant results. The temperature in Pai Hua valley is quite promising for farming.¡±


    The old officials finallyughed together.


    ¡°Hahahaha yeah that¡¯s right¡±


    .......


    The mid-morning, warm and beautiful air in the Pai Hua valley.


    The wide meadow spread so greenly and far as eyes can see. All the grounds are part of the Pce which is still green and virgin without much human touch for almost a decade, and they are going to leave it just like it is.


    The wind that blows carries the smell of the ground and grass which is still wet with morning dew from a distance.


    It was seen that Bei Yau and his men were standing at the side of the pre-checked grounds for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying to take a stroll that morning.


    The gentle wind blows beautiful shiny clothes that shine from the soft sunlight. Beautiful patterned embroidery with silver thread on the shoes that walks among the green grass on the soft ground.


    The Crown Prince took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and led him to walk along a lush green valley filled with various green nts and beautiful Pai Hua flowers.


    The wind even flung dandelion petals scattered all over the meadows as the eyes can see, with unlimited blue and white skies line up wide above the head. Bai Ying take his hand off the Crown Prince and dashed towards the ups and downs of the wide meadow, running to catch up to where the beautiful white flower petals drifted.


    ¡°Wow, Your Highness, look at the flowers blooming, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Luo Xiang shook his head at the kid¡¯s reaction, this isn¡¯t the first time he saw those flowers fly in the air. Before catching up with Bai Ying, Luo Xiang stopped in front of Bei Yau. Seeing his personal bodyguard return.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head deeply.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°You guys just go back to the pce, the Viceroy and I will enjoy our time here alone, just make sure no one disturbs us¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Ready Your Highness¡±


    Immediately Bei Yau waved his hand ordering all the soldiers guarding the perimeter to return to Xin Hua Pce. Not much to say, only on cue the young soldiers who followed Bei Yau from Yue Yang lined up neatly down the path leading to the pceplex.


    Beautiful birds fly to and fro, and the beautiful nature and cool air make many small animals thrive there. Including the red-eyed squirrel that climbs a tree trunk very agilely, in an instant. Several little monkeys were seen in the distance with a pair of big eyes looking at Bai Ying and the Crown Prince who seemed to have stepped into their territory.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand. He¡¯s holding him tightly so that the child does not walk too far from him.


    ¡°Brat, why couldn¡¯t you stop running?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop admiring the natural beauty of the Pai Hua valley which had been buried with the Wah Ye Pce for eighty years. There must be a lot of rare animals that still survive there as long as they are buried with all the endless resources of Pai Hua.


    ¡°Waah, look at that, Your Highness, they are so beautiful, those are the nightingales that old man Pai called, oh they are so cute¡± Bai Ying eximed looking at a pair of lovebirds perched on one of the tallest tree trunks around them. And it seemed that all the animals had indeede out to reveal themselves to wee the young king of Realm whose face was shining from a distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there Your Highness¡± Bai Ying shouted as he pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand deeper into the valley. The Crown Prince had no choice but toply with the overzealous youth.


    ¡°Ying Ying, slow down, you will fall, this kid¡±


    #######

 Chapter 630

    630 Pic


    The Crown Prince took Bai Ying¡¯s hand along the mossy path in the depths of the Pai Hua valley. The fresh smell of wild nts and the air untouched by humans is breathed deeply, and the calm atmosphere only with the sound of the breeze and a few small animals ying ndestinely in the depths of the valley sounds very sweet. The rustling of dense leaves on the tallest tree branches around them sounded romantic as if they were ying soft music in harmony with nature.


    Slowly the clouds that were white with the blue sky turned grey, the wind blew harder and dewdrops began to drip a sign the rain will soon fall. Even though it is surrounded by towering trees rainwater will still fall on both of them.


    ¡°Ying Ying, it looks like it will rain soon, we have to hurry and find a ce to take shelter.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around, the wind was blowing stronger than before, and several small animals had quickly returned to their nests to take shelter. Bai Ying pointed at the rocks not far in front of them, which looked like there was a cave behind the grass and vines that covered it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there Your Majesty, we can take shelter there¡± cried Bai Ying who without hesitation grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand excitedly.


    Luo Xiang had no choice but to follow him.


    ¡°Brat, aren¡¯t you tired from walking since earlier?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t get tired quickly, he was very excited at that time and he didn¡¯t feel else but excited.


    ¡°Come on Your Highness, I already told my brother that it¡¯s likely that we will spend the night in the valley if it¡¯s toote, Ying er really wants to feel the night here, it looks like it will be so fun¡±


    .....


    ¡°How can we spend the night here, what if you scream out of hungerter, how can my Ying Ying who likes to eat missed his very precious dinner¡±


    Bai Ying showed the cloth bag that had been hanging on his left shoulder.


    ¡°Rx Your Highness, Ying er has brought lots of sweet potatoes and fresh fruits, we will eat a lot¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, he had not seen the young man carrying things since earlier. It turned out that it was indeed behind his left shoulder, hanging a cloth bag with a pattern almost the same as his clothes, no wonder he didn¡¯t see it.


    The cave, which is located deep in the Pai Hua valley, seems like no human has ever entered. Although several times the Xin Hua soldiers patrolled and ensured the valley was safe from outside intruders, they often passed through the location.


    ¡°Be careful Ying, the road is slippery, and this ce is so dirty, are you sure you want to stay here?¡± said the Crown Prince holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly as he walked slowly into the cave.


    There was only one ce, with somerge rocks in the middle of the cave where anyone who had been there before, long ago, probably used to sit. The ground is no longer visible covered by wild grass and weeds.


    Bai Ying flicked his sleeves and instantly the wind swept away all the weeds from the ground along with their excrement. In an instant, the cave ground was clean of dust.


    ¡°Whossh¡±


    Crown Prince widened his eyes. The young man more and more unhesitatingly showed how great he really was. As if nothing was impossible for him in this world. Bai Ying pulled the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and sat down on the rocks.


    ¡°Come on Your Majesty, let¡¯s just sit here, oh this is perfect, our fun pic¡±


    The Crown Prince was just about to lower his butt onto the rock when it suddenly rained very heavily outside the cave. Some of the sparks even get to Bai Ying and Luo Xiang who was sitting in there.


    Bai Ying ced his cloth bag on the ground and sat down beside the Crown Prince. Can¡¯t stop smiling seeing the rainwater that falls without limit as if all the water supplies were spilt from the sky.


    ¡°This is so perfect as Ying er¡¯s have in mind¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the cute face of the young man in front of him who seemed to be enjoying himself even though they were in a dirty and dark room. Which will soon be very dark because the sun is setting.


    Luo Xiang shifted Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder to his, stroking the young man¡¯s head who was slowly leaning on his shoulder. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling either.


    He remembered a year ago when he saw Hua Bai Ying in his pce at that time. The sweet and cute, beautiful and innocent face of the weak and helpless Hua Bai Ying. That face didn¡¯t change even though he had now be the King of the Realms. Although not as cute as before.


    The Crown Prince stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Ying Ying, there will be antern festival soon. Would you like to see it in town?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying thought.


    ¡°Em we can hold it at the pce, Your Majesty, grandma will definitely be very happy with the festival. Granny is like Ying er who loves shopping. Let¡¯s just invite lots ofntern sellers around the pce and flynterns from here. The sky of Pai Hua hasn¡¯t been bright for a long time because of thenterns, everybody must be so excited.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a great idea. It doesn¡¯t feel like a year has passed, all of that time has gone by so fast.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He raised his two arms and hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, who was also hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Umh yeah, a lot of things have happened. Heh, Ying er, missing father and mother, shall we be able to stop by their graves when we back to San Po, Your Highness?¡± he asked, looking up at Luo Xiang with his pair of big round eyes.


    Luo Xiang nodded. He kissed Bai Ying¡¯s eyelids gently, one by one.


    ¡°Of course, we will stop by there often, as well as stay for a while at the Hua residence, whatever my Ying Ying wants.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, dropping his head back onto the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. The big body that supported him when he was tired, the big hands that held him when he was lost, the big smile that brightened his soul when he was in the dark.


    ¡°Your Highness, grandma said that Ying er should stay in the pce until Ying er¡¯s appointment. She said that I can¡¯t go anywhere until I crown as the Great King, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s fingers and fiddled with each of his slender fingers. Picked them up and kissed them one by one.


    ¡°Then, will Ying Ying stay in the pce?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, looking at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°How can Ying er stay quietly in the pce while Ying er has to follow His Highness back to Yue Yang? Does Your Highness want to stay here until Ying er¡¯s appointment? Then, after that Ying er also had to stay for at least five years to study all the political affairs and governance of the country. Ying er already had a headache just thinking about it, how could Ying er learn all that? Being a King is really troublesome.¡±


    Luo Xiang held back augh, Bai Ying¡¯s face when she said all herints looked very cute.


    ¡°Well how else, has my Ying Ying dared to go against the will of the pce? Princess will, your great-grandmother?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. Then shook his head.


    ¡°No¡±


    But then he nodded.


    ¡°Well yeah, Ying er is the King here, all rules are made by the King, and everyone must obey them, and as the King, Ying er will bring up this rule at the next ministerial meeting and have everyone abolish it. It¡¯s easy, right?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, he almost choked on his own spit hearing the young man¡¯s answer, as usual, the Young King was very innocent in thought.


    ¡°How can it be like that, are you sure all the ministers will obey you?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Majesty, Ying er is their King, if they don¡¯t obey me then who? This is only for Ying er,ter when the next Kings step up, the rules will back to as it is¡± Bai Ying said in a loud voice.


    The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stop looking at Bai Ying¡¯s excited face as he said all that, he was clearly an extremely adorable youngster. Luo Xiang finally pinched his nose fondly.


    ¡°Ich this kid, how can you think like that:


    ¡°Akh Your Highness!¡±


    Night came. The sky in Pai Hua valley was pitch ck without a single light, with dark clouds and heavy rain.


    Crown Prince has made a bonfire in the middle of the cave. A few dry twigs in the cave piled up because of the drying wild nts and of course, it¡¯s not hard to get the fire.


    Bai Ying was impatiently waiting for the roasted sweet potatoes that the Crown Prince had been roasting over medium heat. The smell was already very tempting for the worms in Bai Ying¡¯s stomach that kept screaming out of hunger.


    #######

 Chapter 631

    631 The Fun


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as the Crown Prince handed a skewer of roasted sweet potato into his hand.


    ¡°Waah, is it ready, Your Majesty?¡± he asked, impatiently enjoying the very hot sweet potato.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course, eat slowly, it¡¯s still hot,¡± said the Crown Prince. He handed the stick with the sweet potato to Bai Ying¡¯s hand but held it for a moment when the boy¡¯s hand was about to grab it.


    ¡°Eat in the usual way, don¡¯t reduce the heat with your strength, enjoy it slowly,¡± he said.


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth. With a heavy heart, he nodded. He was just about to take some of the heat from the yam so he could enjoy it without burning his hands or tongue. But because of the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze at that time, he couldn¡¯t help but finally nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness, Ying er understands¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face, the young man will miss a lot if he always uses his strength in his daily life, if so, where is the fun to be human?


    ...


    .....


    The air that night was very cold. The wind blows freely into the mouth of the cave.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince finished their dinner and sat back together enjoying the quiet atmosphere of the valley after the rain had just stopped. There wasn¡¯t much noise other than small animals getting back to their activities. The sky slowly brightened after the dark clouds quickly left it. The stars returned to decorate the sky that stretched wide and clean without obstacles above the silent valley to an immeasurable extent. So far no one knows how wide the Pai Hua valley is that for eighty years sunk in the rocks. Even Princess Wu Lan herself didn¡¯t know what was in the valley and had only yed there a few times until the pce sank.


    Bai Ying rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯sp, actually, he was already very tired, but he was reluctant to spend even a bit of time there, everything around him was too precious for him to pass up.


    The Crown Prince stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Just close your eyes if Ying Ying is sleepy¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness, it feels too bad to sleep at this time, we rarely have this kind of time. A lot of things have happenedtely, it¡¯s almost breathless because there¡¯s too much for us to do all at once¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then, so, this Viceroy, this Realm King, has started to give up?¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head looking up at the Crown Prince. His pair of shady eyes made the Crown Prince speechless to praise his most beautiful concubine even among the women he had ever seen. Slowly, the Crown Prince lowered his head. Kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Lifted his head, smiled looking at the young man¡¯s face for a long time, and lowered his head back to kiss him. Over and over again.


    ¡°My love, why are you so attractive tonight? Did my naughty Ying Ying deliberately find a ce like this so we can be alone together without anyone disturbing us?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled mischievously. Seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s pair of eyes and lifting his head kissed his lips.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, and his little concubine dared to kiss him first.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid¡± the Crown Prince lowered his head back to kiss the charming lips that often teased him. While one hand held onto Bai Ying¡¯s jaw, the other yfully naughtily slipped into Bai Ying¡¯s clothes and lifted them off his shoulders.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s big hand took down Bai Ying¡¯s outeryer and caught up with the next. Touching Bai Ying¡¯s smooth and silky skin with hisrge palm.


    Bai Ying put his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck while the big man shifted Bai Ying¡¯s thigh until one of his legs entered between them. Can¡¯t wait to take off all the young man¡¯s clothes showing his thin white body. Kissing him from his neck, down to his chest and stomach. The ticklish feeling instantly made Bai Ying¡¯s small body squirming wildly. Raised his chest so that it merged with the Crown Prince¡¯s body.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang himself took off his clothes, threw the outeryer of his oversized clothes casually onto the dirty cave floor, didn¡¯t care about anything else crawled over Bai Ying¡¯s body on the rock and fondled him.


    ¡°rat, your smell makes my chest burn so hot.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s heartbeat seemed to be running very fast, unable to control himself other than sinking into Young King Xin Hua¡¯s hot body.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, why are you so tempting?¡±


    Bai Ying buried his head into the Crown Prince¡¯s neck to suppress the amusement of biting the Crown Prince¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s mischievous hands moved further and further down to below Bai Ying¡¯s waist. Removing the belt that was wrapped around Bai Ying¡¯s waist and throwing it where he had thrown his clothes earlier.


    ¡°My concubine, it¡¯s been a long time since I enjoyed you to my heart¡¯s content, tonight I won¡¯t spare you even a little bit¡±


    Bai Ying squirmed as the Crown Prince¡¯s hot and big hands dived into the gaps of his pants and squeezed her buttocks.


    ¡°Your Highness, Akh¡±


    And the night in the Pai Hua valley, there is nothing interesting there, nothing but just a very peaceful and too quiet valley, which is too bad to pass up.


    ....


    Morninges. The sun shone shyly through the thick leaves from above the tall trees that grew around the cave. The red-eyed squirrels were just happily chasing up and down from the tall trees. Carrying lots of walnuts they got from the ground and carried with their two small hands to their nest in the middle of arge tree.


    The sound of birds singing, not just one, even more with beautiful coloured feathers perched on the branches from the lowest to the highest. Race to enliven the beautiful sound of nature with its beautiful chirping.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to block the sunlight that hit his eyes, it was already morning. It doesn¡¯t feel like time has passed so quickly. The Crown Prince had cleaned himself and put his clothes back on neatly. Long flowing ck hair in a ponytail as he turned his head towards Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± he asked, slowly approaching.


    Bai Ying shifted his body sideways towards the Crown Prince. Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Is my Ying Ying hungry already? We better hurry back to the pce and eat some good food.¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips. He took the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and hugged him.


    ¡°Umh, Your Highness, Ying er is still sleepy, let¡¯s just go backter okay?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lowered his head to see Bai Ying¡¯s pillow face which looked tired. He raised his hand to caress the hair on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°This kid, in a while if we don¡¯te back the Guard Bei and the others will start looking for us here, after all, we can enjoy sleeping longer in our own bed, a clean andfortable bed.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince for a moment. Then pulled his body up. Letting the Crown Prince help him put on his clothes.


    Long looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s face, finally Bai Ying chuckled to himself.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand while he helped him put on his clothes.


    ¡°What is my Ying Yingughing at? Is my face dirty? I already cleaned it.¡±


    Bai Ying stoppedughing, he shook his head.


    ¡°Um, no, nothing funny, but, Your Majesty¡¯s face, is indeed very handsome and perfect, it¡¯s no wonder all the sister concubines are willing to stay beside Your Highness even though Your Highness rarely touches them.¡± The Crown Prince looked at Bai Ying for a moment, pinching his


    nose exasperated.


    ¡°You brat, not rare, but certainly never, well, maybe once during the wedding night, but after that... akh, why does my Ying Ying have to talk about this?¡±


    Bai Ying covered his mouth to suppress augh. He turned his body to let the Crown Prince fix his hair.


    ¡°Hehehe, nothing, Your Highness, Ying just suddenly thought of them. Sister Lan er and sister Fan er, how are they doing now? Ying misses them so much.¡±


    Luo Xiang took a lot of Bai Ying¡¯s loose hair and curled it before sticking a hairpin into the bun. And turned the young man¡¯s body back to him.


    ¡°Done, my Ying Ying is back on perfect.¡±


    For a moment, the Crown Prince was silent and saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes looking innocently at him, so he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and lowered his head to kiss the young man¡¯s lips, again.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Holding Bai Ying¡¯s jaw, lifted his chin and kissed him like it was never being enough.


    ¡°Why is my concubine always thinking about other people when he is alone with the Crown Prince? This brat¡±


    #######

 Chapter 632

    632 My Sun


    The sun was almost straight above their heads when the Crown Prince and Bai Ying were already moving back towards the pce. To be exact, it was the Crown Prince who was carrying Bai Ying on his back.


    Slowly trying to enjoy the time and atmosphere as much as possible, step by step the Crown Prince with Bai Ying on his back and also the cloth bag on the front of his chest. He looked so ridiculous, that¡¯s what he thought now. Just don¡¯t let Bei Yau and the others see him like that, let alone Prince Chen, he couldugh at him. That spoiled brat Bai Ying thought he could have a pic and do everything on his own, but in the end, it just added more trouble for him.


    However, Bai Ying thought of a different situation, in his head, it was the most romantic moment. Hug the Crown Prince¡¯s back and feel the warmth of his body, all of this was like a beautiful dream.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t walks too fast, Ying er will fallter¡±


    ¡°What fast? This is too slow¡± Luo Xiang protested. But it was useless because Bai Ying had fallen back asleep on his back with his head asleep on his shoulder.


    Luo Xiang smiled, this brat, how could he not spoil him? He is indeed very precious, more than anything in the world, and even more, he is willing to do anything for him, even if it is one of them being theughing stock of Prince Chen and others.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ...


    Bei Yau and his men lined up in front of the valley waiting patiently for the Crown Prince¡¯s arrival. Immediately everyone lowered their heads as they saw the Crown Prince and Bai Ying appear from the distance.


    .....


    ¡°Greeting, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, his men, are they not tired of shouting his name even when they are outside the pce? He continued his footsteps carrying Bai Ying who was sleeping on his back as if he was nothing to him.


    ¡°Bei¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head as Luo Xiang approached. The Crown Prince walked past him on the path leading to the back part of the pceplex.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong had just emerged from the v after enjoying the morning air just the two of them.


    ¡°That two, what did they do all night in the valley anyway? I hardly believe that brat can stand to feel hungry without eating anything. They really have too much time to spend on.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at the Crown Prince who was walking followed by Bei Yau and his soldiers. Bai Ying¡¯s maids already lining up in front of the Plum vi waiting for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying to return.


    Xiao Hong smiled. He took Chen Ming¡¯s hand and grasp it, which made Chen Ming turn his head with sharp eyes towards him.


    ¡°It looks so fun, my Prince, I think we need to go there too, how about if we go by tonight, Hong hasn¡¯t enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere in the forest for a long time.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his hand.


    ¡°How if you go alone, where would I want to go into the woods like that, cold, no soft bed, lots of insects? What¡¯s the fun from that?¡± Chen Ming said then turned back towards the vi leaving Xiao Hong who was still waiting for his answer in his ce.


    Xiao Hong caught up with him.


    ¡°Prince, I think that¡¯s a good idea,e on, we should try it¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anything funny, Hong, you¡¯re starting to catch human weird traits¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not weird, Honges from the forest, and life there is much more fun than in the city. Prince must feel it once in a while¡±


    Both voices sounded lively even when both get inside the vi.


    ¡°Stop it, Hong, I can¡¯t possibly want to go to a dirty and damp ce, you can forget that idea¡±


    ...........


    Nguuuuung.


    Long trumpet sound.


    Another day at Xin Hua Pce which was bustling with invited guests. That sunny day the pce returned to the arrival of envoys from the Son Wa Tribe. But not the usual messenger from the tribe. The sky and the clear air couldn¡¯tpare to the beautiful smile on the handsome and shining face of the man who was now sitting in front of Princess Wu Lan in Eagle hall.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness sure can be humble. Servant is just someone who happens to have free time and is allowed toe to visit. This is truly an extraordinary honour¡± his voice even sounded melodious and polite. It waspletely different from thest time they visited.


    He was a tall man with a very sturdy jaw that was clean of hair or beard. Big eyes with a sharp pointed nose. Long whitish to silver hair colour that waves when the wind gently caresses it. Slightly high cheekbones with a smile that shows white teeth lined up neatly. He was truly a handsome man, probably the same age as Shin Ya and with a face resembling Elder Yi.


    Shin Ya sitting not far in front of Princess Wn. As an advisor, he certainly have to be there when pce guests arrived. Apart from the old Counselor Pai who is about to retire soon, Shin Ya has to always be where Princess Wu Lan is at every official court meeting.


    Princess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the sweet words of the man who from his all-white clothes with a fury neckline wasn¡¯t just an ordinary messenger from Son Wa.


    While the two of them were still having fun, a voice came from the big door.


    ¡°His Majesty the King and Crown Prince have arrived!¡±


    Soon Shin Ya and several officials in the room stood up to wee the arrival of the King and Crown Prince. Everyone bowed their heads in respect.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the King and Crown Prince!¡±


    Even the guest at that time, the envoy from Son Wa stood up and saluted. An attitude that was very much different from King Bi Lou¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty the King, Greeting Your Highness the Crown Prince¡± everyone bowed their heads so they couldn¡¯t see how the King and Crown Prince looked at that time. What was clear was that everyone could hear rattles resembling small objects touching each other.


    The clothes that Bai Ying was wearing were extraordinarily beautiful. Wah Ye¡¯s signature exquisite clothing was only made to be worn by members of the royal family, and became the oversized garment for the current King. Top with a checkered cor hanging off the outside with a high-cored white inneryer patterned with sparkling silver thread. A sheer silk cloth flowed in the next outeryer which resembled a lightly flowing coat with the length reaching behind his waist.


    The bottom is a bit long and falls below the knee with Wah Ye¡¯s signature embroidery of nature and a falcon coiling and waving heavily due to the various pretty sparkling stones hanging from the hem that make a sound when it moves. Thick trousers of ck velvet with high ck boot shoes with a Wah Ye pattern reaching above the calf.


    He clearly looks stunning in clothes that he rarely wears because they attract too much attention. While the Crown Prince, as usual, always looks very handsome in blue clothes with abination of silver and gold dragon ornaments coiled above his hair bun.


    He held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly when he saw who their guest was. He might hear it wrong, although it¡¯s impossible. Not as he expected, the guest he thought would be the same as before, the ugly and rude man from Son Wa, was not like that.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled seeing Bai Ying and the Crown Prince who was approaching and greeting her.


    ¡°Greetings grandma, May grandma always be healthy and happy,¡± said Bai Ying bowing his head in front of the princess.


    Wu Lan chuckled, he held Bai Ying¡¯s two hands and helped him stand up straight.


    ¡°Hehe sweet boy, the Viceroy doesn¡¯t need to pay respects to this old hag, how is your sleep, is it enough?¡± Wu Lan asked.


    Bai Ying raised his head. Smiling shyly at Princess Wu Lan¡¯s question as he had slept long enough and only woke up before noon, he was really exhausted.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, that¡¯s how it is grandma¡±


    Princess Wu Lan pointed at the man from Son Wa¡¯s envoys who were still standing with their heads bowed in front of them.


    ¡°Oh yeah, meet Prince Li Hua, a special envoy from Son Wa, today he came to apologize on behalf of the King who came the other day and had made a scene. He brought a lot of special food from Son Wa with him in front.¡±


    Bai Ying and Luo Xiang nced at the man who was still lowering his head.


    ¡°Oh Prince Li, please no need to so hesitate,¡± said Bai Ying.


    The man raised his head, slowly looking at the young man in front of him. As if the warm sunlight hit his eyes, the face and smile of the young man in front of him, the young man who was said to be the Viceroy, enchanted him so much that he couldn¡¯t move and was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    The man stiffened in ce.


    However, something shed from his gaze, something that only Bai Ying as well as the Crown Prince could see. Those eyes, shining silver.


    ######

 Chapter 633

    633 Who Is That?


    In a moment Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes briefly shed red. This was the feeling he experienced when he felt someone or something of immense power appear nearby. And, that enormous power, could it be the man with the friendly smiles in front of them now?


    ¡°Servant is Li Hua, pay respects to Your Majesty the King and Crown Prince, may Your Majesty always be healthy and happy.¡±


    Even though that man, looked very friendly and unpretentious, handsome and schrly face, was it possible, he was so great that he had to make Bai Ying and The Crown Prince felt an extremely high energy pulse from him? And this was not ordinary human energy, no matter how great they were, this, was just like what Bai Ying felt when he met Dragon Er Wang, Xiao Hong and the others. But, who is he?


    Luo Xiang stood in front of Bai Ying and watched the man¡¯s face carefully, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Oh, Prince Li Hua, your appearance is very different from King Bi Lou, what is your rtionship with him?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Prince Li Hua, the man smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, Your Majesty, many people say that too. I am the King¡¯s cousin from Mother¡¯s family, my family is descended from Son Wa from the east side where most of the citizens look like themon citizen of Wah Ye. It¡¯s just because of mixed marriages that our appearance is different from the Son Wa tribe and also the Wah Ye in general.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the man from head to toe. Whether he was acting indifferent to the vibrations of his power or indeed he was not aware of it, one thing was for sure, he looks very suspicious.


    The Crown Prince nced at Shin Ya who was standing not far beside him. Shin Ya himself could see the white aura from the man standing in front of the Crown Prince and Viceroy. Whatever it was, after that he didn¡¯t see anything else strange, then what exactly did he see earlier?


    .....


    .....


    Dusk.


    Bei Yau withdrew after presenting the scroll of the official letter from the Emperor to the Crown Prince. The lounge room within the main pce building on the inside of the Eagle hall. Bei Yau appears with a letter from the pce for the Crown Prince. Inside the room were also seated, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong.


    Luo Xiang rolled up the letter after reading it and handed it to Bei Yau who was standing with his head down in front of him. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were still wide open since earlier waiting for what was in the letter that the Emperor had suddenly sent to the Crown Prince, very curious as to what was in it,


    ¡°Your Majesty, did His Majesty the Emperor ordered us to return to the pce?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That rotten Emperor really can¡¯t let us have a vacation in peace.¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s arm, urging him to speak.


    ¡°So, is it true that he told us to return, Your Majesty? However, Ying er still has a lot of things to do here, can Your Highness go home by yourself?¡± he asked.


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words make the Crown Prince turn to look at the young man with sharp eyes.


    ¡°No way, how can that be, if I go home it means that Ying Ying must alsoe home with me, I will not let us be separated again, no matter what happens¡± Crown Prince eximed holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly.


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. He was about to speak when Chen Ming¡¯s voice preceded him.


    ¡°Well after all Xiao Ying also has obligations here, don¡¯t forget that he is the Viceroy of Xin Hua, of course, he can¡¯t be in Yue Yang Pce all the time.¡±


    Luo Xiang leaned back with a calm face on his chair, lifted his teacup and continued to enjoy it. slowly.


    Bai Ying looked at his brother, while he looked troubled by Chen Ming¡¯s words which were the reality he had been trying to avoid. How can two leaders from two far-flung countries coexist in the same ce? Whereas both he and the Crown Prince had obligations they couldn¡¯t ignore.


    The Crown Prince noticed Bai Ying¡¯s confusion. However, there was no need to discuss matters like this just yet. It didn¡¯t really matter because they would have found a way of it.


    ....


    Luo Xiang had finished cleaning himself and headed towards the bed where Bai Ying was already sitting leaning on the bed.


    He came closer and pushed aside the nket to sit beside Bai Ying. The Crown Prince touched Bai Ying¡¯s hand which looked dreamy with his foresight far away.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking? You said you were very sleepy earlier, why are you still sitting daydreaming like this?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying turned his head, looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s rather long expressionless expression.


    ¡°Your Highness, what should Ying er do? I, really want to go with Your Highness anywhere in this world, even to a ce where no one has ever visited, but, Your Highness knows that I have obligations in this pce, like Your Highness with yours¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, smiling realizing what made the young man look lethargic and didn¡¯t talk much since earlier when they were at the lounge. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand, intertwined their fingers together, lifted it up and kissed it.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what made my always smiling Ying Ying put on such acklustre face from earlier? Just because of that small problem?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying was about to withdraw his hand after hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, but Luo Xiang did not let him go.


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean by the small problem? That is no small problem, we must think about that no matter what. Ying er is also not willing to stay far from Your Highness, but, servant, have obligations here, then, so what should we do? Ying er can¡¯t be in two ces at once right?¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his other hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s messy hair beside his cheek, smiling serenely like he usually did. The look in his eyes was very calm, able to make even Bai Ying¡¯s troubled feelings slowly fade away.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Then, does that mean my Ying Ying will not want to go back with me to Yue Yang Pce? What does it mean, my Ying Ying thinks that he will still be here as a King and be far away from me?¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s question again irritated Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Highness, is that what Your Highness thinks of Ying er? Does Your Majesty not trust me at all?¡± he asked in an irritated tone.


    Luo Xiang finally chuckled, pped Bai Ying¡¯s hand and shifted the young man into a tight hug.


    ¡°Hey, this stupid brat, okay, Brother won¡¯t tease you anymore, I just asked what my Ying Ying really wants, even though I already knows the answer. Em, we will be able to handle it, trust me, everything will be fine. At now, I also can¡¯t think of a way out of this problem, but I¡¯m sure that we will find it soon with time. Until then, let¡¯s just live it, slowly okay? We still have plenty of time to think, one thing is clear, I will never let go of my Ying Ying¡¯s hand, not again.¡±


    Bai Ying hugged the Crown Prince tightly. He took a deep breath trying to get rid of the pressure in his chest.


    ¡°Your Highness, Ying er will definitely start by changing the country¡¯s regtions, Ying er is the King, so Ying er¡¯s words are the orders and rules that everyone must obey, that¡¯s one of the privileges of being a King right?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang chuckled. He nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, the King¡¯s word is an order, my Ying Ying is a great King, whoever dares to refuse, will also face the Crown Prince of Yue Yang.¡± Bai Ying smiled, lifting his head to look at the Crown Prince very closely.


    Luo Xiang lowered his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Is my Ying Ying feeling better now? My Ying Ying¡¯s smile is the most beautiful thing in this world, don¡¯t let that smile leave you, trust me that we will be able to solve any problem together.¡± Bai Ying nodded, and he hugged the Crown Prince even tighter.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I trust in you¡±


    ......


    Morning sun in the warm Pai Hua valley.


    On another sunny day, the excited voices of the soldiers training in the middle of the field could be heard from far away. General Fa Lu standing at the very front watching his men give orders and directions.


    From the side of the field, several officials walk under the beautiful sun observing the construction of the official and soldierplex which has not yet beenpleted.


    Feng Han walks with several young pce internal affairs officials, and the young senior officials taking notes behind them.


    ¡°ording to old advisor Pai, all of these sections will be made into a trainingplex, there will be a horse field, archery field and others. This is an order from the Viceroy who wants some parts to resemble Yue Yang¡¯s Great Pce,¡± said Feng Han.


    #######

 Chapter 634

    634 An Obligation


    The young officials, consisting of one young man and one young woman, who was under Feng Han¡¯s office nodded and listened carefully, even making sure their men took notes on everything the young minister said.


    ¡°Then Minister, is His Majesty also nning to build a pond and garden to the west there? The one near the valley?¡± asked the female official.


    Feng Han looked into the distance, until now the construction of the officials and soldiersplex had not beenpletely finished because of the huge area. No matter how fast they work, they still can¡¯t finish it in a short time.


    Feng Han nodded.


    ¡°Oh yeah that¡¯s right, I have to go back to see His Majesty to ask about the design he wants. Em, mister Fu, please have the architect make some designs, I¡¯ll submit it to him, the pond and the bridge are the most important parts, they shouldn¡¯t be made in a haphazard way.¡±


    The young man named master Fu nodded.


    ¡°Yes Minister, I will have some architects make some designs and present them to you tomorrow before noon.¡±


    Feng Han nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Fu, we should present the design in hurry because His Majesty will be very busytely, a lot of things happened and I barely had a chance to meet him. Hmh, I have to start making appointments through Advisor Shin¡±


    .....


    The young officials nodded, and they continued on their way following Feng Han who was meticulous with every detail of his work.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Miss Li, don¡¯t forget the building materials imported from the Cloud Forest, His Majesty has ordered us not to taint and destroy anything at all in the forest, you have to make sure of that, okay¡±


    Miss Li is a young woman in the uniform of a young official of the pce¡¯s Internal Affairs department nodded.


    ¡°Ready Minister, before noon I will head to the forest to observe the transfer of raw materials by myself, I will make sure there are no problems as His Highness wants.¡±


    Feng Han nodded. They resumed walking at the edge of the field where the soldiers were training.


    ¡°Ready! Left! Right! Stronger!¡± eximed the team leader who was training his men to exercise. The voices of the young warriors¡¯ simultaneous exmation of Xin Hua sounded excited.


    ¡°Haaaa!!¡±


    ......


    ¡°White Tiger?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    He was standing in front of the garden in the Geese vi of Elder Yi¡¯s residence, Shin Ya also came to the residence of the Grand Master Xin Hua pce.


    Elder Yi nodded, he stroked his chin even though there wasn¡¯t even a single stubble on it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty, I also feel the vibration, and that energy is not only powerful, but also full of revtion. And it was highly unlikely that all humans could obtain such power, even more impossible for Prince Li Hua to have one. He is just a mere human, to have that much power, at least it takes the body of a creature that has been cultivated for less or more a thousand years and the human body is too fragile to amodate that much power.¡±


    Shin Ya frowned, he also thought like that, but, what he felt yesterday was not his imagination, let alone being able to awaken the Divine King of Nature¡¯s eye.


    ¡°But, if it¡¯s not Prince Li Hua, then where does that powere from?¡± he asked.


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°That could be Mister Shin, just like what happened to Xiao Hong in the past, Huo Li who is an ordinary human can master his powers by taking the trust of this mystical creature. Humans are the most cunning creatures that ever existed, they can do anything for the sake of power and strength. But, that is, very unlikely. For this matter, even I am also out of ideas, Your Highness. Looks like we really have to find out more about who this Prince Li Hua really is.¡±


    .....


    The sound of running water from the fish pond beside Plum¡¯s vi could be heard clearly. Apanied by the melodious singing of beautiful birds that inhabit the tall plum trees that surround the vi. The sun is bright with a blue sky all stretched above without limit.


    Bai Ying swayed his two legs sitting by the pond while enjoying the peanut cakes that apanied the hot tea after breakfast. Yan and Bi as well as several vi maids walk around whether to serve Bai Ying or clean the vi.


    It was still early, but Bai Ying had woken up alone without the Crown Prince by his side. Where did that man go so early in the morning?


    Bai Ying was still chewing until his mouth swelled up when he saw his older brother enter the vi.


    ¡°Um, brother? What thunder brings my dear brothere to visit so early in the morning?¡±


    Chen Ming drew closer. Sitting beside Bai Ying who was busy enjoying all the snacks that never ran out of stock.


    ¡°Brat, can¡¯t your big brother visit you?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled so that both of his eyes disappeared seeing his brother¡¯s sullen face.


    ¡°Hehehe, why are you so grumpy, yeah, it¡¯s not like you visited me often, um, where is Xiao Hong?¡± he asked, not seeing Xiao Hong who as usual always followed his brother wherever he went. And he seemed to know why his brother¡¯s face looks irritating just now.


    ¡°That ugly bird left early in the morning, um, isn¡¯t that rotten Crown Prince here too?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips. Seeing his brother¡¯s head and eyes ncing here and there as if looking for something.


    ¡°Brother, why do you always call His Majesty the rotten Crown Prince? That sounds not very good, brother¡±


    ¡°That is up to me, whether I want to call him a rotten Crown Prince or a perverted Crown Prince, so what? Did you object? Are you now take sides on others more than your own family?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Chen Ming with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Brother, what does that have to do with it? What is the meaning of defending others over my own family, brother knows what Ying er has felt towards the Crown Prince, after all this time do you still doubt him?¡± Bai Ying said pulling Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    Chen Ming removed Bai Ying¡¯s hand from him, looking at his brother with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Well, if not then what? Did Brother ever think about the interests of the pce which is your biological familypared to going with the Crown Prince to Yue Yang? Then, what do you think this Xin Hua is?¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s loud words shocked Bai Ying. Staring at Chen Ming with his pair of teary eyes was like holding back the tears that were stuck under his eyes.


    Chen Ming stuttered, not expecting his loud words to make his brother see him like that.


    ¡°B-brother¡±


    He was about to grab Bai Ying¡¯s hand but he turned his back on him.


    ¡°Xiao Ying¡± Chen Ming tried to move him away but Bai Ying kept brushing him off.


    ¡°Hey, are you mad? If that¡¯s the case, please forgive me, don¡¯t be angry like that.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to look at his brother with sharp eyes, trying to hold back his tears.


    ¡°Brother, then what do you think Ying er should do about that?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made Chen Ming stutter. He, who had been hard and tried to stay hard on his younger sibling, turned out to be unable to continue his words when he saw his sad face. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it tightly. He should have known what was bothering his little brother all this time, Chen Ming could only awkwardly scratch his head.


    ¡°Um, please forgive me, I shouldn¡¯t talk like that, but, it¡¯s the truth, you know, as a King, you can¡¯t abandon your citizens to go with the rotten Crown Prince.. uh, well that person wherever he goes. You are the King, in terms of the position you and the Crown Prince are equal, no one can obey the other party by force. In the past, when Xiao Ying was just a young master of an ordinary merchant, it would be different. Now, you have an obligation that you must do.¡±


    Chen Ming saw Bai Ying¡¯s sad face and raised one hand to wipe the tears that were falling down Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t want to say this, because she doesn¡¯t want you to be sad, but, I have to say all of this. Sorry, little brother, this, everything is fate, I also have no power over it.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, and looked into the distance with his back to Chen Ming didn¡¯t want his brother to see he couldn¡¯t stop his tears.


    ¡°If Ying er was just the Son of an ordinary merchant, none of this would be soplicated right, brother?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, he knew what burden was on his younger brother¡¯s shoulders. Although he doesn¡¯t want to think about it, this problem will arise sooner orter, and they can¡¯t escape from it. Chen Ming move forward and pulled his brother in his arms, resting his head on Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder who looked away from him.


    ¡°Little brother, forgive me if everything doesn¡¯t happen as the way you want¡±


    ######

 Chapter 635

    635 Beautiful Sky


    The wind is getting stronger. The sky above the Pai Hua valley and the pceplex slowly darkened. Gray clouds began to march slowly covering the blue and bright sky with white clouds decorating it.


    The wind carried the long robe that Bai Ying wore into the distance.


    Even though the air is starting to get cold and it will soon rain, it doesn¡¯t make the young man who has been sitting on the edge of the cliff where he first summoned Er Wang and his strength there.


    Bai Ying opened his palm, seeing a little circle of white mes floating above it. Then look at the distance where the whole scenery of the Pai Hua valley and its surroundings can be seen very clearly.


    ¡°Old man Er Wang¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s voice, although it¡¯s so mall, could be heard far to the east, to Liu Yang. The dragon Er Wang who was meditating writhed and opened his eyes which momentarily glowed orange.


    In a short time, Er Wang¡¯s spirit appeared in front of Bai Ying, bowing his head in salute.


    ¡°Greetings King of Realm, what makes His Majesty so restless? I could feel the turmoil in Your Majesty¡¯s heart even in Liu Yang. The entire sky around Pai Hua all the way to Liu Yang was covered in dark clouds¡±


    Bai Ying closed his palm. Taking a breath, looking far ahead. Soon it rained heavily.


    .....


    And it does. The very strong rain was followed by thunderstorms that strike the sky at once. The wind swept the dense tall trees that covered the cloud forest and the Pai Hua valley and the cold air made the entirend covered by the fog that gathered in a short time.


    Even so, the heavy rain did not fall on Bai Ying at all.


    ¡°Heh, old man, when you said that I and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would not unite, what did you mean by your speech?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made the dragon Er Wang whose body was coiled in front of Bai Ying raise his head.


    ¡°Um, actually, I can¡¯t say anything after what has happened so far Your Majesty, because of the destiny of the King of Realm and the King of Heaven, it is very difficult to be seen by anyone other than Your Majesty yourself. But, what is it that makes His Highness restless like this? Is it worthed?¡± Er Wang asked.


    Bai Ying turned around, seeing that Er Wang, who once was an uncontroble, ferocious monster that threatened to devour him. Time passed quickly, although, everything was still like a dream.


    ¡°Actually not really, it¡¯s just, this isn¡¯t something like defeating the toughest enemy or something like that, this, turns out to be much more difficult than that,¡± said Bai Ying putting his chin on his knees, putting on a frown.


    Er Wang chuckled. The sound of hisughter thundered like lightning that struck here and there, Bai Ying had to turn to see the dragon with narrowed eyes. Is heughing at him?


    ¡°Old man, are you making fun of me? I¡¯m so desperate like this and you can stillugh out loud¡±


    Er Wang stoppedughing, seeing the King of Realm¡¯s adorable face, who was his master. The dragon lowered its head.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, I just can¡¯t help myself, Your Majesty is the King of Realm, there is nothing in this world that Your Majesty cannot do. I justughed because Your Highness waspletely unaware of that privilege until now¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips. But turned to see Er Wang and frowned.


    ¡°Is it true, the King of Realm can do whatever I want? How about being a normal human being and living with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince forever? Heh, that¡¯s impossible, right? Heh, why is this so difficult?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult?¡±


    Other voices besides his and Er Wang¡¯s were heard. Bai Ying turned and saw the Crown Prince appearing from the bottom of the cliff. The Crown Prince brought a white umbre with a beautiful painting that covered his body from the wetness of the rain that fell countless times, approaching Bai Ying who was still looking at him with big round eyes in bewilderment.


    ¡°Your Highness, why do you know that I am here?¡± he asked.


    Arriving in front of Bai Ying, Luo Xiang frowned, how could Bai Ying and his surroundings still be dry,pletely untouched by the rain? He closed his umbre.


    ¡°Brat, still dare to ask, after what you did all day and ran away from the vi and made this much rain, do you want to make the Pai Hua valley and the pceplex that is still in the development stage flooded and ruined?¡±


    Bai Ying looked around and pursed his lips.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be a flood, Your Highness, it¡¯s just a little rain, after all, I¡¯m not the one who did it¡± The


    Crown Prince pursed his lips, looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face with his back to him. He finally sat down next to Bai Ying and looked far down where the Pai Hua valley and the Cloud Forest stretched wide, of course, it would be much more beautiful if it wasn¡¯t for the heavy rain covering it.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s coat closer, tying it at the front of the cor.


    ¡°Why is my Ying Ying thinking about something heavy alone here? Oh, I mean, with Er Wang, does Er Wang have a lot of free time for you to call whenever you want?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying looked at Er Wang, of course, as a golden dragon the Crown Prince could see Er Wang¡¯s presence the same as him.


    ¡°Um, well, what is this old man doing? It¡¯s just meditating all day in his pagoda, he did has a lot of free time¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s sharp and sarcastic words, Er Wang snorted.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have an important duty to be the guardian of the eastern pagoda, if I go to then it will ruin the bnce of nature and will be disturbed, Your Highness knows what will happen because of that, right?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips.


    ¡°Just an excuse¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face, tidying the wind-blown hair to the front of his face.


    ¡°Hmm, what, something made my Ying Ying upset? Are you still thinking about the duty of being King and being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine?¡± asked Luo Xiang. A question that Bai Ying did not expect would be heard by him at that moment, by the Crown Prince himself, because they often avoided it.


    ¡°Your Highness, what, should Ying Ying do?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes that looked at him for a long time with teary eyes.


    ¡°Whiny child, you have be the King of Realm, is my Ying Ying not aware of who you are now?¡±


    Bai Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold back the tears and ended up crying, lowering his head and trying to turn his gaze away from the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Stupid child,¡± said the Crown Prince who gently washed the tears that ran down Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks. Lifting Bai Ying¡¯s face with his two palms, then looked at him until finally, he smiled amusedly.


    ¡°Hey, this frog¡±


    Bai Ying who was crying looked at the Crown Prince sharply.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled, as did Er Wang, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Ying¡¯s face which still looked very adorable even though he was crying.


    ¡°Hehe, forgive me, but, look at your nose, it¡¯s red like a frog like this, you can¡¯t cry, if you cry no matter how you hide it, everyone will know that you¡¯re crying¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s two hands grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s front clothes.


    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do? What should Ying er do? What, are we going to be separated again? This time, the creature we are facing is not any mystical or savage creature, can we defeat it?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and kissed his brow, letting the young man lowered his head on his shoulder. Sitting together facing the valley with an endless view. Slowly the rain began to subside. The wind was not as strong as before and the fog began to decrease.


    In a short time, the dark clouds that covered the sky of Pai Hua valley and its surroundings slowly marched away-giving the orange sun a chance to reappear.


    Bai Ying smiled, hugging the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly. Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and linked all of their fingers together. Witnessing the beautiful sight of the orange sun followed by arge rainbow that stretches across the sky of Pai Hua.


    ¡°Your Highness, the sky is so beautiful, the rainbow too¡±


    Bai Ying took in as much air as possible, smelling the Pai Hua and the Cloud Forest after being drenched in a brief heavy rain.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, everything is so beautiful, and so is my Ying Ying,¡± said Luo Xiang looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face which was so beautiful in the afternoon sun. Finally moved his head and kissed his lips. He wouldn¡¯t miss it, kissing his lover under the beautiful evening sky at that moment.


    Dragon Er Wang pretended not to see anything, but how could he not? The big dragon could only snort softly while turning his body and head. As little sound as he can so as not to disturb anyone.


    ########

 Chapter 636

    636 Concubines?


    The main street of Sui Lian is crowded and full of people.


    Traders of all kinds of goods filling the main roads that have been visited by residents who are just walking around and enjoying the fresh air in the morning or really looking for something.


    ¡°Excellent silk, Sui Lian¡¯s signature silk, special price only for today!¡± eximed the cloth merchant who enthusiastically shouted to attract people¡¯s attention.


    Residents take their families, wives and children and even their parents to fill the streets. Some small children were even running among the crowds.


    ¡°Hahahae and chase me if you can¡±


    A little kid almost bumped into Xiao Hong who was on the street with the others.


    ¡°Eits, be careful kiddo.¡±


    There is also Chen Ming, also Bai Yinges with him on that beautiful morning. The three of them left the pce to mingle with other residents in the city which were getting busier day by day.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was radiant, holding the candied fruit in his hand and still chewing with his mouth rounded just like a young person of his age. The boy had not stopped admiring the atmosphere of the street market selling whatever object caught his eye, if not for Chen Ming watching him he would have been running around buying whatever he wanted without limit.


    .....


    ¡°Brother, the silk looks so good, it¡¯s so shiny, grandma must like it.¡±


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying as he was about to turn.


    ¡°Brat, you promised not to buy anything else but food, grandma already has a lot of silk of the best quality, she doesn¡¯t need the usual cloth anymore¡± ¡±


    ¡°But, Brother, that¡¯s so pretty, grandma must not have that colour, just now the seller shouted that it was a new one,e on Brother, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°How could grandma not have it? All silk merchants are royalty, if grandma doesn¡¯t have a new colour, that¡¯s too much, let¡¯s just go find something to eat, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Howe you be hungry? Bother already eats a lot earlier, I haven¡¯t hungry yet¡±


    ¡°Fussy, I like to eat a lot, so what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    ¡°Brother will be swollen like a fat rabbitter, His Majesty often said that, if you eat too much first the cheeks will swell, then the stomach and the whole body¡±


    ¡°This kid, why are you so fussy now? And why do you have to mention that rotten Crown Prince at such an exciting time? Don¡¯t spoil the mood¡±


    ¡°Brother why do you always call him Rotten Crown Prince!¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to me, why? Do you mind again?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Bai Ying let Chen Ming tug at him like a child. The three of them disappeared among the crowd of residents who kept arriving.


    ¡°Meat buns! Freshly made, stuffed with red meat, beans, and sweet potatoes! Come three one tael, buy it please!¡± eximed the bun seller that Bai Ying and the others passed by.


    ¡°Brother, the meat buns look delicious, let¡¯s buy that!¡±


    But Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, he kept pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the ce he seemed to look for from the start.


    ¡°Brother is stingy!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Counselor Pai has arrived!¡± shouted the guard at the door of the Moon hall, Princess Wu Lan¡¯s study.


    Before long, Counselor Pai entered with several of his men following behind. Seen carrying lots of medium-sized boxes held in both hands. Everyone lined up behind Counselor Pai and together greet Princess Wu Lan who was apanied by Me Ma reading some important pce letters on her desk.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan raised her head, frowning at the dozens of red boxes with various motifs brought by Pai¡¯s advisers. Everyone had almost filled the Princess¡¯s private study.


    ¡°Old man, what is this? Has anyone given any more gifts? This much?¡± she asked.


    Old man Pai nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Princess, these are all the gifts from the chiefs to His Highness the Viceroy, and all asked to be handed over directly to the Princess, servant and others have checked the contents, and so far all are only valuable items such as jewellery and divine medicine.¡±


    Wu Lan frowned and asked Me Ma to help her up to look at the boxes that Advisor Pai¡¯s men had neatly ced on the floor. Everyone opened the lid of the box they brought with them, it resembled a proposal gift because it was red in colour and decorated with a gold bow.


    ¡°Hmmh, everyone is so enthusiastic, we haven¡¯t even made an official announcement yet, at this rate it will be very difficult to pull it out.¡±


    Old man Pai nodded as Wu Lan checked the contents of the box one by one.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Princess, um, Princess, about this matter, does His Majesty the King know about it? I am afraid that he will be furious when he finds out about it when everything is prepared.¡±


    Wu Lan widened her eyes at the glistening contents of the box when the lid was opened.


    ¡°Waah this is so beautiful, this is the ck pearl of the south sea, how did the Wah Ye tribe get this rare thing?¡± Wu Lan said lifting a small red box within the big red box and finding a coin-sized diamond that was pitch ck and shining. It is said that ck pearls are said to be an ageless drug for anyone who wears them.


    Wu Lan put the small box into the big box and continued to look at the others. There are live nts with white flowers resembling lilies with a slightlyrger size than usual.


    ¡°This, Old man is this thing called fairy lilies?¡±


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Princess, ites from the Boa tribe that lives up in the mountains. They say this flower cannot be nted carelessly and can only grow in the wild. So to be able to find it and bring it alive here requires a lot of effort. This flower can cure all the most chronic diseases and even renew lives that are almost cut off¡±


    Wu Lan nodded. See also other valuables in the other boxes.


    ¡°Hmm, all very nice items, but, will that brat ept it?¡± she asked.


    Old man Pai was still looking at Princess Wu Lan and lowered his head when their eyes met.


    ¡°Princess¡±


    Wu Lan chuckled. She knew what old man Pai¡¯s question meant, which she haven¡¯t replied it.


    ¡°Hehe old man, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, after all this is the custom that every Young King who is about to ascend the throne has to do, I guess that kid has no other choice but toply, after all, in this world who can beat the Crown Prince, just let them try¡±


    .....


    ¡°What?¡± cried Bai Ying who almost choked on the dumpling he had stuffed into his mouth.


    His eyes widened seeing his older brother sitting in front of him enjoying his favourite boiled noodles. Bai Ying hastily swallowed the food and pulled Chen Ming¡¯s hand who casually shoved the noodles into his mouth.


    ¡°Hey¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be joking, can grandma do that? W-what if His Highness the Crown Prince finds out? He will be furious¡± Bai Ying cried out in panic.


    The three of them were already sitting at the noodle shop by the road which was one of Chen Ming¡¯s favourite noodle stalls whenever he visited Sui Lian. Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying with sharp eyes and withdrew his hand from his brother¡¯s grip who was still shocked.


    ¡°This brat, what does this have to do with that rotten Crown Prince? This is a state matter, and as Viceroy, it is mandatory for every King to have more than one concubine. The Crown Prince will still be in his position, as he also has many concubines within his pce, have you forgotten about that?¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered.


    ¡°Bu-but, uh, it¡¯s different, Brother¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different? A King has the right to have more than one life partner. Grandma has said this before, and you already know this, right?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, but, uh, Ying has already promised that position to someone else, I can¡¯t break my promise, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You mean that Princess Kili?¡± asked Chen Ming who was leisurely enjoying his noodles.


    Xiao Hong had even finished three bowls. That greedy young bird thought Bai Ying who was in a state of dismay.


    ¡°Well, who else, She might kill meter if I don¡¯t keep my promise¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, the King can have more than one concubine, or two, or even three¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Bai Ying shouted stopping his brother¡¯s words. He has no desire to continue eating. While he was so panicked that his brother actually looked very rxed in response, he really didn¡¯t understand his feelings.


    ¡°This little brat, don¡¯t overdo it, this is just the Pce tradition, given the Crown Prince¡¯s ability is so great is there anyone who can beat him? One light movement all the enemies will surely retreat because of it, what are you afraid of?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 637

    637 Body and Soul


    Chen Ming¡¯s words made Bai Ying widen his eyes as if he got enlightened. That¡¯s right, with the Crown Prince¡¯s ability, even when he was toozy to move from his seat he could knock his opponent off so easily. It was nothing for him.


    Realizing that, Bai Ying withdrew his hand from his brother¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, who can beat such a great His Highness the Crown Prince, why don¡¯t I think of that before, huh?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, looking at Bai Ying with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Stupid kid¡±


    He continued eating.


    ¡°Xiao Hong do you still want to add more?¡± he asked looking at Xiao Hong¡¯s bowl which was already empty.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Yes Prince, I ordered it again earlier.¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming saw a young bird, unlike a human that could turn round when it ate too much, he could eat very much today and could save it for the next one or two days.


    ¡°You, I wonder where you put all that food in your slender body?¡±


    Xiao Hong frowned, he also thought.


    ¡°Em, that in...¡±


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes up, actually, he didn¡¯t really want to know.


    Bai Ying continued eating, the boy finished one bowl and shouted for his merchant, he clearly did not want to lose to Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Old man, one more bowl please!¡± he eximed.


    ......


    Arrived at the pce, at Plum¡¯s vi.


    ¡°No!¡± shout the Crown Prince. Bai Ying who was suppressed by his reaction then hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s arm trying to persuade him.


    ¡°Ahhh, Your Highness, why not? Does that mean His Majesty will allow grandma to choose a concubine for me? Really?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned to look at Bai Ying with a pair of huge eyes as if to swallow him whole. He stepped forward and pushed Bai Ying until his back was against the wall behind him. The look in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes was terrifying, just like he was when he first met in the pce, possessive.


    ¡°Gleuk¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand to the wall behind him, holding onto it tightly while his huge body pressed on him and makes him squeeze in between.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Did this Viceroy really has forgotten who he is, then and now? As His Royal Highness the honourable Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, who is also the future Emperor¡¯spanion who will be living in the West Dragon Pavilion together until they grow old and ugly, have you forgotten about that decree, Your Highness Viceroy?¡±


    Bai Ying held onto Luo Xiang¡¯s chest which was getting closer and closer and pinned him to the wall, but the Crown Prince¡¯s hand then pulled his waist towards him and glued them in one.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not forgetting about that, how can I?¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes looking at him deeply as if expecting something from him.


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them sit any longer than they should, they will leave as soon as they know who they are dealing with¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, even though the Crown Prince said it with a cold expressionless face, but he knew the Crown Prince would fight for bim. He hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s thick body tightly.


    ¡°So, this means His Majesty will serve whoever is going up topete right? Fight for me?¡±


    The Crown Prince pulled his head, he thought for a while before shaking his head.


    ¡°Er, no, who said that? What¡¯s the point of participating in such an insignificantpetition?¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t join, how can you drive them away? After all, most of them are the warrior princesses of the tribal chiefs, Your Highness wouldn¡¯t want to face a woman right?¡±


    ¡°No, whatpetition? There will be nopetition at all, and I will not allow Ying Ying to attend thepetition¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, howe? As the King, Ying er obviously has to be there¡± Bai Ying eximed annoyed with the Crown Prince¡¯s answer.


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s body pulling his two legs wide on his waist, bringing him towards the bed.


    ¡°No, how can I make this King understand, that your soul and body only belong to the Crown Prince alone, no one else can touch you, do they want to die ridiculously?¡±


    Luo Xiang dropped Bai Ying onto the bed. Just as Bai Ying was about to get up the Crown Prince was already above him blocking his way out.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness¡±


    ...


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!¡± cried the doorman.


    Early morning at Princess Wu Lan¡¯s private residence.


    Princess Wu Lan who was enjoying flower tea in front of a beautiful garden almost choked when she heard the sound of a guard screaming.


    ¡°Ouch¡± she had indeed been told about the Crown Prince who was going to visit, but she didn¡¯t expect that this highly passionate young man woulde so early. She wasn¡¯t even wearing official clothes like the Princess she used to be.


    Wu Lan ced her teacup on her saucer when she saw the Crown Prince appear from behind the path.


    ¡°Greetings Princess, pardon me for visiting this early,¡± said the Crown Prince who hade alone without Bai Ying or his personal bodyguard.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled. The old woman was a bit awkward as she already knew exactly what the Crown Prince was visiting there for and couldn¡¯t wait until she headed to her study.


    ¡°Oh Your Highness the Crown Prince, no problem, em please sit down, has Your Highness enjoyed breakfast yet?¡± Wu Lan said. Several maids approached carrying another tray with a selected teapot and cup of tea cing it on a small table next to the chair that had been prepared for the Crown Prince to sit on.


    Luo Xiang shook off the back of his clothes and sat gracefully on a chair not far beside Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Thank you, Princess, the tea in this pce is simply unrivalled. It is fragrant and fresh.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, that¡¯s right, the tea that thrives around the Pai Hua valley has a smell and taste that we couldn¡¯t find anywhere else. Your Highness can bring home a lot for His Majesty the Emperor and Empress, they will definitely like it¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Of course, Father and Mother will definitely like this.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before the two of them had talked about many things including the administration of Xin Hua and trade rtions to politics between the two countries.


    Princess Wu Lan put her teacup back on the saucer, it was near noon and it was time to head to the main pce to do her daily chores. And the Crown Prince seemed to know what the smile of an old woman who was still very beautiful at her age meant.


    ¡°Your Highness, regarding the concubine selectionpetition, this is the custom that must be carried out before the Viceroy takes the throne. In the past, when there were still Great Kings and Crown Princes, after eighteen the Crown Prince was required to choose at least two concubines to apany him to ascend the throne in the future. Hope Your Highness can understand that this has to be done.¡±


    Luo Xiang took a sip of the tea that was starting to warm up. Letting the high-quality and delicious tea flow slowly down his throat, he put it back on his saucer and looked at Princess Wu Lan with his rolled eyes. Luo Xiang then raised his head.


    ¡°Well, but Ying Ying is my concubine, Princess doesn¡¯t wish I could give him to someone else, do you? That, so impossible, then, Princess really not giving me face in this matter?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s loud words surprised Princess Wu Lan. She did not expect to get a sharp gaze from the young man in front of her.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, actually the invitations will only be sent out tomorrow, and the event itself will be held after Xiao Ying agrees, this will also need the approval of the Advisors and Teachers to determine the right day to hold thepetition. Until then I will gather Your Highness and Xiao Ying to discuss this matter.¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at Princess Wu Lan for a moment. Apart from Bai Ying, Luo Xiang almost never showed a smile to anyone else, not even Bai Ying¡¯s great-grandmother.


    ¡°Princess, you must have known that Ying Ying and I met when we were young and tied our fates ever since, even since you haven¡¯t appeared in his life yet. For that I have the right to take over Ying Ying¡¯s life just for me, to make him happy in my own way. For this matter, you don¡¯t need to drag it out, if indeed the invitations are sent out tomorrow, you can hold thepetition the next day, we don¡¯t have much time because Ying Ying will be returning with me to Yue Yang as my concubine, as a King beside the Emperor¡±


    Princess Wu Lan stuttered, she may have misheard because of her ageing ears.


    ¡°Um, pardon me, Your Majesty, I mean, the next day, that, the day after tomorrow?¡± she asked.


    Luo Xiang turned his head, and he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, right, the day after tomorrow, the sooner the better, you can invite whoever you want, but, don¡¯t me me if theye back with their bodies covered in wounds.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 638

    638 Pic


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made Princess Wu Lan widen her eyes. She swallowed her saliva whole and nodded as the Crown Prince clenched his two hands in front of his head to excuse himself from going.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you any longer, I have an appointment to have a pic with Ying Ying this afternoon, may I excuse myself, Princess¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty please¡±


    Luo Xiang stood up and walked straight towards the front yard to exit the vi area. Princess Wu Lan had time to stretch her neck to see if the young man had left the residence or not. After making sure he was gone, Princess Wu Lan waved her hand at Me Ma who was standing not far behind her.


    ¡°Me Ma, quickly summon the old adviser and other ministers, and ask them to gather in the study as soon as possible, we must work quickly. His Majesty has given his permission¡±


    Me Ma nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Princess¡±


    ....


    Bai Ying opened his mouth wide to ept the grapes from the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. The two of them sat on a wide cloth spread on the soft grass under arge, shady tree. Enjoy the warm air and gentle breeze apanied by lots of snacks around them. As usual, there were also Yan and Bi sitting not far from the two of them enjoying the pic that Bai Ying loved.


    .....


    While chewing Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince with big eyes, almost forgetting what he was going to ask in the first ce. He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth.


    ¡°Em Your Majesty, did Your Majesty go to grandma¡¯s ce? Why don¡¯t you take me with you? I also want to talk to grandma. Em, what is Your Highness talking about?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince seemed to be enjoying his pic at that time. With a half-seat position in front of Bai Ying even then turned his body and lowered his head on Bai Ying¡¯sp.


    ¡°Emh, this is sofortable, the view is very beautiful from here,¡± said the Crown Prince who could see Bai Ying¡¯s face to his heart¡¯s content.


    Bai Ying looked around, the valley behind the pce, it¡¯s cool and calm with so many beautiful nts growing wild there was indeed very beautiful. Not to mention the several small animals ranging from rabbits to pheasants passing here and there making this ce like heaven, so beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed a very beautiful ce, Your Highness, this will be my favourite spot to have a pic with Your Highness.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled amusedly, of course, it is very beautiful, Bai Ying¡¯s wless face is like a warm sun and a cool breeze that soothes his soul, it¡¯s more than heaven.


    ¡°Hehe, does my Ying Ying want to build a small pavilion here? So we can enjoy the atmosphere longer without fear of heat or rain?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying thought then he shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to change what it is, Your Majesty, this is quite nice, moreover, sitting under a tree like this, hemm, this is so fun¡±


    Luo Xiang grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s long hair that fell on his face, and kissed it.


    ¡°My concubine¡¯s hair smells good.¡±


    Bai Ying was amused as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand moved to grab his waist.


    ¡°Your Highness, stop it¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t hold back. His hands could not stay still and always find a way to touch every inch of his beloved concubine¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth, realizing that the Crown Prince had not answered his questions earlier instead he kept teasing him.


    ¡°Your Highness, what was Your Highness talking with grandma during that very long time? I thought you going to miss our pic.¡±


    Luo Xiang finally got up from Bai Ying¡¯sp, for a moment saw Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face staring at him with piercing eyes, he looked so cute that Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t justugh, if Your Highness doesn¡¯t speak I will be even more curious¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and patted it. Picked it up and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Em, not much, just about thepetition that will be held in two days from now, right now the pce must be very busy.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°Two days? Your Highness means, whichpetition?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, what else, the Concubine selection¡±


    Bai Ying was still shocked, almost couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, his mouth was still gaping wide didn¡¯t know what to say. The Crown Prince who was idle then came forward and kissed his lips to wake him up from his reverie.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Which actually made Bai Ying even more surprised.


    ¡°Your Majesty!


    The Crown Princeughed, not expecting Bai Ying¡¯s reaction to being so adorable that he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡°Hahaha pardon me, my Ying Ying, but those lips are so seductive, how can I hold myself being around you any longer?¡±


    Bai Ying stared at the Crown Prince sharply.


    ¡°Your Highness, does this mean Your Highness will agree that Grandma finds a concubine for me? Does this mean, His Majesty has resigned himself to that decision? What, does this mean, His Highness no longer loves Ying er?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s continuous questioning was apanied by his eyes starting to water almost to tears.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, looking at the young man in front of him who suddenly blushed with emotion.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pulled his hand from the Crown Prince and sat with his back on him. He wiped his tears.


    ¡°Huks, Your Highness must be bored because of Ying er¡¯s nagging, so Your Highness decided to give Ying er to someone else, right Your Highness?¡±


    Luo Xiang rolled his eyes. What does the boy have in his mind now?


    ¡°Well, actually it¡¯s true, Ying Ying is always nagging, eats a lot,ins a lot, crybaby, hem¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made Bai Ying even sadder so that his voice trembled.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang wanted to keep teasing him, the boy was indeed very cute, but how could he see him crying? The young man finally pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body up against him.


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, who told this Crown Prince to love you to death, so all of that feels so beautiful because of my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying looked behind him, and right in front of his eyes the Crown Prince who was so close.


    Luo Xiang swallowed his saliva whole. Even after a long time, his heart was still beating very fast when Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes look at him with shady eyes. He held Bai Ying¡¯s chin lifted it and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Shifted Bai Ying¡¯s body to face him and hugged him, continuing his sweet kiss.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to hold the cheek of the Crown Prince who couldn¡¯t stop kissing him. Until Luo Xiang raised his head, looked at Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face and stroked his hair.


    ¡°How is it possible, the Crown Prince to let other people touch you, just an inch, I will cut off their hands because they dare toy their hands on you. Forever, Hua Bai Ying belongs to the Crown Prince alone, since birth, on your forehead it has been written that you are mine alone, only the Crown Prince¡¯s.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, unable to hide the joy that was so visible in his eyes.


    ¡°So His Highness said that to grandma? But, why did grandma still organize thepetition? Does Your Highness want to take your words backter in thepetition? When those people havee from all over the ce though. Grandmother said the invitations were not only distributed to the tribal chiefs, but also to neighbouring countries. Ying er didn¡¯t know how many there would be but ording to Old Man Pai so far there were around thirty heads of state and tribes who had sent gifts. They haven¡¯t even met Ying er, howe these people are so excited?¡±


    ¡°Well, just let theme, otherwise, they¡¯ll always be curious about what the new Viceroy of Xin Hua will look like.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he didn¡¯t really understand what the Crown Prince¡¯s words mean.


    ¡°Er, Your Highness, then Your Highness will face all of them? Even the women too?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince pursed his mouth, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, who is going to fight them? I don¡¯t need to, all the princesses will naturally withdraw.¡±


    Bai Ying scratched his head, still confused by the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your Majesty, but, how?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body close to him, kissing him on his crown.


    ¡°For now it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t have to think about it first. It¡¯s a sunny day, how about we enjoy our precious time here, without thinking about unimportant matters that will spoil the mood?¡±


    Bai Ying dropped his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s broad chest, looking at the beautiful scenery spread out before them. The wind gently stroked the two long hair that fluttered far away.


    ¡°Your Highness look at that bird, the colour is so beautiful, they are flying side by side, so cute¡±


    Luo Xiang just kept hugging Bai Ying and didn¡¯t feel moved by any of the beautiful eyes in front of him, because the most beautiful in his eyes, was Hua Bai Ying, his little concubine seductive.


    ¡°Yeah right, very beautiful indeed¡±


    ######

 Chapter 639

    639 It begin


    Ngguunnggg!!!


    A long trumpet sounded.


    Layered guard starting from the outer gate to the second gate leading to the main square of Xin Hua pce. The sunny day began with the arrival of enthusiastic state guests to take part in the Viceroy Xin Hua¡¯s concubine selectionpetition.


    Various types of gifts in boxes from small, medium torge sizes were lined up brought by the followers of the leaders of small tribes or countries who couldn¡¯t wait to enter in front of the gate. That afternoon Feng Han and his men were busy epting guests apanied by pce guards to General Fa Lu who had to take part to maintain security.


    ¡°Wee, here is your que, wee to Xin Hua pce,¡± Feng Han said softly.


    Due to therge number of guests arriving, it was obligatory for the junior minister, who should only be sitting observing, also to stand up and distribute identification ques for each guest who entered.


    Various types of tribes with unique clothing and appearances enter the gate after going through a strict inspection.


    Old advisors Pai and Shin Ya line up to greet the guests with the biggest smiles on their faces. Although neither of them expected that there would be this many guests, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Pleasee in Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    ......


    Chen Ming stood near the exit of Bai Ying¡¯s room. Still wearing a cold face after seeing Bai Ying pass him toe out with his two maids earlier.


    Xiao Hong approached him.


    ¡°Prince, please¡±


    Chen Ming lowered his hand and turned his body towards the exit leaving the v and will join Bai Ying at the event, and Xiao Hong followed him.


    His beautiful clothes, soft bluebined with a pinkish colour thinyer with beautiful embroidery of plum blossom decorated along the lower part blow lightly by the wind. His hair is loose with a tiny bun stick with a greenish jade hairpin with the handmade shape of a small lily, even Chen Ming himself looks so stunning and eye-catching to everyone who saw him.


    ¡°That rotten Crown Prince must be joking, what exactly is in his head? If indeed he allowed Brother to participate in the event he should be prepared to ept all the consequences, but he is indeed cunning. How could he think of that?¡±


    Xiao Hong stifled augh. Chen Ming¡¯s face when he said that was adorable, he was angry and annoyed but could only grunt without being able to do anything.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s very reasonable, my Prince, I guess I would also do the same if the Prince was in the same position as His Highness the Viceroy¡±


    Chen Ming turned to Xiao Hong. frowned.


    ¡°Really? Does it have to be like that? Isn¡¯t that a bit of an exaggeration?¡±


    Xiao Hong stopped in his tracks. Holding Chen Ming¡¯s hand and holding his shoulders facing him. Look at him for a long time.


    ¡°Um, how is it, His Majesty the Viceroy¡¯s face is very attractive, since birth His Highness has been blessed with a face that can attract anyone who sees him. That¡¯s why ever since His Highness was a child no parents allowed their children to y with him because He will make everyone cling to him. And His Highness the Crown Prince is only worried, he will create even greater chaos with the natural charm that His Highness the Young King has.¡±


    Chen Ming frowned. Seeing Xiao Hong¡¯s pair of eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Then, does that also include you, Hong? You were also attracted to little brother from the first sight?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong smiled. Lowering his head avoided Chen Ming¡¯s gaze on him.


    ¡°Eh, actually, that¡¯s true, ever since I first saw His Highness the Viceroy¡¯s face when I was still a rosy young bird, in the cage, I had already fallen for Him at first sight. All of that could not be avoided, even now, I still feel it. But, everyone has their own destiny, and love is also the greatest form of respect, in the end, all beings must choose what is truly the choice of their heart¡± Xiao Hong said while smoothing Chen Ming¡¯s hair which fell in front of his glistening white forehead exposed to the morning sun.


    Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°You are getting smarter at talking, just say that you still like him until now, not need a lot of excuses¡±


    Chen Ming was about to continue walking even though Xiao Hong¡¯s hands were still holding his two hands, but, Xiao Hong pulled him back to him so close and hugged each other.


    Xiao Hong smiled mischievously, even though he knew Chen Ming was holding back his anger.


    ¡°Hong¡±


    ¡°Hehehe my Prince, are you jealous of your own brother? I happen to know that, my Prince also loves His Highness the Young King very much, right?¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s eyes widened. Tried to push Xiao Hong¡¯s body away from him but his efforts were in vain. Xiao Hong, who was one hundred and ny-five tall, despite his slender stature, possessed extremely strong strength. As a mystical creature, he has a very perfect human physical form. If only Bai Ying did not reduce the effect of the Red Bird¡¯s enchantment on him, perhaps all human eyes that saw him would be enchanted by his beauty, unable to resist it.


    ¡°What are you talking about? He is my brother in blood how can I love him? T-that, really impossible¡± Chen Ming averted his eyes, his cheeks flushed red.


    He remembered back then the first day he saw Bai Ying at Yue Yang Pce. He really couldn¡¯t deny that his heart was beating very fast and warm water immediately flushed his stomach making him feel nauseous but he couldn¡¯t get it out. It was love at first sight, as the young man still didn¡¯t know that he is his cousin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk recklessly¡±


    Finally, Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong quite hard so he could escape. Without waiting for the young prince to walk quickly along the path leading to the main pce area.


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t help but smile, immediately saw Chen Ming¡¯s pale face and avoided his gaze. He immediately caught up with him.


    ¡°My Prince please wait for me¡±


    .....


    Pai Hua Field.


    The guests were seated neatly in their own private areas. Various kinds of colourful gs of all shapes fluttered proudly with the roar of the wind blowing from the Pai Hua valley. The air was so clear with the sun shining warmly, the blue sky and white clouds that were a little lumpy made the event that time run perfectly.


    ¡°Her Highness Princess Wu Lan arrives!¡± cried the guard loudly.


    The sound of trumpets echoed in the distance. Princess Wu Lan followed by Me Ma and the Pce adviser, Pai and Shin Ya appeared from the end of the path to the front seats. All the guests stood up to greet the Princess who slowly sat down in her ce.


    ¡°Greetings Your Royal Highness, Princess, wish you a healthy and long life!¡± eximed the guests who were mostly the leaders of the great tribes in ancient Wah Ye, their number could be from three to fifty.


    Princess Wu Lan herself didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many guests that there weren¡¯t any empty seats. From her ce, she could see all the participants mostly the Princesses as well as, the young Princes at the very front of their respective groups. All Princesses and Princes have an age range of eighteen to twenty-five, the age that the Great Yue Yang allowed marrying.


    ¡°Please sit down everyone, no need to be so formal with this olddy.¡±


    The guests sat back in their ces in an orderly manner.


    Princess Wu Lan smiled so broadly that her cheeks were as red as plums.


    ¡°Hehehe they are all very young and fresh, really very attractive¡±


    Old Advisor Pai lowered his head in front of the Princess while handing him a fairlyrge bamboo scroll with a list of participants.


    ¡°Princess, there are twenty-five Princesses and sixteen Princes. As mentioned before, thepetition will be held for five days, starting with cooking sses, knitting for princesses and horse riding for princes, as well as ying musical instruments in the preliminaries, which are agility matches for princes and dancing for princesses. It¡¯s all divided into several groups ording to the type of match they attended.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled, looking at the contents of the bamboo scroll which was filled with letters. She nodded and handed the scroll to Me Ma who was standing behind her.


    ¡°Me Ma,ter you help me show the names of those who will take part in thepetition, these old eyes can¡¯t see well anymore.¡±


    Mama nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Princess¡±


    ¡°Old Man you can start the opening ceremony,¡± said Wu Lan nodding to Old advisor Pai.


    ¡°Ready Princess¡± the old man was just about to do his job when Shin Ya approached and lowered his head in front of Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Princess, I beg your pardon for my presumptuousness, but His Highness the Crown Prince has ordered not to start the event before He and His Highness the Viceroy to arrived.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 640

    640 Carry Out The n


    The court was designed in such a way as to have a round court in the middle where thepetition would be held and surrounded by a lot of imperial guards of Xin Hua who will maintain the event run smoothly and safely.


    Princess Wu Lan frowned.


    ¡°Oh, is the Viceroy finally allowed to appear in front of everyone here? Has His Highness the Crown Prince changed his mind?¡± she asked.


    Shin Ya nodded.


    ¡°I guess so, Princess.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan thought hard, it would be a bit strange for the Crown Prince to suddenly change his mind after he didn¡¯t even say anything during the discussionst night.


    Princess Wu Lan was just about to ask back when there was a loud voice from the guard.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Viceroy and His Highness the Crown Prince have arrived!¡±


    All guests stand. Had held their breath to see some figures that appeared from the end of the road. The Crown Prince of the Great Yue Yang, Luo Xiang appeared at the very front wearing a magnificent robe of crimson with abination of ck and silver from the neck to the front cor and a silver belt. The wavy bottom isyered with a ck front lining and red satin on the glistening inside. He walked straight ahead with Young King Xin Hua right behind him.


    .....


    Bai Ying¡¯s attire was white with a goldenbination with a sparkling red ribbon matching the Crown Prince¡¯s attire. A satin ribbon with gold thread cascaded down his long, thick hair. The wind gently stroked his beautiful hair which made the guests chuckle in awe. The back of his beautiful and long robe even almost even swept the ground.


    ¡°Wooh¡±


    But, no one could see clearly how the Viceroy¡¯s face really was, that morning he was wearing a gold-coloured mask in the shape of a bird¡¯s head with sparkling natural stone decorations and tapered eyebrows with red bird feathers. Even though it doesn¡¯t cover the lips and chin that look amazing like he usually does.


    Everyone was still standing even though the Crown Prince and Viceroy had arrived in front of their seats. Luo Xiang patiently helped Bai Ying sit slowly in his chair with all the trouble he got from the Viceroy¡¯s oversized clothing which was indeed very troublesome.


    ¡°Your Highness the Viceroy, Your Highness the Crown Prince,¡± said Advisor Pai lowering his head.


    Bai Ying nodded. In his heart, he was so nervous that it was rather difficult to speak. Luo Xiang nced at the old advisor.


    ¡°Old Advisor, you can start the greeting, however, after I announce one important matter.¡±


    Old man Pai raised his head, nced at the Crown Prince with a frown and then at the Viceroy who looked disinterested at that time.


    ¡°Erm, this¡±


    Luo Xiang was still standing in ce, looking at the guest who seemed to be waiting for his next order.


    ¡°Wee guests, I am Luo Xiang, Crown Prince of the Great Yue Yang, and, as all already know, your very respective Viceroy is my concubine, who will also be the King of Yue Yang pce the future life partner of the Emperor..¡±.


    Not long after, all the invited guests started whispering, the announcement made by the Crown Prince made them nce at each other.


    ¡°What does it mean? Skin disease? Yellow ape?¡±


    The announcement from the Crown Prince made the guests who had been sitting quietly inmotion.


    ¡°I heard that the bite of the yellow ape is very contagious, how could this happen to the Great Viceroy?¡± whispered one of the guests from the big Wah ye tribe.


    ¡°Is it because of thest battle at Fo Wang mountain? But how could it be?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he knew that no one would believe his words. Until he looked at Bai Ying whose mouth was pursed in annoyance. He raised his hand to remove Bai Ying¡¯s mask but the young man held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no, what if it¡¯s really contagious?¡± he whispered.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lip and looked at Bai Ying with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Just took it off, let everyone see your face.¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    But Luo Xiang didn¡¯t let Bai Ying¡¯s hand hold him until he managed to remove Bai Ying¡¯s face mask which immediately surprised the guests.


    ¡°Oooh¡±


    Previously in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    ¡°No Your Highness, it hurts a lot, even though Xiao Jing won¡¯t bite too deep it still hurts a lot.¡± Bai Ying held his face as he walked backwards away from the Crown Prince.


    But Luo Xiang was determined, he had even specially summoned Xiao Jing, a little golden yellow ape to carry out his n. The little ape was busy enjoying the snacks that had been prepared by the maids on a small table especially for him without being bothered about what purpose he was called there from the Cloud Forest.


    Finally, Luo Xiang chased Bai Ying around hisrge bedroom.


    ¡°Brat,e here, it will only be a moment, after the opening ceremony is over Ying Ying will put on your mask again. Come here¡±


    Bai Ying tried to avoid the Crown Prince who was trying to catch him. It was seen that Chen Ming and Xiao Hong arrived at the door to see the two adults running around like children.


    ¡°You naughty kid,e here!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is mean, why do this to Ying er, it hurts so much Your Highness, what if the bite leaves a scar, wouldn¡¯t Ying er¡¯s face be permanently disfigured?¡±


    ¡°No way, a Realm King can heal himself in an instant, and I don¡¯t mind about the scars, it¡¯s better than sharing Ying Ying with others¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    And that sly smile did not leave Luo Xiang¡¯s face, even when he was in front of all the guests who now seemed to have changed their minds.


    A yellow ape bite, even though it can be treated with the most effective medicine, will still be contagious and the scars will spread all over the body. Not to mention the wounds that kept oozing pus until they smelled, skin diseases that all Princesses and Princes feared the most, even anyone because of the pain and heat that was continuous and very disturbing. The smell generated will also make sufferers shunned by everyone and exiled.


    ¡°Oh, No one told us about this before. Can we still retreat?¡±


    Princess Wu Lan still showed a smile on her face, even though she was holding back the irritation inside her chest. If it¡¯s like this, what else can she say to all her guests? They would definitely back off on their own. How could the Crown Prince with his extraordinary possessiveness be thought of in this way too? He really didn¡¯t expect that an honourable Crown Prince could be so underhanded, all for the sake of his beloved Concubine, that really couldn¡¯t be med.


    One of the tribal chiefs dared to speak first, raising one hand across his chest while lowering his head to face the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Eh, pardon me, Your Highness the Crown Prince, we heard that the Young King¡¯s abilities are quite extraordinary, surely, a yellow ape bite like this isn¡¯t a big deal right? Remembering his extraordinary strength¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the old man with a golden cloth headband on his forehead and a tiger fur outfit. See who is standing behind him. A beautiful princess with two big round eyes and rosy red lips, a beautiful young woman, thought Luo Xiang even though she was no match for his concubine despite the condition of his injured skin now.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but after all of that the Young King is just a human, certainly not like a God who can heal himself, it takes time, at least, years, up to tens of years.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s reply made the loud noises reappear louder and louder.


    ¡°Ohh this is unexpected¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, and crossed his two arms in front of his chest, after this he would never talk to the Crown Prince who had ruined his good name ever again, his wless face and reputation were ruined by the irresponsible man. He can¡¯t wait to kick him.


    Voices shouted.


    ¡°Do we still have to join the match? But, that disease is very contagious¡± whispered one of the kings of the great Wah Ye tribe.


    ¡°Father, what should we do? I don¡¯t want to marry the Viceroy with that kind of condition, what if it rubbed off on my fair skin? Oh that¡¯s so horrible¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what should we do now?¡±


    Finally, because of this extraordinary incident, Princess Wu Lan decided to allow advisor Pai¡¯s men to take a record of the guests who were about to withdraw, and all of them decided to withdraw.


    Bai Ying sat down in his chair without saying a word, again putting on his mask to cover his face which was actually in a very perfect condition. Xiao Jing¡¯s bite onlysted a moment for him, it was nothing to him.


    ########

 Chapter 641

    641 It¡¯s Not Over Yet


    Chen Ming approached his younger brother who was sitting alone while the Crown Prince was busy watching the participants who were retreating in an orderly manner. Bei Yau and Shin Ya help the old Advisor.


    ¡°Brother, why did you do nothing and obey when that rotten Crown Prince told you to ask Xiao Jing to bite you? Did he have a problem with his brain? What if your wounds don¡¯t heal, what will happen to your smooth face, that lunatic, really want to beat him up¡± Chen Ming growled.


    Xiao Hong saw Bai Ying¡¯s expressionless face. Then saw the Crown Prince who was exactly the opposite of him.


    ¡°Your Highness looks like His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s n was quite sessful, they all withdrew by themself, and there will be no morepetition, somehow the Crown Prince can think of something like this as well¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, smacking Xiao Hong¡¯s arm in annoyance.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, are you taking his side now? What the Crown Prince had done was extremely selfish, not caring what others would think of the esteemed Young King of Xin Hua other than his own interests. Now everyone in this country even in the neighbouring countries knows that Viceroy Xin Hua has a hideous face because of the bite of the Yellow ape. What an impudent person, he really has gone too far.¡± Chen Ming growled.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the guests sat back in their seats, even though the match couldn¡¯t be continued because the participants withdrew, still the day¡¯s meeting had to continue.


    Princess Wu Lan returned to take charge of the event after the Crown Prince felt his business was done. Even though his expression was t as he always does, Chen Ming and the others could tell that the Crown Prince was cheering so happy in his heart.


    ¡°Dear guests, I apologize if the situation did not turn out as it should. Because thepetition was cancelled, we are very, very sorry that we with this we cannot take the gifts that have been presented to His Majesty the Viceroy. And to rece the efforts of all who havee all the way to attend this event, the pce is giving souvenirs in the form of gemstones from Xin Hua pce instead.¡±


    .....


    Princess Wu Lan nced at Me Ma and Su Lang to arrange for their men to distribute the rare gemstones belonging to the Xin Hua pce to every envoy of the major tribes and neighbouring countries.


    Xin Hua gemstones are unique and rare stones that are only found in the Pai Hua valley and are specially processed by Xin Hua who has the knowledge to polish the rough stone to be exquisite and precious. The chunks arerge, almost as big as a baby¡¯s fist, with a unique colour that can change ording to the weather. It is said that one stone can illuminate a dark room for an unlimited amount of time. Even within the royal court only the King and Queen could use it.


    Everyone certainly did not mind getting this precious stone in exchange for their wasted effort and time, it was well worth all their sacrifices.


    ¡°This is a very good treasure, we can see the bright sun at night,¡± said one of the group heads. The others replied.


    ¡°Yeah, as I heard that the gemstones from Xin Hua are indeed second to none.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled, at least the Crown Prince¡¯s n didn¡¯t make the mess any bigger than they expected.


    Until there was a sound from the entrance.


    ¡°Pardon us, Princess, unfortunately, we already have one of these gemstones,¡± the rather loud voice made everyone turn their heads, including the Crown Prince who sat quietly in his ce.


    Seen from the entrance, Prince Li Hua of Son Wa, came with Crown Prince Bi Yeng and their entourage.


    Chen Ming and Bai Ying looked at each other, and sure enough, they really didn¡¯t see the appearance of an envoy from Son Wa who should have made the most noise because Son Wa was one of thergest tribes. Several tribal chiefs lowered their heads to salute the Crown Prince and Li Hua.


    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince, Prince.¡±


    Luo Xiang sat up straight. The two of them advanced towards his and Bai Ying¡¯s seats. Lowering their heads in salute.


    ¡°Sincerely Your Highness The Viceroy, His Highness the Crown Prince, Young Prince, Princess, hope we are not toote.¡±


    Princess Wu Lan smiled.


    ¡°Oh wee Prince Li Hua, em this young man, is Crown Prince Bi Yeng?¡± she asked.


    Li Hua nodded and turned to Bi Yeng who lowered his head in front of Princess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Young King, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Princess, Servant Bi Yeng pays respects to everyone, may Your Highnesses always live a long and healthy life¡±


    Luo Xiang just pulled his lips, looking at Crown Prince Son Wa who is physically very different from King Son Wa. The young man had much lighter skin than his father. Large elongated eyes with arge, slender nose. Reddish thin lips with not very high cheekbones. He¡¯s quite an attractive young man.


    ¡°Oh, wee Prince Li Hua, Crown Prince Bi Yeng, but what a shame, thepetition has to ended before you guys arrive, and this rare stone is a kind ofpensatory gift for the pce¡¯s unteral cancetion, I think everyone here agrees with this decision,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Prince Li Hua smiled. He clenched his fists in front of his head and looked up at the Crown Prince, then at Bai Ying who was sitting beside him. Even though wearing a mask, Bai Ying¡¯s pair of clear eyes and sweet lips, perfect chin shape still made Prince Li Hua unable to take his eyes off him.


    ¡°Oh, how is it, Your Majesty? We havee topete no matter what, I heard from a distance about His Highness the Viceroy who was bitten by the Golden ape. Please forgive me for being presumptuous, if you please, may I see the wound? However, we, the Son Wa tribe, are famous for our medicinal herbs, which are extraordinarily effectivepared to other regions. How about this, for anyone who can heal the golden ape¡¯s bite wound, then he has the right to be His Highness the Viceroy¡¯s partner.¡±


    Prince Li Hua¡¯s words made the voices of the tribal chiefs and envoys of neighbouring countries tter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of that before?¡±


    ¡°But how to treat the golden ape¡¯s bite which is very contagious, just touching it can be infected.¡±


    And that obviously made Luo Xiang¡¯s fists clench. Princess Wu Lan and Old advisor Pai nced at each other. This would certainly make the Crown Prince hot and angry. He might not be able to contain his emotions.


    But, Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s absolutely impossible, Prince Li, even if you can heal the Viceroy, I won¡¯t allow anyone to touch him. The matter of his injury is my business as the Crown Prince as well as Xin Hua pce, this is not something that can bepeted about.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words again made voices circte, not the least of which nodded their heads in agreement with the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, this is not a small thing that can be used aspetition material¡±


    Prince Li Hua smiled.


    ¡°Well, then, what shall I do, Your Highness the Crown Prince, we came from Son Wa to conduct trials in thepetition, and, we have no objection about that minor injury. We can¡¯t go back empty-handed.¡±


    Luo Xiang was starting to grow impatient with Prince Li Hua who was testing his patience level.


    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do, Prince Li? All the participants have withdrawn, and if you still want to continue to take part in thepetition, then you only have one choice, it¡¯s one by one battle.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Crown Prince Bi Yeng who was probably not far above Bai Ying¡¯s age, and even so, from the way he was stance and the aura he had, he clearly only needed Luo Xiang half a move to knock him down.


    Prince Li Hua chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, that, it seems there really aren¡¯t many other options, we can¡¯t possibly enter a cooking or knittingpetition, or even a dance right?¡±


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming looked at each other. Is this problem getting better or is it the other way around?


    Luo Xiang smiled too.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a bad idea. I won¡¯t say much, but you should prepare yourself in the event that your Crown Prince is injured or even disfigured by it, I won¡¯t hold back, Prince Li.¡±


    Li Hua frowned.


    ¡°Oh, what, does this have to do with Crown Prince Bi Yeng?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bi Yeng, and then saw Prince Li Hua who was smiling widely in his eyes as well. What was he thinking, if, his opponent wasn¡¯t Crown Prince Bi Yeng? Rather, Prince Li Hua who was now looking at him with eyes that had almost disappeared because of his smile?


    #######

 Chapter 642

    642 The Duel


    ¡°You?¡± he asked.


    Prince Li Hua nodded.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, of course, Servant is the one who is going to propose the Viceroy, after having sessfully defeated Your Majesty the Crown Prince in our duel. So when can we start, Your Highness?¡± said Prince Li Hua in a highly confidence tone.


    Luo Xiang slightly raised his eyes, although he didn¡¯t show it and remained calm, however, Prince Li Hua¡¯s inner strength was not something he was used to dealing with, it was very different.


    Shin Ya and Bei Yau looked at each other, don¡¯t know what it was but the energy that Prince Li Hua had was clearly intimidating them. Even Shin Ya saw a bright white aura emerging from Prince Li Hua¡¯s body, was it true, that it was the energy of the White Tiger? However, he is only human.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips together, smirking slightly.


    ¡°Hehe, Prince Li, then I won¡¯t hesitate, please,¡± said the Crown Prince pointing towards the arena in the middle of the field specifically for matches.


    Luo Xiang rolled up his sleeves about to get off his ce, but Bai Ying¡¯s hand held him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .....


    His eyes stared deeply at the Crown Prince, he was clearly a bit worried about the Crown Prince¡¯s opponent at that time.


    ¡°Ying Ying, you don¡¯t think this guy can beat me, do you?¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Even though that person looked very ordinary but he could feel a very strong energy pressure from him. It might not be such an evil energy, but it could still suffocate him a bit.


    Xiao Hong and Chen Ming drew closer. Chen Ming looked at the Crown Prince sharply.


    ¡°Hey, rotten Crown Prince, why don¡¯t you discuss this matter first before challenging him to a duel? My brother¡¯s future is at stake, do you think you¡¯re that great?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming, then looked at the man standing below them. Prince Li Hua smiled confidently. The man indeed listens to all of their argument and think so highly about himself now.


    ¡°Do you think that man can beat me?¡±


    Bai Ying had yet to let go of the hold on the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    In the end, the match was held in the middle of the field.


    At first, the Crown Prince only blew a light wind towards Prince Li Hua, but it seemed like it was absolutely nothing for Prince Li Hua who dodged with a body as light as flying. And it didn¡¯t take long for the field, which was still in shape, to finally fall apart.


    ¡°Oh this is very dangerous¡± some of the guests started panicking as the effects of the attack almost hit them.


    Bai Ying looked at Shin Ya who immediately knew what he had to do.


    The pce adviser, also the shaman Xin Hua, opened his palm and raised a yellow halo from the ground. In contrast to before, after receiving energy from the King of Realms, Shin Ya¡¯s inner strength was now developing very rapidly. It didn¡¯t take much effort for him to light up the enormous protective circle that delimited the arena for fights with the guests.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? This is a very great protective energy, I can see the colour,¡± said one of the guests who widened his eyes at the yellow energy that was getting higher and higher until it formed a wall.


    Me Ma immediately evacuated the Princess from the area.


    ¡°Please Princess¡±


    Even though the old woman was still very excited and wanted to see how the results of the duel could not be followed by the naked eye.


    ¡°Oh, Me Ma they are very great, this old grandmother has not watched such an exciting match like this for a long time, let¡¯s just sit here and sit quietly. The protective energy of advisor Shin can protect everyone.¡±


    Me Ma looked around, indeed all the effects of the two¡¯s inner energy did note out from within the circle, the young woman just saw how formidable Shin Ya¡¯s protective circle which was very famous, this was truly extraordinary. But this is still too dangerous.


    ¡°Please My Princes, we have to evacuate everyone from here¡±


    Wu Lan turned to Old advisor Pai who also didn¡¯t know what he have to do than to go to a safe ce at that time.


    ¡°Come, Princess, we have to get out of here,¡± said Old advisor Pai.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s pair of eyes widened with a bright red light. He could clearly see how the Crown Prince¡¯s agile movements attacked Prince Li Hua who could float with his profound strength. He could see white and gold energy mixed in the air, the two profound energies were extremely powerful and could destroy anything around them.


    Xiao Hong was about to spread his wings when Bai Ying¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Hong, you and Bei Yau better get everyone out of here, after all, His Highness the Crown Prince and Prince Li Hua¡¯s strength has already exceeded their limits,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Xiao Hong turned to Bei Yau who was standing not far beside Bai Ying so he could hear him quite clearly. While Chen Ming stayed by Bai Ying¡¯s side, Xiao Hong and Bei Yau along with Su Lang immediately carried out his orders.


    ¡°Ready Your Highness.¡±


    The golden-coloured lightning and thick white smoke charged at each other in the air. Luo Xiang several times waved his hand shadow hand at Prince Li Hua to knock him off his stance, but that man was very shrewd. With a movement as fast as even a little faster than the Crown Prince, he was able to dodge and even throw away the attack that had hit Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulder. He almost fell several times when the man threw away his attacks. Luo Xiang subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The man clearly had very strong inner strength, and it looked like he was holding himself back from attacking him with all his might.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed goldenly. His hair fluttered from the force of the wind that came out of his body, he had already spent half of his strength but could not knock the person down. This was beyond his expectations.


    Crown Prince Bi Yeng who was standing where he was was pushed away, in the end, he was also asked to step back by the guards.


    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±


    Bi Yeng didn¡¯t want to leave, but the energy rush from the two people fighting was getting more and more unbearable for him. He himself didn¡¯t expect Prince Li Hua to be that great.


    Elder Yi appeared from the direction of the street. The young but old man waved his white fan after briefly missing an extraordinary event there.


    ¡°Wow, this is really amazing, when else can I see such a powerful inner force fighting so passionately, it¡¯s very interesting¡±


    Luo Xiang opened his two palms, gathering energy into the golden ball he just made this big. At the same time, Prince Li Hua also collected many sharp objects around his body. The soldiers standing near the arena were shocked as the weapons in their hands were pulled towards the battlefield.


    ¡°Hey what happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed. That man was indeed not an ordinary person, his face was shining and he could see the shape of a white tiger¡¯s face emerging from the pressure of his inner strength. Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hey, finally, you appeared.¡±


    After saying that, suddenly thick yellow energy appeared blocking Prince Li Hua and the Crown Prince.


    Prince Li Hua widened his eyes. He immediately backed away but in no time, far faster than he was moving the thick yellow energy formed a circle and encircled him within it.


    ¡°Whusshh!¡±


    The sound of the wind howling was very loud. Prince Li Hua¡¯s internal energy that should be around his body seemed to be sucked in and pushed his body until it hit the wall of the energy ball which made him unable to go anywhere.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he cried, in an instant, the Crown Prince¡¯s inner strength gradually decreased until it disappeared. Prince Li Hua tried to hit the energy ball and destroy it with his strength, but his attack just hit himself causing a tiger¡¯s roar that screamed in pain.


    Crown Prince smiled. He threw his hands cleaning the part of his clothes that had been dirty with dust. When the field was empty, only Chen Ming, Xiao Hong, Bei Yau, Shin Ya, Elder Yi and Su Lang were left. It was then that Bai Ying finally got down from his seat and locked Prince Li Hua inside the protective circle he had perfected, so strong even the guardian of four eyes like Er Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of there easily.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hande approaches the pulsing sphere.


    ¡°Hey, Lord of White Tiger, I wonder how a human like you can have the strength and aura of a White tiger, that¡¯s really great,¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Prince Li Hua saw Bai Ying approaching and took off his mask. That perfect face waspletely unblemished by any injuries, and all of this was definitely part of their n. The man smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, really simr, both your faces and character, really very simr, I almost couldn¡¯t believe my own eyes at that time, as if you guys are exactly the same person,¡± said Prince Li Hua who didn¡¯t take his eyes off Bai Ying.

 Chapter 643 - 643 White Tiger

    643 White Tiger


    Bai Ying stopped in his tracks, looking at the man who had been staring at him earlier.


    ¡°Who do you mean? Who looks like me?¡± he asked.


    Prince Li Hua smiled. Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes looking at him made him unable to stop thinking about whoever was in his head right now.


    ¡°Hey, who else, of course, Hui er, Great King Yen Hui¡±


    His answer surprised Bai Ying, and so did Luo Xiang and the others, was this person just joking? If he did know his great-grandfather Yen Hui, then how old would he be?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ...¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Evening. In the Viceroy¡¯s study.


    .....


    Luo Xiang and the others brought Prince Li Hua who had been secured by Bai Ying into the room so they could talk more freely.


    What Prince Li Hua said shocked everyone in the room. Elder Yi and Shin Ya looked at each other.


    Bai Ying looked at Prince Li Hua with his sharp eyes, even though he tried to see through his inner eye he still didn¡¯t see anything strange about Prince Li Hua other than the profound strength and dense aura he possessed.


    Prince Li Hua smiled. He nced at his hand which was wrapped in Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy which obviously made him unable to move.


    ¡°Your Highness, with the strength that Your Highness has, even though I¡¯m not tied up, I¡¯m still not your opponent, is Your Highness willing to untie this bond?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, ncing at the Crown Prince briefly as if seeking his approval. Luo Xiang looked at the man who imed to be hundred and fifty years old, even more. There was no human who could live that long with an appearance that had not changed since he was young. However, he is not an ordinary human.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re a white tiger turned human? What, you want us to believe that?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Prince Li Hua smiled. He lowered his head to hold back a smile because he thought it was natural. But not for these humans.


    Prince Li Hua looked at Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Then, what did Your Highness think about this fiery red bird here, he is also the incarnation of a firebird and possesses a perfect human body. Like this bird, someone also gave my power to this humanoid body. But, I¡¯m not an ordinary human, I think, everyone here already knows about it¡± said Prince Li Hua looking around.


    Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What do you mean by someone giving you the power? What are you saying? If great-grandfather gave this body to you?¡± he asked.


    Prince Li Hua chuckled. He looked at Chen Ming, then Bai Ying. The Young King¡¯s gentle and beautiful face made him unable to stop looking at him. Luo Xiang shifted his body to stand in front of Bai Ying blocking the man¡¯s insolent gaze at his concubine.


    ¡°Stop staring, Prince Li or I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out, whoever you are but you can¡¯t be so impudent towards a Realm King, especially my concubine¡±


    Prince Li Hua looked at Luo Xiang. It took a long time before he finallyughed.


    ¡°Hahaha, please pardon me, this is really an unexpected coincidence, even after his death, Hui er still couldn¡¯t run away from you, this is really fate¡±


    Prince Li Hua¡¯s words made Luo Xiang swallow his saliva, it was obvious that those gazes and words were meant for him.


    ¡°What do you mean, can¡¯t run away? What fate? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Prince Li Hua stopped hisughter. Keeping eyes fixed on Luo Xiang, looking at him from head to toe.


    ¡°You, truly are the descendant of that rotten Emperor, even at the end of his death he still tried to chase Hui er into the next life, you did exactly what you said, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes seeing Prince Li Hua who didn¡¯t seem to be messing around with what he said.


    One hundred and fifty years ago.


    ¡°Xiao Hu!¡± eximed a young man with a very attractive face who at first nce looked very much like Bai Ying.


    The young man who was maybe in his teen was tracing an unspoilt path in the Pai Hua valley. Where tall and dense nts grow around it that cover the ground and also the sky. Not long after walking some distance, the young man¡¯s eyes widened, finding what he was looking for earlier.


    ¡°Oh here you are, naughty tiger, why didn¡¯t you answer me when I called you?¡± he lowered his body lifting a very adorable white tiger cub.


    ¡°Where have you been, I was looking for you earlier. Have you eaten? Um, do you want to y in the river again? You like rivers, right? Em, you stink, let¡¯s take a bath in the river, okay?¡±


    With a very cheerful face, the young man brought a very tiny tiger cub in his hand back to the path he had passed earlier.


    ¡°Today Mother cooks bamboo shoots, do you like bamboo shoots? Oh yeah, today there is a knitting lesson. It¡¯s weird, why does Hui er have to learn to knit too? That¡¯s for the Princess sisters. Come on, old man Li just cooked chicken, you will definitely like it. Actually, I am very sad that an old chicken has to be ughtered and cooked, it has been with me since childhood, Xiao Hu, you have to promise not to get caught and cooked, remember that¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness Prince Yen Hui took care of me since I was very young. And when he grew up, Yen Hui assumed the position he was born with, Great King Wah Ye. The power and knowledge possessed by the royal family of Wah Ye is a power that cannot be possessed by anyone so many countries are interested ining and studying, or even, more than that¡± said Prince Li Hua.


    Bai Ying and Chen Ming looked at each other. This was clearly a story they were hearing for the first time in their lives. Maybe even their great-grandmother didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°Then, how did you incarnate into the human, Prince Li Hua?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Prince Li Hua smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, please, Your Majesty, just call me Bai Hu, Li Hua is the name I got because it¡¯s Yen Hui¡¯s favourite cook, he often calls me Li Hua¡¯s fan, so I get to used that name until now¡±


    ¡°We have no interest in your story, just how did you be a human from a cub that His Majesty King Yen Hui found so adorable?¡± asked Luo Xiang in a sharp tone.


    Prince Li Hua or Bai Hu smiled again, it seemed that the young man really couldn¡¯t get angry even with all the Crown Prince¡¯s sarcastic words.


    ¡°Hehe, pardon me, Your Majesty, but this is part of the story. Em, His Highness Great King Yen Hui didn¡¯t know that I had such a high level of consciousness that I decided to cultivate to gather my strength to be whatever I desire. And because Yen Hui has saved me since I was a baby, I will forever be by his side helping him when he needs it. Unfortunately, my strength is only limited to being human, when themotion urred, I fell into the abyss of the Pai Hua valley and was buried for tens of years under a pile of rocks. When I wake up, everything is not as it used to be.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the old Prince Li Hua.


    ¡°So, you must know what really happened until this pce was buried for eighty years? What caused Emperor Luo Wang to suddenly decide to attack?¡± asked Bai Ying, he said that while turning towards Luo Xiang who was also looking at him at that time.


    Prince Li Hua looked at Bai Ying, then at the Crown Prince in turn.


    ¡°That is, because Emperor Luo Wang forced his will on Yen Hui, from the start, since Yen Hui had not married Princess Mao and had children with her, Luo Wang had already set his heart on him, urging Yen Hui toe with him to Yue Yang¡¯s pce and live with him. But, Yen Hui couldn¡¯t do it, for the sake of his people, he had to stay in the pce no matter what. Until to avoid casualties from Luo Wang¡¯s rage, Yen Hui decided to temporarily submerge the pce and evacuate everyone away from this ce, at least that was the n. I don¡¯t know what happened next, to find out the truth, only Your Highness the Young King can.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned when Prince Li Hua stopped what he was saying and looked at him with a serious face.


    ¡°What, do you mean, that only I can know? How?¡±


    Prince Li Hua looked at Bai Ying¡¯s chest, Luo Xiang prepared to push Prince Li Hua who was getting more and more impudent to stare at Bai Ying without blinking.


    ¡°Prince Li Hua, watch your eyes.¡±


    Prince Li Hua raised his hand to point at Bai Ying¡¯s chest.


    ########

 Chapter 644 - 644 It Was

    644 It Was


    ¡°His Highness the Great King, Yen Hui, must have left everything in the Memory coin on Your Highness¡¯s neck, even if he didn¡¯t hold it while confined in the pce, but Yen Hui created the three coins, he can use them without touching them, even from a distance.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, all of his family¡¯s secrets being so close to him, without him knowing it. He touched the memory coin that hung around his neck all the time.


    ¡°Memory Coin?¡±


    .......


    The night wind blows cold.


    Bringing Bai Ying¡¯s long rope flew far behind him. He stood on the edge of a cliff which was his favourite ce while he is in Xin Hua. The view of Pai Hua City and its valley is very clear, not to mention the boundless dense of the Cloud forest.


    Everything that had happened so far reyed in Bai Ying¡¯s head. About how his childhood was when he almost died, and how his biological mother, as well as the Crown Prince¡¯s, was killed on the same day, by the people who turned out to be his great-grandfather¡¯s men, a family he never imagined he could have.


    After that they met again with the Crown Prince, living a very extraordinary life with all the trials and obstacles so heavy that finally brought them to this day.


    Prince Li Hua¡¯s words made him realize that he was indeed the sessor of Yen Hui, the Great King of Xin Hua, which meant that the destiny he had with the Crown Prince was to collide with each other. Same as what King Yen Hui had.


    .....


    So, does that mean history will repeat itself? If he and the Crown Prince, wouldn¡¯t be able to be together in the end? Like King Yen Hui and His Imperial Highness Luo Wang?


    The wind was blowing hard, its roar could be heard clearly from the highest ce in the Pai Hua valley and its surroundings. A special ce for the Viceroy whenever he wanted to think hard or just daydream.


    The Crown Prince approached from behind and put an arm on his shoulder.


    ¡°My love, what do you have on your mind? It¡¯s alreadyte, we should go back to our room and rest¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying held his breath for a moment, letting it out heavily.


    ¡°Heh, Your Highness¡± he held the Memory Coin hanging around his neck.


    Luo Xiang wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s waist hugging him from behind, resting his chin on the youth¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Is Ying Ying worried about what you found in the Memory coins? In reality, what made the Grand Father Emperor attack Wah Ye and force the Great King Yen Hui to sink his pce to prevent further destruction? Did Ying Ying afraid, that fact would make Ying Ying¡¯s mind about Yue Yang Pce change?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words were exactly what was in Bai Ying¡¯s heart right now. He held the beautifully sized gold coin staring at it for a long time.


    ¡°That, what if it¡¯s true that His Majesty Emperor Luo Wang forced Grandfather to jump into the abyss that caused all the chaos until now? Great-grandmother lost her family, many Wah Ye citizens living in endless misery, Grandfather Wu Yi, the ckwater n, and all the bad things that happened to them during this time. Even my whole family massacre. All of that happened because Emperor Luo Wang forced King Yen Hui so he had no other choice¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s sad face. Lifting his hand caressing the young man¡¯s cheek, and turning Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder gently to face him, he smiled.


    ¡°Hey, then, what can we do? Ying Ying couldn¡¯t turn back time, after all, it had happened. The previous Emperor Yue Yang was known to be ambitious and dictatorial, even so, he did everything for his people. And, if it¡¯s true what Prince Li said that Emperor Luo Wang forced his way out of love with Great King Yen Hui, that, too, is not something we can control. And, all of that has passed a very long time ago. Everything is in the past, Ying Ying wouldn¡¯t think it could affect our rtionship right?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying saw Luo Xiang¡¯s smiling eyes trying to calm him down. He raised his hand to caress the young man¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Your Highness, in the future, will Your Highness also do that? Forcing the will when Ying er doesn¡¯t want toe with Your Highness to live in Yue Yang pce?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang was speechless. Long looked at Bai Ying¡¯s pair of deep-looking eyes. He stroked his cheek.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what brother will do when Ying Ying refuses toe with me to live in the pce, but one thing is clear, brother will never let you go. Love, indeed sometimes it can be very scary Ying, I think, it¡¯s not as easy as what anyone says even Prince Li Hua though.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body into his arms, stroking his hair.


    ¡°Sweet child, don¡¯t think too much, just believe that our future will not be like what happened to our predecessors. Believe that after what happened, no one will be able to separate us no matter how big the problem is.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his hand to hug the Crown Prince¡¯s thick body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t leave Ying er, no matter what happens, never let go of my hand, you must swear.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and nodded.


    ¡°Of course my dear, I will never let go of your hand, until whenever it is. I swear¡±


    ...¡­.


    Cleck.


    The door was opened from the outside. Yan and Bi quickly headed to the bed ahead of the Crown Prince who was carrying Bai Ying on his back. Due to tiredness, the young man fell into a deep sleep all the way down the hill.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Yan and Bi made small noises as they stepped back after preparing the bed for Bai Ying. Slowly, very carefully Luo Xiang lowered the young man¡¯s body onto the bed. He slowly released his hands that were still wrapped around his neck so as not to wake him up.


    Crown Prince smiled. Even though this Viceroy and Realm King was still a young boy who had just grown up, everything that happened so fast forced him to grow up very fast.


    ¡°Heh, sweet child¡± Luo Xiang whispered caressing Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and kissing him.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    He then put Bai Ying¡¯s hand to his side, turned to the maids Bai Ying standing behind him.


    ¡°Get me hot water for rinsing, let me just wash him tonight¡±


    Yan and Bi nodded together.


    ¡°Ready Your Highness¡±


    After all the maids came out of the room, Luo Xiang started to take off Bai Ying¡¯s top carefully.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t leave Ying er¡± Bai Ying was delirious, holding Luo Xiang¡¯s hand who was just about to undress him, turned around and hugged him.


    ¡°Sweet child, what makes you in trouble and worries you so much? How could brother leave you? Just sleep, my dear.¡± Luo Xiang whispered and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead again.


    ...¡­


    Xiao Hong followed Chen Ming to his room. Chen Ming stopped in front of his bed and saw Xiao Hong sharply.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Just go back to your room, tonight I want to sleep alone¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered, from the look in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes it seemed that he was angry with him.


    ¡°Eh, what do you mean, Prince?¡±


    Xiao Hong looked around, nced at the maids and asked them to leave.


    Chen Ming let go of Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and headed to his bed, sitting down with an annoyed face.


    ¡°What else, don¡¯t you understand humannguage anymore, Hong? I want to sleep alone tonight¡±


    Xiao Hong came closer and was about to hold Chen Ming¡¯s hand but he pulled it away in a hurry.


    ¡°Prince, um, what did I do wrong now? Why does the Prince seem angry? We usually sleep together, and Prince, it will be cold tonight, I will warm you with my fire, as usual¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong sharply.


    ¡°No need, I want to be alone, tonight is not so cold, with a nket is enough, go back to your room, I¡¯m not in the mood to argue tonight¡±


    Xiao Hong stuttered, he was about to grab Chen Ming¡¯s hand but the young prince quickly turned his back on him, waiting for the bird to leave. But Xiao Hong still sat where he was with a dumb face.


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Get out of my room quickly, I¡¯m going to sleep¡± Chen Ming said looking back at Xiao Hong, who inevitably got up from his seat and very unwillingly walked towards the door. The young bird scratched its head.


    ¡°Um, what have I done?¡± he grumbled as he walked towards the door where two maids opened the door for him.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips together in annoyance, took off his shoes and lifted his two feet onto the bed.


    ¡°Stupid bird¡± was still grumbling as he pulled the nket over his body.


    ########

 Chapter 645 - 645 Planned

    645 nned


    The beautiful Pai Hua Valley. The thin dew has just slid freely from the wide lotus leaf onto the water surface of the pond which is still under construction. The sun was already shining on the pceplex from the front where the magnificent building was with the g of the Xin Hua pce flying at the tip of the highest pole. The soldiers and servants had started their morning activities to ensure every corner of the pce was safe and clean.


    The plum blossoms are already blooming, adding to the beauty of the beautiful and serene pceplex. Only the sound of the morning birds singing and the snorting of several horses brought to the field for morning exercise.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes. Because he was too tired he didn¡¯t even wake up in the middle of the night and slept soundly until morning. He pulled his hands up to stretch his stiff body.


    ¡°Hoaaa, ??it¡¯s morning¡± slowly, while rubbing his sleepy eyes. Chen Ming pulled his body up and looked around where the sky was already bright and the warm sunlight had also started to hit his bed.


    Chen Ming turned his head to see a few of his personal maids approaching and lowering their bodies in front of him.


    ¡°Good morning Your Highness¡±


    Chen Ming stretched out his hand asking his maid to help him get up. But before the maid took his hand someone preceded them.


    ¡°You¡±


    And that annoying face he didn¡¯t want to see on this sunny morning. Chen Ming withdrew his hand from Xiao Hong.


    .....


    ¡°Insolent! Who gives you permission toe into my room?¡±


    Xiao Hong nced at the maids behind him asking everyone toe out. At first, they were reluctant to move until Chen Ming turned around and nodded.


    Immediately the young maids excused themselves to go out in an orderly fashion, closing the door from outside tightly.


    Chen Ming moved away from Xiao Hong, he was still angry with him.


    Xiao Hong approached from behind and helped Chen Ming put on his outer robe.


    ¡°Did Prince sleep wellst night? The sun was shining quite brightly early this morning, thus disturbing the Prince¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips and nced at Xiao Hong who was hugging him from behind. He was tired say no to him because the young bird did not seem to understand what his heart meant.


    ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning, didn¡¯t you sleep all night?¡± asked Chen Ming who saw that Xiao Hong¡¯s clothes were the same as the ones he worest night.


    Xiao Hong realized that when he looked at his own clothes.


    ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t return to my room, I sat outside waiting for the Prince to wake up sincest night.¡±


    Hearing that Chen Ming widened his eyes. Turning his body to look at Xiao Hong intently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep all night? Really? Why are you doing that? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± asked Chen Ming, still unable to believe Xiao Hong¡¯s words as he looked as fresh as ever.


    Xiao Hong scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, servant, can¡¯t sleep, can¡¯t even go out, because Prince seems to angry at me, how can I leave without asking what is the reason you angry?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips. Walk away from Xiao Hong towards the round table in front of the window where the iing sun freely illuminates it.


    Xiao Hong quickly caught up and poured the tea just before Chen Ming grabbed the teapot that was put in the middle of the table.


    ¡°Here, let me serve you.¡±


    Chen Ming still stared at Xiao Hong intently. Until the young bird poured tea into a red jade cup and ced it in front of Chen Ming,


    ¡°Please Prince¡±


    Chen Ming was probably too hard on him, he thought and getting angry only made him waste his energy because Xiao Hong ispletely clueless about it.


    He grabbed the teacup whose hot smoke was still billowing into the air.


    Chen Ming nced at Xiao Hong who was still standing stiffly in ce.


    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for, sit down.¡±


    Xiao Hong clumsily finally sat down in front of Chen Ming. Looking at him with big round eyes.


    Chen Ming took a deep breath. This young bird really makes him very annoyed andpassionate at the same time.


    ¡°Did Prince is still angry? May I know what have I done?¡± Xiao Hong asked quietly so as not to make Chen Ming angrier at him.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t realize what you did wrong? Why didn¡¯t you and Brother tell me about your n, do you really want to make me look stupid?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong frowned. Still don¡¯t understand what Chen Ming meant.


    ¡°Eh, what Prince mean? What n?¡±


    Chen Ming pursed his mouth as he stared at Xiao Hong with big eyes that looked as if they were ready to jump out.


    ¡°What else? As for how you guys tricked the White Tiger to show up in thepetition, I really thought that rotten Crown Prince really agreed to Prince Li Hua¡¯s duel request, but it turned out to be just their trick. Just watch out that little brat, when I meet him I will pinch his cheeks until it is swollen.¡± grunted Chen Ming.


    Hearing Chen Ming¡¯s reason for being angry with him all night, the young bird smiled in amusement. He thought there was something else bigger and scarier, it really worried him all night just thinking about it.


    ¡°Hehe¡±


    Chen Ming turned his head and looked at Xiao Hong sharply.


    ¡°Why are youughing, is there something funny?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong shook his head.


    ¡°Eh, no Prince, please forgive me, um, I thought, what made you angry all night, I had bad thoughts and couldn¡¯t sleep. Apparently, just because of this problem¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®just because¡¯? this is an important matter Hong, you and the others underestimated me, this is the umpteenth time that brat has hidden something like this from me. That kid, who does he think I am? A small child?¡±


    Xiao Hong stoppedughing, looking at Chen Ming¡¯s adorable sullen face.


    ¡°Hey, forgive me, my Prince, I didn¡¯t mean to. I mean, this is, indeed, an important matter, but I can exin this. Em, actually, I also don¡¯t know about His Majesty the King of Realms and the Crown Prince¡¯s n was, I also thought that the white tiger really did challenge His Majesty the Crown Prince to a fight for his position. It wasn¡¯t until I noticed the look in His Majesty King Realm¡¯s eyes, he was looking at the White Tiger intently, as if he was watching him, since then I thought that this was premeditated, trapping the White Tiger to revealing its true form.¡±


    Chen Ming put his hand down on the table and looked at Xiao Hong¡¯s face confirming whether he was lying or not.


    ¡°Is that true? Can you really see it? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    ¡°Surely because I and His Majesty the King of Realms have the same energy, Prince, I can sense when His Majesty the Realm¡¯s Majesty¡¯s energy vibrate. Trust me, my Prince, I really didn¡¯t know about this n beforehand.¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips looking at Xiao Hong who seemed to be talking the truth. He lifted his teacup and took a sip, whether the taste and smell of the tea were so fragrant and delicious or because of Xiao Hong¡¯s words, it was obvious that his mood was getting better. He sipped his tea while looking at the wide open window with a gentle breeze blowing in against his face.


    ¡°Hmm, this is a good tea¡±


    ......


    Plum Vi. Small beautiful birds with bright colours flew up and down from the plum trees surrounding the courtyard of the Viceroy and Crown Prince¡¯srgest and most luxurious vi.


    The atmosphere in the front of the vi is very calm. The maids worked in an orderly manner without making any sound. Walking to and fro cleaning room after room and all the beautiful things that adorn the front room and other parts of the wide room.


    The sun shone softly with passion through the gap at the top of the bedroom window to get to the bed. The Crown Prince opened his eyes. It was almost noon, but since earlier Bai Ying seemed to be sleeping so soundly that he didn¡¯t have the heart to wake him up.


    He lifted his hand caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek which was sleeping very peacefully, even when he was sleeping Hua Bai Ying¡¯s handsome and sweet face could still make him tempted.


    ¡°Hey sweet child, it¡¯s already noon, do you want to sleep all day?¡± he whispered.


    Bai Ying was silent, his hands were still in the same position sincest night, holding the memory coin hanging around his neck, suddenly the Crown Prince¡¯s heart beat loudly, and his eyes shed.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang woke up quickly realizing something might have happened to Bai Ying. He held Bai Ying¡¯s wrist and felt the very slow pulse as if he was really asleep, but this had never happened before.


    ¡°Ying Ying, wake up, Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang started to worry and shook Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder who wasn¡¯t moving at all. The memory coin in his fist glowed. What happened to him?


    ¡°Ying Ying, Hua Bai Ying what have you done?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 646 - 646 Stuck Inside

    646 Stuck Inside


    Bai Ying looked at Bai Guang for a long time. The man simply flicked his sleeve and pointed at the two doors that suddenly appeared in front of him. In the blink of an eye Bai Ying was already standing in front of a house he was quite familiar with. The front of his house is in the small town of Chang San.


    ¡°T-This, what does it mean?¡± he asked.


    Bai Guang approached. The tall young man pointed out two doors that were precisely the same, only different colours, one door was red, and the other was blue.


    ¡°This is the door that Your Highness can choose to exit from here, the red door, leading to the ce where you will find answers to your questions all along, and the other one, is leading home, where you will exit the world of Memory Coins, and forever will never be able to choose the red door again, no matter how many times youe back here.¡±


    Bai Ying stared at the two doors in front of him, alternately.


    ¡°Red door, I will find the answer to my question all this time, what answer?¡± he asked.


    Bai Guang smiled. The man with pale facial skin and his body seemed to glow white, ording to his name, saw Bai Ying who looked at him with indecisive eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you will know what has been troubling Your Highness¡¯ heart, something that has been stuck in your chest. All this time, Your Highness must always feel that there is a lump deep inside that you want to get rid of but you can¡¯t, right? I cannot tell you what it is, because only Your Highness knows what you have been trying to find out all this time.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed hard, clenching his fists tightly. He stared at the red door for a long time, and then at the blue door.


    .....


    ¡°Then, if I choose the blue door, what, does that mean I will wake up from this dream?¡± he asked.


    Bai Guang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, you will soon return to your body and think this is just a dream. However, there will be no second chance when you want to return to this world and choose the red Door. You, have to think about it carefully.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the two doors alternately returning. What should he do? Know the problem that props up in his heart all this time? Or leave it and walk away as if nothing happened. But, after this, is the problem that is stuck in his heart will disappear? Will he continue to live with questions that asionally make him think but don¡¯t know what he should do? Let alone doing something, he doesn¡¯t even know what really made him upset all this time.


    Bai Ying was about to lift his foot towards the red door, but, he discouraged himself, and looked back at Bai Guang.


    ¡°What will happen while I¡¯m in there? Will I be able to get out as soon as I get the answer?¡± he asked.


    Bai Guang crossed his arms in front of his chest and nodded.


    ¡°Of course, you can Your Majesty, once you feel you have found the answer to your problems so far, you can leave. However, the time inside is slower in here.¡±


    ¡°Slower, you mean not the same as time outside?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Bai Guang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. While being inside for one day equals three days in the outside world, if you spend ten days of your time then you will fall asleep for thirty days in the outside world. You don¡¯t have much time, the longer you are in there, your mortal body in the outside world will be in a dangerous state. Your Highness, you mustn¡¯t forget that.¡±


    Bai Ying again swallowed hard, if he was two days inside that meant the Crown Prince and the others waited for him for six days? And if he could finish it in two days, what if he couldn¡¯t finish it in a short time? Who knows what he will find in there?


    ¡°Is there nothing we can do? Bai Guang? I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be inside, even you don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll encounter inside, what if, I¡¯m in there too long?¡±


    Bai Guang looked at Bai Ying for a moment, until he pulled his lips.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s actually something we can do, Your Highness, if, you want to stay inside as long as you want without making people outside wait for you, but, this is quite a big sacrifice, I don¡¯t know what Your Highness is willing to do¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed the whole saliva. Bai Guang¡¯s zing blue eyes stared at him making his heart thump as if he had something big to do.


    ¡°What should I do Bai, will it¡¯s very dangerous?¡± he asked somewhat doubtfully.


    Bai Guang held his breath for a while, before nodding slowly.


    .....


    Luo Xiang sat on the edge of the bed holding Bai Ying¡¯s other hand tightly.


    ¡°Silly brat, are you going to do everything yourself? Why don¡¯t you take me along with you? Is your brother not worthy of you taking part in all your life¡¯s events? Heh, what should I do so you can get up from there soon¡± Luo Xiang whispered lifting Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissing it.


    It was seen that Chen Ming as well as Xiao Hong and Bei Yau, Shin Ya and Elder Yi were also in the room waiting for their next n, whatever it was.


    Luo Xiang raised his head when he heard the sound of the door being opened from outside, Yan and Bi escorted the person he had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness Crown Prince, Servant Li Huaes to face¡±


    Prince Li Hua who lowered his head saluted Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Prince Li, please¡±


    Li Hua nced at the bed where Bai Ying was lying.


    ¡°Eh, His Majesty the King of the Realms..¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the white tiger¡¯s face for a moment, they had no choice but to call out for him because at this moment only the white tiger might be able to help them.


    ¡°Prince Li, you, are acquainted with His Highness the Great King Yen Hui, and your strength is also on the same line as his, is that right?¡± he asked.


    Prince Li Hua nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, servant¡¯s strengthes from Hui er, er, I mean His Highness the High King. Erm, and, right now, my strength is also in line with His Majesty the King of Realms because he is the descendant of His Highness the Great King, if, that¡¯s what Your Highness wants to know.¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s calm face.


    ¡°He entered the world of memory coins, you know what he means, more than anyone else in here. And, right now our options are limited, what, can you help us wake the Viceroy from his slumber?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Prince Li Hua looked at Luo Xiang for a moment, until he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, spare this servant, Your Majesty, but, even I can¡¯t possibly wake His Highness Young King from his slumber, my power can¡¯t reach the Memory Coin world created in such a way by Great King Yen Hui. In this whole world, only King Yen Hui is being able to enter and out of the world of Memory Coins, including drag people out from there, this, is absolutely impossible.¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, almost tugging at Prince Li Hua¡¯s clothes and pouring out his frustration.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t? What can you do as a White tiger whose strength is of His Highness the Great King¡¯s was?¡±


    Prince Li Hua raised his head, looking at Luo Xiang who was staring at him with big eyes.


    ¡°But, there are other things I can do.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, suddenly a loud voice came from the doorway. All turned and saw the maid who dropped the water basin right in front of the door.


    Bei Yau was about to move towards him when he saw several female maids, including Yan and Bi, who suddenly didn¡¯t move in their ces.


    ¡°Wh-what happened?¡± he asked looking at Prince Li Hua.


    Chen Ming looked around, all the maids didn¡¯t move in their original position, even with a raised hand where the basin fell and even the water stopped moving in an almost upside-down position. All very strange, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shed red and opened his arms immediately forming a firewall that protected the room with the Crown Prince and the others inside.


    ¡°What happened?¡± cried the Crown Prince.


    Prince Li Hua¡¯s eyes shed white, and a white tiger aura emerged from his face.


    ¡°His Highness the Viceroy, here, is his power, as I expected, we might bete Your Majesty,¡± said Li Hua.


    ¡°What do you meante? Elder Yi, do something!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Elder Yi counted on his fingers, looking at the invisible wave that was slowly approaching them. As ordinary humans, Chen Ming and Bei Yau would definitely be hit by that wave before anyone else.


    ¡°This is the energy of the King Realm, Your Highness, if I¡¯m not wrong, His Majesty the King Realm is trying to stop time¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes.


    ¡°Stop the time? What for? Prince Li Hua¡± said Luo Xiang looking at Prince Li Hua sharply.


    ######

 Chapter 647 - 647 Where Is This?

    647 Where Is This?


    The sun was shining softly.


    The light hit Bai Ying¡¯s pair of light brown eyes with curled eyshes andrge eyelids. He raised one hand to block the light from hitting his eyes directly which make his vision dazzling. Slowly, his vision began to clear, his ears also start to catch the sound around him more clearly. Birds chirp, down to the horse¡¯s hooves. Lots of them.


    Bai Ying immediately got up from whatever position he was in. Where is this? He was lying on arge rock in the middle of the valley, not far under a tree which was quite shady even though the light still managed to prate it.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    Where is he? What happened? As soon as he chose the red door suddenly a bright light covered his vision, and after that, he was there, where was Bai Guang?


    ¡°Mr Bai? Er, brother Bai?¡± he cried looking around.


    Bai Ying stepped down from the rock just as the group of horsemen stopped in front of him. Their faces were foreign, their clothes too, but the g fluttering on one of the spear warriors with red and goldbination armour was recognizable, that, the ancient Wah Ye crest? Where is he?


    A man on horseback at the very front, with a serious face and eyebrows that nted high like a war general looked at Bai Ying intently, from head to toe.


    ¡°Take him!¡± he eximed.


    .....


    Bai Ying swallowed whole, no one else was there beside him, what did he mean by ¡®take him¡¯?


    Immediately two men dismounted from their horses and approached Bai Ying to catch him. Bai Ying opened his palms, pushing the wind out of his palms and knocking them down easily.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He managed to escape but came again the other two other with scary faces and long-drawn swords charged forward to attack him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Bai Ying tried to fight back, for some reason the wind that he released from his palm was not as strong as usual, he even almost fell while trying to dodge the two soldiers who were threatening him with swords.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±


    Bai Ying resisted, one of the warriors waved his sword and managed to sh his arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as he watched his own blood fly into the air, only to feel excruciating pain when the sharp part of the de made a long enough scratch on his upper arm.


    Bai Ying retreated, he had to protect himself, but, why wouldn¡¯t his protective lighte out? What happened to him?


    ¡°Your Highness, if you want to make time in the outside world stop, you must leave your power here, remember, you are only a human inside, and when you get injured or even lose your life, that means you will also lose your life at the outside world,¡± said Bai Guang.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    He dodged when the two soldiers attacked him again and tried to catch him.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Overwhelmed by his limited strength, Bai Ying finally ran. This was crazy, he didn¡¯t even know where he was going and there were already dozens of soldiers chasing him, what did they want?


    ¡°chase him!¡± shouted themander.


    With the remaining internal energy, Bai Ying jumps from one tree to another avoiding the pursuit of people who are very intent on catching him. What has he done? They didn¡¯t even stop to listen to his exnation.


    ¡°What did I do wrong? Why are you guys after me? Ah!¡± blood wouldn¡¯t stop flowing from his arm. He could bleed to death if he didn¡¯t stop and tie up his wounds. Bai Ying ran until there was no more path left for him in front of him, they were at the edge of a high cliff, this ce look like Pai Hua valley but different, he didn¡¯t remember there was a cliff with a big river in that valley, where was he now?


    Bai Ying stopped running, he gasped, there was nowhere for him to run, his only options were to jump or be captured alive.


    Themander at the forefront smirked, he reined in his horse to stop it from advancing closer to Bai Ying who was already at the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Hehe pretty boy, you have no other choice, how about youe with us now? We won¡¯t hurt you, believe me.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole, looking behind him where a great deep river stretched out. Then at the man who was looking at him with shing eyes as if he was his lunch.


    ¡°W-what do you really want, at least, if I die I want to know the reason,¡± asked Bai Ying, his feet were right on the edge and could fall down if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Themander smiled. Bai Ying looked at himself and realized that he was currently wearing a very ordinary outfit, unlike what he had always been wearing, amoner¡¯s outfit with light brown and white colours and a torn hair tie flowing with his very long hair.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you know that currently, the pce has issued a new rule, which prohibits all underage boys from being outside the house? Moreover, a young boy as beautiful as this, oh General Fu will definitely like you very much.¡±


    Bai Ying retreated, even though he knew he couldn¡¯t retreat any further since he might fall from a great height, should he just go with this person? From the man¡¯s armour, he looks likee from Wah Ye, although, he had never seen the Wah Ye tribe¡¯s g emblem that he and his soldiers wore. Were they one of the tribes that opposed Xin Hua¡¯s pce?


    No, looks like they weren¡¯t, from their clothes and the g fluttering at the end of one of the soldiers¡¯ pirs, it seemed they were from the ancient Wah Ye, had he returned to the past? That right, he may return to the past.


    ¡°Does, your King, His Highness the Great King Yen Hui?¡± he asked.


    Hearing his words, themander pursed his lips, looking at Bai Ying with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Insolent! What do you mean by His Highness the Great King Yen Hui? That stinky kid can¡¯t be king, he¡¯s just the son of a concubine who at least attracts the attention of our High King, our Prince Fang Li will be King in the future, how dare you talk like that?¡± themander was furious with wide eyes looking at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying swallowed whole, does hee back, before the era of the Great King of Yen Hui?


    Bai Ying backtracked, if his not mistaken, ording to his grandmother¡¯s stories, the era before the Great King Yen Hui was a time of chaos where all minors were used as sex ves to fulfil the desires of the pce¡¯s higher-ups. Because the young man¡¯s face who was born was much prettier than a woman¡¯s in general, even the entire royal family in the neighbouring countries closed the agreement with a gift in the form of a young man from Wah Ye. This means he might end up in the tiger¡¯sir if he gets caught.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t kidding are you?¡± he kept backing away until the pebbles fell down a high ravine into a river that seemed quite deep.


    ¡°Oh, why did it have toe to this era? This shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    The Commander licked his lips. Bai Ying¡¯s face remained the same as his all along. Big round eyes with curled eyshes, and a sharp and slender nose. Red lips chapped like plums with smooth white skin without the slightest blemish. His long, straight hair down to the back of his waist fluttered far with the cliff wind that could even push him down into the abyss at any moment.


    ¡°Come on sweetie, juste with us, in the future, you will be one of the favoured concubines of the Great King Fang Li, he really likes this kind of thing, this is my first time seeing him, you¡¯re so beautiful, where did youe from?¡±


    Bai Ying stepped back. The wound on his left arm continued to throb painfully, the blood had not even stopped flowing and made his lower clothes wet. There was too much blood that even dripped down on the dry rocky ground with dust that was blown by the wind far away. He had to find King Yen Hui, no, if he wasn¡¯t the current King then he was Prince Yen Hui. Why did hee to a time before his great-grandfather became King? What does he really want to know?


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯ll jump from here¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to jump young man, the abyss is very deep, and you may not be able to escape alive when you jump into it, the current will make you drown, so, instead of dying silly like that, it¡¯s better to juste with us back to the pce. Come on sweetie.¡±


    Themander waved his hand to go forward and catch him, but Bai Ying keep walking backwards until he probably had no other choice but to jump.


    And, finally, he did it. He is the King of Realm, even in this world, he can¡¯t die easily, right?


    #######

 Chapter 648 - 648 To The Past

    648 To The Past


    Bai Ying fell down the abyss in an upward position, still having time to see the faces of themander and his soldiers who were very upset because their prey escaped from their hands.


    Byusssshhh!


    Cold. In an instant, Bai Ying¡¯s body fell heavily into the water which was surprisingly deep. The blood spurting from his arm turned the water around him red. All sound faded away, and the sunlight that was above the sky faded. It¡¯s still early, the sun shouldn¡¯t be dark yet, right? Apparently, it¡¯s not the sun dimming, but his view. Crap, he had forgotten that he was an ordinary human now, what did this mean he was really going to die ridiculously there? He hasn¡¯t even started anything yet.


    Bai Ying¡¯s body floated very lightly in the water.


    At a time like this, he regretted not having the chance to say goodbye to the Crown Prince, would he be mad at him for leaving without saying goodbye? He had failed to fulfil their oath, how ridiculous, was he really going to die there before fighting the dragons and other scariest mystical creatures? This was nothing evenpared to when he fought Fo Wang.


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince¡± when Bai Ying called out to him, in an instant a loud sound appeared in his ears, forcing him to open his eyes when he felt something, no, someone grabbed his waist and pulled him.


    Is this a dream? He had arrived in a world where he could finally see the Crown Prince¡¯s face again, the face that was now smiling at him, so beautifully, until it all disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he was indeed the Crown Prince, who wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s limp waist hugging him before he fell deeper.


    The wind blows warm. Touch Bai Ying¡¯s soft cheek which was lying next to the zing bonfire which was the source of the warm air that had hit him earlier. Bai Ying slowly opened his eyes. His body didn¡¯t feel good, his throat was dry, his body ached, especially his hands hurt a lot, oh, didn¡¯t he just die?


    .....


    Bai Ying got up quickly but that actually made him groan loudly because the wound on his hand had not yet healed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Someone approached him quickly, holding Bai Ying¡¯s weak body. His eyes widened, almost couldn¡¯t believe what was in front of his eyes now, was this just a dream?


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡± he lifted his hand caressing Luo Xiang¡¯s cheek, the man was already hugging him, that the Crown Prince he missed so much. Luo Xiang smiled.


    ¡°Hey brat, I finally found you,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying tried to convince himself that this wasn¡¯t a dream, this must be the Crown Prince. That makes him could not control the tears that dripped down his cheeks.


    ¡°Your Highness, did, this is really you? This isn¡¯t a dream is it?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s front hair which was wet from his fever with his cheeks red from the heat.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a dream, Brother found you, thank goodness, I found you¡± he lifted Bai Ying¡¯s body and hugged him.


    Bai Ying raised his arms around Luo Xiang¡¯s neck, finally unable to hold his tears from falling.


    ¡°Huks, Your Highness, Ying er missed you, please forgive me for leaving without telling you, Your Highness, this wasn¡¯t a dream right? Your Highness is really here, right?¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t a dream, I¡¯m here. Forgive me for being sote. Poor kid, heh, why did you have to do everything by yourself? Look at what happened. Heh, don¡¯t worry, Brother is here now, no one can hurt you anymore. I¡¯ll promise you that¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s body trembled, he wept incessantly from the great relief and also from the pain. Currently, he was nothing more than a seventeen-year-old youth without any King Realm Power or anything, he was just an ordinary youth.


    ....


    Nightes. The cold wind of the valley that knows no name blows even though the heat from the bonfire continues to roar. The sound of sparks from burning wood could be heard clearly, swaying to the right and to the left following where the wind blew.


    Luo Xiang embraced Bai Ying who was snuggled against his body, hugging him tightly while rubbing his palms which were cold due to the drastically decreasing air. Even though the clothes he was wearing were dry, he still felt cold. Not having his white mes as well as his healing energy made Bai Ying have to feel the pain from the wound and fever from falling into the water.


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Is it warmer already? Your hands are cold but your body is hot with a fever. Heh, forgive me for not being able to take you to a warmer ce, I don¡¯t even know where we are right now¡±


    Bai Ying shook his head. He hug the Crown Prince¡¯s chest tighter and even pulled his two legs to curl up in the nket with him.


    ¡°This is enough Your Highness, being with Your Highness, anywhere will feel so good. Heh, but, being sick is really unpleasant, Forgive me has made Your Highness worry.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s two hands and kissed them one by one, tilted his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s pale lips, stroked his cheek, and saw his pair of beautiful eyes.


    Even in the dim light from the bonfire, Bai Ying¡¯s face was still very charming, he was very attractive in his eyes, whether because he missed him so much to the point where he would go crazy if he didn¡¯t touch him or always be close to him. He would not be able to let him go, won¡¯t ever let him go, ever.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying, just close your eyes now, you need to rest a lot. Tomorrow we will go to the city and find proper clothes and a ce to stay for us. I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He tried to close his eyes. But something stuck in his mind. He raised his head to see the Crown Prince¡¯s face who was very close to him.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness, how did youe here? Did Bai Guang invite you in? Um, how did You get into the world of Memory Coins in the first ce?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, yes, that¡¯s very important, how did he get in there?


    Previously inside his room at Plum¡¯s vi.


    The surge of energy of the King Realm was getting closer and closer and would soon cause everyone in the room to freeze due to the stoppage of time. The roar of the overwhelming power that seemed to reach all of Pai Hua valley, including the cloud forest and Sui Lian city, was heard so clearly that it exerted tremendous pressure on even the Crown Prince¡¯s body.


    ¡°Prince Li, whatever you want to do, I don¡¯t think we have much time left, you should do it now or never¡± Luo Xiang eximed. He opened his arms wide to help Xiao Hong protect them from the energy waves, but it seemed like even his golden energy couldn¡¯t block the power of a Realm King.


    Prince Li Hua looked around until finally, he opened his hands releasing white energy into the air, and the white tiger¡¯s roar sounded loud.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. The Crown Prince¡¯s story made him feel less tired and sick earlier, he became excited to listen to it.


    ¡°So, Your Majesty came here with the help of Prince Li Hua? Then, where is Prince Li Hua now? Em, then, did Brother Chen Ming, Xiao Hong, and the otherse as well? Where are they now?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince pulled his lips, he shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I dunno, I didn¡¯t see them at all. Prince Li Hua said, when he cast his energy to push everyone into the world of memory coins, he just asked us to follow our hearts. And all that time, I was thinking about how to find you, and, this is where brother is, I¡¯m so lucky to find you in time when Ying Ying jumped from the cliff. Because my Ying Ying is what I think about more than anything in this world¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, the Crown Prince¡¯s sweet words he will never tire of listening to. Every word that came out of his sweet mouth with shining eyes with only the reflection of his face in each eyeball made Bai Ying sure that the Crown Prince really loved him. That, more than love though, there are no words he can use to express it.


    Bai Ying closed his eyes letting the Crown Prince embrace him until he disappeared in his huge body.


    ¡°Your Highness, thank you foring to look for me, thank you for not getting tired and giving up on me,¡± said Bai Ying who was half awake and slowly drifting off to sleep.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He hugged Bai Ying¡¯s small body tighter and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°How can I get tired of you, my love, there isn¡¯t even the slightest thing I want to do with you yet, there are many other things waiting for us, how can we get tired of each other? Thank you my Ying Ying, for giving me such beautiful love that I somehow deserve it, my Ying Ying.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 649 - 649 City of Xue Yang

    649 City of Xue Yang


    The city of Xueyang. The name that was on the big wood te at the gate almost fell from its ce. As soon as they entered, they can feel crowded in the big city with so many people whoe to trade or even just have fun.


    That city was not the same as what Bai Ying and the Crown Prince had imagined arge city in the ancient Yue Yang or Wah Ye would be. The city they never knew existed was actually very close to Wah Ye¡¯s pce.


    Luo Xiang led the thin malnutrition horse he bought from the market with Bai Ying sitting on it. Bai Ying who was still in a bad state sat down wearing a shabby robe that covered his entire body up to his head. Wearing a veil to cover his face prevented him from being chased by soldiers who mighte back after him.


    Along the way, the Crown Prince found so many children in shabby clothes who took to the streets to approach merchants or even rich passersby to ask for alms. He can see more than one on the side of the road, that¡¯s what he sees at a nce, but there are far more beggars who sit begging for mercy even if they¡¯re just asking for dumplings that have fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Have mercy on us Master, we haven¡¯t eaten for two days¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, you guys are dirty and smelly, don¡¯t touch my clothes, don¡¯t you see these clothes are so expensive!¡± eximed one of the rich merchants who was sitting at the dinner table with his friends. Finally, the man pushed the little beggar to the ground and threw his bread into their face. Pouring the soup which immediately wet some of the poor children¡¯s faces.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, what did they see at this time? Was this what happened before Great King Yen Hui came to rule? Looking at these barbarians, it could also be that this was also the time when his grandfather Luo Wang had not be the Emperor yet.


    Luo Xiang saw some kids beg him. He also covered himself with a shabby robe so as not to attract attention. Wherever they are now, attention is thest thing they need now.


    Luo Xiang led the slender horse to a tavern located by the roadside. Unlike the other taverns which were full of beautifully dressed people, the tavern was visited by wanderers who were more or less the same as him.


    .....


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, be careful,¡± Luo Xiang said holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand to help him get off the horse. Bai Ying whimpered in pain, finally allowing the Crown Prince to carry him down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are we? Why are there so many beggars here?¡± whispered Bai Ying who could still see the beggars who gathered near the merchants and the rich men to beg.


    Most of them are residents of Wah Ye from various tribes. Bai Ying and the royal family came from the Wah Ye tribe, who physically had much fairer skin, prettier and more handsome faces, smooth skin, and tall, well-proportioned bodies. Unlike the other Wah Ye people who consisted of men and women who were tall, rather dark-skinned, with curly hair, round faces and rough jaws. Luo Xiang only realized that when he saw them now because, in their time, the Wah Ye tribe had assimted a lot with the other citizens and made them physically more or less the same as the people of Yue Yang.


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying to sit on the lounger not far from where they tied their skinny horses. This city was not an ordinary city they visited. The faces of the people they met on the street weren¡¯t friendly either, they¡¯d better be more vignt.


    ¡°Does your leg still hurt Ying? Let me see it¡± Luo Xiang said as he lowered his body to open Bai Ying¡¯s shoes and checked his ankles which were a bit reddish because the shoes he was wearing were so rough for him that he sprained while walking.


    Bai Ying groaned as Luo Xiang¡¯s hand touched his bruise.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts, Your Highness.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s innocent and white legs made several people sitting there turn their heads. They are like wolves, who stare at their prey, thought Luo Xiang who immediately covered Bai Ying¡¯s legs with his body.


    ¡°We¡¯ll look for a ce to stay in after this and wait for the others to arrive. I¡¯ve already told Bei Yau that if one day we split up he could try to follow the clues I left on a tree or a public ce. Hopefully, they can find us¡± Luo Xiang said.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the servant approached them. All that could be ordered from the shabby tavern was in noodles and local tea which looked more like in water. But, at least it was enough to fill their stomachs that had been hungry since yesterday.


    Luo Xiang fixed Bai Ying¡¯s hair that was sticking out from under his hood.


    ¡°Your Highness, these clothes stink, should we always wear this?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked around, the few rough and dirty eyes of the men sitting not far from them alerted him.


    ¡°It seems so Ying, we don¡¯t know where and who we are dealing with now, it is better to prevent the same thing from happening again. No matter how strong my inner strength and martial arts are, we still can¡¯t go looking for trouble here, at least before meeting the others.¡±


    Some of the men who sat not far beside the two of them were heard talking quite loudly.


    ¡°Ever since thew was passed almost no young people aged sixteen to twenty can be seen roaming the streets, this is very scary, are they really going to gather beautiful young people to be used as gifts?¡± said one of the older men. The friend next to him looked around and nudged the old man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud old man, they can hear you, you might lose your headter¡± whispered the younger man.


    The old man looked around, even Luo Xiang who had subconsciously looked at them earlier. The Crown Prince averted his eyes in an indifferent manner.


    ¡°Your Highness, is that why those soldiers are after me? Why did the pce issue such terrible regtions and make the people in fear?¡± whispered Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang took the teacup, the taste was really abysmal, although it was much better than no drink at all.


    As they were talking from the direction of the street, several people in Wah Ye warrior clothes, fully armed, approached. Arrogantly young men approached the people sitting in and around the tavern to remove their veils.


    ¡°Show your face!¡± cried the young warriors.


    This is bad, the Crown Prince thought, if they forced him and Bai Ying to lift their hoods and see Bai Ying¡¯s face, they coulde back after him.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand in one hand and his other hand held his sword. Be prepared to fight if necessary.


    One of the soldiers arrived in front of Luo Xiang and Bai Ying. His eyes red at Luo Xiang and talked quite loudly with him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Take off your mask!¡± cried the young soldier.


    Luo Xiang swallowed his saliva whole. If he and Bai Ying took off their headscarves it was clear the soldiers woulde back after them. Chaos can ensue in no time. Just as the young soldier was impatiently waiting and was about to step forward, there was a groan from the table behind Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Ouch, how is this? I¡¯ve been itching ever since I touched those two people, do they have a contagious skin disease?¡± cried the old man while scratching his hands and body.


    ¡°I told you to be careful, they do have a skin disease, I saw their badly disfigured faces!¡± eximed the rather fat young man.


    Hearing the men¡¯s words the guard who had been standing in front of Luo Xiang backed away, it was obvious that the people they were talking about the two people in shabby robes that covered their entire bodies up to their heads in front of him now


    The young guard finally withdrew and joined his fellow guards on the other side.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, just some people with contagious skin diseases, it¡¯s better not to go near them, my skin will be damaged, ichh¡±


    The men sitting behind Luo Xiang had already saved them. Luo Xiang could only look at them and nod his head in thanks for helping him.


    Not long after, Luo Xiang finished the bill and helped Bai Ying get back on their horse. Several old men who had been sitting behind them seemed to be observing the two of them until one of the old men approached.


    ¡°Young man, are you new here?¡± asked the old man who at first nce looked like an ordinary person, dressed shabbily like amoner. However, Luo Xiang found something that caught his attention, the look in the old man¡¯s eyes, was not the look in the eyes of an ordinary.


    ########

 Chapter 650 - 650 Place to Stay

    650 ce to Stay


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying get on his horse, then looked at the man and a few of his friends for a moment. They couldn¡¯t trust anyone in such a ce, not even a man with a humble face. However, those people had saved him and Bai Ying just now, it didn¡¯t seem like they were people with malicious intentions.


    ¡°Well, we were just passing through, thank you very much for the help earlier, if you may then we will continue our journey,¡± said Luo Xiang. The answer was enough to make the old man look at him for a long time, apparently, Luo Xiang¡¯s way of talking was the cause, the old man clenched his two fists in front of his face.


    ¡°Apparently Young Masteres from Yue Yang. Em, this old man just wanted to remind you to take good care of your little brother, since the situation in this city is getting hotter, it would be better if Young Master left the city immediately and back to Yue Yang.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words made Luo Xiang stop his hand movement. In this era, even Yue Yang wasn¡¯t a safe ce for everyone. If this was indeed the time before his grandfather became emperor, then the country was also in chaos where uprisings urred almost everywhere.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying who had gotten on the horse. He couldn¡¯t let the young man be outside much longer with his current condition. Right now the most important thing was to find a ce to rest for a while to n what they would do next.


    ¡°Even Yue Yang isn¡¯t a safe ce, old man, so can you tell us where we can stay for a while? At least for one and two nights for now.¡±


    The old man stroked his chin and looked at Luo Xiang then at the young man who was already sitting on his horse.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡±


    Left with no other choice, Luo Xiang finally followed the old man to his rest house which was not far from the border of the trading city and the capital. Their goal was the capital, finding Prince Yen Hui or even Prince Luo Wang, but for now, Bai Ying¡¯s condition was more important than anything else.


    .....


    Luo Xiang¡¯s malnutrition horses, the old man and young man who were probably his servants stopped in front of arge yard with a small house that was quite beautiful with various nts surrounding the house.


    Crown Prince looked around. His eyes widened seeing many beautiful colourful nts that he had never seen before. But his sharp nose smelled something very pungent, were those nts poisonous?


    Luo Xiang turned to Bai Ying who was sitting on his horse and asked him to tighten the veil over his mouth.


    Seeing his guest¡¯s behaviour, the old man chuckled while stroking his chin.


    ¡°Hehehe please pardon me, although some nts are indeed poisonous, as what this Young Master can guess. But, as long as you don¡¯t touch them with your bare hands there should be no problem. Um, please, let¡¯s rest inside, my wife must have prepared delicious food for all of us,¡± said the man who is actually not as old as he looked on the street earlier. He is probably around his fifties with a wise face and a sweet smile.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home!¡± he cried as he entered the small house.


    The slightly round young man was still waiting for Luo Xiang to head towards the house.


    ¡°Eh please sir, you can give me the horse,¡± said the young man.


    Luo Xiang looked around. Who is the old man really? Why did he feel he look quite familiar? Luo Xiang held onto Bai Ying¡¯s hand, who had also been looking around carefully since earlier.


    ¡°Your Highness, will we rest here?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying carry him off the horse. His nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be staying here for a while, the old man said he has a bungalow behind his house, apparently, he¡¯s not a bad person either. Although we still have to be careful of him, we¡¯ll see what happens.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. Luo Xiang carried him and walked towards the stairs up the terrace of the house where the old man was waiting for him.


    ¡°Please Young Masters¡±


    When he arrived at the terrace, a woman appeared from inside.


    ¡°My husband, you havee home, why are you walking around town, just looking for trouble, are you tired of living in peace?¡± cried the woman who at her age still looked very beautiful.


    ¡°Hehehe I¡¯m just selling the crops dear, just ask A Niu if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± said the old man.


    ¡°This old man¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes at the beautifuldy¡¯s face, and so did the Crown Prince. The woman smiled very beautifully, as if her face was shining when the evening sun hit her.


    ¡°Eh, sister, Mu Mu?¡± said Bai Ying.


    That¡¯s right, Crown Prince thought, that woman, at a nce resembled Ye Mu, although not exactly the same but, they had the same smile, very simr.


    ¡°Uh, you¡±


    The old man and the woman look at Luo Xiang dan Bai Ying in confusion.


    ¡°Eh, who?¡±


    Not long after.


    On the round table in the kitchen at the front. Seated an old man who introduced himself surnamed Wang by the name Lu, and his wife by Xi Niang. Meanwhile, the rather stocky young man was A Niu, their housekeeper. Both are farmers and ranchers who have enoughnd to grow various vegetables and sell them in the market in exchange for others.


    The sun had already set a while ago and Bai Ying¡¯s stomach was so hungry that the worm screamed loud enough to make everyone turn to look at him just now. Atst he could now enjoy the delicious food the hostess cooked with love.


    There were six chairs, five people, one more chair was still empty even though there was already a bowl of rice there.


    ¡°This is very delicious sir, madam, thank you,¡± said Bai Ying who could not hide his happy face enjoying the most delicious food beyond all the food he usually ate in the pce, that is because he was very hungry.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying, put down his chopsticks and took the handkerchief from his waist.


    ¡°This child, don¡¯t be impolite, look at you, your mouth dirty like this¡± whispered the Crown Prince helping the young man clean his mouth with the crumbs of food left.


    Bai Ying smiled until both of his eyes disappeared in joy.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness, forgive me but this is delicious.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s adorable behaviour and Luo Xiang¡¯s considerate attitude made the couple smile. Both of them made their own entertainment for him.


    ¡°Hehehe, you guys are so cute.¡±


    The old man looked at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying in turn, obviously these two people were not the people they usually met on the street. The white and smooth skin of the younger youth¡¯s hands and the beautiful clothes slightly protruded from the shabby robes of the other one. It was definitely not the usual cheap clothes.


    The hostess squished another piece of fish into the te in front of Bai Ying and Luo Xiang¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Come on, there¡¯s still a lot, eat more, it just so happens that today¡¯s sales are quite good.¡±


    Luo Xiang reached into his small bag hanging from his waist. Takes out something that he put on the table.


    Brukk.


    The sound is quite loud and heavy. Old man Wang and his wife¡¯s eyes immediately widened at what was in front of them.


    ¡°Wow, this¡± a handful of pure gold coins whose lustre made the eyes of both of them shine, never in their life had they seen such arge amount of gold coins.


    Old man Wang and his wife looked at each other, and both of them looked at the Crown Prince who was looking at him with a serious look.


    ¡°T-this¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the two adults in turn.


    ¡°This is a down payment for rent for some time here, we don¡¯t know how long it will be. This should be enough for living and also food. My brother is injured, we will rest until he recovers and continue on our way to Wah Ye pce. Do you know where we can get good horses and carriages?¡± he asked.


    Hearing Luo Xiang¡¯s question, the old couple swallowed their saliva whole. Until the two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Eh, heading to the pce?¡± asked old man Wang.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Right, we are going there, we have very important business to do.¡±


    The old man saw the coins on the table and nudged his wife¡¯s arm for her to take them. But the woman refrained from being overjoyed at the sight of the coins which she probably saw for the first time in her life.


    ¡°You take it¡± she whispered.


    Luo Xiang continued eating. He raised his head to see the empty seat in front of them. It seemed that old man Wang Lu understood the meaning of the gaze of the man whose face was slightly covered by his headdress so that he and his wife couldn¡¯t see their face clearly enough.


    ######

 Chapter 651 - 651 Old Friend

    651 Old Friend


    ¡°Oh, hehe, this is Xiao Ye¡¯s seat, he is our son, and now he is still in the forest looking for medicinal leaves with our other servant A San. He should be back in a while, he used to be back by sunset,¡± said old man Wang.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, he was also not that curious. Judging from his demeanour and the energy of the people in front of him, they were just ordinary citizens with no martial skills or internal strength. Maybe they really are just ordinary farmers.


    Night¡¯s gettingte. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying had already upied Old Man Wang¡¯s back bungalow which was unexpectedly quitefortable for them to live in.


    A clean bed with thick nkets and it smells good, obviously maybe because it was cleaned and cared for by the woman who owns the house carefully.


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying remove his top clothes. Checking the sword-cut wound on the young man¡¯s arm. Bai Ying moaned slightly as Luo Xiang took off the soiled bandages and was about to rece them with new ones.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to be gentle, even though he never really taking care of people before.


    It was said that the old man Wang¡¯s only son was a talented healer, maybe he could help them, but, until the moment they waited earlier the owner¡¯s son had not returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting better Ying, don¡¯t move your hands a lot first or the wound will reopen,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    .....


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Well, what should we do, Your Majesty? Why is it taking so long for such a small wound to heal? Ying is such ame, with this how can we find the King, um, I mean Prince Yen Hui¡±


    Luo Xiang cleaned the sword wound with a clean cloth that he had soaked in hot water, at least it should be cleaned before bandaging it again.


    ¡°We will find him, Ying, just need to wait for the others to arrive.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. While the two of them were talking there was a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Excuse me, Young Master, did Young Master was looking for me?¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head, was it Old Man Wang¡¯s son they¡¯d been waiting for? Luo Xiang nced at Bai Ying whose clothes were parted to reveal his upper body. He move forward and helped the young man put his clothes back on.


    ¡°Who is that, Your Highness?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang thought for a while, he didn¡¯t feel any bad energy from the man who was already standing at the door. After confirming that Bai Ying¡¯s clothes were covered, Luo Xiang got up and approached the door.


    Slowly he opened the door, and see a tall, thin figure already standing in front of him holding a medium-sized box in one hand. The Crown Prince widened his eyes seeing the young man who was smiling at him.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master, I heard from my father, if Young Master needs me, is anyone injured?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded and stood for a while looking at the young man until finally, he widened the door to let him in.


    Bai Ying who was already sitting on the edge of his bed smiled widely to see who was approaching.


    ¡°Eh Your Highness, is this ¡­ uh¡± but he paused, looking at the handsome young man standing in front of him, he recognized that face, recognized him very well, is he, Ye Lu?


    ¡°Brother Ye Lu?¡± he asked.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    The young man, the son of the house owner Xiao Ye was already sitting at the edge of the bed treating Bai Ying¡¯s arm. His hands were very painstaking, and in a short time, Bai Ying no longer felt any pain in his wound. He really knows what he¡¯s doing. Xiao Ye raised his head and found Bai Ying looking at him with his pair of big round eyes. As if he observing him.


    Xiao Ye was nervous, he didn¡¯t expect that the guests his father said were travellers were actually two very handsome young men. The two appearances were far from just ordinary people.


    And the young man who was now looking at him had eyes with a very beautiful glow that seemed to keep pulling him to get closer to him. However, another young man who was standing not far in front of them saw him with sharp eyes, as if watching his every move, every little of it.


    After treating him, the young man nced at Bai Ying, and then at Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Eh, the wound isn¡¯t that bad, tomorrow it will dry up and close perfectly. Here is a pain reliever that you can take before going to bed, it can also calm the body and also help you to sleep.¡±


    Luo Xiang straightened up, even though he didn¡¯t feel any internal strength from the young man whose face closely resembled Ye Lu but he felt a subtle vibration from him. And it¡¯s annoyed him to think the young man might hiding something.


    ¡°Who are you? What is your rtionship with Du Gu Ye Hua?¡± he asked.


    The young man put his medicine bottle back into the box. Lifting his head when he realized the handsome young man in front of him looked at him for a long time as if waiting for a response from him. He frowned.


    ¡°Er, who do you mean Young Master?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying. Indeed, in this era, Great General Du Gu¡¯s age was still in his early twenties, twenty-three to twenty-five. And looking at the young man¡¯s face, this, as well as the woman who was none other than his mother, was most likely rted to the Du Gu family they knew. But, was Du Gu Ye Hua once amoner? That¡¯s what they didn¡¯t know before.


    Luo Xiang drew closer. Looked at the young man¡¯s face for a moment, then suddenly raised the young man¡¯s hand. Grab his wrist tightly.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master, what are you doing?¡± the young man whimpered.


    Luo Xiang looked at Xiao Ye¡¯s face which looked really groaning in pain.


    ¡°You were gifted with healing powers when you were twenty years old, just like the other pirs of Wah Ye, this is really you, isn¡¯t it Du Gu Ye Hua? Wait, you may not have that title right now, but you will soon. Why don¡¯t you use your healing power to treat my brother now? What are you waiting for?¡± said Luo Xiang.


    Xiao Ye tried to free his hand from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip it was hanging tightly enough to hurt him.


    ¡°Eh, Young Master, I really don¡¯t understand what you mean¡±


    Luo Xiang finally let go of his grip on the young man and pushing him away from the bed and mming him onto the chair.


    Brukk.


    The young man winced and fell on a chair which was instantly wrecked by the Crown Prince¡¯s energy pressure. He held his waist which was in excruciating pain and stared at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Young Master, what have I done wrong? I helped to treat your brother, please forgive me if I might have offended you¡±


    Luo Xiang rolled up his sleeves and put his hands behind his waist, looking at the young man trying to get up from a rather painful fall, it seemed that he had gone a bit too far.


    ¡°Heh, my strength is too much I guess.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s usual overly hasty attitude. He got up from where he was and helped the young man Xiao Ye up from the fall and sat down on one of the chairs that were still intact.


    ¡°Young Master, please forgive my brother, he is indeed a bit excessive, are you alright?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Ye nodded. Even though he didn¡¯t know what possessed the young man earlier to attack him, he couldn¡¯t get angry when he saw the sweet and beautiful face of the young man who was now holding his hand. His soft and warm grip on his hand.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Seeing every move of Bai Ying¡¯s hand holding the young man¡¯s armsted more than a few blinks of an eye. Finally, he stepped forward and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My dear Ying Ying, are you going to hold him like that?¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, he had forgotten what he had just done. Immediately he released his grip on the young man.


    ¡°Eh yeah, Your Highness¡± he had forgotten that the Crown Prince could be very angry because he held other people for too long.


    ¡°Just let him stand alone, don¡¯t let your wounds open again from moving too much¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness, Your Highness shouldn¡¯t hit him like that, instead we should have thanked him because he treats my wound. What are you doing?¡±


    The young man looked at Bai Ying and Luo Xiang and felt something strange in his hand after the young man touched it just now. Something warm wrapped his palm, what happened?


    ########

 Chapter 652 - 652 The Pillars

    652 The Pirs


    Luo Xiang smoothed Bai Ying¡¯s hair and helped him put on his outer clothing after the wound on his arm was bandaged.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he asked in a soft voice. The facial expression was vastly different from the time he had knocked down the young man Xiao Ye just now. Bai Ying smiles while holding Luo Xiang¡¯s big hand on his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s better, Your Highness, Young Master Xiao Ye is indeed so great¡±


    Xiao Ye stood up from his seat, and for some reason, a sudden feeling of heat spread in his palms all over his body. His eyes widened, was this because of the young man¡¯s punch earlier? Or because of the beautiful young man¡¯s touch on his hand.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying looked at the young man in confusion. Until suddenly Xiao Ye approached the table where he put his medicinal equipment, put everything in and hurriedly went out.


    ¡°E-excuse me, Young Master¡±


    Bai Ying was toote to stop him, the young man¡¯s behaviour was quite strange, what else could it be if it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s punch earlier? He looked at Luo Xiang sharply.


    ¡°Your Highness, why did Your Highness beat him? He must be really shocked and scared. What made you do that?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips.


    .....


    ¡°Um, no reason, I just want to test his abilities, at his age, Du Gu Ye Hua has already mastered the medicinal aura that allows him to follow Prince Yen Hui to build the current Xin Hua Pce. But he doesn¡¯t have it at all, looks like he might not be the person we¡¯re looking for, even though he¡¯s physically simr to Du Gu Ye Lu, that, maybe just a coincidence¡±


    ¡°Oh, so they just look alike, if great-grandfather wasn¡¯t the current King, he should be around the same age as Ying er, then, where and when would he meet the pir builders? Your Highness, should we start by finding the guardians of the pirs first?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang thought, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°It seems so, Ying, but, can we meddle in the affairs of this era? What if, something changes because we intervene?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying thought, he wrinkled his forehead in thought.


    ¡°Em, that could happen Your Highness, but, if we don¡¯t do anything, can we meet great-grandfather here? And, there is a possibility, His Imperial Highness Luo Wang is also of the same age as Your Majesty right now, right?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is possible that he also travelled this far when he hasn¡¯t throne as the Emperor yet¡±


    Outside the bungalow.


    The young man Xiao Ye who came out hurriedly ran towards his house, almost tripping due to not paying attention to the path. His palms were hot, radiating up to his wrists to his arms. Even his body started to feel strange as if many small ants were swarming his body.


    ¡°Oh what happened?¡± the young man panicked and ran as fast as he could towards his house, did he catch a contagious disease when the boy touched him? What disease is this?


    ...........


    Large butterfly with bright colours flying above the growing flowers in the yard of the small house behind the Wang family¡¯s main residence. The sound of birds singing perched on the tallest tree trunks was loud and clear, cheerfully flying to and fro enjoying the fresh morning air


    The sun just emerged from the eastern horizon shyly breaking through the thick leaves growing on the trees around the bungalow¡¯s grounds and hitting the bed in a room no bigger than Bai Ying¡¯s small room in his pce. The wind gently caressed the brightly coloured curtains which were decorated with the beautiful handcrafted embroidery of the hostess far away. The bright sunlight manage to hit Bai Ying¡¯s face who was still fast asleep on the bed. While the Crown Prince already wake up and supporting his head with his hand, smiling broadly at Bai Ying¡¯s so gentle and beautiful face, even when he was sleeping.


    Gently so as not to wake him up, Luo Xiang stroked the hair on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead and kissed it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying slowly opened his eyes. A pair of big round eyes with a clear light brown colour looked at the Crown Prince who was very close to him. He smiled.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness is awake?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand over his stomach, and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying smiled. Lifting his free hand touched the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek which was very close to him. There was nothing more beautiful in this world than waking up to a view like this for the rest of his life, he couldn¡¯t possibly get tired of it.


    ¡°Did Your Highness sleep well too?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course, having my Ying Ying in his arms, how could I not sleep well.¡± whispered the Crown Prince closer to Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, then tilted his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s sweet lips.


    ¡°Your lips are so sweet, the taste has never diminished one bit, sweet child, don¡¯t ever do something stupid again by leaving without telling me, let alone leave me. You don¡¯t know my chest is tight at the thought of being away from you, what should I do?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, please forgive me, I did something stupid by not telling you before leaving. Actually, I also never thought that my strong desire to know the answer to my question had actually brought me here. Until when will I ever have the thought of leaving you¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s chin, shifted his body and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Really? Then don¡¯t even think about it, not even once, because if that happens, there won¡¯t be a day when I can¡¯t stop looking for until I find you¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying held onto Luo Xiang¡¯s chest who was hugging him so tight.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I will never even think about it, I promise¡±


    Luo Xiang was even more excited and hugged Bai Ying so tightly that he widened his eyes, he forgot that the young man¡¯s arm was still injured. Luo Xiang immediately let go of his embrace and examined Bai Ying.


    ¡°Oh, does your hand still hurt? I hugged you too hard¡±


    Bai Ying thought. That¡¯s right, he should have felt pain in his hand, but, no, his hand didn¡¯t hurt at all. Did Young master Xiao Ye¡¯s medicine really that great?


    Luo Xiang got up and rolled up Bai Ying¡¯s sleeves to the part where he was injured. Gently check on the bandage which looks very dry. And open it carefully. There are no traces of blood or fluid like on other wet wounds. And Bai Ying also did not whimper in pain as he undid the bandages from his hands.


    ¡°Ying Ying, the wound, is gone.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Checking his arm,st night there was still a long wound across from a sword sh. But now, all those wounds suddenly disappeared, and his skin was back to normal, without the slightest scar.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang thought for a while. Widened his eyes.


    ¡°Is there any chance that your inner strength has returned?¡±


    Bai Ying opened his two palms, trying to ignite his white me if indeed his inner strength had returned. But that¡¯s impossible, ording to Bai Guang, he must abandon his power in the outside world to control time to run as slowly as possible. It requires a veryrge and strong force, is it possible that he can still bring it here? But that¡¯s impossible because he didn¡¯t feel that power coursing through his body like he usually did. And Luo Xiang also didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang with big eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, does this mean, that young master Xiao Ye, is really Du Gu Ye Hua?¡±


    Luo Xiang thought.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a possibility¡±


    .........


    The sky quickly became very bright, with the sun shining directly on Wang¡¯s courtyard which, although not very wide, was sufficient for farming and raising goats, horses, chickens and rabbits. Two family¡¯s servants were seen, two young men in their twenties who were busy cleaning the stables and picking crops from the small garden that they could take to sell to the market.


    A Niu and A San put some vegetables, turnips to potatoes into a shabby but strong carriage that always apanied old man Wang and a Niu to the city.


    Hostess Xi Niang approached quickly carrying a basket with the food she had prepared for her husband.


    ¡°Husband, today we harvest quite a lot, don¡¯t forget to buy good cloth for me, no need for silk, I want to make new clothes for Ye er, it will be a new year soon,¡± said the madam with a beautiful face at her age now.


    Old man Wang who was getting ready to get on the carriage took the basket from his wife¡¯s hand while looking at her with narrow eyes.


    ¡°My wife now only cares about my son, what about me? Don¡¯t I need new clothes? See all my clothes are all shabby, are you not ashamed that we will celebrate the new year with my clothes in holes?¡± he asked.


    Xi Niang chuckled, she smacked her husband¡¯s arm lightly.


    ######

 Chapter 653 - 653 The Healer

    653 The Healer


    ¡°Old man, you are already old, dressed ugly no one will care about you, but our son Ye er is currently looking for a wife, of course, he must always dress handsomely so that everyone will envy us¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you hear the pce issued a rule that unmarried young people would be brought to the pce? Ye er is already twenty-three years old, if he doesn¡¯t get married don¡¯t make all the attention on him. With his handsome face like that, it would be dangerous for him.¡±


    Xi Niangughed while covering her mouth. What her husband said was true, and it was quite scary, but seeing his husband¡¯s ridiculous face when he said it made her couldn¡¯t help but be amused.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah my husband, I know that. Don¡¯t worry, honey, our son Ye er is not that handsome in the eyes of others, he is just very handsome in our eyes. Oh yeah, don¡¯t forget the cloth I needed, just bright colours, um, just in cloth.¡±


    Old man Wang chuckled as he poked his wife¡¯s long nose coquettishly.


    ¡°Yes, my dear wife, no one going to buy that silk anyway, Xue Yang¡¯s silk cloth is very expensive, how can we afford it, it¡¯s better to save the money for the dowryter¡±


    ¡°Who will get married?¡± a voice from inside the park.


    Old man Wang and his wife turned their heads, a warm wind blowing their eyes as someone appeared from the path leading to the back bungalow. A tall handsome figure, in exquisite clothes and a pair of sparkling shoes, approached. A very good-looking and majestic face shone even more under the bright sun like a god who had just descended to visit their ugly hut. The couple subconsciously opened their mouths for too long in awe.


    ¡°Waah, is they are fairies?¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang approached with Bai Ying behind him. Bai Ying himself wasn¡¯t wearing the extremely luxurious clothes as the Crown Prince now, just a fabric with soft and delicate colour and long beautiful hair that flowed with his graceful steps. Even so, he looks very charming, with very wide pretty smiles that make his eyes look so bright.


    ¡°They are so pretty¡±


    The husband and wife just have a chance to see their guest¡¯s faces clearly that morning since thest night light was too dim, not to mention the shabby robes worn by the two. Did not expect that their guests were like a pair of fairies that descended from the sky. They almost can¡¯t believe their eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, Young Master Bai¡± greet the old man Wang.


    Last night Luo Xiang and Bai Ying introduced themselves as young masters Lu and Bai, two cousins ??whoe from a city in Yue Yang to meet their distant rtives in the capital city of Pai Hua.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Wang, the beautiful Mrs Xi Niang!¡± said Bai Ying with a cheerful face.


    Xi Niang couldn¡¯t stop staring until she subconsciously raised her hand and waved.


    ¡°Eh, hehe good morning, Young Master Bai, did you sleep wellst night? I hope you could sleep on that hard and shabby bed,¡±


    Bai Yingughs.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s nice, Mam, and the bed is quitefortable¡±


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiang with a cold face, like he usually did, saw what the old man was doing with the carriage filled with crops from his garden.


    ¡°Old man, are you heading to town?¡± he asked.


    Old man Wang who kept looking at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying shook his head quickly, then nodded.


    ¡°H, no, uh, Y-yah, w-we¡¯ll exchange the crops for coins and other items. There are a lot of out-of-town merchants in town right now, almost everything is there, does Young Master need something from the market?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the old man and his wife, then nced at Bai Ying behind him, looking him up and down. He reached his pouch on his waist and threw a few gold coins towards old man Wang who immediately caught them with both hands.


    ¡°Here, buy me the most beautiful and most expensive clothes for my brother, the size is the biggest among the people here. Buy three pairs.¡±


    Old man Wang¡¯s eyes widened, about five to seven gold coins, this was even enough to buy tworge cows. But didn¡¯t he hear it wrong? Buy clothes?


    ¡°Eh this¡± the man raised his head to look at Bai Ying, with such a beautiful face, the young man obviously needed the most beautiful clothes he could get his hands on.


    ¡°Of course, Young Master, I will find the prettiest and most expensive clothes in town.¡±


    Xi Niang smiled. He approached Bai Ying and took a closer look.


    ¡°Eh, young man, where did you guyse from? Howe I¡¯ve only just seen you around here? With a very pretty face like this you can¡¯t leave the house carelessly, it¡¯s better to go home and not go anywhere, right now the pce is hunting for young men with beautiful faces to be brought to the pce, ¡°said the woman.


    Luo Xiang flung his sleeves.


    ¡°This is so ridiculous, I just found out that there is a rule like this, is your King senile and can¡¯t think straight? I will cut off the hands of anyone who dares to touch my brother with their dirty hands,¡± said Luo Xiang with a frightening look that shocked the old couple. Both gulped their saliva whole.


    Bai Yingughed softly.


    ¡°Hehe, please forgive my Brother, sometimes he is a bit too much.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around. There were two servants of the family there, and ording to old man Wang, one servant should apany his young master to go to the forest from morning till night. If that young man was here, it meant that young master Xiao Ye might not have left yet.


    ¡°Er, did Young Master Xiao Ye hasn¡¯t wake up yet?¡± he asked.


    Old man Wang and his wife looked at each other.


    ¡°Eh, that, looks like Ye er not feeling well, this morning when I woke him up he was still curled under his nket and said that he would rest today. Maybe he was really tired yesterday,¡± said Xi Ning.


    Old man Wang stroked his chin.


    ¡°But, this is very strange, Ye er has never been like this before, remember when he had a fever, even though the illness was quite worrying he still took time to go to the forest to find medicine for himself. Did something might have happenedst night?¡± the man asked then nced at Bai Ying and Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, looks like the old man was indirectly ming them for their son¡¯s illness.


    ¡°What do you mean, old man? Young Master Xiao Ye back to his room by himselfst night, do you think we hurt him?¡± he asked.


    Old man Wang widened his eyes, he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I meant, hehe Young Master. I meant that kid, was probably really mesmerized by the young master¡¯s face¡­ er, geez, what did I say¡± the man covered his mouth and lowered his head. When he turned around, he saw his son who appeared with hasty steps from the house.


    ¡°Ye er!¡± his son whose face and clothes were messy, with ck hands as if they had been burned approached them with wide eyes.


    ¡°Who are you? What have you guys done to me? What kind of infectious disease is this? Hurry up and give me the antidote!¡± Xiao Ye eximed looking at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying with big wide eyes. Old man Wang and his wife as well as his two servants rushed over to him.


    ¡°Do note near me!¡± Xiao Ye shouted preventing everyone from approaching him.


    Everyone was shocked to see the young man¡¯s skin, from his hands and feet to the top of his chest, except his face, all was turning dark blue, even ck.


    ¡°Ye er!¡± Xi Niang tried to get closer but old mand Wang hold her.


    ¡°Honey don¡¯te closer, it looks like it¡¯s a contagious disease.¡±


    Bai Ying approached Luo Xiang and took cover behind him. Xiao Ye¡¯s face at that moment was quite frightening.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang stood firmly in ce. Seeing Xiao Ye¡¯s state from top to bottom of his feet. If indeed the young man¡¯s strength appeared, as well as his poison, he might have drug himself.


    ¡°Young master Xiao Ye, I think it¡¯s time for us to continue our conversationst night.¡±


    Xiao Ye clenched his fists, enduring aches and pains all over his body while looking at Luo Xiang¡¯s calm face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Crown Prince still looked at Xiao Ye¡¯s face for a moment, he smirked and folded his sleeves and put his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh, looks like, we do need to talk, Young Master Xiao Ye¡±


    Xiao Ye was in pain, he bent his body to hold back the pain that kept popping up all over his body.


    ¡°Erm, Young Master Xiao Ye, what happened?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Bai Ying¡¯s soft voice made Xiao Ye turn to him. Suddenly, all his anger subsided, and the young man¡¯s face somehow calmed him down, as if all his anger had been meaningless. He swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°Eh, Young Master¡±


    ########

 Chapter 654 - 654 To The Capital

    654 To The Capital


    Xiao Ye looked at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying alternately. Not understanding what the two strangers were telling him.


    ¡°Eh, I, don¡¯t understand what Young Masters mean.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Luo Xiang. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t possibly surpass the fate of the young man in front of them now, things were not necessarily what they thought because the Du Gu family was their enemy all along and they clueless about what happened before the Wah Ye Kindom rules by King Yen Hui.


    When the three of them were talking quite seriously, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Eh, Ye er, young master, may wee in?¡± old man Wang¡¯s voice.


    Luo Xiang looked at the tightly closed door. Don¡¯t the two old men know that if the door is closed it means their conversation may be confidential and they don¡¯t want to be disturbed?


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips as young master Xiao Ye seemed to be asking permission from him to open the door.


    ¡°Father, Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Ye er there is an important discussion here¡± asked Xiao Ye widening the door for his two parents who seemed to be trying to see what was going on inside. Old man Wang checked on his son¡¯s body, the ck colour as if rot on his skin had started to disappear, and he look fine.


    ¡°Eh Ye er, are you alright? Your skin is back to normal, what exactly happened?¡±


    .....


    Xiao Ye looked at his hands and feet, he himself couldn¡¯t exin it in words, but when he saw the young man¡¯s beautiful face slowly all the pain and heat in his body disappeared, and also the ck colour on his skin. Everything slowly disappeared and finally, it was as if nothing had happened before. Perhaps because he was able to control his fear and act a lot calmer, the young man¡¯s face somehow made him very calm.


    ¡°Eh this¡±


    Xi Niang saw Luo Xiang and Bai Ying in the room.


    ¡°Eh hehe, forgive us for disturbing you in the middle of the conversation, Young Masters, we were just worried because you haven¡¯t left the room in a long time. Eh, breakfast was ready a long time ago, we better enjoy it before it gets cold.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, sure enough, he had been starving since earlier. Without waiting for the Crown Prince who seemed unfinished with his words he passed him to the door.


    ¡°Wow breakfast, I¡¯ve been really hungry since earlier¡± Bai Ying stopped his steps forgetting to invite Luo Xiang who was standing behind him, he stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Come on Your Ma-¡­, uh, big brother¡± Bai Ying said with a big smile.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a long time, and looked at the young man Xiao Ye with a sharp look, he will continue their conversationter. Looks like now is not the right time.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and led him towards the door.


    ¡°Come on, my Ying Ying, you must be very hungry¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I¡¯m so hungry¡±


    Late afternoon. Bai Ying and Luo Xiang had already continued on their way towards the capital city of Pai Hua. Of course, without young master Xiao Ye with them.


    Luo Xiang led Bai Ying¡¯s thin horse by the reins behind. The two of them covered their beautiful clothes with the simple but clean robes that old man Wang gave him to change into their shabby and smelly robes.


    In ordance with the advice of thedy of the house, Xi Niang, Bai Ying wore a wooden bird-shaped face mask made by old man Wang during his leisure time, and the half-face mask that covered the nose up really suited Bai Ying¡¯s face as if it really was made especially for him.


    Two skinny horses that had been fresher since being fed well by the Wang household¡¯s housekeeper walked steadily along the sandy path towards the next town, the massive city of Pai Hua.


    ¡°Your Highness, are we really not going to force young master Xiao Ye toe with us? If it¡¯s true that he is Du Gu Ye Hua, that means we need him more than anything right now.¡±


    The sound of hoofs of horses walking leisurely fills the void between the sound of the wind and the rush of broad leaves on the trees that grow on either side of the road. Several merchants were also seen passing by with their freight carriages,ing and going from the city.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do much Ying, it¡¯s not us who need him, but Prince Yen Hui, just let fate bring him together with that Prince, not because we asked him to.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, thinking until his forehead wrinkled. He raised his hand to look at his palm for a moment.


    ¡°But Your Highness, this is very strange, if it¡¯s true that young master Xiao Ye has never felt such a strange thing before, is there a possibility that our arrival caused him to gain his powers? Does that mean the other three pirs are also like this? I¡¯m confused, Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t their strength appear when they meet His Highness, Prince Yen Hui? Why did it appear now?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made Luo Xiang think. He also found it very strange.


    ¡°This, maybe everything we know about your grandfather, not all of it is true, Ying, it seems that we are indeed fated to enter this world, indirectly helping your grandfather reach his greatness.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s words made Bai Ying pull the reins of his horse to stop his path, it made Luo Xiang somewhat surprised as well.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this? If we, maybe have changed history? That¡¯s It?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a moment, then shifted his horse¡¯s head towards Bai Ying who was staring at him with big round eyes. Stared at him for a long time.


    ¡°For this, we¡¯d better meet the others soon, who knows if Elder Yi or Lord Shin Ya can answer our questions,¡± Luo Xiang said while stroking Bai Ying¡¯s cheek getting rid of the hair that fell to the front because of the wind that blew.


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s right, heh, it¡¯s a shame that young master Xiao Ye doesn¡¯t want toe with us, otherwise maybe we can quickly meet Grandfather.¡±


    It was a while ago in the front courtyard of the Wang residence as Luo Xiang and Bai Ying were preparing to depart. Bai Ying was already dressed in an exquisite dress made of Xue Yang silk in delicate light blue and pink colours, with a gorgeous blue jade hairpin that Master Wang had purposely chosen for the handsome and beautiful young man.


    The two of them waited for Xiao Ye who had the will to apany them to the capital, that was the original n. Until the young man bowed his head in front of Luo Xiang and said he couldn¡¯t join them and leave his parents who expected enough from him. Also, he can¡¯t leave his childhood girlfriend, Mei Hua who he has liked since they were kids. They will get married soon.


    ¡°Please forgive me, unable toe along with Young Master to the capital, please understand,¡± said the young man bowing his head in front of Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang lifted his sleeves and ced them in front of his stomach, looking at the young man Xiao Ye, and his parents who were standing at the door with expectant faces. He could understand what was going through the young man¡¯s mind. How could he throw away his peaceful life here and choose to follow two strangers to an uncertain ce with an unclear future?


    He just took a deep breath. He himself didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and they shouldn¡¯t have existed in this era and this shouldn¡¯t suppose to happen.


    ....


    The sound of night birds can be heard in the distance. The journey to Pai Hua City turned out to be much longer than the two of them had expected. Just like what Old Man Wang had previously told them that the Valley of Clouds, during Bai Ying¡¯s time, became a forest because no one had lived there for eighty years since the Pce copse. The valley was indeed very wide, it would take about a day to pass through.


    The sky was already dark when Luo Xiang and Bai Ying decided to tie their horses to a tree and rest on the tnd by the road to Pai Hua town. They lit a bonfire to burn the sweet potatoes they got as provisions from the hostess, Madam Xi Niang.


    ¡°Wow, Your Majesty, it smells good, is this ready to eat?¡± asked Bai Ying who had been impatient to stuff the roasted red sweet potato into his stomach since earlier.


    Luo Xiang twirled the long twig that he used to burn the sweet potatoes.


    ¡°Not yet, Ying, in a moment, it¡¯s still undone yet, are you already hungry?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying who was sitting very close to the Crown Prince nodded. The cold air made the two of them sit close together and share the nkets they also got from the hostess Xi Niang, which was very useful.


    Luo Xiang smiled. Unable to take his eyes off Bai Ying¡¯s gentle face which looked so beautiful in the light from the bonfire.


    #######

 Chapter 655 - 655 The Next Clues

    655 The Next Clues


    Bai Ying looked at him and pulled his lips at the Crown Prince, who instead of doing his job, kept looking at him instead. He nudged his arm.


    ¡°Your Highness, what did Your Highness see? It¡¯s not Ying er¡¯s face but the sweet potatoes,e on they¡¯ll be burnt so they can¡¯t be eaten¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand holding his sweet potato.


    ¡°Em, this Highness has had his fill just by looking at my Ying Ying¡¯s face, how about this?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you can only speak sweetly,ter if it¡¯s burnt don¡¯t ask for Ying er¡¯s, okay?¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe this is better, so we can share a bite together¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t cover up his cheeks which were red from embarrassment, he nudged the Crown Prince¡¯s arm and sat with his back on him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiangughed, it was really fun to tease his little concubine who was always embarrassed every time as if it was the first time he teased him, really so cute.


    ¡°Hehehe my Ying Ying is so adorable¡±


    ............


    ¡°Pai Hua silk, top quality silk,e and see its beauty, today buy one get one and a half pieces. The best quality, please see for yourself!¡± The voice of the street vendors sounded loud. Tons of vendors eagerly hawk their wares, from the finest quality silk to the meat buns that smell far away.


    ¡°Meatbun! Meatbun! It¡¯s still hot, one tael gets two, just for today, please, buns, buns!¡±


    Bai Ying sat on his horse¡¯s saddle while the Crown Prince walked on foot leading his two horses. The downtown crowd of Pai Hua is more than that of Xue Yang city. Barely able to see the surface of the road with so many people passing by as well as him.


    ¡°Damn kid! You steal it!¡± cried a cake seller who found a small child taking cakes without paying. He hit him and made several residents witness it.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so hungry, please forgive me, I just take one anyway.¡±


    The big man didn¡¯t want to know, he grabbed the boy¡¯s clothes who was twice his size at his back and smacked his mouth. Some residents, although they did not agree with the merchant¡¯s actions, could not do anything because the child was indeed caught stealing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit him, he only took one cake¡± cried an old woman.


    The others agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be too rude.¡±


    But the cake seller whose body was as big as a bouncer didn¡¯t care, he instead looked at the residents with big eyes.


    ¡°This kid is a thief, what does that have to do with you guys? Do you want topensate the food that he has touched with his dirty hands? After this, who else will buy my cakes?¡± eximed the seller.


    Themotion had clearly caught the attention of Bai Ying and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Erm, Your Highness, that child is so pitiful, can we help him?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps. This was the capital, and even in a city that was supposed to be peaceful and filled with citizens living in prosperity this kind of thing still happened. He also didn¡¯t see any of the patrolmen from the pce that he used to meet often even in Sui Lian.


    ¡°What kind of city is this?¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes found not only one, or two, but even more beggar children standing by the side of the road, there were also several elderly people who couldn¡¯t walk and had to sit quietly waiting for mercy. Luo Xiang was just about to lead their horse towards the crowd when a loud noise overtook any sound.


    ¡°Damn it! Get your dirty hands off the kid! You can only hit small children, how much do you need? It¡¯s just a cake, no need to hit someone like that¡± shouted a man much bigger than the merchant, throwing a few coins on the table the merchant who stood saw that man suddenly show there. He was obviously much bigger in size with muscles sticking out of his arms with pretty obvious veins. His face was quite sinister, withrge eyes and eyebrows rising like sharp swords.


    The man pulled the small kid from the merchant¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, let him go, and wrap up all those cakes you said were dirty!¡± he eximed.


    Seeing themotion that was able to ovee the residents scattered away.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s done now, he only wants money, what made such amotion like that?¡± the voices of the residents.


    ¡°Yeah, he is too much.¡±


    Luo Xiang stopped his horse not far in front of the road where the man was pulling the little boy away from the cake vendor who was busy counting his coins. The man pushed a paper bag with lots of cookies to the little boy.


    ¡°Here, take it and share it with your friends!¡± the man eximed.


    The little boy nodded, he was so grateful to the big man that he still kept looking at him even though he chased him away.


    ¡°Thank you, sir¡±


    ¡°Go back you your home!¡± the man eximed.


    Luo Xiang frowned. He had thought that this big man, who was probably in his twenties, knew this skinny little boy in dirty clothes, but he didn¡¯t.


    Shortly after the boy walked away, the big man was seen scratching his head, as if somewhat regretting what he had just done.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    He walked towards Luo Xiang and stopped in his tracks because Luo Xiang was blocking his way. Bai Ying who was sitting on the horse tried to see the man¡¯s face as if he knew him before, but, where?


    The big man slightly taller than Luo Xiang saw a figure in a brown robe that covered his whole body to the head from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Who is this person? Maybe he identally blocked his way, it¡¯s better to ignore him.


    ¡°A freak¡±


    Luo Xiang finally let him pass, still watching him pass them and walk towards the market a little bit far at the end of the street.


    Bai Ying lowered his body to whisper to the Crown Prince who seemed to be quite concerned about the man.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness, does Your Highness know him?¡± his question made Luo Xiang turn his head. Is this kid joking, how could he know him? They both came together to this world, right?


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°No, but, I feel something from him, the strength that I recognize quite well.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really, Your Highness? Ying er also feels that I know him, is it perhaps he is our next clue? His body is big, his eyes are big, his skin is a bit ck, and his muscles are big. Hem, why does Ying er remember someone huh? But that¡¯s impossible, Grandpa Po can¡¯t possibly live in this era right?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made Luo Xiang turn his head. That¡¯s right, General Po, is he General Song? Without thinking any longer, Luo Xiang got on his horse and headed towards where the big man had disappeared.


    ¡°That could be Ying, hold on¡±


    Bai Ying was still confused about what made the Crown Prince suddenly mount his horse and gallop towards the market.


    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In the middle of the market. The voices of the other crowd sounded quite excited. Not fights or fights, but the cheers of the people who watched the match which was held by several big men topete for strength.


    ¡°Well, you can do it!¡±


    The enthusiastic residents gathered around several big men who carried quiterge stones which they ced in the middle of the field. The boulder was carried with the help of horse-drawn carriages which also had to be pushed by men who really intended to holdpetitions for easy money. One of therger men walked around holding out a paper bag filled with coins.


    ¡°Come on, five taels for the one who wants to try his hand, push that rock one step away and that person will be able to get all the money that is in this bag. Come on, who wants to try?¡± shouted a big man with muscr legs and arms.


    They are from the Mi Ya tribe who live not far from the Pai Hua valley and are famous for their tall and gigantic people. Most of the people from that tribe became warriors or personal guard of the rich. But look like some of these men seem to have defects in their bodies, whether it¡¯s a limp or eyes that are damaged from birth, so they are epted as soldiers or even bouncers.


    One of the residents appeared, rolled up his sleeves and advanced towards the man.


    ¡°I want to try!¡± eximed the tall, tall young man, though not as big as the threemittee members. Soon several other men came forward and registered by cing five coins in a pocket.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying who had already dismounted came closer. If I¡¯m not mistaken the big man from earlier disappeared into this crowd, and indeed, the man was seen standing among the men participating in thepetition.


    The man looked at the contents of the small pouch in his hand and poured out all of its contents into his palm, which happened to be only five taels left. And it looks like that is thest remaining coin after paying the baker earlier.


    ########

 Chapter 656 - 656 General Song

    656 General Song


    ¡°Your Highness, is that man going to join thepetition? He is so strong, surely he will win so easily right?¡± whispered Bai Ying who was standing beside Luo Xiang. Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand away from the crowds. He nodded.


    ¡°I guess so¡±


    Thepetition started. The crowds were so enthusiastic and even voluntarily give some coins to watch the event which was so exciting because of the endless cheers.


    ¡°Yeah, you can do it!¡±


    But that very sturdy rock couldn¡¯t be moved at all. No matter how strong the men are trying their luck.


    ¡°Yeah yeah!¡±


    Bai Ying, who had been standing there since earlier getting bored, even yawned a few times because of it.


    ¡°Hoaa, Your Highness, should we wait for him to finish? Looks like it going to be so long¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at therge stone ced in the middle of the field. It was the size of a freight carriage not far nearby. The type of stone is a mountain rock which is very dense, of course, it¡¯s so heavy. Don¡¯t know whether the man they thought was General Song could unseat it or not. The farthest he should move to win at least one foot. That, if he does it with all his might.


    .....


    Luo Xiang poked Bai Ying¡¯s hand when it was the man¡¯s turn to push the rock with his strength.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Here it is, it¡¯s the man¡¯s turn, he must be able to move the stone easily right? The kid got excited.


    ¡°Come on General Song, you can do it!¡± Bai Ying eximed. His voice drew the attention of nearby residents who saw a figure in a long robe that made its head jump with a loud sound.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t attract too much attention,¡± Luo Xiang said noticing a few people watching them.


    Bai Ying lowered his hand, sure enough, his voice was too loud. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the residents who looked at him strangely because of the mask he was wearing. Some who were nearby even shifted their bodies away.


    Bai Ying bit his lip. ording to young master Xiao Ye, recently a strange disease had spread around Wah Ye, a skin disease that was contagious and even though it was cured many people were hiding their continued disfigured faces behind masks. The residents probably thought that he and the Crown Prince were also among the people who were sufferers of this skin disease.


    Bai Ying just averted his eyes, when he looked back at the field and the man they assumed was General Song had already fallen down unable to push the boulder no matter what. He slipped his own feet.


    ¡°Wow that¡¯s sucks!¡± cried the residents seeing the big man fall ridiculously.


    Bai Ying frowned. Even a general with immense strength was unable to push away a very ordinary boulder. Was he really the General Song they were looking for?


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang understood. Looking back at the young man who wanted to try for the umpteenth time but still didn¡¯t seed. The young man looked very disappointed.


    ¡°Ah! God damn it!¡± he curses.


    Soon the crowds dwindled, for there were no more citizens wasting their money on the impossible.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying were still standing in ce waiting for the man to pass in front of them. The man stopped his steps, he clearly recognized the hooded man who was again blocking his way. This time out of frustration as hisst coin ran out he finally stopped right in front of Luo Xiang.


    ¡°What do you want? I already have no money, so I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore! Get away from me¡± he shouted angrily.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t move. Until he took something out of his pocket. Extending his hand in front of the man who was momentarily confused about what the man was going to do. He widened his eyes.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± he asked.


    A few gold coins which now in Luo Xiang¡¯s palm. Its lustre almost made the young man¡¯s eyes dazzle. He had never seen a gold coin before.


    ¡°We need room to sleep tonight, can you help find it?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    The young man raised his head to see two figures in tightly cloaked and hooded robes. Can¡¯t even see what the two stranger¡¯s faces look like. He saw Luo Xiang and Bai Ying over and over again, the two must be joking.


    ¡°There are so many good inns around here, why ask me to look for them, with the money you have you can choose even the best one¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, took the young man¡¯s hand and ced a coin in his palm.


    ¡°All the innkeepers are afraid of us because we are thought to be carrying a contagious disease, so, we ask for your help, is this enough?¡± he asked.


    The young man swallowed his saliva whole. How could he refuse a gold coin that he never once imagined would be able to touch, but, the two people in front of him had skin diseases? Are they harmless? What if he gets infected?


    But, who cares, he was arge man who had eaten mud even when he was starving, skin diseases would not faze him.


    ¡°Of course gentlemen, if you don¡¯t mind, there are still quitefortable rooms in my ugly house, you can stay there as you please¡± he cried.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying. Holding his hand tightly. Hopefully, they are not wrong.


    ¡°Come on my Ying Ying¡±


    Along the way into the vige located on the outskirts of therge city of Pai Hua. There can be seen some beggars sitting by the roadside or even building tents to live in. Several houses were damaged and burnt to the ground behind them. Did this vige just experience a disaster or did someone set fire to the houses on purpose?


    ¡°Master, please be merciful, we haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days.¡± Several young children approached Luo Xiang and Bai Ying¡¯s horses who was passing by with a young man walking in front.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t bear to look at them, but the food they currently had was only boiled sweet potatoes which wasn¡¯t even enough for one person. He looked at the Crown Prince with sad eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Will this continue to be their sight as long as they are in this era? He did not expect that Wah Ye¡¯s current state, perhaps even Yue Yang not much different too.


    Soon after that.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying entered the grounds of a simple house with sandy soil that was almost difficult to grow anything there. The reddish drynd around the house with a few chicks walking with their parents. The young man immediately ran towards the door of the house which was almost dpidated, with the condition of the house like that it was impossible for a crazed robber to even nce at it let alone get inside.


    ¡°Mother, Yi er is back!¡± eximed the young man opening the door of his house wide.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying were still standing where they were looking around the house, could there possibly be another room for them to sleep tonight? The house looks very small with only a few rooms. Bai Ying turned to the Crown Prince when the two heard an old woman¡¯s voice from inside the house.


    ¡°Oh my son, you home. How is today? Did a lot of people give you jobs?¡± she asked.


    There was the sound of the young man¡¯s chuckle.


    ¡°Hehehe there is Mother, but the ie is not much. um, here, Yi er bought grilled chicken and meat for us to eatter, and earlier Yi er also had time to stop by the drugstore to buy cough medicine for Mother, Yi er will cook for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Ouch, Mother already said you don¡¯t have to buy the medicine anymore, it is very expensive, how do we eat,ter?¡±


    There was the sound of items being ced here and there as if in a hurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it mom, Yi er is strong, and can do anything, every day someone will use Yi er¡¯s power. And this is so good medicine, Mother, Physician said if mother keep taking it, your cough will heal¡±


    ¡°This kid¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Mother, today we have guests, here, clean it first okay¡±


    ¡°Guests? Where are they?¡± asked the mother.


    There was a shrill voice of the mother.


    ¡°This kid, why do you let our guests wait outside, quickly invite in, ouch, but, tidy up this room first, um, my clothes, please put everything into the cupboard¡±


    ¡°Mother, where should I put these clean clothes which just dry?¡±


    ¡°Just put everything in there!¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Did the two people inside not think their voices could be heard outside, didn¡¯t they? Bai Ying just couldn¡¯t help but be amused at this.


    ¡°Hehehe they¡¯re so cute.¡±


    #####

 Chapter 657 - 657 What Happens

    657 What Happens


    Not long after.


    The young man came out of the house quickly. Smiling at his two guests and widening the door for them to enter.


    ¡°Please forgive me for making gentlemen wait, pleasee in, my house is a bit messy so it has to be tidied up first. Let me take the horses, I¡¯ll tie it there temporarily,¡± said the young man reaching out his hand and asking for the reins from the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    Luo Xiang looked at him with his usual cold gaze. Handed over his and Bai Ying¡¯s horse reins to the young man.


    Carefully, Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying off his horse.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, slowly¡±


    Late in the evening. The sun was already dimming and it would soon be dark. Luo Xiang and Bai Ying were already sitting at a round table in the small room of the young man¡¯s house where the hostess had cooked some unexpectedly appetizing vegetables and side dishes.


    The Crown Prince was chopping the pieces of meat from the te in front of him into Bai Ying¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Your Highness, the dishes look delicious¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    .....


    He straightened up when he saw the young man and his old mother approaching from the kitchen.


    ¡°Be careful Mother, let Yi er take it?¡± said the young man who was about to take a bowl with vegetables that were still steaming hot towards the round table.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot, Mother¡¯s hands are used to even holding coals, is this enough?¡± said the woman looking at the table which was still half empty.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to prevent the old woman from walking back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Eh, Young Master, Madam, I think this is more than enough. This is a lot¡± Bai Ying said.


    Luo Xiang raised his eyebrows. There were only four bowls on the table, one bowl of minced meat, meat mixed with tofu, soup and vegetables which the Son and Mother had just brought from the kitchen. What¡¯s a lot? It wasn¡¯t even enough to feed him alone let alone the four of them. But Luo Xiang understood what Bai Ying meant. The two house owners have been busy sincest time cooking non-stop to serve them, of course, this is quite a lot for the size of the two of them who can barely enjoy a full meal.


    Luo Xiang looked at the two mothers who were standing some distance away from the two with their arms folded at the front, both of them couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the food they were serving. He pursed his mouth.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? This food will get cold if you don¡¯t eat it immediately,¡± said the Crown Prince. Immediately after Luo Xiang¡¯s words, the Mother and son immediately came over and pulled out chairs for them to sit down.


    ¡°Be careful Mother, you could fall¡± said the young man helping his old mother to sit correctly. The old woman chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe yes, this old granny sometimes forgets about that.¡±


    Bai Ying nced at the Crown Prince. He couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy their food but the Crown Prince had said he shouldn¡¯t take off his mask in front of strangers. But how can he eat like this?


    Luo Xiang put down his chopsticks. Then open the head cover, to his face mask.


    The young man who introduced himself as Song Ma Yi was about to put food in his mouth and stopped his hand movement, eager to see how disfigured the man¡¯s face was due to his skin disease. However, his chopsticks immediately fell from his grip. As if the beautiful afternoon sunlight passed before his eyes. The Young man¡¯s face in front of him, he had never seen such a handsome man before, let alone from this close.


    Prangg!


    Luo Xiang uncovered his face and saw the young man who couldn¡¯t look away from him. The young man was embarrassed and lowered his head and continued to eat quickly.


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying take off the hoodie and wooden mask he had been wearing earlier. Even though it didn¡¯t interfere with his eating, he was still tired all day wearing a mask that seemed to stick to his face.


    ¡°Your Highness, do we always have to wear masks like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looks like, Ying¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s so troublesome, my skin will be so dry because of the wood, although it smells good,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang gently untied the knot behind Bai Ying¡¯s head and took the face mask off of him. It was then that Song Ma Yi who was already chewing the food in his mouth almost choked and facing the other direction spat out the food that was already in his mouth. He was shocked by what he just saw.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    Olddy, hostess Er Ma smiled broadly at the two beautiful sights in front of her, she almost dropped the food she was pinching earlier.


    ¡°Wow, both young masters, very handsome, where do youe from?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, that dirty fellow, how could he spit out the food he had chewed in front of him and Bai Ying, what if he disturbed Bai Ying¡¯s appetite? Although, the child did not see it at all earlier.


    Song Ma Yi clumsily raised his body, lucky he didn¡¯t dirty the dining table, otherwise all the delicious food would have been wasted. But really, Bai Ying¡¯s extremely handsome face lit up to make him shocked, who were these people? In Wah Ye only nobles have such beautiful faces, what, both of them are nobles?


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    Dinner went smoothly. Even though it was a burden for Song Ma Yi who couldn¡¯t move much let alone eat as much as he usually did because he was embarrassed by their two guests. His mother seemed to understand what her son wanted, who had just finished one bowl of rice, usually he would finish threerge bowls of white rice even without any side dishes. The woman stood up from her seat, headed to the kitchen and not long back with two bowls of white rice which she ced in front of her son.


    ¡°Eat more, my child, you must be hungry after working all day¡±


    Song Ma Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw his mother.


    ¡°Mother, Yi er already ate earlier, didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Only one bowl is probably enough for you to eat, at least you eat three bowls¡±


    Song Ma Yi motioned to his mother not to talk anymore, his mother had embarrassed him.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    ¡°Aah why are you shy, this is just white rice, don¡¯t spend a lot of side dishes right?¡±


    ¡°Mother, huss, don¡¯t speak so loudly¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile amused at the Mother and Son¡¯s behaviour, unable to hold back he finallyughed. They both really like to make himugh.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    The tiny house turned out to have two rooms.


    One room should belong to Song Ma Yi, but since his mother was sick he would sleep with his mother in his room to look after her at night. And one more room, it looks like it hasn¡¯t been upied for a long time and is quite clean. There was only a t wooden bed by the wall with a small table by the window. The size of the room was no bigger than Bai Ying¡¯s bathroom, but it was clean and warm.


    Song Ma Yi delivered a wooden bed cover, two head pillows and a clean thick nket for his guest to sleep tonight. Even though their house was ugly and poor, his mother was a woman who took care of her house well, despite her never-ending illness.


    Bai Ying had indeed heard a story from his grandfather Po, that before his father became a pce official, his family lived and grew up in a very poor vige. Almost all of its citizens became manualbourers, servants, or ves. It was never in their imagination that their father, who could not even read or write, would be a great general who helped King Yen Hui build the glorious Wah Ye pce. But, seeing his attitude, which was willing to sacrifice for others, Bai Ying could understand why his grandfather chose him to be his main general.


    ¡°Please Young Master, have a good sleep,¡± said Song Ma Yi then excused himself to leave.


    ¡°I have something to ask you, Master Song.¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s voice stopped the big man¡¯s movement.


    Luo Xiang approached the chair in front of the table and poured himself some tea. The taste of tea made from dried flowers that grow around the yard turns out to be quite sweet and fragrant.


    Song Ma Yi drew closer. Scratching his head nervously at what the handsome young man in front of him was about to ask.


    ¡°Yes, young master, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Luo Xiang poured his tea into the wooden cup and put it in his mouth, and after a while, raise his head to see the young man who looks nervous waiting for him to answer him.


    ######

 Chapter 658 - 658 Meet again

    658 Meet again


    After a while, Luo Xiang was enjoying tea listening to Song Ma Yi¡¯s story of what happened in that country.


    ¡°Young Master probably came from far away so doesn¡¯t know what has happened so far. Since His Majesty King Yen Luo was seriously ill, the rules were now temporarily held by Her Majesty the Empress. Recently she issued a strict ordinance requiring all boys under the age of eighteen to stay out of the street, or else they would be taken to the pce to be used as ves. Since then all the riches and sons under the age fled as far away from the capital as possible, even headed for Yue Yang. And, the pce also requires every citizen to pay taxes ording to the number of family members they have. The amount of tax is tremendous, even people who ownnd will not be able to pay it plus the condition of their fields which are less productive. Young master, you may have seen many houses along the vige road that copsed or burned. All of this was done by the local government because the residents owed a lot of taxes.¡±


    Bai Ying who was sitting on the bed listened intently.


    ¡°They are really too much, how could they do this to their own citizens?¡±


    Song Ma Yi raised his head again to look at Luo Xiang, and then Bai Ying.


    ¡°Young master, there are rumours saying, that His Majesty King Yen Luo has, perhaps, already passed away,¡± said the man carefully.


    His words made Luo Xiang look at him for a long time, then look at Bai Ying. King Yen Luo, is his great-grandfather, he is also his family.


    When they were so calm and serious talking, there was amotion in front of the house that sounded quite clear.


    ¡°Give it to me sir¡± the voices of the children gathered, then the voices of other adults.


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there¡¯s still a lot¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes. Didn¡¯t he hear wrong? Bai Ying also turned his head towards the door. Without thinking any longer, Bai Ying immediately rushed over to the window and peeked out of the house.


    In the dim light of the oilmps, he can see lots of beggar children following the three people in front while distributing food. Bai Ying widened his eyes, at the posture of the person in light-coloured clothes from behind, he recognized that posture very well.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± he eximed.


    And the sound was loud enough to be heard by the righteous as he thought, Chen Ming who turned his head and smiled saw Bai Ying¡¯s face from a distance. Beside Chen Ming, there was Xiao Hong, as well as Bei Yau who was seen distributing food to the beggars who had followed them all the way.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, Guard Bei!¡± Bai Ying eximed as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing now.


    Bai Ying rushed out of the small house and greeted his older brother.


    ¡°Brother!¡± without thinking he ran and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Brother Ming Ming, finally met you too, ooh Ying er missed you so much¡± cried Bai Ying who could not hide his excitement.


    Chen Ming of course, more than anyone would love to be hugged by Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hehe brother, big brother misses you too, is Xiao Ying alright?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince was already standing behind the two, reaching out his hand to tug Bai Ying out of his excited embrace.


    ¡°Ehem, Ying Ying¡±


    With a bit of force finally, Bai Ying let go of his embrace, the Crown Prince held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly with a sharp look at Chen Ming. Even though he is his brother, still, Luo Xiang wouldn¡¯t let him take the change.


    ¡°Em, Prince Chen¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank goodness Your Majesty is fine.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. nced at Xiao Hong standing beside Bei Yau. At this time the red bird should still be in Firebird mountain, which is very far away from here.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Not long after, the five gathered in the living room in the Song family¡¯s small house. Song Ma Yi and his mother didn¡¯t know what to do to wee the guests who were striking in appearance with beautiful faces and clothes. They resemble rich people or even royalty.


    Luo Xiang nodded his head at the old mother standing beside her son.


    ¡°Uh, madam, if you please we will only talk to your son, it¡¯ste at night, and with your condition you should get some rest soon.¡±


    The old woman turned to her son who was much taller than her, so she had to look up. Song Ma Yi was used to talking to his mother, who was small in stature, so he often bent his body so that he looked slightly hunchbacked.


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°Yes Mother, you better sleep now, let Yi er serve our guests,¡± said Song Ma Yi in a gentle tone.


    The woman nodded, looking at her son and the guests one by one. They looked not bad, their faces and clothes looked like respectable and modest people. What could happen?


    ¡°Eh, in that case, this olddy will excuse me first,¡± said the woman, Song Ma Yi helped his mother to her room.


    ¡°Be careful Mother, here, let Yi er help you¡±


    Both of them walk out of the living room to their room which was only a few steps away.


    Chen Ming who was sitting in front of Bai Ying looked around. The room was very small. Even if they spoke in a very low voice, people in the room would still hear them.


    ¡°Brother, have you run out of money? Why live in a slum and dirty ce like this, can you sleep here?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, and Chen Ming¡¯s overly direct words could be overheard by Song Ma Yi and his mother.


    ¡°Big brother¡±


    Xiao Hong also nodded, but he stopped himself when he saw the young maning out of his mother¡¯s room. Why did he have to join in on their conversation? Because he is a special young man. As what the bird sees in his red eyes.


    Luo Xiang nced at Song Ma Yi.


    ¡°Meet, him, he is Song Ma Yi.¡±


    Hearing his words Chen Ming and Bei Yau widened their eyes, not Xiao Hong who didn¡¯t know who Song Ma Yi was.


    ¡°Who?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming lowered one leg that he had crossed earlier. Take a closer look at the young man. Slightly ck skin, tall body big, big eyes, sharp eyebrows. Well, who else if not Song Ma Yi, the great general of King Yen Hui¡¯s aplice?


    ¡°Oh, General Song¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s words made Song Ma Yi frown.


    ¡°Eh, Gen.. uh, who¡¯s that young master?¡± he asked because Chen Ming¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even flinch at him when he said it.


    Luo Xiang massaged his forehead, somehow they got involved with the pirs of Wah Ye, if this continue, wouldn¡¯t this change the historical order? What could happen next? He looked at Bai Ying, the young man seemed to know what the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze meant.


    .......


    The sun was shining very brightly.


    The famously hot Pai Hua ins were at the peak of summer at that time. Bai Ying and the Crown Prince slept together in their room. Meanwhile, Chen Ming and the others were in the living room. And, were unable to continue their sleep because the owner of the house, the olddy was already busy in the kitchen preparing breakfast for everyone.


    ¡°Heh, this is very troublesome,¡±ined Chen Ming who was forced to wake up from a fairly sound sleep because of fatigue on the cot in the living room. He just put his very tired head on Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder, the young bird doesn¡¯t need to sleep.


    ¡°My Prince, just lean on my shoulder and sleep¡±


    Song Ma Yi, who had just entered with a bundle of firewood, smiled broadly at his guests.


    ¡°Hehe good morning gentlemen, please pardon me to wake you up, you guys can continue sleeping, my mother and I will only use the kitchen¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips. How could he continue to sleep while this person would be passing by there? He massaged his forehead.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    The sun was getting hotter as the party prepared to continue their journey back to the city. Luo Xiang asked Song Ma Yi to buy a carriage for Bai Ying to sit inside. The best horse-drawn carriage, he said, but, the one in the nearest market that Song Ma Yi could reach, was only an old carriage that was more than half the size of the horse-drawn carriage they used for long trips. And, also, two emaciated draft horses, did all the things in this age, even the horses also live so miserable lives?


    Chen Ming and Bai Ying just came out of the house getting ready in their clothes.


    ¡°Then, how did big brother find Ying er? What, because of the instructions given by His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± asked Bai Ying as he nced at Bei Yau who was preparing a horse for the Crown Prince.

 Chapter 659 - 659 Found Him, or Them ?

    659 Found Him, or Them ?


    Chen Ming pulled his lips. Seeing Bei Yau who happened to be looking at him as well then. The young bodyguard did not forget to give the sweetest smile to his love Chen Ming.


    ¡°That jobless guard, what can he do? He can¡¯t even find a ce to eat, let alone look for you?¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, then, then how did brother know where to look for Ying er? As if you already know it.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying with narrow eyes, then raised his hand to flick his forehead.


    ¡°Silly child, did you forget that your brother has a tracking coin? Even to the end of the world, I can still find you, wherever it is¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, that¡¯s right, how could he forget it?


    ¡°Oh, tracking coin.¡±


    However, he widened his eyes, as if surprised by his own thoughts. Bai Ying held Chen Ming¡¯s hand who was about to continue on his way.


    .....


    ¡°Tracking Coin! Brother¡± he cried loudly.


    His voice shocked Chen Ming to a sudden halt, as did Luo Xiang and Bei Yau who turned to look at the two.


    Chen Ming withdrew his hand from Bai Ying who looked at him as if he saw a ghost.


    ¡°Little brother, what the heck, why are you shouting like that?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you forgot that we were a hundred years before you had that coin? At least, before we even knew about the coin¡¯s existence.¡±


    Chen Ming frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, and?¡± Chen Ming asked. He thought looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face who couldn¡¯t stop looking at him with big eyes.


    Luo Xiang drew closer.


    ¡°That is, even at this time, King Yen Hui did not yet have the three coins that he passed on to his descendants, he is not even the King yet now,¡± continued Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s words made Chen Ming widen his eyes too, grabbed the coin hanging around his neck, looked at it for a long time.


    ¡°It means..¡±


    ¡°This means, we can search for His Majesty King Yen Hui with this coin too, we can find him, Brother¡± Bai Ying said before Chen Ming could digest what actually happened. And once again, Bai Ying¡¯s words caused everyone to look at him as if enlightened by his words.


    ¡°That is true,¡± Chen Ming said.


    ¡°Your Highness, are we not going to ask Brother Song toe with us?¡± Bai Ying asked who look at him with an innocent face.


    The Crown Prince led his horse calmly down the dusty road out of the vige where as far as the eye could see beggars from small children to old men. They couldn¡¯t ignore all these circumstances, but, they couldn¡¯t do anything either. This was part of the process in the past, they couldn¡¯t possibly interfere too much in what happened.


    ¡°Master Song will find his own way Ying, we can¡¯t force him¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips. He nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, it¡¯s really a shame, Brother Song could get a much better life if he wanted to get out of this vige. Heh, why is life in this era so difficult, Your Highness? Then where is Prince Yen Hui right now?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming who was sitting in the carriage with Bai Ying turned his head, he leaned his body on the side of the carriage which, even though it swayed a bit because of the uneven road, could at least make him rest.


    ¡°This time the little kid must be enjoying the beauty of the outside world, you don¡¯t need to worry about him,¡± said Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming¡¯s words made Bai Ying turn his head. His forehead furrowed at his brother¡¯s words.


    ¡°You mean where? He¡¯s looking at the sight, some kind like that?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming turned his head, earlier when everyone was getting ready to go, he sat in the carriage and opened his inner eye to enter the world of tracking coins to find Yen Hui¡¯s whereabouts. He couldn¡¯t see anything in particr, except for the sound of music and theughter of beautiful girls in a big brothel.


    And in one of the brothel houses that are growing in the city of Pai Hua.


    Luo Xiang and Bei Yau entered the brothel house in downtown Pai Hua. Meanwhile, Bai Ying and Chen Ming waited on the carriage with Xiao Hong on guard. Even though he entered the past world, the strength of the red bird did not decrease. At this moment, Xiao Hong was probably the strongest among them.


    ¡°Young Master, oh you are so handsome, do you want us to apany you?¡± two women in thin, dreamy clothes stood by the pir in front of the entrance weing Luo Xiang and Bei Yau who had just passed through the entrance.


    Immediately the sound of loud music, dancing andughter from entertainers to mashers could be heard in all corners. The room inside the entertainment house was very spacious. With a round centre with lots of tables and chairs ordered by men to sit with beautiful and sexy women with sweet and pleasant words.


    ¡°Oh, Master, you are so naughty, here, drink it first, okay?¡± The coquettish voice of a woman sitting leaning against arge man with a rough face in the middle.


    There is a second floor where there are private areas for guests and also rooms for rent.


    Red Moon Brothel house, its name. It is located in the middle of the city centre and is one of the entertainment houses most visited by travellers.


    From Chen Ming¡¯s vision, Prince Yen Hui was inside a brothel, surrounded by lots of girls and loud music, where else but here? They didn¡¯t expect that in that city there were more than fiverge entertainment houses and dozens of small ones.


    Luo Xiang looked around him. Where should they start?


    ¡°Heh, is this the right ce, Bei? There are so many people here.¡±


    Bei Yau looked around.


    ¡°ording to Prince Chen Ming he saw a veryrge moon in the middle of the room, I think this is the right ce, Your Highness,¡± Bei Yau said pointing to the centre where there was arge wide banner hanging from the ceiling with a veryrge moon painting and the red flying cloth around it, that must be the ce they were looking for.


    A stocky woman, possibly the pimp approached Luo Xiang and Bei Yau who were standing in the middle of the road. Both faces were clearly very eye-catching.


    ¡°Oh gentlemen, pleasee in, why are you just standing in here, please enjoy what is here to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head and saw a woman who at first nce looked like Chai Ma, the Queen Mother¡¯s servant, but had a different make-up. thick and rugged, did all the people they met in the past resemble those of their time? Luo Xiang looked around.


    ¡°We are looking for people¡± he answered simply.


    The woman covered her mouth with her red handkerchief and chuckled. Her face seemed to have smiled andughed too many times every day until her cheeks were round red like that. If Bai Ying saw her, he would really like a woman who he thought looked like a rabbit.


    ¡°Hehehe, well of course young master, everyone whoes here is looking for people, that¡¯s what this ce is for. May I know what are your criteria? We have the plump Cui er, the slender and tall Lui Li, the spoiled Mo er, um, and there is also the quiet but immersive San er. They were all waiting in their rooms upstairs, so far no one had ordered them. Hehehe it¡¯s still early.¡±


    Bei Yau held out his sword in front of the woman as he was about totch on to the Crown Prince. Of course that made the woman startled and almost shriek.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡±


    ¡°Wow, this young master is so fierce¡±


    Luo Xiang looked around him, then looked at the second floor where an open private room looked quite lively. The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened when he recognized the crown worn by the one sitting with his back to them. The light reflected off of him and made him close his eyes. But, is it possible?


    Without thinking Luo Xiang rushed towards the stairs. Bei Yau followed suit.


    ¡°Hey young masters, you guys are so impatient, wait for me please¡± the woman shouted immediately following the Crown Prince and Bei Yau to the second floor.


    The sound of a woman chasing two men towards the second floor caught the attention of an important guest seated in a private room on the second floor. One of them turned to see two men hurrying to their seats. Without thinking, the man whose face at a nce closely resembled Luo Xiang pulled the hand of someone sitting across from him to get up from his seat.


    ¡°Luo Er, we better get out of here quickly¡± the man whispered. The young man who was pulled by the young man¡¯s hand had no other choice but to obey, even though he still didn¡¯t understand what was really going on.


    ¡°B-brother, what happened?


    #######

 Chapter 660 - 660 Who Are They?

    660 Who Are They?


    But the second step is less fast. The two men had approached them and were now standing in their way. Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes looked at the man with a pair of big eyes, and so did the young man. Both looked at each other from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head.


    Bei Yau swallowed whole. That man, at a nce, looked a lot like the Crown Prince, the two of them, seemed to mirror each other. Only the hairstyle and clothes are different.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang and the man couldn¡¯t believe what they saw at this moment, as well as the young man who was now tightly held by the young man, his face, very simr to Bai Ying, who was he? Did, he Prince Yen Hui? And this young man is he Luo Wang?


    ¡°You, how can you guys be together?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    The man held Yen Hui¡¯s hand tightly, so that without the Crown Prince getting ready he flung his sleeves pointing a sharp dagger at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Get out of our way!¡± he eximed. Luo Xiang withdrew his body just before the dagger hit him, as he looked away, the two people who were in front of him using the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The Crown Prince was about to follow him, but suddenly the woman who had followed him held his hand.


    ¡°Young Master, what is Young Master doing here in another guest room?¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t let go of the hold of the woman who looked weak but was actually quite strong, he nced at Bei Yau to quickly follow the two people earlier who disappeared through the window. Chances are they both jumped down.


    ¡°Chase them!¡± he eximed.


    Meanwhile in the carriage where Bai Ying and Chen Ming sat waiting.


    Bai Ying was getting tired of waiting and stuck his head out from inside the carriage. See the crowds in downtown Pai Hua which is bustling with residents and traders.


    ¡°Meat buns, still warm, one tael get two!¡± eximed the meat bun seller.


    Seeing people carrying meat buns whose smoke was still steaming and eating them as they passed in front of the carriage, made him swallow his saliva.


    ¡°Wow, that looks tasty¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating since earlier Ying, are you still hungry too?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Bai Ying turned her head back to him.


    ¡°Brother, it looks delicious, um, let¡¯s buy some, for our trip,¡± said Bai Ying approaching his brother again.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying who see him with sparkling eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, how can you wait for that long, you will finish it all soon¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Brother, em, okay, just wait here let Ying er go buy for a while,¡± said Bai Ying was about to get out of the carriage, but Chen Ming¡¯s hand held his clothes.


    ¡°Eits, where do you think you are going brat, stay and seat properly, don¡¯t get out, do you want to be caught and taken to the pce as a ve? You are not a great Realm King right now, don¡¯t do too many reckless things.¡±


    Xiao Hong who heard the sound of the two pushed aside the curtains and put his head in.


    ¡°Let me buy it, Your Majesty, how much do you want?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying, who was still busy arguing with his brother, turned his head to see Xiao Hong with big eyes shining with hope.


    ¡°Really, Xiao Hong? Hurry up and buy it for me, um, any vour is fine, but I want to try all vours sold by the buyer. Brother, where¡¯s the money?¡± asked Bai Ying stretching out his hand to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming pulled his head looking at his brother with big eyes.


    ¡°Why ask money from me? Don¡¯t you have any money?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How could I bring money, unlike my brother and the others who are preparing toe here, Ying ispletely unprepared. Where is it Brother, don¡¯t be stingy¡± Bai Ying eximed with big eyes.


    Chen Ming pulled his lips, is his brother begging him or robbing him? Why was he even looking at him with big eyes as if threatening him? Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but take out a small wallet that was tucked inside his wide sleeve. Passed a few silver coins into Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste all of it, whether we have enough money or not for a trip that we don¡¯t know when it will be finished.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled so widely that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, my sweet brother!¡±


    ...¡­.


    In the brothel.


    Luo Xiang was already sitting in the room on the second floor where the stockydy who owned the brothel, calling herself Mrs Mo, was standing not far in front of him without being able to do anything. She was even toote to call the brothel house¡¯s guards when the handsome young man had already pushed her into the room previously shared by the two people who were now being chased by Bei Yau.


    The woman obviously didn¡¯t dare to move because the Crown Prince¡¯s terrifying face might kill her if she tried to scream or run away, she thought. However, that wasn¡¯t really the reason the woman didn¡¯t run away, more so because of the bag of silver taels that was now lying on the table. It was hers if she could answer any of the handsome young man¡¯s questions. He said.


    Before long Bei Yau came back in from the window where he had jumped out chasing the two men earlier, who was probably Prince Yen Hui and Luo Wang. But, how could Luo Wang appear there?


    Bei Yau lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Report Your Majesty, I failed to catch them, both of them disappeared behind the restaurant when I chased them. They are really fast.¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted the cup of tea that madam Mo had just prepared just now.


    ¡°That¡¯s not weird Bei, they obviously know this area better than you though.¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Madam Mo who had been looking nervous where she was standing. The woman smiled.


    ¡°Hehe gentlemen, if you please, I will call the maid to bring the most delicious food in this brothel house, young masters will definitely like it,¡± said the woman. She was about to walk away when Bei Yau¡¯s long sword stopped her.


    ¡°Oh geez¡± made the woman startled and almost fell. Bei Yau¡¯s face turned out to be much scarier than the handsome man sitting at the round table.


    ¡°Eh heh, this young master, how fierce.¡±


    The Crown Prince put down his teacup gracefully. Looking at the woman who returned to her ce with a nervous face.


    ¡°Who were the two people just now?¡± he asked.


    The woman looked at him with big eyes as if confused by his question just now.


    ¡°Eh, who do you mean, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, of course, the two guests earlier, you were blocking us from chasing them¡± continued Bei Yau.


    Mrs Mo stuttered, she twisted the handkerchief she had been holding in her hand.


    ¡°Oh them, uh, of course, our brothel guests, we have so many guests every day, I sometimes forget their names, but certainly not their faces. These two often rent this room¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t book girls or anything, what do they do at the brothel if they don¡¯t book any girls?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    The woman stuttered again. Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes looked at him sharply.


    ¡°Uh that, um, they just came, of course waiting a while for the girls toe.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯d better speak honestly, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know those who are regr guests and booked private rooms at such a high price. For someone like you, that seems highly unlikely, just say it now or we won¡¯t hesitate to force you to say it¡± said Bei Yau.


    Madam Mo swallowed hard. Looking at Bei Yau¡¯s terrifying face, a tall, tall man holding a sword that seemed to have been used to behead people before. The woman smiled stiffly.


    ¡°Eh, hehe, Young Master, don¡¯t be so grumpy¡±


    ....


    Bai Ying who sat waiting in the carriage was getting bored because Xiao Hong was taking too long. He pushed aside the window curtains to see Xiao Hong from a distance, he was seen queuing with several people who were also going to buy dumplings which suddenly became crowded.


    ¡°Ouch, that took so long¡±


    Bai Ying turned to his older brother who was lying down and trying to sleep, he looked exhausted. A chance for him toe out, what could happen? There was Xiao Hong nearby, he just needed to get closer.


    Slowly, so as not to make a sound Bai Ying shifted his body and got out of the carriage. Dressing his robes up to his head he rushed towards the busy street where Xiao Hong was.


    People areing and going, more thanst time. He can¡¯t even see the street opposite him clearly. Let alone see Xiao Hong. he might find other delicious food around if he keeps looking.


    ¡°Why is it suddenly so crowded?¡± he walked quickly without paying attention to the street until he identally bumped into several pedestrians walking in the opposite direction him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ########

 Chapter 661 - 661 Exposed

    661 Exposed


    They were tall, of course, it was Bai Ying who was pushed down until his head cover was opened in front of everyone who was now looking at him.


    ¡°Eh,¡±


    The people who were none other than the pce soldiers looked at Bai Ying with big eyes. Bai Ying¡¯s sweet and beautiful face clearly caught everyone¡¯s attention. The young man sat down in the middle of the crowd, where all suddenly stopped and stared at him.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so pretty¡±


    ¡°Who is he, he looks so young¡±


    The voices of the residents.


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Seriously, how could he be so careless?


    The youth was about to pull himself up and leave, but one of the soldiers on patrol held his hand.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing out here? Quickly take him to the pce!¡± cried the soldier. Bai Ying was trying to escape, this was impossible, why was he so unlucky?


    .....


    ¡°Let me go! Xiao Hong!¡± he shouted.


    Xiao Hong, who was in line, turned his head, his eyes shing red as he saw Bai Ying who was being pulled by several people from a distance.


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±


    Bai Ying was powerless. Under no other circumstances would those people be able to touch him, but he already had no power there.


    ¡°Eh, let me go!¡±


    Suddenly from within the crowd someone appeared and pushed all the soldiers away from Bai Ying.


    ¡°He said, let him go!¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t have the chance to see who wasing, the wind followed by the dust made him look away from whoever was holding his hand now.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    As his vision cleared, he saw a tall, brown-d figure that he was quite familiar with.


    ¡°Young master Song¡± was Song Ma Yi, who was still holding his arm and pulling him behind his body. Blocking the fallen soldiers when pushed.


    Xiao Hong arrived. He was about to save Bai Ying when he saw that the big young man was already using his body as a shield.


    ¡°Hey, this is quite interesting.¡±


    The soldiers tried to get up. One by one drew their swords and started charging towards Song Ma Yi without warning.


    ¡°Impudent, how dare you fight us!¡±


    But, Song Ma Yi¡¯s strength from his massive body was no figment, he even managed to hold a sword with his bare hands and snap it in half. When another soldier came, he hit him with his right hand and threw the soldier¡¯s body very far.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It was so far away that it crashed into the fruit merchant¡¯s carriage that was in front of the Red Moon Brothel¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hey what are you doing? See all my merchandise is damaged, oh how is this!¡± even the seller¡¯s voice could be heard on the balcony of the second floor where the room where Luo Xiang and Bei Yau were located.


    Luo Xiang nced.


    ¡°Heh, what are they doing?¡±


    ......


    Song Ma Yi widened his eyes. Is he exerting too much effort? He just pushed the soldier lightly and he flew so far away.


    Xiao Hong approached and waved his hand and pushed all the soldiers who got up from their fall. A violent gust of wind sends everyone on his way down miserably where they were before.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xiao Hong pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand away from Song Ma Yi and stood in front of him. It wasn¡¯t long before more men came when they saw theirrades fall in the middle of the road groaning in pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡± eximed the man probably the leader who was standing at the very front looking at Bai Ying, Xiao Hong and Song Ma Yi.


    Xiao Hong rolled up his wide sleeves, looking at the soldier¡¯s head with a sharp gaze. Then looked around where the residents were looking at them with strange looks.


    The men pointed their swords and long spears at Bai Ying and the others who were already surrounded.


    Song Ma Yi clenched his fists. He already jump into the pond, he thought, it¡¯s better to get wet and fight with life if necessary along with these very great people.


    ¡°You know you have vited the rules of the pce, you think you want to fight all of us, even the pce?¡± said the chief soldier.


    Xiao Hong grinned, those unimportant people try to threaten them? How ridiculous is that?


    He turned his body to clean Bai Ying¡¯s clothes which had been covered in dust when fall earlier.


    ¡°Your Highness, look at how dirty this is, is Your Highness okay?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiao Hong, but I think I hurt my hand when I fell earlier, it hurt a bit.¡±


    Xiao Hong saw Bai Ying¡¯s wrist which was slightly red. He widened his eyes and red at the soldiers who surrounded them. Everyone simultaneously took one step back in trepidation as Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shed red, a terrifying look. Those men held their breath to get ready to attack even though their legs were shaking a little.


    ¡°How dare you! No one in this world is allowed to hurt His Majesty, are you all tired of living!¡± Xiao Hong raised his hand. Little red sparks were seen rotating in his palm as if ready to form a circle of fire that he usually emits when he is about to attack. However, a voice stopped him.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    All eyes turned towards the voice just as Xiao Hong had already formed red mes in his palms. Bai Ying¡¯s grip on his arm made him stop.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, don¡¯t hurt them, they are just human,¡± said the young man.


    Xiao Hong whose face was already red with anger finally calmed down, Bai Ying¡¯s voice was enough to calm him down.


    Luo Xiang and Bei Yau had already walked towards the middle of the crowd. The arrival of the two made the atmosphere even more boisterous. Luo Xiang¡¯s majestic face and the radiance that shines from his body as he walks gracefully left everyone in awe.


    ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± asked the head soldier stuttering.


    Luo Xiang approached Bai Ying. Checking his red wrist.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, are you alright?¡± he asked with a very calm voice like how he was.


    Bai Ying nodded, he smiled so widely that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Your Highness¡±


    With Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful face, Luo Xiang¡¯s majesty and Xiao Hong¡¯s dazzling charm, which citizens wouldn¡¯t be in awe of them? However, the appearance of the three is far beyond what they have seen so far. What is clear is that they are not like Wah Ye residents inmon.


    Luo Xiang looked at the crowd of soldiers and nced at Bei Yau for a moment. He then took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and walks away.


    ¡°Come on my Ying Ying, let¡¯s get back to our carriages.¡±


    At first, the soldiers were ready to chase, but Bei Yau¡¯s longsword blocked their way.


    ¡°Watch your moves, this is not a good way, brothers, you better turn around and act as if nothing happened here, just follow my advice if you still care about your lives,¡± Bei Yau said coldly.


    His words, as well as the bodyguard¡¯s cold gaze, made the soldiers swallow their saliva whole. They weren¡¯t just ordinary, their abilities were probably nothing to them. Those people could kill them very easily.


    Chen Ming who heard themotion outside woke up and was surprised to not find Bai Ying nearby. The young prince had just pushed aside the carriage curtain and stepped out when he saw Bai Ying and the Crown Prince approaching.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been? Did you run away while I was sleeping huh? This brat!¡± Chen Ming eximed pulling Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    Bai Ying whimpered as Chen Ming pulled him.


    ¡°Ah brother, please take it easy, Ying er¡¯s hand hurts.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at his brother from head to toe. Then he tweaked his brother¡¯s ear excitedly.


    ¡°Who told you toe out? This kid is really looking for trouble, which else is hurt?¡±


    ¡°Why is this brother so fierce!¡± Bai Ying eximed looking at Chen Ming with sharp eyes.


    Chen Ming was exasperated, he wanted to pinch his younger brother¡¯s cheeks even more because the stubborn one looked like he didn¡¯t regret what he had done at all.


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Before long the crowd dispersed. The soldiers didn¡¯t seem to want to cause much trouble and one by one left Bei Yau and the others who were still standing in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Well, let them know how it tastes, dealing with the wrong people,¡± said the residents, gradually leaving the location to return to their activities.


    ¡°Yeah, they don¡¯t seem to be people from here either, they are great,¡± continued the other residents.


    Bei Yau and Xiao Hong turned their bodies back to where they had stopped their carriage. Meanwhile, Song Ma Yi was still stunned in ce while looking at his palm. Then looked at the soldiers who passed away after observing their faces one by one.


    ¡°Oh, what have I done? If this is the case, how can I register as a pce soldier? Oh, what have I done? Stupid Ma Yi¡± he grumbled as he hit his head, moaning because it turned out that his punch was harder than he had known all this time.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡±


    ########


    .....

 Chapter 662 - 662 Back to the Brothel

    662 Back to the Brothel


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the carriage.


    ¡°Come on my Ying Ying, let¡¯s find a ce to sleep tonight. Hong, take the carriage to Red Moon brothel¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Xiao Hong who was standing with his arms crossed in front of his chest looked at the Crown Prince for a moment. Did he hear wrong? Then nced at Bei Yau who nodded in confirmation.


    Chen Ming also frowned, did the Crown Prince eat wrongly? What does it mean? He chased the Crown Prince towards the horse carriage.


    ¡°Hey, rotten Crown Prince, what do you mean by returning to the Brothel Mansion? You know the house is full of dirty and phndering men, how can we stay there? Especially this innocent little brother of mine.¡±


    ¡°Please be careful Ying¡±


    The Crown Prince turned after helping Bai Ying into the carriage.


    ¡°Prince Chen, will you share a room with Xiao Hong or Bei Yau? They only have three rooms on the second floor. Whether you are with Xiao Hong or Bei Yau, or with young master Song, start making your decision¡± said the Crown Prince then walked towards his horse which had been prepared by Bei Yau.


    Chen Ming stuttered. Had that man mocked him just now? He saw Xiao Hong as well as Bei Yau, as well as Song Ma Yi. Rather than with the two of them, he better shares a room with that big man.


    .....


    ¡°Mr Song, we are roommates now!¡±


    Song Ma Yi who had just approached stopped his movements. His eyes widened, unsure of what he had just heard.


    ¡°Er, what do you mean? Eh, me?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming dug his head into the carriage before crawling inside which was only big enough for him and Bai Ying there.


    Bai Ying held his brother¡¯s hand looking at the annoyed look on his face.


    ¡°Brother, why is your face look like that?¡±


    Chen Ming folded his arms in front of his chest in annoyance.


    ¡°Just ask that Crown Prince of yours, he humiliate me in public, your Rotten Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Why does Brother keep saying him the Rotten Crown Prince?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    ¡°That¡¯s what he is, why, you don¡¯t like it? it¡¯s up to me to call him whatever I want, do you on his side or on your brother¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°Brother why are you always asking that¡¯s the question over and over again, you really take a deep grudge in your heart¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, who said I¡¯m keeping the grudge? What grudge? You better apany me to sleep tonight, don¡¯t sleep with that Rotten Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    The two¡¯s voices can be heard so clearly till outside the small carriage. Typical they are, always arguing.


    The carriage followed slowly behind Luo Xiang and Bei Yau¡¯s horses. Song Ma Yi walked beside the carriage. Slinging the cloth bundle containing his clothes over his shoulder.


    Xiao Hong patted the empty spot beside him for him to sit down. Without thinking the big young man immediately sat on the carriage beside Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Thank you, young master¡±


    ¡°You can call me Xiao Hong,¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Song Ma Yi looked reluctant, but Xiao Hong¡¯s sweet and friendly face made him melt, forgetting the exhaustion and erratic feelings he had earlier.


    ¡°Hehe thank you, uh, master Xiao Hong¡±


    Xiao Hong pulled his lips. This innocent young man was very attractive.


    He saw that the flow of energy within his body was red. He had clearly gained strength as one of the founding pirs of Wah Ye. As he could have guessed beforehand, if the Realm King came to this era, it would have been written down from the day he was born. He really had to go back there, because he was the one who helped to build Wah Ye the most.


    ¡°Hey, this is getting so much more interesting¡±


    He threw the reins of his horse carrying a small carriage pulled by two thin horses to the main road where the crowded brothel was.


    Nightes.


    At midnight the owner of the Brothel, madam Mo was forced to close her brothel and sent home all the guests some of whom had just arrived.


    ¡°Well how is this, I just came, my ass isn¡¯t even hot yet¡± eximed one of the men who was pushed out by some of the brothel¡¯s male servants.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Masters, please don¡¯t hesitate toe again tomorrow, we will give a discount for guests who have to go home early today. Now we have special guests, so sorry we can¡¯t receive other guests, please understand¡± said a beautiful woman standing behind the male attendants who escorting the guests, indirectly forcing them out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you won¡¯t denied your word, right?¡± shouted several well-dressed men, most of whom were probably rich merchants or just merchants who had excess money, because Brothels were known to be quite expensive.


    Bei Yau was seen patrolling the second-floor balcony looking down at where guests had started exiting. As per the Crown Prince¡¯s request when booking all of the second floors for them to stay tonight.


    Klek.


    There was the sound of a door being opened from inside. Song Ma Yi was seening out of Chen Ming¡¯s room. Bei Yau straightened up. What is that man doing?


    ¡°Master Song, do you still need anything?¡± he asked.


    Song Ma Yi scratched his head, looking awkward.


    ¡°Eh, he young master, it¡¯s better if I sleep outside tonight, that, in that room, looks like a good chair to use as a bed. I will ask the maid for a nket.¡±


    Bei Yau stifled augh. He was already knowing what would happen to the young man when he was invited to share a room with Prince Chen Ming. Who could be alone in a room with the physically attractive Prince? They can go crazy holding back or die trying to touch him. It could also be because Chen Ming was so fierce that no one dared to get close to him, it was forbidden to even look at him, let alone to touch him.


    Bei Yau nodded. ncing at the private room which has a seat wide enough for the man to rest.


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s a good idea, Mr Song. Make sure you have enough nkets because the air is very cold tonight. You already know that right?¡±


    Song Ma Yi nodded.


    ¡°Hehe of course Young Master, uh, excuse me¡±


    The big man then moved past him to the open private room which is usually used for guests. At least he would be able to sleep soundly there without feeling pressured. Bei Yau shook his head.


    ¡°Hey, Prince Chen is such an adorable.¡±


    The young bodyguard turned around to see Chen Ming¡¯s bedroom door which was tightly closed. That means he¡¯s alone tonight, will he catch a cold without anyone¡¯s hugs? Mischievous intentions began to y in Bei Yau¡¯s head, he would probably go in to apany him. But, just taking a step, Bei Yau stopped in his tracks and pulled his feet back.


    ¡°Hmm, but I can¡¯t, he could have hit me so hard¡± Bei Yau pulled his leg and backed away, but he stopped in his tracks.


    Trying to move forward again, this time he thought, a punch or two wouldn¡¯t hurt him either. But just when he arrived and was about to knock on Chen Ming¡¯s door, someone had already appeared beside him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Bei Yau turned around, It was Xiao Hong who was already standing in front of his bedroom door and it should be Bei Yau¡¯s room as well. He came closer and stood in front of Chen Ming¡¯s bedroom door. Making Bei Yau inevitably have to take a step back.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡±


    ¡°Guard Bei, if I¡¯m not mistaken earlier I heard that even Mr Song was kicked out of the room, do you want to embarrass yourself and get kicked out too?¡±


    Bei Yau pursed his lips, he was embarrassed to be caught off guard by Xiao Hong, but the young bodyguard tried to stay calm.


    ¡°Ehm, of course, I know that, Hong, what do you think? I was just checking if the door was tightly closed or not. And, what do you do? Were you spying on me?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong narrowed his eyes at Bei Yau¡¯s strange behaviour.


    ¡°Did you think you were so suspicious that I should spy on you, bodyguard Bei?¡±


    Damn it, Bei Yau cursed in his heart, the young bird understood the cynical nature of humans more and more, he even started to learn to satirize it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time now, Xiao Hong, better if we get to rest now.¡± Bei Yau said then moved towards the room he shared with Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong watched as the bodyguard passed by until he opened the door and entered his room. The young bird stood in ce for a moment, trying to peek through the doorway into Chen Ming¡¯s room, where, nothing could be seen. After confirming that the door was tightly closed, Xiao Hong headed to his room and Bei Yau was right beside him.

 Chapter 663 - 663 What is the truth?

    663 What is the truth?


    Inside Bai Ying and the Crown Prince¡¯s room.


    Luo Xiang smiles widely, while gentlybing Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. The beautiful thick hair was left loose after he had enjoyed an extremely pleasant bath in the bathtub earlier. That was one of the reasons why the Crown Prince chose to rent the room there. In this era, brothel houses had much nicer rooms and bathrooms than the surrounding inns including the very nice bathroom. The brothel house business is said to grow rapidly in an era when everyone is experiencing economic difficulties as it is today.


    Hua Bai Ying¡¯s long hair. Thick, soft, light brown hair that was as smooth as silk. Every strand of his hair glistens very beautifully, with a fragrant smell that seems like it will never disappear from his hair even if he doesn¡¯t wash it for a long time. ording to prince Li Hua, that white tiger, although only their souls had travelled far back in time, they are physicallypletely there. Body to all the smallest parts though.


    Luo Xiang lifted a strand of beautiful hair and smelled it, a smell that he loved more than anything in this world.


    ¡°Hemmh, my Ying Ying, smells so good¡±


    Bai Ying was slightly amused when the Crown Prince brushed his long hair and touched the back of his neck with his chin which was overgrown with fine short hairs.


    ¡°Your Highness, of course, I smell good, I enjoyed the bath earlier, the water is very warm and fragrant, it is really pleasant. Akh, Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish.¡±


    Luo Xiang did this on purpose because every time Bai Ying¡¯s body stretched the fine hairs on his neck would also rise. He lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand which he said hurt earlier and kissed his wrist. Kiss him up to the top of his arm.


    Bai Ying pushed his hand away.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head. Pushing aside the hair that fell in front of Bai Ying¡¯s forehead so as not to block his view to enjoy that very dazzling face.


    ¡°Why does my pretty Ying Ying¡¯s face always looks prettier every time I saw you?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled his fluffy lips with his cute white teeth showing up shyly. He really is such an adorable rabbit.


    He had seen that face many times, hundreds or even thousands of times, but for some reason, his heart was still beating very fast. The Crown Prince held Bai Ying¡¯s chin and kissed his very seductive lips which kept pulling him forward to enjoy it.


    Bai Ying had to tilt his head up to let the Crown Prince kiss him. Without giving him a chance to catch his breath. Bai Ying clenched his fist in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s chest slightly pushing him to make him stop.


    ¡°Em, what¡¯s wrong, my Ying Ying?¡± asked the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince who was very close to him. The two pairs of eyes stared at each other for a moment without speaking.


    Luo Xiang smiled, the cold air made every breath the two took a little hot, especially from such a close distance.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to ask about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Your Highness, have you met Prince Yen Hui?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smoothed Bai Ying¡¯s hair, gathered it together and let it hang down his back. He nodded.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, I think I saw someone like Prince Yen Hui here this afternoon, also, someone I didn¡¯t expect would be here too.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as if waiting curiously.


    ¡°Oh really? Who is that, Your Majesty? Could it be, um, wait, Prince Yen Hui didn¡¯t have many friends before he met the four pir guards.¡±


    Luo Xiang stared at Bai Ying for a moment.


    ¡°Er, he is Luo Wang¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Oh, Luo Wang, um, it¡¯s not strange, His Majesty Luo Wang also live in this era, right?¡±


    While Luo Xiang had already prepared for the boy¡¯s reaction, whether he would be surprised or not, he responded easily. Until Bai Ying looked at him with a pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°But, how did they get together, Your Majesty? Wasn¡¯t His Imperial Highness Luo Wang supposed to be his enemy who was known to destroy the Wah Ye pce?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, looking at Bai Ying looking at him in confusion, he himself was also questioning that. What actually happened here?


    The sun shone down on the Pai Hua ins. In an instant, the street that had been quiet began to bustle again filled with traders and residents. Several breakfast stalls open first to serve residents who take a leisurely walk to the middle of the city to enjoy the warm air.


    The peace on the street was also marred by the screams of several merchants whose goods were stolen by petty thieves who ran quickly. Like any other day. A big city filled with rich people as well as beggars, with very high social inequality where the rich can buy the poor in any way.


    ¡°Thief! Damn it, stop!¡±


    Not to forget the parents who early in the morning had dragged their daughters to the brothel to be sold. The sound of screams was heard far away and as if it was somon that no one bothered to pay attention to it.


    ¡°Ah no, father let me go, please don¡¯t sell me, huhuhu, I beg you¡±


    Pai Hua City a hundred years ago was the busiest city in Wah Ye. A big city twice the size of San Po is a city where all of Wah Ye¡¯s activities are located. From government tomerce. All matters and problems from small torge ur in that big city.


    Bai Ying had juste out after cleaning up and was standing outside the balcony looking down at where Song Ma Yi had woken up earlier and taking care of their horses.


    ¡°Master Song!¡± he eximed.


    Song Ma Yi turned his head left and right, looking at where the sound wasing from. Until Bai Ying screamed again.


    ¡°Master Song!¡±


    The big young man finally looked up and saw Bai Ying standing on the balcony looking at him. The boy waved his hand cheerfully.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Before long Bai Ying came out of his room, while the Crown Prince was already seen enjoying his morning tea downstairs with Bei Yau standing beside him.


    ¡°Where the heck is that kid going? How can he just sit quietly?¡± said the Crown Prince whose eyes followed where the boy go, to the front yard where Song Ma Yi is.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong came down and joined the Crown Prince. Even though the two of them don¡¯t really get along, asionally they can still sit together enjoying their tea and breakfast in peace.


    ¡°Prince Chen¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying who had already chuckled with Song Ma Yi.


    ¡°That little brother, doesn¡¯t he realize that he is attracting too much attention?¡±


    Xiao Hong poured tea into a cup for Chen Ming.


    ¡°Please Prince¡±


    ¡°I do not understand what he means bying to this ce from the start. Why do we have to meet Grandfather who has absolutely no idea what will happen to him in the future? Not to mention, this is long before the awakening of the Wah Ye pce, are we not just wasting our time here?¡± Chen Ming said.


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup, indirectly agreeing with Chen Ming¡¯s words. But what Bai Ying did was all based on the destiny that was written since he was born, so, it could be that this was part of it as well.


    ¡°How are we going to get back?¡± Luo Xiang asked Prince Xi Hua before the white tiger sent them into the Memory coin realm.


    The white tiger just smiled. As if he already knows what will happen next.


    ¡°Only His Majesty the King Realm alone can bring everyone out from within the memory coin world. As soon as he fulfilled his destiny there¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean, by fulfilling his destiny? What destiny?¡± asked the Crown Prince. He didn¡¯t have time to get an answer to his question when the White Tiger sent them all into this world.


    Kleck.


    The sound of a ceramic cup with a red flower pattern is ced on the saucer.


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath. Looking at Bai Ying who wasughing cheerfully from a distance.


    ¡°Ying Ying, perhaps fulfilling his destiny, Prince Chen, we came here for that reason, every one of us has our own purpose foring here.¡±


    Xiao Hong who saw the Crown Prince looked at him as if he knew that he had known all along. Xiao Hong smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, His Highness the Crown Prince is indeed so wise, there is nothing in this world that can be hidden from you.¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted the teacup that Bei Yau had refilled. The signature tea from Wah Ye that he recognized the taste of, was quite a delicious tea.


    ########

 Chapter 664 - 664 The Energy

    664 The Energy


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying helped Song Ma Yib their horse¡¯s hair, which was tied up in the stables at the front of the brothel house.


    ¡°Then, now whos going to take care of your mother?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Song Ma Yi, who was a manualbourer for all types of work, was able to take care of the horses quite painstakingly.


    ¡°Mother will stay with her younger cousin, my aunt who lives about two houses away, she has always asked Mother to stay with her. And thanks to the money that Young Master gave me, my mother was able to get good medicine until she recovered. I am very grateful for that, therefore, I will do my job serving the young master while Young Masters are in town.¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s money to pay for a ce to sleep and also the delicious food we enjoyed while at the young master¡¯s house, why is master Song still counting on it?¡±


    Song Ma Yi nodded his head awkwardly, Bai Ying¡¯s smile was enough to make him feel so hot at that moment, not just because of the air, but because of those pretty deep eyes that always look at him.


    ¡°Hehe Young master, my Mother always teach me, that a gentleman should be able to know how to thank, let me do it as a huge thank you¡±


    Bai Ying saw young master Song¡¯s gesture. It was certain that the young man was Grandpa Po¡¯s father because the attitude of the two was very simr.


    .....


    Bai Ying took another stance and brushed the rough body of the horse which was much smaller than the pce horse he usually rode.


    While everyone was enjoying the beautiful warm and cheerful morning atmosphere, there was a loud bang apanied by a strong vibration on the ground from a distance.


    ¡°Booms!¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head. So did Song Ma Yi, they could see dark smoke rising high from the distance. It originates from the Pai Hua valley. Another loud explosion was heard.


    ¡°Booms!¡±


    Crown Prince and others saw that too. Bei Yau rushed to see what was happening outside after the Crown Prince nced his way. Meanwhile, Xiao Hong and Chen Ming remained calm in their ces. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shed red and Chen Ming saw that.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, who is it?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Hong smiled.


    ¡°It seems that everything has started Prince¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s words made Chen Ming frown.


    Bai Ying stood where he was looking at the distant smoke and other crashing sounds, it seemed like a rather intense battle was taking ce some distance away. The Crown Prince was already standing beside him.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists that were ced in front of his waist, he himself was not sure about it.


    ....


    The sky is purple. Yellow and white at the same time, suddenly the bright morning became dark with the thick energy appearing in a short time and covering the sky. The loud thud never stopped. Residents were seen running away from the location not far from the foot of the Pai Hua valley where themotion originated.


    The purple beam knocked down every one within its range. Some men look like soldiers of the Wah Ye pce who happened to be on patrol around the valley. Nearly all of them fell to the ground groaning in agony with their skin hot and melting as if their skin burning without fire.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The groans of pain were heartbreaking, some even rolled on the ground trying to rub their skin against the ground to ease all the pain, even though it was useless.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    There was a young man, wearing a long ck robe with a greenish light all over his body that was probably the source of all the attacks. Meanwhile, on the other side, three to five people were seen taking cover behind a yellow protective energy dispelling the thick smoke which might have been a poison that made all the soldiers seriously injured.


    Crown Prince and others arrive at the location.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes seeing all the victims who fell in a pitiful condition.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked.


    The Crown Prince nced at Bei Yau to stay where he was and protect Bai Ying. While he and Xiao Hong advanced towards the greenish smoke field while protecting their bodies with Xiao Hong¡¯s crimson mes.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The sound from the other side was quite familiar. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Master Shin, Elder Yi!¡±


    Inside the yellow circle were Shin Ya, Elder Yi, and two other foreigners.


    Shin Ya chants his protective energy to dispel the greenish energy that appears without boundaries from the body of the man in ck that covers his entire body up to his head.


    Song Ma Yi appeared behind Bai Ying. The man was ready to attack but he stopped his intention to see what was in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Young masters, what is this?¡± never in his life seen anything like this before.


    Song Ma Yi clenched his fists in a ready-to-attack position.


    The Crown Prince and Xiao Hong managed to get close to the figure of the ck-robed man who seemed to vent all the anger in the energy that roared from his body resembling a monster. The surge of energy also made the Crown Prince and Xiao Hong barely able to move any closer.


    ¡°Your Highness, his energy is extraordinary, he can destroy all these people without a trace in a short time,¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Luo Xiang understood that, from that extremely dark energy, he could feel an extremely thick murderous aura.


    While in Shin Ya¡¯s side.


    ¡°Damn it, he really needs to be taught a lesson!¡± shouted the young man standing behind Shin Ya while drawing his long sword. The beautifully dressed young man who glistened when hit by Shin Ya¡¯s yellow light was able to prate Shin Ya¡¯s protective energy as if it was just an ordinary wall of light.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± the young man who was none other than Luo Wang attacked the ck-robed person with his sword. It almost hit him if it weren¡¯t for the man waving his hand pushing the young man¡¯s body so hard that he hit a tree not far behind him.


    ¡°Brother Luo!¡± eximed the young man standing behind Elder Yi. A young man with a sweet and handsome face, pale white skin with reddish hair. He is Yen Hui, thought Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop looking at him and recognising him although he is so far from them.


    ¡°Prince, Yen Hui?¡±


    The unbnced resistance only made the ck-clothed man even angrier and the energy emitting from his body expanded uncontrobly. In an instant, even Shin Ya¡¯s protective energy was almost swallowed up by it. The dark green smoke almost gets to the young man Luo Wang who was still groaning in pain on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it¡±


    Luo Xiang threw out his golden energy trying to suppress the man¡¯s terrifying energy. The greenish smoke makes all living things, without expectation the trees and grass dry and die.


    He and Xiao Hong managed to stop the man¡¯s rush of energy and made him take a step back. Xiao Hong¡¯s crimson mes roared and even let out the screeching sound of a red bird that had just appeared this time against its enemy. Even Xiao Hong himself was surprised to hear that.


    The man in ck turned his body, and very bright greenish eyes widened as his anger grew uncontroble.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± eximed the man widening his arms.


    Bei Yau and Song Ma Yi stood in front of Bai Ying protecting him from the force that exploded from the man¡¯s body as if he was ready to make every one die with him.


    The situation was so chaotic, no one see how the attack was and how to prate it. Luo Xiang and Xiao Hong simultaneously threw mes and golden energy balls smashed into the ck-clothed man¡¯s body as the man threw his hand to attack the two. A gush of energy pushes the two to the back.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, do you want to destroy all of this ce!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    The roar of mes was so great that it attacked the man like nothing. It was even swallowed up easily by the smoke that looks like a skull who¡¯s attacking in all directions.


    ¡°Arrgggggh!¡±


    Shin Ya¡¯s protective energy seemed to be nothing.


    Song Ma Yi with his huge body covering Bai Ying and Chen Ming, turned his body to block the energy rush with his back.


    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡±


    Song Ma Yi¡¯s huge body seemed to be emitting a red wall of energy that protected him, Bai Ying and Chen Ming from the hot energy emanating from the man in ck.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shed, he clearly recognized the energy centred in the man¡¯s body that stood attacking everyone.


    ¡°This energy?¡±


    Shin Ya again widened his palms, exerting all his strength to cast a thick barrier to protect everyone behind him. This was more than his usual exertion in other battles.


    The pressure made everyone, especially Bai Ying helpless and can¡¯t move much. He widened his eyes at the young man who was still trying to get up after the fall, looked like his leg was injured which make him hard to take cover.


    ¡°Akh¡±


    The greenish smoke approaches.


    #######

 Chapter 665 - 665 Gathered up.

    665 Gathered up.


    Bai Ying looked at the energy that extended to where the young man was, if he didn¡¯t get out of the way he would be the victim of that terrifying energy.


    ¡°Young master, get out of the way!¡± shouted Bai Ying.


    Song Ma Yi didn¡¯t expect Bai Ying suddenlye out of the fortress he had made.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Chen Ming who was busy covering his head was toote to prevent him.


    ¡°Stupid kid, what are you doing? Guard Bei do something!¡± he eximed.


    Bei Yau knows that, he rushed forward as another energy attack pushed him away.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The sound of the energy rushing grew louder. That man overwhelmed everyone, even Luo Xiang and Xiao Hong¡¯s attacks could only make him angrier, that was not ordinary strength, more like an explosive rage.


    .....


    ¡°Ekh, Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw that Bai Ying was running towards the energy field quite far away from him, he was too far away. He released his shield and hurriedly aimed it towards Bai Ying who was within the range of the pulse.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Ying shouted towards the young man Luo Wang who widened his eyes to see a young man suddenly approached him and gave his body as a shield covering them from the energy waves.


    ¡°What the..¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to say anything else as the wave hit Bai Ying¡¯s back and pushed him into Luo Wang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying fell down.


    ¡°No, Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang shouted he flung out his hand pushed his attacks towards the man and used the opportunity to shoot towards Bai Ying. He was still quite far away when suddenly a loud buzzing sound was heard.


    There¡¯s a white wind apanied by the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar so loud as if it was rotating in the sky. In an instant, a very white light appeared blinding all eyes who have to turn their heads from the light source.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Pushing everyone in the middle onto their backs, without exception, including the man in ck.


    It rains.


    The humming sound still lingered in each everyone¡¯s ears including the young man Luo Wang who fell on the instantly muddy ground while hugging someone above him. A young man with a very attractive face. Who is now lying motionless and unconscious above him?


    ¡°Eh, young master¡±


    The young man Luo Wang was just about to get up holding Bai Ying¡¯s limp body when suddenly someone caught up to him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Luo Xiang was already there and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s limp body into his arms.


    Luo Xiang was worried, he check on Bai Ying who closed his eyes tightly. Checking his whole body looking for wounds that make him unconscious.


    ¡°Ying Ying, please open your eyes, don¡¯t scare me¡±


    Luo Xiang is so worried that his body was shaking from the cold. The rain was pouring down so hard that his face and body were instantly wet. Luo Xiang got up while holding Bai Ying¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°Master Shin do something!¡± he eximed.


    The heavy rain that suddenly fell also seemed to make the soldiers who had been dying from the man¡¯s attack gradually improve. As if the rainwater healed them.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± the young men¡¯s confused voices after seeing the wounds on their bodies healing quickly.


    The young man Luo Wang was still stunned in ce. Seeing the young man just now throwing his body to protect him being taken away. While he was still confused came the young man Yen Hui approached him.


    ¡°Brother Luo! Are you alright? Thank goodness¡± the young man hugged Luo Wang who was still in confused.


    Meanwhile, even though it was raining, Xiao Hong still managed to ignite his sharp fiery sword aimed at the man in ck¡¯s neck, who was sitting exhausted in his ce. The man looked slightly shaken. Bei Yau and Song Ma Yi approached him on alert. Even though Song Ma Yi was a bit scared, as a strong man at least he could provide help when they needed it.


    ¡°You came, Master Du Gu, you know what you have done?¡± Xiao Hong said. He recognized the owner of the energy.


    The man in ck who was squatting in a shocked state raised his head. His headgear immediately fell from his head and showing up his face, he was indeed Wang Yi Hua, who looked up to see Xiao Hong, Bei Yau and Song Ma Yi who were ready to attack him.


    His eyes were bloodshot as if he had just been crying, looking at the three men, and looking into the distance where Luo Xiang carried Bai Ying¡¯s limp body away.


    The young man Wang looked at his palms, realizing what destruction he made with his hands earlier.


    ¡°Bei Yau, take him back to the brothel!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Bei Yau nodded. He pointed his sword at the young man Wang told him to stand up.


    ¡°You heard that. Hurry stand up!¡±


    Luo Xiang rushed into the brothel straight to their room. Residents who saw the strange and terrible incident from a distance slowly dispersed because of the sudden downpour.


    Madam Mo stuttered seeing where her guests hade from.


    ¡°Eh, Young Master, what happened?¡±


    Madam Mo was just about to catch up with her guests when she saw several people emerging from the door.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness young master Luo, what happened?¡± she cried looking at the young man Luo Wang who looked like he was being carried by a youth who was much smaller than him, Yen Hui.


    ¡°Mrs Mo, forgive us to bother you, but can we ask for medicine or liniment, it looks like brother Luo¡¯s leg is sprained quite badly,¡± Yen Hui said, his voice even so soft and pleasant tone, nice to hear it. The stocky woman nodded, and she immediately called one of her maids.


    ¡°Of course, you can young master, A er, quickly take young master Luo and young master Yen to their room as usual, you guys hurry up and bring the medicine okay¡±


    While the young maid took the young man Luo Wang from Yen Hui¡¯s arms, the young man still kept looking at Crown Prince Luo Xiang who was hastily carrying the drooping and unconscious Bai Ying to the second floor. The man in white clothes and white hair followed him.


    Arrived at the room.


    Without waiting any longer Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s body onto the bed and took off his wet clothes. Shin Ya and Elder Yi who entered behind both of them had to turn and look away as the clothes were removed to reveal Bai Ying¡¯s innocent body.


    Luo Xiang sat behind Bai Ying, seated the young man in a cross-legged position and channelled energy from his palms onto Bai Ying¡¯s innocent back. There were traces of green on Bai Ying¡¯s back, he had been poisoned.


    Elder Yi came forward. From the air that wasing off Bai Ying¡¯s back, it was definitely not ordinary poison.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t touch the skin, the poison might spread to your body too,¡± Elder Yi said.


    Luo Xiang was aware of that, but he didn¡¯t care anymore, at that moment the important thing was that Bai Ying was fine. The pressure of his inner strength was strong enough to push the poison out along with the ck blood that dripped from Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong, as well as Bei Yau and young man Wang also entered. Chen Ming widened his eyes as Bai Ying¡¯s top was exposed and everyone was looking at him.


    ¡°What did you guys look at? Quickly turn your heads!¡± he eximed.


    Immediately Shin Ya, Elder Yi, Bei Yau to Young Man Wang turned their bodies around. The hot energy released from Luo Xiang¡¯s palm made the room hot too.


    Chen Ming drew closer. Turned his face to see his brother¡¯s back, and instead of reducing, the poison spread to his waist.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, stop, you are only making it worst!¡± he eximed.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, that¡¯s right, the dark greenish traces move wider, he would not have noticed if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Ming. Slowly, he reduced the energy from his hands until it subsided. He lowered his hand and caught Bai Ying¡¯s limp body that immediately fell into his arms.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± wiped the blood on Bai Ying¡¯s lips with his shirt sleeve. The young man opened his eyes gloomily, looking at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Highness, please hug me, it¡¯s so cold¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it, a cold and extremely weak palm almost fell back from him. Embraced by Bai Ying¡¯s wet body, from his hair to his shoes, he must be cold.


    ¡°Heh Ying Ying¡±


    Chen Ming turned to the young man Wang who was standing with his back to them. Without warning, he stepped forward and kicked the man from behind.


    ¡°God damn it! Quickly give the antidote, what poison have you administered!¡± he cried angrily. He grabbed young man Wang¡¯s cor and pushed him to the floor and fell hard.


    ¡°Give it quickly!¡±


    Young man Wang only looked at Chen Ming whose eyes were bulging big as if he was about to eat him, then looked towards the bed where Bai Ying was.


    The Crown Prince pulled the dry nket close to Bai Ying and snuggled on him. Even though he said he was cold, Luo Xiang actually felt that Bai Ying¡¯s body is so hot, was it because of the poison?


    ¡°There is no antidote,¡± said young man Wang casually.


    #######

 Chapter 666 - 666 The Ancestor

    666 The Ancestor


    Of course, his answer made Chen Ming even angrier.


    ¡°Damn you! How could you not have an antidote? Quickly give it to me!¡±


    He would have hit the man again if it wasn¡¯t for Bei Yau holding him back.


    ¡°Prince, calm down, you can kill him¡±


    ¡°Then why if I kill him, he deserves to be killed!¡± Chen Ming shouted about kicking the man again. But this time Xiao Hong pulled Chen Ming¡¯s waist away.


    ¡°Prince, please calm down¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged the unconscious Bai Ying tightly. Putting his chin on Bai Ying¡¯s hot forehead made his face turn red, and his breathing sounded so heavy as the heat keep rising from the poison¡¯s effect. He then looked at young man Wang sharply.


    ¡°You are Du Gu Ye Hua, there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t have an antidote, if something bad happens to Ying Ying, you will beg me to kill you,¡± Luo Xiang said in a sharp tone.


    Young Man Wang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious face. A face that hest remembered smiled so sweetly like the bright sun at noon when he left his vige. A face he could never forget.


    .....


    Young Man Wang looked at his two palms, which sometime after meeting the two youths were capable of emitting a strange greenish smoke, which could kill instantly, and also, save.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the antidote, but, I might be able to do something else to save Young Master Hua.¡±


    The sky calmed down. The rain slowly finally subsided and left only the remnants on the roof and the trees around it. Residents back to the streets to continue their daily activities, either for selling or shopping.


    The young man Luo Wang was standing in front of the balcony of his room. Looking at the surroundings even further ahead where the strange attack just now had almost ravaged the Pai Hua forest and destroyed some of the tallest trees that had grown thickly for decades in an instant. He was on his mind thinking so hard, how can the weird things keep happeningtely here?


    The sound of the door being opened from outside makes him turn his head. A young mane in, with a sweet face, pale white skin and curly light brown hair that waved lightly as he stepped inside. Luo Wang turned his head to see the young mane in carrying a bowl of water that looked a bit hot with smoke still billowing.


    ¡°Brother!¡± the young man shouted.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Why did you bring the water basin? Oh, isn¡¯t it hot?¡± said Luo Wang limping over to Yen Hui who had already ced the basin of water on the table. He took Yen Hui¡¯s soft hand and take a look at it.


    ¡°Let me see your hand, looks, it¡¯s red like this¡±


    Yen Hui smiled. The young man whose age might not be much different from Bai Ying had the same exact smile as Bai Ying¡¯s, they were very simr.


    ¡°Hehehe this brother is too much, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just water, besides, the servants is busy serving the injured young man on the second floor, it seems that his injury is quite serious. Instead of waiting for a long time I just brought my own basin. Come here Brother, let me see your leg¡± Yen Hui said holding Luo Wang¡¯s hand and helping him sit on the bed and lifting his injured leg onto the bed. Luo Wang groaned slightly as the young man¡¯s soft hand touched his ankle which was bruised until it turned blue.


    ¡°Akh, slowly Brother, really unlucky, how can we meet with that strange person? Without any warning randomly attacking people¡±


    While he was grumbling, Yen Huiughed sweetly.


    ¡°Hehehe, but we are lucky, brother, those youthse on time to save everyone. They¡¯re so great. Where do you think theye from? Like not someone from Wah Ye, but not from Yue Yang either. Erm, could it be from Kili? But no, their skin is white. That young man has a very sweet face, um, don¡¯t you think that he looks like me?¡± asked Yen Hui as he applied the medicine to the bruised on Luo Wang¡¯s leg.


    Luo Wang frowned.


    ¡°Um, who?¡±


    ¡°Who else, young man who protects Brother from the smoke attack, you know¡±


    Luo Wang thought, actually, he did look at the young man¡¯s face from a very close distance. At first nce, he and Yen Hui are indeed simr, in facial expressions and the look in his eyes.


    Remembering very clearly when the young man suddenly appeared in front of him and pushed so hard to fall on him. He held his warm body with a sweet smell that he could never forget. The smell seemed to be left in his palms.


    Yen Hui frowned looking at Luo Wang who kept looking at his palms.


    ¡°Um, did brother¡¯s hand hurt too?¡± he asked.


    Luo Wang raised his head as if waking from his reverie. He shook his head quickly.


    ¡°Eh, It-it¡¯s okay Brother, just a little numb earlier. Then how about you? Brother is too busy concerned about others and didn¡¯t pay attention to you, is there any part of your body that hurts?¡± Luo Wang asked while checking on Yen Hui¡¯s hands and body.


    Yen Hui smiled. He shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe I¡¯m fine brother, those people protect us very well. I¡¯m not hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Here let me look at your face¡± Luo Wang said holding Yen Hui¡¯s cheeks with his wide palms. Yen Hui chuckled at Luo Wang¡¯s exaggerated attitude.


    ¡°Hehehe brother, stop already¡±


    ...


    Dusk. The sky of Pai Hua city darkened rapidly. It was seen that several residents who were going to visit the brothel were confused to see that the two-story building which was usually full of brightnterns on each floor now looked dark and very calm. There is a big tall guard standing at the door.


    ¡°Why It¡¯s not open yet?¡± asked a richly dressed man who hade with some of his friends. Therge doorman nodded his head politely.


    ¡°Pardon us, we¡¯re closed for a few days, due to an incident this afternoon all restaurants and entertainment houses will close early. We are also repairing a room that was damaged by the incident, please understand, pleasee again another time,¡± said the tall guard, almost as high as the door.


    The merchants nodded. It was not strange considering the chaos earlier this afternoon, they nodded and walked away.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, what happened this afternoon was very strange, why suddenly something like that happened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s terrible, we better buy wine and drink it at home¡±


    Soldiers were seen passing by in almost every corner, not as usual.


    ¡°Yeah that sounds like a great idea¡±


    .....


    By morning.


    The atmosphere of the room is very calm. Luo Xiang sat on the edge of the bed lifting Bai Ying¡¯s nket over his chest. Everyone had returned to their respective rooms, leaving Luo Xiang and Bai Ying alone in the room.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes when he felt the touch of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand on his cheek. Wishfully widened his eyes seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s face for a long time.


    Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, lifted his body up and kissed it.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, how are you feeling?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying thought for a while, thinking about what should he feel after the attack, and even lowered his nket to check his own body.


    ¡°Em, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore Your Majesty, em, was I just dreaming huh?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiles.


    ¡°Hehe of course not, this brat, you almost lost your life, why are you throwing your body to protect a stranger like that, don¡¯t do it again next time, I won¡¯t let you¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the frowning face of the Crown Prince. He smiled as he held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand holding his hand.


    ¡°Of course, I have to do it, Your Majesty, if he is not there, how can there be Your Highness? He is Your Majesty¡¯s biological grandfather right?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made Luo Xiang realize, it is true. He never thought of getting there. Well, he didn¡¯t want to care about it, in his eyes was only Bai Ying, his love.


    ¡°Well whatever it is, next time let brother do it, don¡¯t hurt yourself again like that¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips together, he nodded slowly seeing Luo Xiang¡¯s sharp gaze on him, quite frightening.


    ¡°Yes Your Highness, please forgive me¡±


    Bai Ying looked around the room, there was no one else there besides the two of them. Slowly holding on to the Crown Prince, Bai Ying pulled himself up and sat up.


    ¡°Um, then, where are they now, Your Highness? His Highness Emperor Luo Wang and Prince Yen Hui, then, um, what about the ck-d youth? Your Highness didn¡¯t kill him, did you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Should I kill him? You forget that we can¡¯t change history, killing that person could destroy this country before it can rise again.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made Bai Ying questionable, he really didn¡¯t know that the young man who caused such a mess that almost killed him was one of the pirs of the great pce of Wah Ye.

 Chapter 667 - 667 He Need To Be There

    667 He Need To Be There


    Well, that made Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widen to see who was the person who had lowered his head in front of him in the centre of the Red Moon brothel. Who else if not Youth Wang, Wang Ye Hua.


    ¡°Young master Wang? But, why did young mastere here? You said you didn¡¯t want toe with us here, did you change your mind?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Wang Ye Hua lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly as if to hold back his anger. He raised his head to look at Bai Ying and looked down again as if embarrassed.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt young master¡±


    ¡°You know what you did could get all those soldiers killed, it¡¯s lucky they didn¡¯t see us otherwise this matter could have taken even bigger¡± said Chen Ming who sat enjoying the fresh fruit pieces served on the small table beside him.


    Bai Ying nodded. He remembered seeing dark green smokeing out of Wang Ye Hua¡¯s body, it wasn¡¯t carelessly attacking because he was just doing it for fun, it was, more because of unstoppable anger. Bai Ying could feel all of it, more or less he could feel it.


    ¡°Young master Wang, did, something happened?¡± he asked.


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s question, Wang Ye Hua raised his head again. He looked at Bai Ying and was unable to stop the light tears that had gathered under his eyes from trickling down his cheeks. He wiped it quickly and drop his knees in front of Bai Ying, crying.


    ¡°Young master¡± as if the feeling was being held on his chest all this time and finally it¡¯se out.


    .....


    Bai Ying was speechless. He looked at the Crown Prince and the others one by one.


    ¡°Eh, this¡±


    A little bit shaking, young man Wang tries to talk.


    ¡°My family were killed by those soldiers, they burned the vige and did not spare even the elderly or children. They deserve to be killed, all those people from the cursed pce deserve to be killed. I will never forgive them¡± said Wang Ye Hua as he sobbed and couldn¡¯t hold his tears from falling.


    Bai Ying was shocked to hear that, he knew master Wang and his beloved wife.


    ¡°Your, Mother, and Father? They both get killed?¡±


    Wang Ye Hua nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, not long after you go, those soldiers came and asked for any virgin¡¯s boy to be brought to the pce, Mother and Father begged me to go to hide, so I went to the forest with some youths. If only I was there, I won¡¯t ever let that happen, It¡¯s all my fault. Huks¡± he sobbed.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold his sadness, the tears falling from his eyes, that was so awful, his heart ached just to imagine that horror.


    ¡°Mister Wang, Misses Xi Niang¡± he could remember so clearly that husband and wive¡¯s friendly smiles when they invite them into their house, how could such an angelic person¡¯s to be dead like that?


    Luo Xiang knows how the kid¡¯s feeling, he taps his hand.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can that happen? It¡¯s so sad¡±


    Luo Wang and Yen Hui appeared outside their room to see those people were now gathered in the living room. Can they join their conversation? Luo Wang thought as he looked at Luo Xiang, for some reason, he found a very familiar look in his eyes. Yen Hui held onto Luo Wang¡¯s sleeve as if in trepidation at the strangers in front of them.


    ¡°Brother, will they hurt us?¡± Yen Hui whispered. Luo Wang held Yen Hui¡¯s hand which was holding his sleeve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry little brother, as long as I live I won¡¯t let anyone touch you¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Wang stepped forward among everyone.


    Luo Xiang found the man¡¯s gaze as he turned to see the two were already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Gentlemen, who are you really? Why do I get the feeling you guys didn¡¯t juste for a walk?¡± asked Luo Wang who without hesitation entered the room. Everyone held their breath at the sight of the young man known as Emperor Yue Yang who made the country sessful. A young man of Luo Xiang¡¯s age now looked at him sharply. The two looked at each other coldly.


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, he had never seen his great-grandfather¡¯s face before because he was too old when he was born. But from his father¡¯s stories, he knew how strict and iron-fisted Luo Wang was. Not what he saw now.


    Bai Ying stuttered seeing Yen Hui looking at him.


    ¡°Eh, Grandfather .. er, I mean, young master¡±


    Yen Hui smiled very sweetly at Bai Ying, both of them had beautiful smiles that were very simr to each other, of course, both of them amazed everyone who saw them.


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re very look alike,¡± said Elder Yi.


    Luo Wang gripped Yen Hui¡¯s hand tightly. The strangers in front of them were obviously suspicious, for some reason he had a strange feeling, foreign but close, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good feeling. Because the situation is now out of their control.


    ...¡­


    Far away still in the big city of Pai Hua.


    Praanggg!


    The sound of jade cups being thrown shattering onto the gleaming floor of the pce. Several maids lowered their bodies very low to the floor.


    ¡°Forgive us, Your Highness!¡±


    Old Wah Ye Pce.


    Ever since the King is falling ill, the Queen now take control of the power. And not just what everybody thought she was, the Queen turned out to be very dictator.


    In Queen Yu Yan¡¯s study, she was now sitting on her chair in the middle of the room.


    It was lunchtime for the Queen but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat and threw all the nasty food all over the gleaming pce floor.


    ¡°Throw away all this disgusting food, how can you guys make such bad food, what are you guys doing? Ipetent! Guard!¡± eximed the beautiful woman dressed in red with a very smooth sparkling face without a single stain attached. Empress Yu Yan was forty-five years old then, but she still had the smooth and delicate features of a girl at the brilliant age of twenty.


    Severalrge bodyguards with long spears approached.


    ¡°Ready Your Majesty!¡±


    The queen waved her hand at several maids in the kitchen and also cooks who bent down until their bodies were t on the floor.


    ¡°Take them and throw them into the Pu Kong¡¯s pool, I don¡¯t want to see their faces here!¡± eximed the woman casually while looking at her curled fingers.


    The pce servants and cooks who had worked in the pce for a long time were shocked, all knelt down and bowed their heads in begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, please forgive us, don¡¯t punish us, Your Highness,¡± said the middle-aged man who was the royal cook.


    But the Queen just waved her hand.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, get them out of my sight!¡±


    The soldiers could do nothing but obey the Queen¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Quickly stand up!¡± shouted several soldiers who pushed more than six cooks and their maids out of the Queen¡¯s study.


    ¡°Your Highness please spare us, give us a chance¡±


    The woman pursed her lips, not even looking. She lifted the cup of tea her maid had just poured and sipped it slowly. An old woman with already grey hair was standing beside her as her maid.


    ¡°Those useless people, why are they hanging around the pce so much? Until when am I going to finish doing this stupid job?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Heh, that kid turns neen soon, ording to that useless old man¡¯s prediction, that puny kid will be the cause of me disappearing from the face of this earth. Hehe, that¡¯s so ridiculous, how can a weak child suffering from a strange disease kill me? Just look at him, it is not certain that he will still be able to see the sun tomorrow, that old man is really ridiculous¡±


    ¡°Miss, that child has a golden aura in his body, he won¡¯t be able to die easily because of his illness. Servant also felt that his strength, although weak, could pose a threat to the continuity of Miss¡¯ reign. Even if you didn¡¯t believe in him, the old man had been a renowned shaman for generations. Shouldn¡¯t we do something about that?¡±


    Empress Yu Yan thought. The beautiful woman looked at the cup in her hand, which didn¡¯t take much effort to be crushed to ashes in the palm of her hand.


    ¡°Hehe, just look at what I¡¯ll do to him Aunt Hu, I¡¯ll make that child suffer even more than his own useless Father.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them someone was standing behind the door listening to the conversation inside. It was Yen Hui who widened his eyes. He almost let out a sound of surprise and backed away from where he was standing. His chest hurt unbelievably, even if he tried to hold himself back he would still be caught. The young man could barely breathe and almost fell backwards when someone appeared in front of him and covered his mouth.


    ¡°Hah¡±


    Yen Hui¡¯s eyes widened. A young man was already standing behind him lifting a finger in front of his lips and asking him to calm down.


    ¡°Shut¡±

 Chapter 668 - 668 The Queen’s Plan

    668 The Queen¡¯s n


    ¡°Where is the kid now?¡± Shin Ya asked.


    Everyone listened carefully to Yen Hui¡¯s story about how he got out of the pce which was heavily guarded by soldiers who were already under Queen Yu Yan¡¯s control.


    Yen Hui and Luo Wang decided they were trustworthy people after Luo Xiang showed the Yue Yang pcemand que that he had. It was lucky that Bei Yau always had it with him. The que of the order belonged to the imperial investigative division that the Emperor would normally send around the country to deal with matters that urred in the country. Luo Xiang remembered what he read in the pce library, that these years, the ruler Emperor had just inaugurated a division that no one even Prince Luo Wang knew who the people working in that division were.


    Yen Hui tried to think.


    ¡°Um, it looks like he¡¯s still in the pce.¡±


    Elder Yi stroked his chin. ncing at Shin Ya, why is he interested in the child who helped Prince Yen Hui get out of the pce?


    ¡°Master Shin, do you know who that kid is?¡± he asked.


    Shin Ya looked at Elder Yi, then looked at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying who was also waiting for his answer.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he might be Shin Mu Lei.¡±


    .....


    Luo Xiang¡¯s reaction was normal, although he was somewhat surprised, it was not Bai Ying who didn¡¯t understand at all. He turned to Luo Xiang as if he was the only one who didn¡¯t understand who Shin Ya was referring to.


    ¡°Erm, Your Highness, um, who is Shin Mu Lei? Does he have anything to do with master Shin?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Of course Ying Ying, he is Lord Shin Ya¡¯s grandfather, general Shin Lei¡±


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Mister Shin¡¯s grandfather.¡± he nodded.


    After that, he was even more surprised.


    ¡°Oh, so, he¡¯s still in the pce? How could he be in there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because since childhood, grandfather was one of the disciples of the court shaman who had worked for several generations, from the shaman tribe who used to be in the same circle as the female priest tribe. Heh, now I understand why the pce always catches underage boys to be brought to the pce¡± said Shin Ya.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes.


    ¡°You mean as what the ck snake did?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    Shinya nodded.


    ¡°Right Prince, all of these are rted to each other¡±


    Elder Yi gently stroked his chin again.


    ¡°Hmm, this is getting interesting¡±


    Nightes. Having yet to figure out their next n, Luo Xiang and the others remained in the brothel that had reopened to the public. Madam Boss is now slowly turning the brothel house into an ordinary inn still with dance and music performances as proposed by Bai Ying. In this era of lodging with music and dance is not very popr, maybe it¡¯s time to start that business.


    Mrs Mo of course didn¡¯t mind, after all, she would have closed her brothel business long ago, just couldn¡¯t bear to throw the girls and servants back out on the street without a job.


    ¡°Pleasee in, gentlemen, the musical performance will begin soon,¡± said thedy, who was also weing her guests that night.


    Arge man, one of the brothel¡¯s main customers stopped by to see the brothel¡¯s changing decor after a few days of not being open to the public.


    ¡°Madam Boss, will Bo Bo apany me tonight? Tonight I will satisfy myself here until morning¡± said the man.


    Mrs Mo smiled.


    ¡°Hehe Mr Pang, of course, Bo Bo will apany you, but unfortunately she is very busy ying music tonight. We are currently ying music for the inauguration ceremony of the inn. You know how difficult it is to get a brothel permit. So I turned this ce into an inn¡±


    Mr Pang, the man looked around him. Then whispered to the stocky woman.


    ¡°Oh, I know your reasons, Mrs Mo, as long as Bo Bo and the others apany me I won¡¯t care about it¡± he whispered.


    Mrs Mo chuckled as she covered her mouth. The woman who has been in business since she was a girl certainly knows how to deal with a man with a nose and lots of money like Mr Pang, he is a customer too dear to pass up.


    ¡°Hehehe, of course, Mister Pang, for you all the girls here will always be avable, pleasee in first sir, do you want to sit here or upstairs? For the room above, there is only a balcony avable, and besides it is far from the centre of activity, I suggest the position at the very front there, there are still two empty tables, sir,¡± said Mrs Mo pointing towards the front near the stage where the music performance will be held.


    Mr Pang stroked his chin. Seeing the excitement of the other guests who had started to gather to see the dancers and musicians who were about to start the show, this was the first time they saw the girls on stage. Without thinking he walked towards the direction that madam Mo suggested.


    ¡°Oh that looks so exciting¡±


    Mrs Mo nced at the young maid who was standing nearby to usher the guests to their seats.


    ¡°Please, Mister¡±


    Meanwhile in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    ¡°Your Highness, shall we apany grandpa, uh, I mean, Prince Yen Hui to his pce? Isn¡¯t the Queen so horrible? What if Prince Yen Hui bes the next victim?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang who was sitting enjoying his tea saw Bai Ying who was busy packing his clothes into a cloth bag for him to carry on their way. Luo Xiang is also a bit hesitant to do it, but this time they don¡¯t have much choice.


    ording to White Tiger, if they wanted to get out of this world they should at least finish the business that made theme here in the first ce. Seeing all this, Luo Xiang was even more convinced that they really should be here, indirectly helping Yen Hui take over the pce that was now in the clutches of the Female Priestess n. The n was notoriously vicious. They do not hesitate to kill their enemies who are not in line with them and justify any means to be able to get their wish to rule the world. This was why the previous King Yen Hui disbanded the n and even punished the elders, all of that had to be done.


    Luo Xiang raised his head when he saw Bai Ying already sitting in front of him, the boy looked at Luo Xiang with a pair of big round eyes as if waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Your Highness, what is Your Highness thinking?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose excitedly.


    ¡°This brat, do you have toe to think of everything? We¡¯ll see what happens, after all the current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to openly attack, we don¡¯t know what the Queen is actually nning, as well as how many subordinates and mythical creatures as Yen Hui said she has. However, we can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned. He nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Erm, Your Highness, has Your Highness spoken to your Grandfather? He very looks alike to Your Highness, only, My Highness the Crown Prince is a bit more handsome¡±


    Luo Xiang who had his serious face before almost choked on Bai Ying¡¯spliment, it was like apliment. The boy looked at him with two eyes that disappeared behind his wide smile.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    This time the Crown Prince pinched Bai Ying¡¯s extremely cute rosy cheeks.


    ¡°This kid, are you learning to seduce people now? Since when can my Ying Ying be sweet-talking like this?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly, he wrapped his arm around the Crown Prince and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Hehehehe of course I learn from Your Highness. Em, Your Highness, then, ording to Your Highness, do I really look like Prince Yen Hui?¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned, he thought for a long time.


    ¡°Em¡± then looked at Bai Ying who actually put on a curious face with his question.


    Luo Xiang studied Bai Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let me see, the eyes are simr, the nose is also simr, em, then the lips..¡± Luo Xiang move his head forward and kissed Bai Ying on the lips when he didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡°Your Highness, I really asking¡± cried Bai Ying who was a bit surprised by the short kiss Luo Xiang smiled very satisfied with what he just did.


    Luo Xiang chuckled. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s scowling face made him even cuter.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I have to make sure.¡±


    ¡°How to make sure, does Your Majesty want to kiss him on the lips too?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang chuckled at Bai Ying¡¯s annoyed tone. He was so happy to see his angry but still adorable face.


    ¡°Hehehehe precisely because I never¡±


    Bai Ying hit on Luo Xiang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Just watch out if Your Highness gets to do it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, my Ying Ying is jealous, why do you have a very cute face like this even when you¡¯re upset?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Luo Xiangughed. He couldn¡¯t stop. Even though there was something in his head that made his heart a little uneasy. What did Luo Wang say when he apanied him for tea time this afternoon.


    ########

 Chapter 669 - 669 Jealous

    669 Jealous


    The man looked at Luo Xiang with his sharp eyes. As if showing a level of power that was much higher than Luo Xiang though.


    Luo Wang put the teacup back on the saucer, rolled up his sleeves and lifted the teapot to refill his cup as well as Luo Xiang¡¯s.


    ¡°Please, Young Master¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master¡±


    Luo Wang smiled.


    ¡°Hey, strange, we have the same surname, I almost didn¡¯t know that in Yue Yang pce there were also officials surnamed Luo, although there are some people I know who were no longer pce officials when I was very young,¡± said Luo Wang.


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup while thinking. Of course, that¡¯s because they have the same surname.


    ¡°Please Young Master,¡± said Luo Xiang raising his teacup and enjoying it together.


    .....


    ¡°That Young Master Hua, he is very attractive, do you guys really siblings?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang lowered his cup. Why did the man suddenly bring up Bai Ying? Luo Xiang put the cup slowly back on the saucer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are cousins. Did something catch your attention? Why suddenly mention my brother¡¯s name here?¡± he asked.


    Luo Wang smiled. Luo Xiang recognized that smile. He knows why all generations of men in the Luo family are so womanizing, including the man in front of him now. He couldn¡¯t deny that Bai Ying¡¯s face was indeed very eye-catching, but was this person not wrong? He already has Yen Hui by his side.


    ¡°Hey, the problem is, somehow since the first time I met him, I can¡¯t get rid of your brother¡¯s face, every time I close my eyes his very attractive face appears. Every time, until now, then, Young Master, do you mind if I intend to get closer to Young Master Hua?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang almost broke the ceramic cup that was still in his hand in annoyance. Shameless man, he did it tantly. But once again Luo Xiang tried to stay calm. He rolled up his sleeves and it was his turn to pour the tea from the teapot into Luo Wang¡¯s empty cup and his own.


    ¡°Hey, that, ¡®s absolutely impossible Young Master, I mean, Prince, that younger brother is very mischievous, he is also very spoiled, eats a lot and often whimpers from exhaustion when walking too far. He is also like a rabbit whose cheeks can puff up when he eats too much, I¡¯m sure, Prince will not like him if you know his true nature. You¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± insolent, cursed Luo Xiang inwardly, he even had to badmouth Bai Ying, his love, in front of a stranger who openly admitted his interest in him. That¡¯s so impudent.


    Luo Wangughed.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s so adorable, that¡¯s how the kid really is. That¡¯s what might make him so adorable, well, he¡¯s very cute¡±


    And even after badmouthing Bai Ying in front of that man, the young man still found it funny, did he really like Bai Ying already? How dare he?


    ¡°Ahem¡±


    While on the second floor at the balcony facing out the brothel. Bai Ying, Chen Ming, also Yen Hui, and Xiao Hong with Song Ma Yi and young man Wang sat together enjoying the night view of Pai Hua city. Coincidentally, from the balcony of the second floor, they could enjoy some fireworks disy that was being held by the shop in front of the alley which had just had its official opening that day.


    ¡°Look at that one that just rose, the colour is really good Your Highness¡± cried Bai Ying who was standing at the far side with Yen Hui.


    Chen Ming only nced, he didn¡¯t really like that kind of crowd, but not Bai Ying who was very excited to see all that with a pair of big round eyes. And it turns out that he is not alone, Yen Hui is just as excited as he is.


    ¡°Yeah that was great¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Your Highness, what is your rtionship with His Highness the Prince of Luo Wang? When did you guys meet? Looks like you two are really close¡± asked Bai Ying while enjoying the beef jerky in his hand. And it turned out that Yen Hui liked the beef jerky too, they really were like one person sliced ??in half.


    Yen Hui smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Luo is very kind, we met three years ago when the pce held a head guardpetition. Since then Brother Luo often came to visit. Of course, we are very close¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? So how did you meet this time? Didn¡¯t Your Highness run away from the pce?¡± asked Bai Ying, he was quite curious about everything that happened, not leaving even a single question for himself. However, their missiones into this world is to find out what Yen Hui¡¯s life is really like, more or less like that.


    Yen Hui frowned in thought.


    ¡°Um, yeah, that¡¯s also a coincidence. That day I sneaked out of the pce and had time to walk alone in the city avoiding the pce soldiers. And previously we promised each other that if there were any problems we would meet outside the pce, in this ce, and the second day I was in the brothel, brother Luo came.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Here? How strange, what exactly made you meet in a ce like this? Venerable The Cro¡­ er, I mean, Brother Xiang Xiang is also weird, why do we have to stay here, although Ying er likes crowds, brother forbids me toe down, how can we enjoy the crowds at this rate?¡±


    Yen Hui took a bite of the beef jerky and chewed it. The two youths ate in the same way, they already resembled a family of rabbitspeting to chew food with round cheeks.


    The Young Prince nodded.


    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s actually not a coincidence, brother Luo and I have known Mrs Mo since two years ago. Formerly Mrs Mo was one of the restaurant¡¯s maids who married a crook who eventually sold her to a brothel in the small town of Sui An which is at the bottom of the hill. Because of Mrs Mo¡¯s flexible nature, she managed to survive by marrying the brothel¡¯s old owner until he pass away from old age. Not long after that, due to one reason or another, her Brothel was burnt to the ground, Mrs Mo and some of her men had to migrate to Pai Hua City and we met halfway. Brother Luo is very generous, even though they don¡¯t know each other but he gave so much money to Mrs Mo to buy a brothel in downtown Pai Hua. Since then Mrs Mo will always set aside her money to pay off her debt to Brother Luo, even though Brother Luo has said that she doesn¡¯t need to pay him back.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, His Highness Prince Luo is very kind, he deserves to be an Emperor who is highly respected everywhere¡±


    Yen Hui turned to listen to Bai Ying¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Be Emperor? Brother Luo?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying almost let it slip, of course, currently, Prince Luo Wang was even just a Prince because the current Emperor had not yet determined who would upy the position of Crown Prince. He scratched his head.


    ¡°Um, yeah, isn¡¯t that what¡¯s going to happen? I mean, if Prince Luo Wang were to be Emperor, that¡¯s what I meant¡±


    Ye Hui nodded. Although it was a bit strange with Bai Ying¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah, well, brother Luo should be able to be Emperor, he has high martial arts abilities, smart, wise and kind. In the future, if he really bes the Emperor, this country will definitely be very prosperous and powerful.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the point. Em then, Your Highness, what, in the future, Your Highness will also be his concubine?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s question made Yen Hui raise his head, slightly surprised to the point of widening his eyes.


    ¡°Concubine, whose concubine?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying smiled shyly, he himself seemed embarrassed to ask about that.


    ¡°Er, well, who else, of course, His Highness Prince Luo Wang¡± Bai Ying continued his words somewhat haltingly.


    Yen Hui looked at Bai Ying for a moment, the innocent young man tried to paraphrase the words of the young man in front of him, until he lowered his head in shame.


    ¡°Eh, hehe, that, how could it possibly happen? Brother Luo can¡¯t possibly like me in that way, I think you misunderstood, Young Master Hua¡±


    ¡°Really? So, you guys, aren¡¯t lovers, are you?¡± Bai Ying whispered, of course making Yen Hui blush even more so she didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes.


    ¡°Hehe Young master Hua what are you saying?¡± Bai Ying was pleased to see Yen Hui¡¯s blushing face, their rtionship wasn¡¯t just ordinary, isn¡¯t it?


    Chen Ming pulled his lips. He was a bit jealous seeing that his beloved little brother was so close to someone other than himself and that rotten Crown Prince. He shifted his position and stood between the two youths from different generations who really looked alike. Since earlier the two had been talking without inviting anyone else to join in on their secret talks.


    ¡°Brother, what do you see? The fireworks? What¡¯s so good about it, it¡¯s so-so,pared to Xin... uh, I mean in our city,¡± Chen Ming said, he forgot that this was actually the same city.

 Chapter 670 - 670 Our Next Plan

    670 Our Next n


    The innocent Bai Ying was pushed by Chen Ming who now standing between him and Yen Hui. He¡¯s just a nuisance, thought Bai Ying. The boy was just about to protest when he found his older brother¡¯s eyes that seemed to tell him to keep his attitude.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    He tried to move it but Chen Ming seemed to have deliberately stood very firmly where he was now. Instead, he ignored him and talked to Yen Hui. Stupid brother, Bai Ying thought irritably.


    ¡°So, Your Highness the Prince, what are our next ns?¡±


    Yen Hui stuttered. He himself did not know what to do. Considering that Yen Hui and Chen Ming are the same age now, at least he must have experienced many things while being a Prince until now. The young prince nced at Bai Ying who looked still a bit irritated with his older brother interrupting their leisure time.


    ¡°Um, that¡± he scratched his head, thinking.


    ¡°I may have to go back to the pce to find out what the Queen Mother¡¯s n really is. And ording to Young Master Luo, I should at least know how big the opponent¡¯s strength is before weunch our attack. And, most importantly at this time, my father¡¯s condition is also very worrying, most recently he could barely speak. I don¡¯t know how He is now¡± said Yen Hui in an unenthusiastic tone.


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s very easy to get in there. His Highness Prince Luo Wang was an emissary from Yue Yang. With his special privileges, he could easily enter the pce without being disturbed, and also, with Prince Luo Wang¡¯s status, even the Empress wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything bad to him right? This could trigger a war between two countries¡± said Bai Ying innocently.


    .....


    Her words made Chen Ming turn his head, frowning at how his spoiled little brother could think like that too. That¡¯s so true.


    Even Luo Xiang and Luo Wang who had just emerged from the door stopped their steps and looked at each other, howe they never think about that before?


    Late afternoon. The group finally returned to continue their journey towards the pce.


    Bai Ying and Yen Hui sat in the carriage enjoying their time leisurely. The two of them have more or less the same characteristics, although Yen Hui turns out to be far more gentle than Bai Ying who goes around as he wishes. Yen Hui is the perfect prince. Mastering various musical instruments, mastering literature to politics. Knows little about medicine and even paints very well. Like what he was currently doing on the carriage with Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened seeing Yen Hui paint a rabbit for him, it looked so realistic.


    ¡°Waah, Your Highness, this is very good, why can¡¯t Ying er paint like this?¡± he asked. Comparing his painting with Yen Hui¡¯s.


    Yen Hui chuckled. He covered his mouth to see Bai Ying¡¯s painting which was round in shape with a few parts sticking out like ears or two small legs and hands.


    ¡°Hehe this is cute too, this is an adorable rabbit¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really? Your Highness can tell that this is a rabbit, it¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yen Hui couldn¡¯t stopughing, Bai Ying¡¯s face was indeed very adorable, not to mention he identally left a bit of ck ink left on his white smooth cheeks.


    ¡°Hehe look at this, your cheek is dirty like this,¡± said Yen Hui who was gently wiping away the ink stains with his sleeve.


    Bai Ying smiled broadly.


    ¡°Hehehe thank you, Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me ¡®Your Highness¡¯, you are younger than me, why not just call me Brother Hui¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. How could he call him a Brother? This young man was his great-grandfather. His great-grandmother¡¯s father.


    ¡°Um, okay, Brother Yen Hui¡±


    Yen Hui smiled sweetly, although the nature of the two was very different, they had the exact same body movements and smiles.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Soon the group stopped by the river to rest. Bai Ying and Yen Hui y near the water apanied by Song Ma Yi and young master Wang who can protect them.


    ¡°Look Brother, the fish¡¯s colour is so pretty,¡± cried Bai Ying seeing several small golden fish swimming behind arge rock. The water is very clear so they can see various types of fish including small to medium-sized water bugs.


    ¡°There is another bigger one there,¡± said Yen Hui


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiang and Luo Wang sat on arge rock not far from their horses resting while enjoying their tea. Like his great-grandfather, Luo Xiang was also very fond of tea, both of them had the exact same movements and way of drinking.


    Luo Xiang realized that. He changed the position of his hands and put the teacup into its ce.


    He remembered what Elder Yi and Shin Ya said just before they left the brothel.


    ¡°Golden energy? Is that a great power?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Shin Ya pursed his lips.


    ¡°I am not sure, Your Majesty, but that energy is so weak, and it is close to his heart. It keeps on throbbing like waiting for the right moment toe out,¡± said Shin Ya.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin.


    ¡°That may be one of the reasons why His Highness Prince Yen Hui¡¯s pulse is irregr, Your Highness. He tires easily and is often short of breath as if something were pressing against his chest. This could be a disease that he has been suffering from since birth, and that golden energy seems to be trying to protect his heart and keeping him survive until now¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded slowly. Little by little all their questions began to be answered.


    ¡°Hmm, so, that could be one of the reasons why all of that happened¡±


    Klek.


    The sound of a cup being ced on the saucer. Even on long journeys, both the Crown Prince and Luo Wang always enjoyed tea time in the best way possible.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to ask about, Young Master?¡± Luo Wang asked, feeling Luo Xiang¡¯s gaze on him.


    Luo Xiang looked at the river where Bai Ying and Yen Hui were ying, he saw Song Ma Yi go down to the water which made Bai Ying scream.


    ¡°Ah, young master Song what are you doing? You made the fish run away¡± cried Bai Ying.


    Song Ma Yi scratched his head.


    ¡°Forgive me, young master, but the water is very fresh, I feel like taking a bath¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Song Ma Yi who was clumsy to the point of scratching his head. The big man didn¡¯t dare to make Bai Ying upset.


    ¡°Yeah, but look at the water getting cloudy like that, then the fish run away, young master Song just spoils the fun¡±


    Yen Hui who was sitting on the rock couldn¡¯t help butugh. Bai Ying was indeed very cute even when he was angry.


    ¡°Hehehe¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes seeing Wang Ye Hua who also took off his shoes, he was just about to put his feet into the water when Bai Ying stopped him.


    ¡°Young master Wang, stop!¡± he eximed.


    Wang Ye Hua froze in ce, frowning at Bai Ying¡¯s raised hand preventing him from getting down.


    ¡°Eh, young master¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t go down into the water, what if the fish die from poisoning? What if the residents drink this water and then they die of poisoning, how about that?¡± he eximed.


    Wang Ye Hua pulled his leg back, undoing his intention of dipping his feet into the water. He saw Bai Ying ring at him.


    ¡°Young master, it won¡¯t be that bad right, I can¡¯t possibly release my poison here¡±


    Bai Ying approached Wang Ye Hua and pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Well whatever it is,e on, just get far from water¡±


    Yen Hui finally couldn¡¯t hold back andughed. The scene before his eyes amused him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡±


    ¡°Young master, then what if I want to take a bath?¡± asked Wang Ye Hua.


    ¡°Just take a bucket of water and take a shower in the corner over there, at most it¡¯s only dead grass, um, that¡¯s also not okay, well, you better not have to take a shower!¡± Ba Ying eximed.


    Song Ma Yi alsoughed out loud, Wang Ye Hua¡¯s scowling face was so adorable.


    ¡°Hahaha so funny, feel it, who told you to spread the poison carelessly¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head to Song Ma Yi who was still immersing his big feet in the water.


    ¡°Young master Song, you better not trample those cute fishes to death, okay¡±


    Song Ma Yi stoppedughing, the young man scratched his head and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to the edge.


    ¡°Yes, young master¡±


    Chen Ming who was sitting under the tree with Bei Yau and Xiao Hong only turned his head.


    ¡°That kid, he¡¯s been so noisy since earlier, why does he have endless energy to spent?¡±


    ¡°How if we eat, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± cried Bai Ying approaching his carriage. Leaving Yen Hui and the others at the river.


    ¡°Brother wait for me!¡± shouted Yen Hui who slowly climbed down from the rock, Song Ma Yi helped him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful¡±

 Chapter 671 - 671 The Truth

    671 The Truth


    Luo Xiang looked at Luo Wang for a moment, then held his breath before speaking.


    ¡°You, know about Prince Yen Hui¡¯s illness?¡± he asked.


    Actually, Luo Xiang didn¡¯t know anything about Yen Hui¡¯s condition, he was just fishing. And apparently, it worked, Luo Wang¡¯s face look surprised. He looked at Luo Xiang for a while before confirming whether the person was worthy enough to hear his story.


    ¡°Heh, what I heard from His Majesty King Yen Huo, Yen Hui, was born with a very weak heart. The healers even said that he might not be able to live to be twenty years old. However, the King never gave up, he loved Yen Hui more than his other children, so he invited all the healers to great shamans to cure him.¡±


    ¡°Heart condition is not good? You mean disabled?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Luo Wang turned around, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°Well, something like that. But the reality turned out to be much more terrible than that. ording to Shaman Mo Yi, from the time he was in the womb, Yen Hui was already under a curse from the female priest¡¯s n, who tried to kill him before he was even born. There is a prophecy that one day Yen Hui will exterminate all members of the female priests to their roots. Fearing that the prophecy woulde true, the high priestess of the Priestess n cast a curse and nearly killed Yen Hui as soon as he was born.¡±


    ¡°So the golden energy protecting his heart, that¡¯s the energy bestowed by the great Shaman?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Luo Wang looked at Luo Xiang, and furrowed his brows questioningly how could the man in front of him know things that not everyone could.


    .....


    ¡°Who are you? How did you know about that golden energy?¡± asked Luo Wang.


    Luo Xiang raised his teacup. He sipped the hot tea before taking a sip.


    ¡°That is also the same question I was about to ask you, did, His Majesty the King really tell you this? How can you know everything so clearly?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    While the two of them were busy suspecting each other, a scream came from the carriage making them turn their heads.


    ¡°Ah! Let me go!¡± it¡¯s Bai Ying¡¯s, thought Luo Xiang who without thinking immediately headed towards the carriage.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Inside the carriage.


    ¡°Ah, let go of me!¡± Bai Ying was seen being pulled by someone who hade from nowhere and entered the carriage where he had just entered. Men armoured with warriors standing outside the horse-drawn carriage preventing everyone from approaching, one of them is including holding Yen Hui.


    ¡°Let go, Insolent, what are you doing?¡± Yen Hui eximed.


    Luo Xiang and others came over. Without thinking, Luo Xiang opened his hand and swept away the men with a gust of winding out of his hand.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± he rushed into the carriage and pulled someone who was above Bai Ying.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± he lifted the person in magnificent beautiful shining clothes from behind and easily threw him out of the carriage.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s surge of energy sent everyone flying.


    He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand, which fell to the floor with his clothes almost torn.


    ¡°How dare you touch Ying Ying with your filthy hands!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long, in an instant many people dressed in golden armour had gathered around the carriage. The young man that Luo Xiang pulled from the carriage earlier got up with the help of one of the men dressed in gold armour and red at Luo Xiang.


    ¡°God damn it! Who dared to touch me!¡± a young man with quite a handsome face, dressed beautifully and luxuriously with high-quality silk and satin, the dominant colours are blue and metallic. His face was clean with a pair of big round eyes and a crown of eagles that decorated on top of his hair bun.


    ¡°Commander Wu, catch them!¡± cried the young man.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying behind him. Xiao Hong and Chen Ming also appeared.


    Bei Yau prepared to draw his sword for anyone who dared to step forward.


    ¡°Just step any closer and don¡¯t me me for chopping off your feet or even your heads, my sword has not tasted blood for a long time,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Luo Wang appeared and pulled Yen Hui¡¯s hand from the hold of one of the soldiers. He pushed the soldier to fall so hard backwards.


    ¡°How dare you touch Prince Yen Hui with your filthy hands, are you looking for death!¡± he eximed.


    All eyes looked towards Luo Wang. Without exception the young man known as Young Prince Wah Ye, Yen Hui¡¯s brother, Prince Fang Li, son of the current reigning Empress, Yu Yan. The young prince looked at Luo Wang, his expression changed when he saw that the Prince of Yue Yang was there.


    ¡°Uh, Your Highness Prince Luo Wang, you are also here?¡± he asked. He saw Luo Wang¡¯s hand holding Yen Hui¡¯s hand tightly and pulling the young prince behind him.


    Luo Wang looked at Prince Fang Li and the number of soldiers that hade with him, even the Commander of the troops was already standing beside him. From the number of soldiers that hade with him, looks like the Prince brought hundreds of troops with him.


    ¡°Prince Fang, what are you doing bringing so many troops outside the pce like this?¡± he asked.


    Prince Fang Li smiled, though it didn¡¯t look like a genuine smile. He looked at Luo Wang and Yen Hui and looked at Luo Xiang and the cute youth standing behind Luo Xiang. The prince raised his hand, smelling the scent of Bai Ying¡¯s body lingering in his palm as he touch the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Emh, this smells so good, I didn¡¯t know that in this world there is a boy with this body odour, really interesting¡±


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to hit the young Prince earlier, he should have cut off his hand that had been presumptuous to touch Bai Ying to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°You¡±


    Luo Wang noticed Luo Xiang¡¯s visible anger which make his face turn red.


    ¡°Hey, Prince Fang Li, pardon me to say this, but you have been very impudent, what do you think of doing in someone else¡¯s carriage, that¡¯s not what the honourable Prince should do¡±


    The young prince grinned. He touched his lips which he also used to kiss the sweet young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hey, how about it, Your Highness Prince Luo Wang, I¡¯m only human, there¡¯s no way I can resist seeing such a beautiful fairy in front of my eyes, that, ¡®s too good to miss.¡±


    Luo Xiang almost raise his hand to beat that shameless man, but Bai Ying¡¯s hand held him down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no, you can kill him¡±


    Luo Xiang realized that he could change history if he killed that shameless man, just looking at his face made him sick.


    Luo Wang check on Yen Hui.


    ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡± he asked in a soft voice.


    Ye Hui nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine Brother¡±


    Luo Wang looked at Yen Hui¡¯s wrist, which that lowly soldier holding. He could imagine what was going through Luo Xiang¡¯s head right now.


    Luo Wang raised his head to look at Xiao Hong and asked him to take care of him. The young prince turned his body towards Prince Fang Li and his men.


    ¡°Hmm, you, know who Yen Hui is, with his status, is it appropriate for your lowly subordinate to touch his hand?¡± Luo Wang said. His eyes look scary. He approached one of the soldiers standing not far from Fang Li and drew the sword that hang on his waist.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± everybody was surprised by the unexpected move.


    The young warriors, including themander of the troop, didn¡¯t dare to move as the Prince of Yue Yang, the very powerful nation, took the longsword and looked at it.


    ¡°I mean, what should I do? Oh yeah, cutting off the hands of people who dare to touch him,¡± said Luo Wang who saw the troopmander and then the young soldiers who had held Yen Hui¡¯s body earlier.


    The youngmander swallowed his saliva whole. Meanwhile, the young soldier trembling and fell down to his knees.


    ¡°Please spare my life, Your Majesty, Servant did not mean!¡± the young warrior was frightened, of course, Luo Wang¡¯s gaze at that moment was full of negative energy as if he was thirsty for blood.


    Fang Li looked at Luo Wang for a moment, he swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness Prince Luo, Yen Hui is my brother, I ordered my men to hold him for a while, I guess it¡¯s not a big deal right? It won¡¯t be long..¡±


    Fang Li stopped his words when Luo Wang¡¯s eyes shed at him.


    ¡°In that case, I should have cut off your hand, Prince Fang,¡± asked Luo Wang.


    Fang Li smiled tremblingly, trying to cover up his fear of Luo Wang¡¯s sharp eyes that looked at him as if he was about to swallow him whole.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, I hope you understand, we are only carrying out orders, and Yen Hui¡¯s condition is very weak, it is not possible for him to wander outside the pce, I am doing this for his own good.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 672 - 672 Fights

    672 Fights


    ¡°Get out of our way, I¡¯m looking after Yen Hui, pleasee back and tell Her Majesty the Queen that Prince Yen Hui is safe with me, she doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about him.¡±


    Luo Wang looked at Fang Li and dropped the sword at the Young Prince¡¯s feet.


    Fang Li looked at the sword that was now under his feet. ring at Commander Wu to take it immediately, he did it fast.


    He raised his head and saw Luo Wang turning away from him.


    ¡°Hey, unfortunately, I can¡¯t do that, Your Majesty, Mother¡¯s orders are very clear, bring Prince Yen Hui back to the pce, even if we have to use any means.¡±


    His words made Luo Wang stop in his tracks. Slowly turning his body and saw that the troops led by the young Commander Wu were in a position ready to attack with their weapons.


    ¡°You dare to fight me?¡± said Luo Wang looking at Fang Li andmander Wu sharply. Fang Li grinned.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be offended, Your Majesty, but now that you are in Wah Ye¡¯s territory, that means, you also have to follow the rules in our country, that includes that sweet-faced young man, he muste with us to the pce.¡±


    Luo Xiang seemed to be unable to hold back his already mounting anger.


    .....


    ¡°Damn it, looks like I really have to cut off your hand¡±


    Bei Yau and Xiao Hong were on alert. After all those soldiers weren¡¯t their opponents, weren¡¯t they just looking to die there? But Chen Ming held Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, we can¡¯t attack them, no matter what happens we can¡¯t interfere in the affairs of this era¡± Chen Ming whispered.


    What Chen Ming said had some truth to it, but if they didn¡¯t interfere would Prince Luo Wang and Yen Hui be able to handle so many people by themself?


    Chen Ming nced at Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua standing behind him. Of course, the two young men could do as they pleased. Especially Wang Ye Hua who couldn¡¯t wait to attack.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying to stay away from the battle. They cannot interfere in this matter. Immediately the troops led by Commander Wu without hesitation attacked Luo Wang and Yen Hui. Song Ma Yi stepped forward and struck at once the many soldiers advancing towards them.


    ¡°Impudent, you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with¡± shouted Song Ma Yi who easily pushed many soldiers at once with his strong and big body. One hit even can break the sword and spear aimed at him.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ye Hua is quite skilled at mastering toxic smoke that he can release at will. He pushed away the smoke-filled warriors who possessed strength not inferior to Song Ma Yi¡¯s.


    Luo Wang was no less powerful, the young prince had already mastered arge amount of inner strength from an early age, he was not an ordinary young man.


    Xiao Hong and Bei Yau who were standing where they were just looking itchy. Their two legs and arms could no longer bear the desire to join the attack. It was very strange to see the battle before their eyes just like that.


    ¡°Heh, is this going to take long? My body is itching so much,¡± said Bei Yau.


    Xiao Hong nodded. Even though it was clenched in front of his chest, his hands gave off a reddish glow as if his fire was ready to shoot out.


    Meanwhile, in the midst of the great battle, of course, the number of opponents between the two sides was very unequal, Luo Xiang invited Bai Ying to sit on arge rock to enjoy the show.


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying, we better sit down¡±


    Yen Hui who saw those people didn¡¯t do anything frowned deeply, he thought they were on his side, but why were they just sitting around and doing nothing?


    ¡°Eh, young master Luo, little brother Hua, you guys aren¡¯t going to do anything? Brother Luo and the others are excellent, but the number of soldiers is veryrge, they might be overwhelmed.¡±


    Elder Yi stroked his chin, of course it was none of their business. But it¡¯s true, the battle seems very unfair. Sooner orter Prince Luo Wang and the two young men would be exhausted.


    ¡°Hemh, the number of troops is about two hundred people, it takes at least fifty heavy blows to take down five soldiers at once, then the power expended, whether they canst that long or not¡± said Elder Yi.


    Shin Ya nodded.


    Thats right, at least Prince Luo Wang, young master Song and young master Wang should at least endure twenty heavy blows. Not to mention the soldiers who fell and got back up to attack. it was very tiring¡± said Shin Ya.


    Luo Xiang just sat looking at the battle, even though they wanted to help but they couldn¡¯t, everything that happened in the past was none of their business. ording to the white tiger, Xi Hua, or Bai Hu, they should as much as possible avoid incidents that could make their namese to the surface. Previous history had not recorded their presence, so they shouldn¡¯t be careless.


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang. The resistance of Prince Luo Wang and the other two youths seemed to be getting tougher. All warriors surrounded them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to do something, they can be defeated¡±


    The battle that ravaged the entire area on the path leading to the western city where Wah Ye¡¯s pce was located was enormous. There was no way that no one would dare pass through that ce. Prince Fang Li¡¯s attempt to bring Yen Hui back to the pce was no joke. The Queen even sent her own son to do it. Of course, because the prediction on Yen Hui is true.


    Luo Xiang looked at Yen Hui who looked troubled. Then to Bai Ying, if he didn¡¯t interfere, and Yen Hui was caught, what would Bai Ying¡¯s fate be?


    As everyone looked towards the battlefield, without them noticing a ck shadow shot from the direction of the trees towards Bai Ying.


    While Luo Xiang was off guard the ck shadow grabbed Bai Ying and carried him away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang who didn¡¯t have time to let his guard down followed the shadow and kicked the wind out of his hand pushing the shadow shot towards the tree.


    ¡°Whussh¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Luo Xiang approached the ck-clothed figure who was already up in the tree with Bai Ying in his custody.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness!¡± cried a helpless Bai Ying.


    Xiao Hong was about to throw white mes from his palm, but Elder Yi stopped him.


    ¡°Xiao Hong stop it!¡± he eximed.


    He clearly recognized the ck-clothed figure standing on a tree with Bai Ying. But Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t be prevented. He dashed towards the tree and attacked the figure of the young man in ck.


    He opened his wide palm to attack the man¡¯s chest, but the man pulled Bai Ying forward so that Luo Xiang stopped his attack, he could have hit Bai Ying.


    ¡°Impudent¡± Luo Xiang tried to pull away Bai Ying¡¯s hand but the man smacked Luo Xiang¡¯s arm and pushed him away. Damn it, Luo Xiang thought, his profound energy is so strong, who is this young man.


    Luo Xiang tried to attack again, however, he couldn¡¯t allow that man to hold Bai Ying any longer. The man¡¯s movement, he seemed to recognize it so well. Luo Xiang kicked his foot against another tree trunk and attacked the man again, just then Bei Yau came attacking from another direction with his sword,


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡± he eximed. The young guard point his sword straight into the man¡¯s body, but the young man¡¯s movements were swift. He even pushed away Bei Yau¡¯s sword with a light flick of his hand.


    ¡°Ting!¡± and the young bodyguard was pushed along with it.


    Bai Ying tried to break free. He did everything he could even if he had to bite it. He was about to do so when the man suddenly punched him and caused Bai Ying to fall unconscious in his arms.


    Luo Xiang who was pushed back wiped his lips which were bleeding slightly due to the pressure of the man¡¯s strength. Just like Bai Hu said, they couldn¡¯t use all their strength here, and this was really annoying. His eyes widened and his anger peaked at the sight of Bai Ying who had fallen unconscious on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Damn, let go of Bai Ying, what are you going to do to him!¡± Luo Xiang eximed. He knew they couldn¡¯t go against that man, and most likely that man might have caught Bai Ying by mistake, his target was definitely Yen Hui.


    The man smirked. Bai Ying¡¯s long hair that fell behind his shoulders was blown by the wind until it hit his cheek from his back. The wind also carried the young man¡¯s body odour so that he could smell it clearly.


    ¡°Hmm, a nice smell, the smell of roses and sweet spring, this, is the smell I¡¯ve been looking for all this time, hehe, this is very pleasant¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Xiao Hong, among them only Xiao Hong had his strength intact.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, what are you waiting for, hurry up and do something!¡±


    #######

 Chapter 673 - 673 Take as Hostage

    673 Take as Hostage


    Xiao Hong nodded, he opened his palm which was filled with red mes and ready to be thrown at the man. But unexpectedly, Elder Yi pushed his hand away.


    ¡°Xiao Hong stop it!¡± Elder Yi shouted making the mes that Xiao Hong threw a strike in another direction, towards the soldiers who were attacking Luo Wang and the others simultaneously.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    That was a heavy blow. Luo Xiang still did not take his eyes off Bai Ying and the man who had brought him, until suddenly he was no longer where he sawst himst time. Luo Xiang widened his eyes. That man is gone, with Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Damn it, thought Luo Xiang who thoughtlessly dashed towards the tree and chased the man who took Bai Ying with him.


    ¡°Damn it. Bei!¡± he shouted inviting Bei Yau to join in the chase.


    Bei Yau stomped off towards the trees and caught up with Luo Xiang to chase after the man.


    Xiao Hong saw Elder Yi sharp as well as Shin Ya, the old but young man who disturbed Xiao Hong causing his attack to miss. Chen Ming and Yen Hui approached.


    .....


    ¡°Elder Yi, what do you think you doing? Why did you prevent Xiao Hong from attacking that man? Now he is taking my brother with him!¡± Chen Ming eximed looking at Elder Yi sharply.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t hurt that man, he is my Master, Sheng Li who forged the divine sword and split the dragon pearl in Liu Yang¡±


    Elder Yi¡¯s answer made Chen Ming and Shin Ya stare at the man for a long time until both of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Master Sheng Li? But, what is he doing in Wah Ye?¡± Shin Ya asked.


    .....


    Luo Xiang and Bei Yau managed to catch up to the man carrying Bai Ying on his shoulders. Without slowing down, Bei Yau drew his sword towards the man in ck from the front while Luo Xiang smashed into him and tried to grab Bai Ying from his arms.


    A heavy impact urred, Luo Xiang¡¯s internal strength was strong enough to push the man away with his impact which caused the young man to almost be hit by Bei Yau¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Damn it¡± but the man did not easily let go of his grip on Bai Ying. He directed his other palm to push Luo Xiang and retreated very quickly from his position while carrying Bai Ying on his shoulders.


    ¡°Whossh!¡±


    Again Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t take Bai Ying away from that person, his movement was too fast.


    ¡°Damn, let go of Bai Ying, you have no business with him, why are you taking him for!¡± Luo Xiang eximed. His palms released golden energy, but that made his chest hurt unbelievably, he was using too much internal energy.


    The man smirked. His hair fell loose after Bei Yau¡¯s sword had hit his bun. The wind blew hard against his clothes and Bai Ying who was on his shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, who said I have nothing to do with him, I have been waiting for this child for a long time, did not expect to find himself here, I¡¯m so lucky,¡± said the man.


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, his eyes shed seeing the man say that as if he knew them. That was impossible, he and Bai Ying were not from this world, and no one knows them. In reality, they were never even here.


    ¡°You have recognized the wrong person, I don¡¯t think he is the person you are looking for, let Ying Ying go,¡± Luo Xiang said. Bei Yau was on alert, he was ready to attack in case the man was to flee the other way. He could feel how strong the internal pressure was, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The man smiled, he looked at Bai Ying and his eyes lit up seeing something inside Bai Ying¡¯s body, something caught his attention.


    ¡°Of course, I know him, he is the blesses child with the dragon pearl, I¡¯m really lucky to be able to find him after a long time searching, I already looking for him everywhere¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened seeing the man get ready to flee. But even though he had prepared himself he and Bei Yau still couldn¡¯t prevent the man from escaping.


    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    The white smoke that shone brightly blinded their eyes, making Luo Xiang and Bei Yau close their eyes, in only a matter of seconds, the man had disappeared again from their sight.


    ¡°No, let go of Ying Ying!¡±


    ....


    Chen Ming almost pushed Elder Yi down if it wasn¡¯t for Shin Ya¡¯s hand holding him.


    ¡°Your Highness, hold yourself¡±


    Chen Ming red at Elder Yi, that man clearly chose to save his master over Bai Ying, and that made him unable to forgive him. But he couldn¡¯t do much more than take a sharp look, after all that person was an old man, and he couldn¡¯t beat him to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Luo Wang approached after securing Prince Fang Li who was now in Song Ma Yi¡¯s custody, while he released Commander Wu and his troops who had been seriously injured to return to the pce to report today¡¯s events.


    ¡°Calm yourself, Young master, we can exchange your Brother for this useless Prince,¡± said Luo Wang who sat down on the rock where Yen Hui was sitting.


    ¡°Hui er, are you okay?¡± he asked.


    Ye Hui nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother, but, Brother Hua, that man took him.¡±


    ¡°Do you recognize who that man is?¡± asked Luo Wang.


    Yen Hui thought, he frowned deeply while trying to remember, then slowly shook his head.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ve never seen him in the pce before, is there a possibility that he isn¡¯t the Queen Mother¡¯s man, huh?¡±


    Yen Hui¡¯s speech made Chen Ming turn to him.


    ¡°Not the Queen¡¯s man? Is that true, Prince..¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Prince Fang Li who was in Song Ma Yi¡¯s captivity. The young prince pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Should I know him? That insignificant person.¡±


    Soon Luo Xiang and Bei Yau returned, empty-handed without Bai Ying with them. He looked at everyone and stopped at Chen Ming. Approached him quickly.


    ¡°Prince Chen, quickly track down where Bai Ying is now!¡± he eximed.


    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he think of that? Immediately, Chen Ming took out the tracking coin hanging around his neck, they could find Bai Ying no matter where he was right now.


    ...¡­..


    Near the waterfall valley. With the refreshing air and beautiful scenery around the small hutplex not far from the waterfall.


    The sound of tea being poured into a jade cup filled the void of sound. Although it¡¯s in the small hutplex, the room turns out to be so exquisite, with lots of high-art gleaming items from Pai Hua sandalwood carvings to bonsai nts on the table.


    Slowly, the man lowered Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious body onto the cot near the wall of therge room. Another man sat at a round table pouring tea in a second cup for his guests that afternoon.


    The man known by Elder Yi as Sheng Li, his great teacher sat down at the table after making sure Bai Ying wasfortable in his bed.


    The other man sitting opposite Sheng Li raised his lips in a smile.


    ¡°Hey, did youe out of the valley just to bring this little kid back? Li er, are you starting to like a cute and handsome young man now? I admit, he is really very attractive, if you didn¡¯t say he was a boy I would have thought he was a cute little girl¡±


    He was Bu Sang, a fellow schr of Sheng Li, a renowned technician who was one of several other master builders known to build the extraordinary mechanisms of the Wah Ye pce.


    Sheng Li sat down in front of his partner and downed his tea in one go.


    ¡°Hehe, he is our lost shard, Sang er, with this my n to make the number one sword in the world can finallye true. This is in ordance with the shaman¡¯s prediction which says that one day, there wille a kid from another world who has a shining heart, and I see it, his heart, shining before my eyes.¡±


    Bu Sang who was enjoying the fried peanuts in the bowl in front of him widened his eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡± he looked at the young man lying unconscious on the cot. The thick bearded young man with big round eyes and upturned eyebrows frowned.


    ¡°Where? I can¡¯t see anything, or did you just imagine seeing something you wish for? You hang out with that shaman too much, making you believe in these kinds of strange things, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re weird?¡±


    Sheng Li smiled. He gorged on the peanuts in front of him and enjoyed it too, asionally still ncing at the unconscious Bai Ying.


    ¡°Because only I who can see it. His heart is shining, ording to the Shaman, because he has a dragon pearl shard in his body that makes his heart shine.¡±


    #########

 Chapter 674 - 674 Shining Heart

    674 Shining Heart


    Bu Sangughed, he almost choked hearing Sheng Li¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hahaha, what ever, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to fight you no matter what. Then, what about the Queen¡¯s order, you still owe her a job since youst asked her for a celestial stone, she will definitely collect it. Didn¡¯t she ask you toe this time to give you orders?¡± he asked.


    Sheng Li pulled his lips, he chewed the many nuts in his mouth.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll think about itter. The queen is very crazy, although I don¡¯t want to interfere with her, it¡¯s none of my business¡±


    ¡°Well, you can say that, if only thete teacher knew what you were doing he would surely have put you in a well and punished you to soak in there all night. Is your brain really a problem huh?¡± he asked.


    Sheng Li casually grabbed the teapot and poured it into his cup.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business, right now I just want to make the greatest sword in the world, after this everyone will know who Sheng Li really is¡±


    ........


    The sun shone sharply and hit on Bai Ying¡¯s eyelids. He opened it slowly, gathering his recent memories and after that widening his eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The young man woke up quickly to see where he was now, this was not a ce he was familiar with, nor was there the Crown Prince and others, where was he?


    He was just about to get off the couch when the door opened from the outside. A young man, dressed in ck with a pretty handsome face, was already standing at the door looking at him.


    ¡°Wow you¡¯re awake, this is good¡± the man was carrying something in his hand. A ck bowl with its contents which he put on the table beside the cot.


    Bai Ying took a sharp look at the man, obviously, he was the one holding him hostage and without warning, he might knock him unconscious, that person had kidnapped him? But, how is that possible? With the Crown Prince¡¯s and Bei Yau¡¯s abilities, let alone Xiao Hong, unlikely that this man could take him away so easily. The person looked very fine without the slightest wound on his body. Looks like he is not ordinary.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Sheng Li smiled. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s sharp gaze made him even more excited. The young man in front of him was not stupid, he knew he must be in his custody by now.


    ¡°Hey, young man, pardon me, but I really need you right now, when I¡¯m done I¡¯ll send you back to your friends.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, what did he mean by needing it? He¡¯s not from this era, did this person just catch him by mistake?


    ¡°Master, I think you might be wrong, I may not be what you think, we are from a very faraway ce, and even you can¡¯t get there, how can you say you need me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, you have something that I¡¯ve been looking for, right inside your body¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean, inside my body? What¡¯s in my body?¡±


    Sheng Li pointed at Bai Ying¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You may never realize, that inside your body, there is a pearl that shines very brightly. It¡¯s like what the Shaman said, that a young man with a pretty face wille from a faraway ce carrying a shard of dragon pearl in his body.¡±


    Dragon pearl? How this man can see what others can¡¯t see? Even though the Bloodstone had left his body, a fragment of the dragon pearl remained in his chest. He never know someone could see this. Even Xiao Hong can¡¯t.


    The man smiled. He lifted the small bowl on the table and blew out the hot smoke. The smell, Bai Ying clearly recognized the smell, that dark liquid was probably some kind of extremely bitter medicine.


    ¡°Hey, drink this, after this, you won¡¯t feel anything, I guarantee it won¡¯t hurt you more than I need¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the man thrust the bowl in front of him. He was just about to brush it off when the man¡¯s hand poked his blood path so quickly.


    ¡°Wh-what do you want¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t move.


    The man tapped his blood path making him freeze. The man shoved the drink into Bai Ying¡¯s mouth, forcing him to drink it. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t refuse, the medicine was extremely bitter but even he couldn¡¯t control himself from swallowing it. What is this, poison? This guy, what was he going to do with him?


    Shen Li smiled. In no time Bai Ying had finished the bitter medicine. Slowly and carefully he helped Bai Ying lower his body back down onto the cot.


    The man opened Bai Ying¡¯s blood path, allowing him to move again.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry young man, this is a blood-thinning tonic, it will only work for a few moments until the blood I need is enough. You might get dizzy and nauseous, but that will pass.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were heavy. The drug made him very sleepy. His ears began to buzz, the bed seemed to rock to and fro.


    ¡°What, do you want¡± it didn¡¯t take long for Bai Ying to finally fell into a deep sleep.


    The young man grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s wrist, ready to sh it.


    ¡°Forgive me, young man, but I have to do this, you will forgive me when you wake up and know what you have done to help me be the number one celestial sword smith in the martial world.¡±


    Bai Ying gave up. He was already drunk and could not do anything to fight back. How could he get involved in something like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this¡±


    At hisst moment, he could still hear another sound entering the room.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    It is Bu Sang, who held Sheng Li¡¯s hand that was holding the dagger on Bai Ying¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you out of your mind? You give this kid blood-thinning drugs and want to cut him, he¡¯ll bleed to death at this rate!¡± the man eximed.


    Sheng Li let go of his brother¡¯s hand, ignoring him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my business, brother, I will not kill him, he is too dear to be killed, I will only take a little of his blood as needed¡±


    He was about to cut Bai Ying¡¯s wrist again but again Bu Sang held his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think crazy, has your wish for a celestial sword blinded you? Also, you can¡¯t just blindly believe the words of that crazy Shaman, it¡¯s not certain that what he said is true, you just sacrificed an innocent child for your crazy ambitions!¡±


    This time Sheng Li, who was already in a frenzy, pushed his brother¡¯s arms and body far away. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else other than getting what he wants from the start.


    ¡°Do not disturb me!¡± he cried, Bu Sang pushed far away, his eyes wide open unable to stop his martial brother from slicing the defenceless young man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°No, Sheng Li!¡±


    Just as he screamed, a strong forcefully mmed into the door behind him, shattering it so far that it almost hit Sheng Li who was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Objects around the room were blown away along with the strong wind that appeared along with a shadowy figure that had already darted in and knocked Sheng Li¡¯s body away from the bed.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± he is Luo Xiang. Who mercilessly attacked Sheng Li and pushed him hard against the wall. Luo Xiang¡¯s inner energy was extremely strong, the sparks of golden energy shone strong.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The small knife in Sheng Li¡¯s hand fell from his hand. He gathered strength in his palms and pushed Luo Xiang away from him.


    ¡°Dam it, why is everyone disturbing me!¡± ck smoke appeared in Sheng Li¡¯s eyes, he ground his teeth and pushed Luo Xiang backwards with all his might.


    Bu Sang who was still on the floor tried to get up and approached Bai Ying, where several people had already preceded him.


    ¡°Brother!¡± he is Cheng Ming, Xiao Hong and Bei Yau. They protected Bai Ying from anyone who wanted to get close.


    Chen Ming was anxious, trying to wake Bai Ying who was lying helplessly on the bed.


    ¡°Little brother!¡± he shouts.


    Bai Ying¡¯s zed eyes opened slightly. Smiling seeing his brother¡¯s face right in front of him.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ¡°This brat¡±


    Later, Elder Yi and Shin Ya appeared from the doorway. Soon Elder Yi stepped forward and mediated the battle between the two powerful forces that could destroy the small house.


    ¡°Your Highness, please control yourself!¡± cried Elder Yi.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s attack could hurt Sheng Li the sword-forging king, and he couldn¡¯t allow it. Elder Yi opened his two palms and released an internal force in the form of a hot wind that pushed the two men away from each other.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, how could Elder Yi push him away?


    ######

 Chapter 675 - 675 The Dirty Plan

    675 The Dirty n


    ¡°God damn it!¡± but this time Shin Ya stood in front of the Crown Prince preventing him from advancing to attack again.


    ¡°Your Highness, please stop,¡± said Shin Ya with a calm tone.


    Luo Xiang was already like a buffalo ready to lunge at its opponent until he saw what was in front of him now. That man, Sheng Li with ck eyes and ck smoke surrounding him, what was that? The young man¡¯s face now looks like an old man, he shows his sharp teeth like a wild animal ready to attack him, what happened to him?


    Byusssh.


    Cold water. He was lightly floated in the water which brought him down to the bottom. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t control his body. Even though he tried hard, he couldn¡¯t move. His entire body was paralyzed, he couldn¡¯t even move his hands to reach for the light that was getting farther away from him. What¡¯s this? Did he fall into the river again? Bai Ying tried to hold his breath as long as he could, but he was starting to get overwhelmed, was he going to die a ridiculous there?


    Just when Bai Ying could no longer take it anymore a loud voice called his name.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Causing it to quickly pulled back to the light hest saw.


    ¡°Hoh¡±


    .....


    It was as if all the air around him was back for him to breathe. He opened his eyes and found the Crown Prince¡¯s face already in front of him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, wake up¡± Luo Xiang was already hugging him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± and he wasn¡¯t in the water, it was all just a bad dream. Bai Ying¡¯s hands were shaking, he was cold, and his hands were limp trying to reach the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek. Luo Xiang grabbed the palm with those slender fingers and gripped it tightly.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    It was just a dream, everything was just a bad dream.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank God¡± he shut his eyes again.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying¡¯s limp body tightly. ncing at Sheng Li who was already in Bei Yau and Xiao Hong¡¯s custody, the young man¡¯s eyes werepletely ck, in his hand still holding a dagger that was filled with blood. In his chaotic state, the man managed to get close to Bai Ying and scratched his arm.


    ¡°No!¡± cried the Crown Prince who with full force knocked down Sheng Li with his inner strength, sending the young man flying far away and crashing into the table and furniture near the wall.


    Everyone was surprised, including his brother, Bu Sang who did not expect his very calm brother to be so violent and managed to knock down many people at once. Even Xiao Hong¡¯s red fire could be brushed aside.


    ¡°Old Sheng!¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly. He almost bled to death and now he looks like a living corpse with a pale face.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying¡±


    ...¡­


    The air was warm with the sun shining softly that afternoon.


    The sound of the pressing of the bamboo trees that became the guardrail sounded melodious. Together with the tinkling of the wind chimes that hang above the ceiling of the vi, not to mention the sound of the bamboo seesaw that is made over the small pond beside the vi, it makes the atmosphere very calm andfortable.


    The sky wasn¡¯t that bright, even though it didn¡¯t look like it was going to rain but the air was blowing warmly in the small viplex on the edge of the waterfall. Luo Xiang and the group stayed temporarily after nearly copsing one of the buildings where they found Bai Ying. Chen Ming¡¯s tracking coin found Bai Ying in time, in the depths of the Pai Hua valley deserted from the other citizens. In Bai Ying¡¯s era, this valley could be said to be part of the cloud forest that separated Sui Lian City and Pai Hua City.


    The sound of water sshing in the bathtub in the restroom could be heard faintly. The Crown Prince and Bai Ying both soaked in a wooden bathtub with warm, hot water, the hot smoke rising from the bathtub.


    Luo Xiang gently washed Bai Ying¡¯s innocent chest who was leaning on him. He kissed his cheek from behind.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°How, is it warm enough?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Even though he managed to stop the bleeding, Bai Ying was already out of the blood. He had to do something to make himfortable. Too bad Wang Ye Hua wasn¡¯t with them this time, otherwise, he might be able to heal Bai Ying quickly.


    Bai Ying leaned veryfortably on top of Luo Xiang¡¯s thick body. Both have been soaking in the water since earlier.


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand, stopped its movement and ced it on his chest. Linking his fingers to the Crown Prince¡¯s finger which was much bigger than his own. Those rough palms, full of calluses from handling swords too much when he was younger until now. Bai Ying lifted the hand and kissed it.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He brushed Bai Ying¡¯s hair floating above the water so that it covered his chest, gathered it and put it in front of the young man¡¯s chest. Tilting his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s neck to his cheek.


    ¡°What is my Ying Ying thinking? Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± he asked in a soft voice.


    Bai Ying frowned, thinking.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness, how about, I¡¯ming here, I mean, ouring here, was predestined from the start? If, in fact, everything that happened in the past, it might have something to do with all of us entering the world of Memory Coins?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips. It¡¯s actually not a secret anymore, he already knew it from the start. White tigers are known to have the ability to control time, so it could be because of him, they are there. But for Bai Ying, it was different, he entered this world through Memory Coins. His destiny made hime here at the right time and event, long before Wah Ye¡¯s pce was buried.


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek again, then rested his head on Bai Ying¡¯s innocent shoulder.


    ¡°That might be true, if it could be that ouring to this world was destined, to be able to help Yen Hui gather the pce founders.¡±


    Bai Ying held his breath for a moment.


    ¡°I heard from His Highness Luo Wang¡¯s story, um, please forgive me for overhearing, Your Highness when Your Highness and Prince Luo Wang were talking. And ording to Elder Yi, with his current condition, Grandpa probably wouldn¡¯t survive to be forty years old. He could have died at any time without anyone knowing when it would happen. This is probably one of the reasons why Grandfather activated the burial mechanism of the Wah Ye pce, one of the reasons among others.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Yen Hui¡¯s condition is very fragile. But that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have the ability to be a Great King as you¡¯ve always known.¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s two hands and hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°Are you worried about that?¡±


    Bai Ying leaned his head back, looking far away at the slowly drifting grey-cloudy sky. His thoughts drifted far away as if flying with a funny-shaped cloud that looked so close, but so far away.


    ¡°Em, can we stay here to help Your Highness? Oh yeah, with young master Wang¡¯s ability, he should be able to heal grandpa right?¡± he asked. Bai Ying straightened up in his seat and turned his head, looking at the Crown Prince who was looking at him from a very close distance.


    Luo Xiang smiled. Holding Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks with his two broad palms.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible, Ying, we can¡¯t just stay here to help him. King Yen Hui has his own destiny, somehow, but he can make this country so great despite his body condition, don¡¯t you trust him?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. He nodded.


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s right, he is indeed very great, I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about unnecessary things. However, everything is very strange, knowing all the facts that have happened so far, the decades of suffering experienced by the descendants of grandfathers, including great-grandmothers and mothers, are all now in front of our eyes. Without us being able to do anything to prevent all of that from happening.¡±


    ¡°You know we can¡¯t change the past, Ying, everything has been decided, even if we try as hard as we can I think it will be useless¡±


    Luo Xiang turned Bai Ying¡¯s body to lean back against him. Hug him tightly.


    ¡°Heh, we can only do as much as we can, and, as is the case right now, it seems that Empress Yu Yan may already know about our arrival. After all, she was one of the Priestess n Elders who had brought this country into chaos because of their ck magic. The queen must have nned everything this far.¡±


    Recalling that, Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Your Highness, how did she know we were here? And, that young master, who is he? How could he see the dragon pearl shards on my body? Was he one of the Shaman nsmen? Or the Priestess? Um, he can¡¯t be the Priestess right?¡±


    #########

 Chapter 676 - 676 SwordSmith

    676 SwordSmith


    Luo Xiang who wore his stiff face at first holding back augh found Bai Ying¡¯s cute face as he pursed his mouth in thought.


    ¡°Erm, looks like it¡¯s impossible he came from the Priestess n¡±


    ¡°So, who is he? What is he going to do with my blood? Is it some kind of demon, or, hem, it¡¯s impossible for dragon Er Wang as well, at this time it¡¯s still a giant serpent.¡±


    ¡°He needs your blood to forge the Divine Sword¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes hearing Luo Xiang¡¯s answer as if he didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What? Divine sword?


    ¡°Yeah, Divine Sword¡± replied Bu Sang.


    He and the others, Bei Yau, Shin Ya, Elder Yi, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong sat in the living room while Sheng Li who was already looking calm sat in the centre. If not for Elder Yi, Bei Yau and Xiao Hong had already tied up the young man who now looked confused as all eyes looked on as if to finish him off.


    ¡°What does my brother¡¯s blood have to do with forging the divine sword? Who told you something as ridiculous as this?¡± Chen Ming eximed looking at Sheng Li sharply.


    .....


    Sheng Li saw everyone in the room looking at him. The man admitted that he really wanted to take Bai Ying¡¯s blood, but he obviously didn¡¯t remember what happened this morning until he woke up earlier with bruises all over his body.


    ¡°It is said that the blood from a good-looking young man who has a Dragon Pearl shard in his body can make the sword so strong that it can even kill a dragon. I did not believe it until I saw that young man yesterday. It turns out that what the Queen said was true, how could she know this kind of thing?¡±


    Chen Ming can¡¯t stand it, it was obvious that the man didn¡¯t regret what he had done even though he had made his little brother almost lose his life.


    ¡°Impudent, this person can speak casually like that after injuring Bai Ying, how dare youy your hand on him, don¡¯t call me Chen Ming if I¡¯m not cut off your hand for so daring to touch him!¡± shouted Chen Ming who was about to get up from his seat to punch that shameless man. But Elder Yi stood in his way.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Highness Prince, but you can¡¯t cut off his hand,¡± said the man.


    Chen Ming looked at Elder Yi sharply. Remembered what the man said about who Sheng Li really was.


    ¡°He is my Great Master, Great Master Sheng Li who forged the Divine Sword that managed to split the Dragon Pearl into four. Even though it took him several years to do so, he managed to do what was nearly impossible for even God. Caressing the Hundred-year-old, even thousands-year-old Dragon Pearl that fell from the sky.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible, there is no weapon in this world that can split the Dragon Pearl¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Back in the guest room.


    Sheng Li saw Chen Ming and others, he lowered his head to pay respect to Chen Ming.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, however, small sacrifices are necessary for big results. At first, I did not want to believe it. But I did see the dragon¡¯s pearl shards shining from the young man¡¯s body. Young master, you think, if I know about this, Empress Yu Yan will surely know other big things. Whoever that child is, he is definitely not an ordinary person, you must be prepared to face the Queen who may send someone to take him at any time.¡±


    The words of the young man with a proud face made Chen Ming even more furious.


    ¡°This person is really impudent! Really have to teach him a lesson, a small sacrifice? How dare you talk like that? Who do you think you are? Elder Yi, please step aside! Fine, I won¡¯t break his arms, let me just break one of his legs. the swordsmith with a limp, that shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him, right?¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    From the door, Luo Xiang walked in.


    ¡°Then, ording to this young master, do you have another n to be able to beat that Queen?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau lowered his head to see Luo Xiang approaching. He immediately prepared a chair for the Crown Prince to sit not far from Chen Ming.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Chen Ming whose face was red from suppressing his temper, he shook his head.


    ¡°Prince Chen, Ying Ying is still weak and resting in the room, please help me look after him¡±


    Chen Ming get up from his chair and looked at Luo Xiang sharply. He waved his wide sleeves and put his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°No need to remind me, Xiao Ying is my little brother,e on Xiao Hong, let¡¯s get out of here before I explode with anger.¡± Chen Ming said moving towards the door.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ming who came out of the room.


    Luo Xiang turned towards Sheng Li, looking at him as if waiting for the answer to his question earlier.


    Sheng Li stroked his chin.


    ¡°Servant is a sword smith, and only the greatest sword in the world that can fight the Queen¡¯s power, if you are willing to help each other, that sword can be a saviour for the young man too. You don¡¯t think that The Queen will stop her n on your friend here? She is so cunning, nobody knows what she has in mind¡±


    Sheng Li¡¯s words implied that Bai Ying might have to give his blood so that man could make the most formidable sword. Luo Xiang clenched his fists.


    ¡°Damn, how did that Queen know about my Ying Ying?¡±


    ....


    The wind carried dry dust flying between the hooves of the tall horses that lined up to block the street. The grunts of the horses that looked hot-blooded after walking and even running with their big and sturdy bodies sounded fierce, neatly lined up with the same size on the path entering the part of the city where Wah Ye¡¯s pce was located, where Yen Hui and Luo Wang along with Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Lu stop.


    So many troops definitely came from the pce. Wearing goldbat armour and a bright blue g. It wasn¡¯t even the main road that the pce troops will pass through it but why are they appearing in huge size in front of them now?


    Yen Hui recognized the g. Let¡¯s hope he wasn¡¯t wrong, that whoever the head of the troops, of which there were hundreds blocking their way towards the Pce, had note to capture them. Even though this time they had a hostage, Prince Fang Li who was harnessed to the horse behind Song Ma Yi, they were far behind in numbers to those people.


    Don¡¯t know what Luo Wang was thinking, taking Yen Hui to the pce without a solid n and waiting for Luo Xiang and the others. At least, their original n was to exchange Fang Li with King Yen Huo who was rumoured to be in a critical condition due to his illness. After all, Yen Huo was Yen Hui¡¯s father, that man was now a prisoner in his own pce. And Yen Hui regretted running away without taking his father along.


    Armed with a letter from Shin Ya, Luo Wang was sure to get support from the Shamans, whose supporters numbered in the hundreds to thousands within the pce. At least the Queen will think smart and release the King for them, so hopefully, it is.


    Luo Wang and Yen Hui widened their eyes in alert, Wang Ye Hua prepared to attack if the troops were to attack him.


    How did Wang Ye Hua and Song Ma Yi end up following Luo Wang and Yen Hui? Even though the two of them had sworn that they would follow Luo Xiang and Bai Ying anywhere. Especially since Bai Ying was the source of the strength of the two.


    ¡°Young Master Song¡±


    Bai Ying approached the two as they rested under a tree.


    ¡°Young Master Hua¡± Song stood up to wee Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying smiled. Didn¡¯t expect that the two men in front of him were the two most important people who would make this country victorious. He couldn¡¯t believe that he could have such an honour to know them before both of them became so great under his grandfather¡¯s leadership someday.


    ¡°Um, we, maybe have to go back to our country, sooner orter. And, at that time, we might never be able to meet again¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made the two young men look at him for a long time. The two then looked at each other and saw Bai Ying.


    ¡°Young Master means we can¡¯t meet again, uh, Yue Yang is not that far away, we are willing to follow wherever young master goes, after all, young master is our benefactor. I don¡¯t know about Young Master Song, however, I really want to go with you anywhere, my family is gone now, and there is only Young Master who I know now,¡± said Wang Ye Hua.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master, that¡¯s what I thought too¡± continued Song Ma Yi.

 Chapter 677 - 677 Back Up? Or Lock Up?

    677 Back Up? Or Lock Up?


    Long story short, Bai Ying said he would meet themter when the pce was in their hands. And that was one among other reasons for the two young men who passionately followed Yen Hui to seize the pce. Either way, that will be thought ofter.


    Luo Wang readied his sword. Looking at the soldiers who lined up neatly in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in our way, your Prince is in our hands, we havee to negotiate.¡± Luo Wang said.


    A young man sitting on his horse at the very front looked at Luo Wang and Yen Hui in turns. He grinned.


    ¡°Hey, pardon me, but, we can¡¯t let that happen,¡± said the young man.


    Yen Hui widened his eyes, he seemed to recognize the young man even though he wasn¡¯t sure because he hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time.


    ¡°Eh, Brother Fu Yi?¡± he calls him.


    The young man smiled and looked at Yen Hui for a long time.


    ¡°Greeting, Your Highness¡±


    .....


    Yen Hui was about to move forward but Luo Wang¡¯s hand stopped him.


    ¡°Hui er¡±


    ¡°Brother, let us through, I just want to get Father out of there, please Brother, considering our good rtionship in the past..this time, please let us go.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately we can¡¯t do that, Your Majesty, look, we are the loyal troops of Wah Ye¡¯s court, we have sworn to obey the leader of Wah Ye, whoever it is¡±


    Yen Hui looks at the young man with big eyes.


    ¡°Brother, but, how can you possibly do that? You were sworn to serve The King, not just the Pce¡±


    Fu Yi, the young man just scratched his head.


    ¡°Heh, what can I do, little Prince, I¡¯m just a petty guard among others¡±


    Luo Wang raised his sword to his shoulders.


    ¡°Then, does this mean you guys will also be fighting us? By all means, prevent us?¡± he asked.


    The youth who was called Fu Yi shifted his horse¡¯s head slightly, he was about to continue his words when he heard a scream from behind him.


    ¡°Hui Er!¡± a girl¡¯s voice.


    The young man turned his head upwards, the sound came from a girl running past him towards Yen Hui. A girl with a gentle and beautiful face who can¡¯t wait to meet Yen Hui. Her wide and light dress swayed by the wind as the little girl cheerfully run.


    ¡°Hui Er! Oh, thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡± cried a girl Yen Hui¡¯s age.


    Yen Hui widened his eyes, both surprised and happy to see the girl there, at that moment he was sure everything would be fine.


    ¡°Hey, Mo Mo! You¡¯re here?¡± he asked in disbelief.


    Fu Yi, the young man who was sitting on his horse smacked his forehead.


    ¡°Heh this girl, just spoil the fun¡±


    Luo Wang lowered his sword. Seeing Yen Hui dismounted from his horse and greeted Lu Mo, the daughter of General Lu. Luo Wang pursed his lips, here she is, the fiance, and he really didn¡¯t like her no matter what Yen Hui say about her.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness you¡¯re okay, I was really worried about you,¡± said Lu Mo who couldn¡¯t wait to hug Yen Hui who had just gotten off his horse.


    ¡°Hehe Mo er, are you guys alright? You have no idea how pleased I am to meet you here.¡±


    At that moment, a sound ofughter was heard from behind the cavalry, and a middle-aged man in a golden suit with a light blue velvet robe, with a beard that had already filled his chin approached his horse. All soldiers opened the way for the man to pass.


    ¡°Hehehehe His Royal Highness Prince Yen Hui, you¡¯ve grown up now, even dare to against so many soldiers at once in front of your eyes¡±


    Yen Hui had expected the old man to appear once his daughter was there.


    ¡°Uncle! Eh, General Lu San!¡± he cried, unable to hide his joy. That was because his uncle, his biological mother¡¯s adopted brother was already there. The man who had sworn to protect him no matter what happen, and he didn¡¯te alone, withrge troops lined up behind him.


    But Luo Wang got down from his horse quickly and pulled Yen Hui¡¯s hand from the young girl. He pulled Yen Hui behind him and drew his sword with a sharp and wary look at the old General Lu San and the ranks of his troops. Did the man reallye to protect him? They never can trust people just like that.


    ¡°Stay back¡±


    Lu Mo was about to approach Yen Hui again but Luo Wang really stand between them.


    ¡°Hui er¡±


    ¡°You guys came to arrest Yen Hui? Don¡¯t think it will be easy. Mr Song, Mr Wang¡± said Luo Wang.


    General Lu San who saw Luo Wang¡¯s sharp gaze and the two men standing in front of Yen Hui chuckled, this was the first time he saw this young man who was so passionate and not afraid of his troops, let alone him.


    The troops lining up behind him took a step forward getting ready with their swords and spears.


    Lu Mo was about to talk and get in the middle but Fu Yi held her.


    ¡°Mo er¡±


    ¡°Brother Yi, what is Father doing?¡±


    General Lu San chuckled. He stroked his chin, then clenched his fist and lowered his head to pay respect to Luo Wang in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Prince Luo Wang. Didn¡¯t expect to meet you here too. But, I beg you pardon, Your Majesty, are you sure, the three of you can fight us all? I don¡¯t think that the precious life of Little Prince Yen Hui is in your hands alone. Just relying on you guys?¡± he asked.


    Luo Wang gritted his teeth. He clenched his fist tightly gripping the hilt of his sword. Wang Ye Hua is ready with his attack if needed. Two of his palms were emitting ck smoke that slowly hovering on the ground. General Lu¡¯s eyes widened at the two young men behind Luo Wang who they couldn¡¯t seem to underestimate. The other day he heard from his men who were patrolling the outer border of the city that there was a young man who was emitting poisonous smoke from his hands, could it be, this person?


    ¡°How about this? Hui er, are you really entrusting your life to these people?¡± asked the old man.


    Yen Hui looked at Luo Wang, Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua, then looked at the old General with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Sure, uncle, I believe in them, more than anything¡±


    The old General took a deep breath. He looks at the young prince and his friends one by one.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    ....


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying, unable to believe what he said just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you think how much blood is needed to forge a divine sword? It took days, tens of days, and how long do you think with your current condition you canst? You even almost died from loss of blood a little this time¡± said Chen Mng.


    Bai Ying who was sitting leaning on the bed pursing his lips.


    ¡°Ehm, it can¡¯t be helped, Brother, otherwise Young Master Sheng won¡¯t be able to revive the spirit within the sword. He¡¯s right, the true divine sword is so formidable that it can cut through a dragon¡¯s pearl, and, we really need that sword. Although now the man doesn¡¯t know he will lose the sword when he manages to cut it.¡±


    Chen Ming pursed his mouth in annoyance, already knowing that his younger brother was very stubborn, how could he prevent him from doing whatever he wanted? He turned to Xiao Hong who was standing not far beside him, enjoying the fried peanuts in the packet in his hand. Xiao Hong widened his eyes looking at Chen Ming who was ring at him.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Majesty?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and eat, say something, Xiao Ying is just a mere human now, he could die ridiculously from losing too much blood, tell him!¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Chen Ming, then looked at Bai Ying. They looked at each other for a moment.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s right, Your Highness, right now Your Highness is only human¡±


    Chen Ming nced at Bai Ying as if to say that he and Xiao Hong was right.


    ¡°You hear that, right? Even Xiao Hong thinks that way.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Chen Ming who made him confused.


    ¡°But, what His Highness the Viceroy said is correct, Prince Chen. If that man didn¡¯t forge the divine sword, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to split the dragon pearl, and if the dragon pearl wasn¡¯t split, then His Highness the Viceroy wouldn¡¯t be able to survive his injuries when he was a child. All of this is tantamount to saving himself.¡±


    Chen Ming looked at Xiao Hong with a re in annoyance, but after thinking about it, what Xiao Hong said had some truth to it. If he didn¡¯t do it now then little Bai Ying would die that night, all of this, was a chain reaction that happened because of their current actions. As it turned out, Bai Ying had been the one saving himself all along.


    ¡°Heh, this is so dizzying¡±


    ##############

 Chapter 678 - 678 The Prophecy

    678 The Prophecy


    Nightes. Even from the bright sun until it was pitch dark, the sound of excited screams still resounded loudly from therge square located beside the Wah Ye pce building. The oilmps had been raised, and a giant bonfire had been lit before long.


    The field was changed in such a way that so many young people and bare-chested men were pulling huge logs with all their might. Some even fell because they were not strong enough. All seemed to have been doing forcedbor without stopping.


    The sound of the pce guards¡¯ long whipping sounded loudly on the backs of the young men who were half exhausted.


    ¡°Stand up! Don¡¯t stop, keep going, pull! Pull!¡±


    Screams were heard. The malnutrition body of workers with almost left skin and bones only. Whipped hard by the thickshes as if they were just wild horses.


    ¡°Hurry, stand up!¡± some of the young workers fall on the muddy ground having almost no left power in their thin bodies. Some just resigned their body to be hit because of being extremely exhausted.


    ¡°Please let us rest, we¡¯re so tired¡±


    The building is so tall that it almost reaches the skies, and that¡¯s not even half of it. The shape was octagonal with the center part hollow, just like the pagoda but had different details.


    From the Pceplex, some maids were seen walking with a woman at the front. Who else but Queen Yu Yan, apanied by her old advisor the white-haired woman who was often near her? The Queen¡¯s long gown, which used to be known as one of the King¡¯s favorite concubines, was so long that it swept the dirty floor of the construction area of ??a tall towering building in the middle of the field. The woman looked up at the half-finished building that was nned to have thirty floors.


    .....


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been twenty days, isn¡¯t my offering table finished yet? These children work veryzily¡± the woman slowly walked and sat in the chair her bodyguards had provided.


    ¡°Miss, the offering table faces the middle of the sky, for the table itself it can only be built when the magic shaman recites the spell and gathers natural energy on a certain night, and they haven¡¯t said when it is, Miss.¡±


    Empress Yu Yan pursed her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s so annoying, but it¡¯s the most important part of the building. I can¡¯t wait to see if Aunt Mo Yan¡¯s scroll prediction is true. This is the day I¡¯ve been waiting for twenty years.¡±


    Aunt Hu looked far ahead to where the forcedborers, the young people caught by the pce soldiers were gathered for forcedbor. There should have been more of them than this if it weren¡¯t for the Queen having other ns for the young ones.


    ¡°Miss, the eastern sky is orange, the west is Green and red, ording to the prophecy,, those auras will appear in Wah Ye¡¯s sky when that happens. The Shaman had somehow predicted it quite urately. How can a clear sky cast such colors?¡±


    Queen Yu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Then, aunt, this is a perfect time. I¡¯ve been itching to do this since a long time ago.¡±


    Not long after, a young man, head bodyguard approached and lowered his body in front of the Queen.


    ¡°Report, Your Majesty, there is a letter sent directly to Your Majesty,¡± said the man stretching out his hands forward handing over a scroll of brown letters with a seal she recognized.


    Queen nced at the old woman beside her to take it.


    ¡°Aunt Hu¡±


    The woman took the scroll from the young warrior¡¯s hand and allowed the soldier to stand up and fall back into position.


    The white-haired woman unrolled and read it.


    ¡°Miss, this is a letter from Prince Yen Hui, he said that Prince Fang Li is in his custody, and he intends to do negotiation to exchange him with His Majesty the King.¡±


    Queen Yu Yan, who was watching the construction process of the building, grinned. She nced at the woman for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, that kid, dared to negotiate with me, what right does he have to ask me to negotiate with him, a yesterday afternoon kid¡±


    The white-haired old woman handed the letter to the Queen.


    ¡°But Miss, he said Prince Fang Li is in his hands, won¡¯t you do anything to release him?¡±


    Queen Yu Yan looked at the olddy for a moment, frowning.


    ¡°Why should I exchange that stupid child with the King, was he that desperate? That kid doesn¡¯t even deserve me to exchange him for my gold, just let him be¡±


    ¡°Miss, but Prince Fang Li is your son after all¡±


    Empress Yu Yan waved her hand.


    ¡°Come on Aunt Hu, you and I know that he is the son of that ugly old man and a pce maid, He is nothing for me. Who wants to admit a child with an ugly face like that? If it now for that King to let me stay here Oh, that was really troublesome, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s out of the pce now¡±


    Aunt Hu widened her eyes, the maids could have heard her.


    ¡°Miss¡± but the Queen did not seem to care.


    Queen Yu Yan instead pointed at the towering building in the middle of the field.


    ¡°Auntie, dont talk about that brat again. I¡¯m not so in a mood to think about that. I want the building to bepleted before the night of the red full moon this month, I don¡¯t want to miss this most precious opportunity. The offering table must be finished before that time. Oh yeah,¡± the woman turned to her advisor. Look at the scroll in the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is a good chance, tell that stinky kid, if he wants his old and ugly Father to get out of here, he has to do something for me¡±


    Aunt Hu, the olddy looked at Queen Yu Yan with doubtful eyes.


    ¡°But Miss, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea, I¡¯m worried, just like what the Shaman also predicted, if...¡±


    Empress Yu Yan raised one hand.


    ¡°How many times should I tell you Auntie, that can¡¯t be happen. Stop thinking ridiculously like that. Tell the shamans to immediately perform the ritual or whatever they need to start building the offering table, it¡¯s taking too long, should I wait until it¡¯s toote? They really getting so cocky¡±


    She look at her advisor with big eyes.


    ¡°You think that I, the excellent and magnificent, perfect Queen Yu Yan, can be defeated by that ill-fated child? Hey, don¡¯t be joking Auntie, that old shaman probably ate something wrong before saying such ridiculous things. I just need to increase my spell on him and he could die in a very painful way, but, he is too dear to be killed, look at his sweet face, heh, too bad,¡± continued Yu Yan.


    Queen Yu Yan took out something from her sleeve, a small red bottle with very beautiful carvings. The size of the bottle was no more than her pinkie, looking at it as if it was her most precious thing.


    ¡°Tell him, if he doesn¡¯t do what I ask before the full moon, I will hang his father¡¯s body in front of the pce gate, let their king be a spectacle for his people, that will be so perfect¡±


    Aunt Hu widened her eyes, but the olddy didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore, she lowered her head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    .......


    The sun peeps shyly behind the densest trees, the wind gently blows the bamboo¡¯s stem swaying it in the most romantic way. The weather is so fine that even the sunlight feels so soft when it hit directly on the skin¡¯s surface.


    Luo Xiang stopped his track, seeing Bai Ying who sleep soundly on the long bamboo couch on the front porch still at Sheng Li¡¯s residence. The sound of a waterfall not far from the hut as if a luby makes everyone feel so calm and tired easily,zy to do anything else.


    Luo Xiang stops and lowers his body right at Bai Ying who sleeps in a sideways position, with his face now in front of Luo Xiang. He can¡¯t hide his smile, just to see that very delicate and sweet innocent face.


    Slowly, gently as to not wake him up, Luo Xiang raises his hand and touches Bai Ying¡¯s soft and reddish cheek, so smooth that even his rough hand was not worth touching it.


    It¡¯s been days since they decided to stay there waiting for the news from Yen Hui. As their original n, was to send them a letter or any sign if they really need it. With Song Ma Yi and Wang Xiao Ye with them, they both should be fine. They have been waiting, this is too long and too calm, what is that Queen nning for?


    And since Bai Ying¡¯s condition is still not very good, even if he wants it too, Bai Ying can¡¯t help Sheng Li to take his blood to forge the Divine sword. The sword itself was ready, just need thest most important ingredient left, his blood.


    Slowly, Bai Ying who feel the soft touch on his cheek opened his eyes and smiled at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    #######

 Chapter 679 - 679 The Circle

    679 The Circle


    Luo Xiang smiled, he was so close to Bai Ying and almost kissed him.


    ¡°Is my Ying Ying that exhausted? You really enjoyed your sleep since earlier¡± Luo Xiang whispered.


    Bai Ying smiled. The Crown Prince¡¯srge palm held his cheek gently. He could even clearly hear the Crown Prince¡¯s breathing along with the sound of his rapidly beating heart.


    ¡°The atmosphere is very pleasant, it¡¯s so calm here, Your Highness, did, Your Highness doesn¡¯t find it too calm? It¡¯s not ordinary¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of big round eyes looking at him for a long time. Indeed, it was too calm as if something waiting to explode. However, he would think positively so that Bai Ying¡¯s currently excellent mood would not be spoiled.


    ¡°Then, does my Ying Ying like a ce like this? We can build it exactly the same when we return to Xin Huater.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He raised his head. Wrapping his hands around the Crown Prince¡¯s neck and letting the big man pull him up until he sat on hisp.


    ¡°It will be very pleasant, Your Highness, I miss Xin Hua very much, miss grandma, old man Pai, Sister Yan, and Sister Bi, Brother Su.¡±


    Bai Ying grabbed Luo Xiang¡¯s tworge arms and wrapped them around his waist. Looking at the handsome face of the young man for a long time. He raised his two hands to caress the cheek that was too big for his two small hands. His eyes would never see anyone else besides this big man in his hug now, someone who he know for his whole life. Luo Xiang realized that the kid look at him for too long.


    .....


    ¡°What are you thinking Ying Ying? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, moves forward, and rested his head on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. Hug him tight.


    ¡°Your Highness, what will happen, if that night, Your Highness does not pay a visit to the Hua family home? What would happen, if that night, I did die from that attack? Then, all this, will happen? All of this is very confusing, no matter how far we run as if we just running down on the circle, always back to where we were before.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and kissed his neck gently. Lifting Bai Ying¡¯s slender fingers and kissing them one by one.


    ¡°Hemmh, this hand is very smooth.¡±


    Bai Ying almost withdrew his hand but Luo Xiang held him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang nced at Bai Ying¡¯s face, which actually looked very serious.


    ¡°Why is my cute and adorable Ying Ying thinking so hard about that matter?


    ¡°Your Highness, this is an important matter¡±


    ¡°All of that was predestined Ying, whatever we do now, it all affects our own future. It really seems like we¡¯re just running in a circle, a circle that won¡¯t break and keeps spinning endlessly.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what we¡¯ve been doing all along. Heh, Ying er, so miss the time when I was still a helpless and weak youth who couldn¡¯t do anything. that at that time life was so beautiful, even though it was not like that in reality¡±


    Luo Xiang also nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, those times were so beautiful, the innocent, stubborn Ying Ying, acting so strong even though you couldn¡¯t do anything¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth tugging his head, looking at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Your Highness is mocking me, didn¡¯t ya?¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled. He pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose yfully.


    ¡°This kid, I still have a question mark what was really on your mind when you tried to escape that night¡±


    ¡°What night?¡±


    Luo Xiang rounded his mouth, thinking of something funny in his head.


    ¡°Erm, what else, that night, our wedding night¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, why Your Highness still remembers that incident, that, really embarrassing¡±


    Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing Bai Ying¡¯s adorable face when he was annoyed.


    ¡°Hehehe, my Ying Ying was very cute and attractive back then, how could I just forget about it¡±


    Bai Ying smacked the Crown Prince on the shoulder in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s so annoying¡±


    Luo Xiang did not let go of Bai Ying¡¯s thin body, still pulling him into his arms.


    ¡°Hehehe, please forgive me, em, how about if I massage your feet tonight, I haven¡¯t done it for a long time. Since my Ying Ying became a Realm King, it seems like Brother doesn¡¯t even have the chance to pamper you.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is so strange, why are you so happy to massage my feet?¡±


    ¡°Well, how else, I really like to touch every inch of your body, did, you need a massage on other body parts of your innocent body?¡± whispered the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying smacked the Crown Prince¡¯s arm who was looking at him with a mischievous look. His cheeks red with embarrassment, the Crown Prince was clearly teasing him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiangughed, really couldn¡¯t help butugh happily at the dazzling face of his young concubine. He straightened up and stretched out his hand to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Come on, my dear, let¡¯s go back to the room, Brother will massage your back too. Young master Bu Sang turns out to be a great potion mixer, he gives us hot sunflower seed oil. It also smells quite good, Ying Ying will definitely like it¡±


    Bai Ying tugged at his leg, he wanted to put it down but his left leg was so numb that he couldn¡¯t even move it.


    ¡°Ouch, Your Highness, my feet are tingling,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang checked on the youth¡¯s feet, he groaned as he touched them.


    ¡°Ah, be careful Your Majesty¡±


    Finally, Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards him, about to carry him.


    ¡°Come on, get on my back¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his body around, giving his back to Bai Ying, but that was when Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as he saw something shining fly quickly towards the back of the Crown Prince¡¯s head.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± Without thinking and spontaneously Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s body to the side and took the strike for him, the longsword went straight for his chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, seeing the blood that immediately spurted before his eyes.


    ¡°No! Ying Ying!¡± he turned his body and pushed away therge man who was already standing in front of them with a bloodstained sword.


    ¡°What have you done!¡± he hit the man with his bare fists so hard he almost tore his body into pieces.


    Luo Xiang supported Bai Ying¡¯s body as he fell towards her with his chest bleeding freshly, the sword pierced through him until the blood didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The man¡¯s body drifted away towards the waterfall. Just as many more men in ck rushed towards them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the men in ck, Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes saw several tall, huge creatures also rushing towards him down from the cliff of the waterfall with ease. They were twice the size of the men in ck who hade in great numbers.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with gold ready to receive arge number of attacks towards him at once, but Bei Yau appeared from behind and dashed toward them. Red mes were also seen flying up attacking the men and giants which was enough to push them back.


    ¡°Damn it! Where do these peoplee from?¡± Bei Yau cursed.


    Elder Yi joined in driving away the enemies, while Chen Ming and Shin Ya saw Bai Ying¡¯s unconscious state in Luo Xiang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Younger brother! What happened?¡±


    Luo Xiang poked the boy¡¯s blood vessels to stop the bleeding. Bai Ying¡¯s face turns to pale so quickly, the bloodes out even getting darker.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s poisonous! Master Shin, do something¡±


    Soon Bu Sange from inside the house, and while Sheng Li raises his sword to fight the enemy, he approaches Bai Ying to see his condition. His eyes widened.


    ¡°Oh no, this is, Heart Worm poison. Hurry take him inside!¡± said the young man.


    Without thinking twice, Luo Xiang gets up dan hugged Bai Ying to get to the house.


    ¡°Ying Ying, hold on!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s red mes pushed the huge man with the ugliest face he has ever seen. But they are indeed very strong, even though he manages to push them to back, they always get up on their feet, as if they don¡¯t feel tired or hurt.


    ¡°What are they?¡±


    Elder Yi releases his inner force and mmed the man in ck with ease, while his eyes were also attracted to the giant that flies from the hill that keepsing. He know this kind of story when he was younger, and can¡¯t believe he would witness this with his own two eyes.


    ¡°They are the Women Priestess pets, they can¡¯t be beaten and die easily, ¡±


    ¡°So how can we defeat them?¡± asked Bei Yau, who had to draw his sword against those men whoe from nowhere.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 680 - 680 Are We Back?

    680 Are We Back?


    The cheerful sound of birds chirping, followed by the heat of the morning sun broke through into the curtains that blew softly. A cold breeze came from the sidelines of the vents and slide into the room, carrying the refreshing smell of grass and dew from the Pai Hua valley with him.


    Morning came quickly. Slowly, Bai Ying opened his eyes. A pair of big round light brown eyes with curly eyshes blinked a few times. Trying to clear his vision the moment he opened it. The delicately fluttering curtains, the decorations on the bed, the smells, the soft touch sheet on his hand, all of that, was so familiar to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, watch out!¡±


    He can still hear the bang and scream in his head. After that, everything went dark, what happened?


    Slowly, Bai Ying shifted his shoulders, his body didn¡¯t feel so good, and he was drenched from his own sweat. His head was unbelievably heavy, his throat sore and very dry. And that room. Bai Ying opened his eyes wide to see a room he was very familiar with, this was his own room in Xin Hua pce, in his Plum vi. Did they already out of the world in memory coins?


    Bai Ying held onto the bedpost, his body was very limp, was it because of the effect of that attack? Then, what about the Crown Prince and the others? How cant he remember anything?


    ¡°Ouh¡± his headache was so bad.


    He raised his head when he heard the sound of the door being opened from outside.


    ¡°Sreet¡±


    .....


    His eyes widened to see who had entered and approached him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang came in carrying a tray with bowls of congee and medicine on it. He ced the tray on the table and approached Bai Ying. He immediately supported Bai Ying¡¯s weak body who almost fell off the bed.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing? Don¡¯t get up yet¡±


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s hand that was about to help him lie down, he looks at thoroughly at the young man¡¯s face and body.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness is alright? Is there any part that hurts?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled. He held Bai Ying¡¯s cheek with his broad palm¡±


    ¡°Silly kid, of course, I¡¯m fine, see, instead you should be worried about yourself. Come here, lie down, be careful,¡± said the Crown Prince gently helping the young man lower his body half lying on the bed.


    Bai Ying was still confused. Had he been unconscious for that long? What about the attack?


    ¡°What happened, Your Highness, who are they? Did Your Highness, and the others managed to defeat them?¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted the bowl of congee and stirred it, blowing it to reduce the heat that was still visible from the congee that the maid had just prepared.


    ¡°Who do you mean?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Em..¡± Bai Ying was about to answer when Luo Xiang thrust a spoon of congee in front of his mouth.


    ¡°Here, open your mouth, slowly¡±


    Bai Yingplied, though he pulled back his head when he felt that the porridge was still too hot for him.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still hot, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang blew the spoon with the porridge back. Tried it with the tips of his lips.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s warm,e on, or do you need to eat it from big brother¡¯s mouth?¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s disgusting¡±


    Luo Xiang chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe,e on, open your mouth, finish this, and after that take the medicine okay¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Even though he was still confused about what happened, he would not really care about it, the important thing was that he is now with the Crown Prince, in his room.


    ¡°Look at this, how can you eat messy like this¡± Luo Xiang said looking at the remaining porridge at the corner of Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    Bai Ying was about to raise his hand and clean it, but Luo Xiang stop his hand.


    ¡°Hold on, just let me¡± he held Bai Ying¡¯s hand gently, moved his head forward, and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips. Picked up the rest of the porridge with his lips.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened. How can the Crown Prince take a chance at such a time?


    ¡°Umm¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. Wiping his lips enjoyed the gruel from Bai Ying¡¯s lips which turned out to taste much better than the porridge in the bowl.


    ¡°Hehe, so sweet, why does my Ying Ying lips always this delicious?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. The Crown Prince¡¯s pair of big eyes were indeed staring at him as if he was part of a very delicious meal.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiangughed, unable to bear to see Bai Ying¡¯s cute face which grew even cuter as he scrunched up in annoyance like that.


    ¡°Hehehe this sweet kid¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s big hand gently caressed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek to clean up the leftovers. In the end, he again couldn¡¯t hold himself back and squeezed Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ich this brat¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiang Xiang!¡±


    Not long after, the porridge finally ran out too. Of course, because the Crown Prince patiently fed him to the end even though Bai Ying didn¡¯t even want to.


    ¡°Come on, now drink your medicine, this is a concoction from the royal physician, you have to finish it¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head as Luo Xiang thrust adle filled with pitch-ck liquid in front of his mouth.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t want it, Your Majesty, it looks like it is very bitter¡±


    Luo Xiang lowered Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was covering his mouth.


    ¡°This brat, if you don¡¯t drink how will you recover,e on, don¡¯t argue, how about this, drink it in onerge gulp so the bitterness won¡¯t be tasted too bad¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, Your Majesty, from the smell alone it is very bitter. I don¡¯t want it¡±


    ¡°Not a chance,e on, open your mouth, or else big brother will drink it and put it in your mouth by force.¡±


    Bai Ying tried to dodge.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    The sound ofmotion in the room attracted the attention of anyone outside. It was Chen Ming who entered quickly.


    ¡°Hey rotten Crown Prince, what are you doing? My brother is very sick now, why do you keep forcing him?¡±


    Luo Xiang only pursed his lips, not caring about Chen Ming screaming behind him. Bei Yau was trying to restrain him.


    ¡°Prince Chen, eh¡± though he didn¡¯t dare to touch him.


    Bai Ying was slightly amused by themotion, and in an instant the room became lively.


    ¡°Hey¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me, you Rotten egg!¡±


    Luo Xiang really dint care and kept on shoving the medicine back at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Come on my Ying Ying, open your mouth, my dear¡±


    Bai Ying shut his mouth tightly.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty¡±


    Soon after that. The atmosphere finally calmed down. Despite all the struggle, finally, the Crown Prince seeded in persuading Bai Ying to finish the medicine. It was seen that the empty small bowl was already on the tray, soon the maids wille in and clean it.


    Bai Ying turned to see his maids, Yan and Bi who came in and brought a basin of hot water for herself to rinse. Bai Ying was very weak, his chest hurt uncontrobly and asionally it was difficult to catch his breath, maybe it was a reaction from whatever attack happened that made him helpless now.


    The maids excused themselves from the room. Leaving Luo Xiang and Bai Ying alone in there.


    Slowly, very gently, Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying take off his top, and lowered it off his shoulders, exposing his smooth chest and back, bare without his clothes.


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t. Just let sister Yan and sister Bi helped me to wash. Your Highness is a Crown Prince, a future Emperor, you shouldn¡¯t use your precious hand to serve me, it¡¯s unappropriated.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked into Bai Ying¡¯s eyes for a long time, took Bai Ying¡¯s hand away from him, and gripped it tightly.


    ¡°For my Ying Ying, this is very appropriate, in fact, my hands are not necessarily worthy enough of touching you¡± he lowered his head kissing those hands one by one.


    Bai Ying was at a loss for words, the faint glow in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes was now much brighter than he normally saw him. As if he could see very clearly how the love that floated above his head, his love, for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang grabbed the cloth that had been soaked in hot water, squeezed it, and use it to touch Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, the cloth was very hot, so what about the Crown Prince¡¯s hand who was holding it?


    ¡°Your Majesty, your hands¡± he held the tworge hands stopping him from moving.


    .....


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s turning red like this¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He helped Bai Ying lower his body leaning back.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hot water. Did my Ying Ying forget that your formidable brother of yours can fight even hot mes, not to mention just hot water¡±


    #####

 Chapter 681 - 681 Dream?

    681 Dream?


    ¡°But Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying was still worried, but Luo Xiang smiled and stroked the hair on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead, kissing it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Lie down, and close your eyes, physician said after taking the medicine you will feel sleepy, let me help to wash you so you sleep morefortably, okay¡±


    Bai Yingplied. With Luo Xiang¡¯s help, he finally lowered his body andy down. That¡¯s right, his eyes were already very heavy, and voices of silence were beginning to fill his head.


    He took one of the Crown Prince¡¯s hands and grabs it, cing it above his stomach.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I had a dream, it feels very real. Your Majesty, don¡¯t let go of my hand, don¡¯t let go..¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead which was breaking out in cold sweat due to his fever and kissed him.


    ¡°Sure, my Ying Ying, I will never let you go, I swear¡± he whispered.


    .....


    ...


    The sun is shining again. Didn¡¯t know how long Bai Ying had been asleep, but what was clear was that time had passed so quickly after he closed his eyes. He lifted his head, it felt very heavy, and even to sit down he had difficulty.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Bai Ying got up and leaned on the bed. Didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince or his maids there, where are they?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Slowly, with a bit of a limp, he got up. His head hurt so bad, his back too, all the heavyweights seemed to press down on him and make his every move feel very heavy.


    He was just about to get out of bed when the door opened from the outside. Yan and Bi came in.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Yan approached Bai Ying and helped him sit back on his bed.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t get out of bed yet, Your Highness is still unwell. Let us serve you, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his maids. The two were wearing maid outfits that were different from what they usually wore. The color is white with abination of purple and gold. Those were not clothes that he was familiar with, while usually, all the maid¡¯s outfits should have matched his choice which are red and light blue. Maybe it¡¯s new, Bai Ying thought, he shouldn¡¯t have to think much of it.


    ¡°Um, where is His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± he asked. During his illness, His Highness the Crown Prince was always around him, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t around now.


    Bi smiled. She approached carrying a tray with a bowl of porridge and a small bowl of medicine like before.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is greeting Master and Madam Hua, they just arrived this morning, and will be back soon, Your Highness.¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, frowning upon hearing the name of Master Hua, who was Bi referring to, why had he just heard of it?


    ¡°Who are they? Is it one of His Majesty¡¯s acquaintances?¡±


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s innocent answer, the two maids looked at each other, then both chuckled.


    ¡°Your Highness, is Your Highness really still mad at Big Master? It¡¯s been a long time, right, Your Majesty should be able to forgive them,¡± said Yan.


    The maid¡¯s answer made Bai Ying even more confused. He watched them with his forehead furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Er, who, do you mean?¡±


    Yan and Bi chuckled again before replying to Bai Ying, the boy was looking at them with big round eyes.


    ¡°Well, who else Your Highness, the great lord Hua Lie, Your Highness¡¯s father¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened even more. He brushed off the bowl in Bi¡¯s hand making it falls to the floor and tried to get up.


    ¡°Father? Really?¡±


    ...


    In the central hall of Plum¡¯s magnificent vi. The maids were seen busy back and forth delivering food and others to wee their guests that morning, some of whom were already sitting near the Crown Prince. Sounds of small talk to looseughter can be heard filling the calm atmosphere of the room.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s very good, I can¡¯t say much other than thank you very much, Your Majesty¡±


    The big man with round cheeks resembling a bun who was talking to Luo Xiang was none other than Hua Lie, a rich man from Chang San, Bai Ying¡¯s biological father. Beside him was another stocky woman, Madam Hua, Hua Lie¡¯s first wife, and then there was a beautiful woman with looks far above themoners, she was Princess San Niang, Hua Lie¡¯s little wife. A young girl sitting between her and madam Hua, a beautiful young woman whose face more or less looks like her mother, is Hua Bai Yen.


    Luo Xiang lifted the teacup, stirred it gently with the lid off the floating tea leaves, and took a sip.


    ¡°Hmm, when Ying Ying¡¯s condition improves we will probably return to the capital, Father has advised me to focus more on the work in the pce. For then Ying Ying could return to Master Hua¡¯s manor as he pleased. We will visit often in the future¡±


    Hua Lieughed again.


    ¡°Hehehe that¡¯s good news, that poor kid, he is always getting sick when he is away from home, please forgive him, he is indeed a rather spoiled child¡±


    Luo Xiang and Hua Lie seemed to be enjoying their conversation until they turned around when they heard a slightly loud voice from outside the door.


    ¡°Father!¡± it was Bai Ying.


    The Crown Prince who was just about to enjoy his tea stopped his hand and widened his eyes to see Bai Ying who was already standing half-limping by the door. Without waiting for him the young man rushed in to approach his father.


    ¡°Father, this, is this really you? Mother, Sister!¡± he cried running in and almost falling from his weak legs. His maids even had a hard time holding him.


    ¡°Your Highness be careful!¡±


    Luo Xiang stood up from his seat holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand who still couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes now.


    ¡°Ying Ying, why did you get up from your bed, look at you, you are feeling unwell¡±


    But Bai Ying didn¡¯t care, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears even more when he saw his father¡¯s face who actually looked at him with confused eyes.


    ¡°Eh Ying er¡±


    Without thinking, Bai Ying stepped forward and hugged his father.


    ¡°Father! Is this really you, Ying er, isn¡¯t dreaming right? Father?¡± asked Bai Ying holding his father¡¯s two stocky hands, looking him up and down. Is this, a dream? Or instead, has he been dreaming all this time?


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, no matter what it was, now he is holding his father¡¯s hand and hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Father, Ying er miss you so much¡± warm, his hug is very warm and real, it is not a dream.


    Hua Lie chuckled, he patted Bai YIng¡¯s back who was shaking violently from crying.


    ¡°Hehehe this brat, we just got meet two months ago and you already miss your Father, is living in the pce so boring that this kid is spoiled like this?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Looking at Bai Ying who was crying non-stop. His parents would think that he didn¡¯t take good care of him.


    ¡°Ahem, Ying Ying, are you going to make your parents think your brother is not taking good care of you?¡±


    Bai Ying let go of his hug, wiped away his tears, and saw his two mothers, in particr, his birth mother, San Niang, the beautiful woman smiled so beautifully, exactly the same as thest time he saw her.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    San Niang smiled, she pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand at her and helped him wipe the tears that were already streaming down his smooth cheeks.


    ¡°Silly kid, why are you still the same as before? Now you are the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, as well as the Viceroy, you are an adult now, you have to reduce your spoiled nature, look at your eyes, it¡¯s red like a frog¡¯s¡±


    Bai Ying wiped his tears. Smiling at his mother, whom he missed so much that his chest hurt because of it, he forgot why he missed her so much, maybe it was because they had been separated for quite a while. He hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    Hua Bai Yen and her mother who were sitting side by side could only pull their lips.


    ¡°Spoiled brat, already being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine and still crying like that, Yen er told you didn¡¯t I, it should be Yen er who entered the pce at that time, why did you even send Ying er there?¡± she eximed.


    Madam Hua shook off Bai Yen¡¯s hand on her. She red at her daughter and flick her forehead.


    ¡°Aww, Mother why do you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Who told you to run away at that time, stupid child, now it¡¯s just toote to regret it¡±


    Bai Yen puffed out her mouth.


    ¡°Who spread the rumors that say the Crown Prince is ugly, who wants to be with an ugly person¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? You¡¯re already engaged to Yi Fang, you think he¡¯ll just sit idly by watching you choose someone else?¡± cried Madam Hua.


    ########

 Chapter 682 - 682 His Life All This Time

    682 His Life All This Time


    Bai Yen looked at her Mother with big round eyes.


    ¡°That useless Yi Fang, how can Motherpare him with His Highness the Crown Prince, Mother and Father indeed ying favorites.¡±


    The two¡¯s little quarrel made Bai Ying smile, just like what he always remembered. He turned his head when he felt someone holding his palm, the Crown Prince who was smiling at him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, let¡¯s sit down, you might fall from standing for too long¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He was so happy that he forgot that his body was still very weak and couldn¡¯t even stand up for too long. With the Crown Prince¡¯s help, he headed to the seat beside him and sat down.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smoothed Bai Ying¡¯s front messy hair because he was in too much of a rush earlier. His hand gently stroked his cheek and wiped away the remaining tears.


    ¡°You still have a fever, how about we go back to the room, your father and mother will stay in the pce for the next two days, you still have plenty of time with them¡± Luo Xiang whispered holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and squeezing it.


    Bai Ying nodded. He held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand holding his cheek.


    .....


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    San Niang couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing Bai Ying¡¯s shining face, in contrast to Bai Yen who looked at him with cynical eyes.


    ¡°You little rascal, how can you take chances like that, heh¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand towards the door, just as the guard at the door called out.


    ¡°His Highness the Great King has arrived!¡± he eximed.


    The sound clearly stopped the Crown Prince and Bai Ying in their tracks, as well as made everyone in the room stand up to greet the person who appeared from behind the gates of Plum Vi.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince stood by the door, waiting for someone who entered from the gate. A person dressed in magnificent clothes, purple, and gold in color, made of high-quality materials with abination of gold and silver threads, decorated with many Wah Ye gemstones floating along when he moved. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, that, his great grandfather, Wu Yi, the Great King of Xin Hua?


    ¡°Gr-grandfather?¡±


    A tall man, with hair that was almost all white with gray hair, looked very handsome, healthy, with a shining face, smiling so beautifully behind the soft morning sun. Great Monarch Xin Hua, Wu Yi was now stopped right in front of Bai Ying, who was still stunned in his ce.


    Luo Xiang lowered his head to greet the old man.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Wu Yi chuckled and saw Bai Ying and Luo Xiang in return.


    ¡°Hehehe young people are very excited. Ying er, grandpa heard that you are still unwell, why are you even here? Grandfather just about to visit you in your room¡± said the man looking at Bai Ying who was looking at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Uh, grandpa?¡± he asked.


    Wu Yi nodded.


    ¡°Hehehe yeah, of course, it¡¯s grandpa, Your Highness the Crown Prince, what did the healer say? Why does this child still look so pale? Didn¡¯t you say it was just food poisoning? Has the greatest healer in the pce been brought in? Where¡¯s Du Gu San? Why didn¡¯t he cure him with his greatest medicines? That person wants to be fired apparently:¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing right now in front of his eyes. His great-grandfather, Wu Yi, his parents, and even his elder sister. Everything is spinning in his head, what happens to memory? Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder when he saw the young man staggering.


    ¡°What ...happened¡± he mumble.


    ¡°Ying Ying, are you okay?¡± and sure enough, the young man suddenly fell limp in front of him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he catch the kid at the right time and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Oh this kid¡±


    ....


    The sound of the water from the fish pond in the courtyard beside Plum¡¯s vi is so pleasant to hear, like a luby for anyone who sits quietly enjoying the atmosphere.


    At the green parks where the rabbit runs freely behind the low fence.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t run away. ooh why are you guys so cute¡±


    The sun was so bright as Bai Ying smiled widely then. His eyes shone sparks with lots of beautiful colorful lights as ifughing with him. He was holding some little bunnies that were ying happily around him. Lifted the smallest one onto his head and rubbed his nose against the rabbit¡¯s red nose. While some had fled to their cages and gone into hiding, it seemed that they were all overwhelmed by Bai Ying¡¯s excessive affection.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t run, you guys are so naughty¡±


    Not long after that. An exhausted Bai Ying takes a rest by sitting on the terrace near the fish pond. Swinging his legs very calmly with a fresh shining face and looking at the surrounding scenery with a broad smile. The beautiful sky, with its beautiful blue color and white fluffy clouds moving slowly carried by the blowing wind, the wind that touch his hair flew far behind him.


    Bai Ying looks happy as if all the burden on his shoulder is lifted little by little. He hasn¡¯t had this feeling for so long, it feels, so relieved.


    ¡°Heh¡± he took a very deep breath and blow it as much as he can, and the pressure on his chest slowly reduce, lots of them.


    The Crown Prince approached from behind. Put on a warm coat covering Bai Ying¡¯s back.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing sitting here windy, are you feeling better?¡± asked the Crown Prince. He shifted Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder closer to him, hugging him tightly.


    Bai Ying smiled to his eyes disappeared. He nodded and touched his own forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Your Highness, look, my fever is almost gone.¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair tucking it behind his back.


    ¡°Still, you can¡¯t sit for too long outside like this, what if you have a fever again?¡±


    Bai Ying took the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and sped it between his two palms.


    ¡°I would be too much worried about that because Your Majesty is here¡±


    Luo Xiang flicked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead yfully.


    ¡°Oh, this kid, do you want to get sick all the time? Don¡¯t you know how many people are worried about you?¡±


    Bai Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe, Forgive me, Your Highness, I won¡¯t be sick anymore, but, by the way, why hasn¡¯t Ying er seen brother and the others since yesterday? Guard Bei too, did Your Highness send him on assignment elsewhere?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang slightly widened his eyes, as if somewhat surprised by Bai Ying¡¯s question, but he tried to remain calm.


    ¡°Er, guard Bei, he is here, of course, he will always be wherever I am, it just recently he has been busy training in the valley and will be back when it gets dark. You were already sleeping and didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth as he nodded.


    ¡°Oooh, I see. They must be so busy and have no time to see me, right?¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°I think they are. How if tomorrow Brother will ask them toe to see you?¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, he shook his head.


    ¡°Um, there¡¯s no need, Your Majesty, if they are busy it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not that important either.¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and patted his crown.


    ¡°What is not important, everything that my little concubine wants is of course a very important thing. Em, how about now, we go in and eat, even though you¡¯re feeling better but you still have to take your medicine. I don¡¯t want you to get sick again¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    And let Luo Xiang hold his hand to help him up from his seat. But Bai Ying staggered slightly, apparently, his legs were a little bit numb from sitting there too much. He held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Ah Your Highness, my feet are tingling¡±


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly and lowered his body to check his feet, but his touch made Bai Ying groan.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying for a moment, then lowered his body and grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s two legs, carrying him.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡± Bai Ying was surprised. Didn¡¯t expect the man to do it, he would never carry him from the front if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was injured in the past. This, was quite fun too, thought Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t hide his face from turning red from embarrassment, the Crown Prince is too close.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled mischievously. Looking at Bai Ying¡¯s sweet face which was getting even cuter as he blushed. He carried him into the vi.


    ¡°Come on, my very charming and adorable Xiao Ying, let¡¯s go inside, do you need me to help you to sleep tonight?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what does it mean to help me to sleep?¡± asked Bai Ying innocently.


    Luo Xiang stopped his steps as soon as he entered the door, looking at Bai Ying who was looking at him with a pair of big round eyes.


    ¡°Hey, does that need to be exined again, my dear¡±


    Bai Ying buried his head, embarrassed by the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous gaze on him.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    #####

 Chapter 683 - 683 Confused

    683 Confused


    The sun shone brightly that afternoon, and warm air blew from the Pai Hua valley to the beautiful grounds of Plum¡¯s vi. Full of beautiful flowers waving happily and dancing orderly.


    Bai Ying sat enjoying his after-lunch snack, looking a bit bored as he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the vi with his health condition. Yan and Bi apany him to paint in his room facing the back pond. The two of them looked serious while Bai Ying felt that he had spent a lot of time sitting around doing nothing. While the air outside looks very tempting for him to miss.


    ¡°Em, sis, let¡¯s go to the valley, the weather is so pretty today, let¡¯s y kites and run with the rabbits, Ying er is so bored,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Yan raised her head, she and Bi nced at each other, before replying to Bai Ying who was still looking far ahead, observing the extremely clear sky.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s better not, Your Highness, ording to His Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness¡¯ current state of health does not allow Your Highness to leave the vi. How about we just paint and arrange flowers, Your Majesty, this is also fun¡± said Yan.


    Bai Ying took a deep breath. Walking slowly back towards his two maids who were sitting on the couch with so much paper to paint on and ink on. Bai Ying frowned, the two¡¯s paintings looked so good, unlike usual they were.


    ¡°Wow, this is great sis, is this a rabbit?¡± Bai Ying asked. It was obvious his two maids had progressed quite a bit after he had been away for so long.


    Yan and Bi smiled sheepishly, Yan nodded.


    ¡°Hehe yeah, this is the rabbit in the Pai Hua valley, Your Majesty, it¡¯s pretty isn¡¯t it?¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, his maids were now even better at painting than him.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s so good¡±


    Bai Ying saw some flowers that his maid had prepared for him to arrange on the table and impatiently approached them as he had a pleasant thought in his head.


    ¡°Come on sis, let¡¯s just make a beautiful flower arrangement, Ying er wants to visit grandma, she must really miss Ying er,¡± he said and happily sitting at the table, and grabbing some flower stems.


    The maids looked at each other again. Their foreheads furrowed upon hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your Highness, who do Your Highness means, by ¡®grandmother¡¯?¡± asked Bi.


    Bai Ying turned his head, his eyes shining brightly at the thought of going to see his great-grandmother. It was strange that his grandmother didn¡¯t visit him when he was sick. Did she not feel well?


    ¡°Well, who else, my great-grandmother, Princess Wu Lan¡±


    His answer made his two maids look at him strangely.


    ¡°Princess Wu Lan? Your Highness, you mean Her Highness Princess Wu Lan, thete sister of His Highness the Great King?¡± she asked.


    This time it was Bai Ying who frowned confused, did his maids really not remember Princess Wu Lan, or were they just teasing him?


    ¡°Well, who else, indeed, is there another Princess Wu Lan?¡±


    ...


    The loud and hurried sound of footsteps entering the area of ??Plum Vi. The Crown Prince rushed into the room after hearing news about Bai Ying¡¯s panic attacks.


    ¡°My dear, Ying er!¡± he cried impatiently as he approached the bed where Bai Yingy trembling with his back on him.


    ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡± he asked in a panic. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s trembling back and turned him. The young man is crying, he opened his arms and hugs the Crown Prince tightly. He cried so loud.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    He was crying until his whole body was shaking. His cold hands hugged the Crown Prince¡¯s neck so tight. Luo Xiang looked at the maids who were standing with their heads deeply bowed not far from the bed.


    ¡°What happened? Why is Ying er crying like this? Honey, tell me what¡¯s wrong, are you feeling not well?¡± he asked trying to let go of Bai Ying¡¯s embrace and saw his face. He cried until his eyes were red and cheeks were wet, his lips trembled, and could barely speak.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness, grandma, grandma and others, Mister Shin Ya, Elder Yi, where are they? Why they are all not here? What happened? Where are they?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang frowned, he didn¡¯t understand what the young man in front of him said in a halting voice.


    ¡°Who? Grandmother? Erm, Mister Shin, Elder Yi? Who are they? Ying er, what are you saying?¡±


    Bai Ying struggled to catch his breath to gather his words. Luo Xiang looked at the two maids and asked if they understood Bai Ying¡¯s meaning and what make him so panicked.


    Yan lowered his knees before answering.


    ¡°Report, Your Highness, His Highness the Young King, just asked about thete Princess Wu Lan, and he suddenly asked about the others as well, Servants, also not knowing who those people are¡±


    Luo Xiang looked back at Bai Ying, stroking his back trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Princess Wu Lan, do you mean, your great-grandmother?¡±


    Bai Ying nodded, his heart aching so much thinking about how sad he is now, how can he lose his great-grandmother who he just meets not long ago? is this just a dream? What happened? he grab The Crown Prince¡¯s hand so tight.


    ¡°This child, have you forgotten? As far as I can remember Her Highness Princess Wu Lan passed away long before you were born, how can you suddenly ask about her? She was fifteen years old when her illness struck and the Princess died overnight, did you hear something that made you think about her?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying raised his head, holding Luo Xiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be Your Highness, a while ago we still met grandma right? The grandmother who gathered all the survivors of Wah Ye and built the vige of Lo Hua, couldn¡¯t be absent. Then, where is Mr. Shin Ya? Elder Yi, um, what about Xiao Hong, why aren¡¯t they all around? Your Highness, what exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°What survivors? There was nothing wrong at Wah Ye why there are survivors? Do you just have a bad dream about that?¡±


    ¡°T-then, what about Mister Shin, em, Elder Yi, and Xiao Hong, where are they now? howe they¡¯re not here?¡±


    Luo Xiang holds Bai Ying¡¯s cold hands and looks into his eyes to try to calm him down. He just has delirium because of his high fever.


    ¡°Ying er, you¡¯re just confused now, let¡¯s calm down and take a deep breath, it¡¯s fine¡±


    Bai Ying saw the Crown Prince with his eyes big.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying¡¯s panicked face and raised his hand to touch Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Heh, there is nothing wrong with you, you¡¯re just feeling unwell and have a fever again, brother told you not to sit outside for too long, why don¡¯t you obey? Miss Yan, please call the healer toe here immediately¡± he said turning to Yan. The young maid nodded.


    ¡°Ready, Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying holds Luo Xiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, I want to go out, I want to see brother Ming Ming, where is brother Chen Ming now?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked back at Bai Ying with a deep frown.


    ¡°Prince Chen Ming? What do you want to see him for? Is he still worth seeing you? That prince didn¡¯t do anything well, sitting all day in the bedroom and roaming around the city at night, getting drunk, ying with women, and gambling. I told you didn¡¯t I, you shouldn¡¯t have to see him again. Do you want to give him more money this time?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s answer made Bai Ying even more confused, he wiped away his tears looking at Luo Xiang with big eyes. Didn¡¯t he hear wrong?


    ¡°Your Highness, what, Your Highness mean? How can Brother Ming Ming, be like that? My brother Ming Ming is a very smart Prince, dedicated, and always manages all his time very well, he can¡¯t possibly do anything in vain all his life. Your Highness, where is my brother now?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, held Bai Ying¡¯s two shoulders, and helped him to lie down.


    ¡°Alright, this is it, you got to lie down now, calm down, and wait for the Physician toe to check on you, and when you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll take you to meet your brother, Ying¡¯er just listen to me for now, okay¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t refuse as the Crown Prince helped him to lower his body down. His eyes were suddenly drowsy, and the heat in his body also made his chest tight so it was difficult to breathe. He may be so sick that all his thoughts ovep and fall apart, who knows what¡¯s going on in his head now? Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t leave me, please stay here, don¡¯t go¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Of course my sweet child. I will always be here, just take a rest, okay?¡±


    #######

 Chapter 684 - 684 Strange Building

    684 Strange Building


    Night falls. The sound of owls fills the silence of the night in the Pai Hua valley and its surroundings.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes, his back was wet with his own sweat and his body was hot, he really didn¡¯t feel good that time. Don¡¯t know what happened to him, but he felt his body was weak just as when he was younger, before meeting the Crown Prince and the others. The others, he still couldn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t Master Shin Ya, Elder Yi, and Xiao Hong there. Then, what happened to his brother? Was he just dreaming? This dream felt so real.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. He realized there was no one else inside his room, where was the Crown Prince? Why did he leave him alone? Previously the Crown Prince had never left him alone, especially when he was so sick.


    He would sleep beside him and hug him so tight all night, even if it will make their bodies wet from it. Did His Highness the Crown Prince have something important that he can¡¯t leave behind? And, for some reason, he felt that his behavior had been very strange recently, unlike the Crown Prince he used to know. He rarely called him Ying Ying, it was a special nickname for him since they were kids.


    Bai Ying pushed aside the nket. It¡¯s strange, his two maids weren¡¯t there either, where are sister Yan and Sister Bi? Normally those two would also serve him non-stop, his two loyal maids never once left him if it wasn¡¯t for him asking them to leave.


    Bai Ying woke up. His head hurt unbelievably, his chest was tight as if something was pressing on it. His body seemed to float and see the surroundings as if swaying as if he was on a boat. Now, who can help him? Why did he think that the Crown Prince as well as his two maids were not on his side?


    ¡°Eh, Your Highness, Sister Yan, sister Bi, where are you guys?¡± his voice is hoarse. Not loud enough to be heard through the door, he thought.


    Bai Ying fell into deep thought. There was no Shin Ya and Elder Yi, Xiao Hong too, and his brother Chen Ming was a good-for-nothing Prince, he felt, something was very wrong, but, he couldn¡¯t remember what.


    He thought of something, Bai Ying held his neck, but there was nothing hanging around there, whether it was his Memory Coin or Er Wang¡¯s scales. That¡¯s right, Er Wang must know what happened to him.


    .....


    ¡°Old man Er Wang, where are you?¡± call him.


    There was nothing, so silence there, only the sounds of the night around. He also didn¡¯t feel Er Wang¡¯s vibration in his chest as usual, had he lost that dragon too?


    ¡°Old man, Er Wang, where are you? I need your help¡± he cried looking around. Regardless of the extent, Er Wang should appear in front of him, no matter what.


    Bai Ying swallowed whole, something must have happened, but, howe he didn¡¯t even know where it went wrong, there was something in his vague memories, something he shouldn¡¯t forget. Bai Ying pushed aside the nkets, staggered out of bed, and grabbed the outer garments that were hanging not far beside him and put them on, also a ck long robeplete with a head covering which was not far by the door. He never had that kind of robe in his room before, who put that here? Well, he doesn¡¯t care, it bes so handy now.


    Bai Ying slid towards the door. There¡¯s no one there, where¡¯s everyone? Why weren¡¯t any of the little maids and guards in the vi serving him as usual? But that was good, this was a chance for him to get out of the vi where he had been, he remembered that he hadn¡¯t even set foot outside the vi since he regained consciousness a few days ago.


    ....


    The Xin Hua pceplex was nothing like it had been in his memory. Was it because it was dark that he couldn¡¯t see the surroundings clearly enough, but, the man-madeke that he liked was supposed to be not far from the corner from Plum¡¯s vi¡¯s exit? For a moment Bai Ying stop and stand behind a tree, hiding from the maids who were walking towards him.


    ¡°His Majesty the King will be holding apetition next week, so we all have to clean all corners without exception,¡± said a young maid.


    ¡°Usually we always do that. Then, what about the condition of the young Prince? Is he really not going to enter thepetition? It¡¯s a pity that His Majesty is always getting sick, since he was little he has hardly ever attended any events,¡± said one of the other maids.


    Bai Ying listened intently as the maids passed by, were they talking about him?


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped, his condition is like that, I heard that His Highness will be returning to the capital with His Highness the Crown Prince. So will not be in this pce again¡±


    The other maid nodded.


    ¡°Good, at least even though there are many other concubines, His Highness the Crown Prince will surely take good care of our Prince right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°But I heard that Concubine Ye, the foreign minister¡¯s daughter is pregnant now, is it possible that he won¡¯t just be abandoned there?¡±


    The other three maids held their breaths.


    ¡°Oh really? What a pity Our Highness Little Prince¡±


    Bai Ying stuck his head out as the four little maids had already passed by. They really love to talk, does the pce allow maids to gossip like that?


    Bai Ying pulled his lips. Are they really talking about him? He also heard concubine Ye¡¯s name, who do they mean, sister Ye Mu? Since when did Ye Mu get pregnant? Oh, he must have heard wrong.


    After confirming that no one else was there, Bai Ying came out of hiding and skulked towards the exit of the pce. If he¡¯s not mistaken the road leads outside the gate.


    While walking carefully, Bai Ying seemed to see someone he knew quite well standing behind a tree along the way.


    ¡°Eh, bro....¡± because of the minimal lighting, he could have seen it wrongly. But no, he was so sure that was someone he knew very well.


    Bai Ying was about to approach him when the ck-clothed person turned around and walked the other way, away from him.


    ¡°Hey, brother Bai! Brother Bai Guang, wait!¡± he was confused, why did he show himself and just leave without saying a word to him? He headed towards the old pce area. Without thinking, he followed suit, now, Bai Guang was probably the only one who could give answers to his questions.


    ¡°That guy¡±


    Bai Ying settles down and hides when he sees the small soldier patrol in front of him. This is ridiculous, this is his pce, why should he walk stealthily and hide? And strangely, he didn¡¯t feel a headache or weakness like when he was in his room. He didn¡¯t even get tired of following where Bai Guang disappeared earlier.


    Slowly, walking between the trees, Bai Ying headed towards the old pce. He had to find Bai Guang and ask himself what happened, he could definitely answer all of his questions.


    Bai Ying stopped in front of a gate where countless soldiers were standing guard. So many people dressed in ck, long robes like the one he is wearing now walk towards the field where the soldiers usually train. Bai Ying looked up, frowning deeply, how could there be such a tall building there? As far as he could remember there was nothing in the field.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes went wide. A very tall building with a slightly rounded shape resembling Er Wang¡¯s pagoda, only that it was very different. Bai Ying subconsciously walked over to it to take a closer look, what was this? Why did he feel such heavy pressure, as if all the sorrow and screams of pain could be heard just by looking at the tall building looming in front of him? Where did he look on every floor, there was something hanging, a lot, hanging and swaying because of the passing wind, something resembling a human skull, did he not just have a blur eyes?


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. He almost walked towards the gate to check his eyes, were it not for someone bumping into him from behind.


    ¡°Akh¡± is a person who is also the same as himself, dressed in ck to cover his head. His eyes looked at Bai Ying sharply as if asking what he was doing standing in the middle of the way like that.


    No, Bai Ying thought, this must be wrong. This is not the pce, where is it? Why is there such a terrible building here?


    He almost fell when he turned his body, again bumping into several other people, who in a short time had gathered behind him. He rushed to run from there.


    ¡°Hey where are you going!¡± shouted a man at the very back seeing Bai Ying rush past him.


    #######

 Chapter 685 - 685 Run

    685 Run


    The night was getting veryte, do not know what time it is because he had walked quite far from the pce. Bai Ying made it out of the pce gate because it happened that a few people in ck also came out. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running, but what was clear was that the worms in his stomach had been screaming with hunger.


    ¡°Ouch, why am I so hungry at a time like this¡± of course he was hungry, as far as he could remember he had never enjoyed a proper meal since he woke up. Porridge, chicken porridge, fish porridge, all kinds of porridge. Bai Ying subconsciously drooled as he saw some people sitting at a roadside stall enjoying the noodle soup with gusto.


    Idiot Bai Ying, he cursed, why didn¡¯t he bring the money with him earlier? What is he really thinking? And now, how can he eat? Will he starve to death?


    The Pai Hua City that he saw now was far different from what he remembered. There were many buildings two stories high with lots of brightnterns hanging on the balconies, it looks like the Red Moon Brothel. The young and beautiful women even took to the streets to attract customers to their brothel.


    Why are there so many brothels there? In fact, this is a road that is not far from the pce. And the pce, why was the pce gate that was so tall now more like a fortress with many soldiers standing guard with ferocious faces? Nobody would escape their scrutiny, except for the ck-d troupe.


    This street used to be a very crowded marketce for traders, whoe from in our outside Pai Hua, but now, he can¡¯t even find the diners he used to go to with the Crown Prince and others.


    Bai Ying was exhausted, he better stop and sits down for a while. Besides, where was he going now? Other than the Crown Prince, his Grandmother, his older brother Chen Ming, Elder Yi, and Shin Ya, he didn¡¯t know everyone in his pce right now.


    Bai Ying sat by the roadside with his head bowed deeply and supported his head on his knees. He looked around, not only him who was sitting there with a sad face because of hunger, there were so many beggars there. Rich Pai Hua City, lots of beggars?


    ¡°Please give us some food sir, I haven¡¯t eaten for two days,¡± said an old man in shabby clothes with a wrinkled face and skin covered in bones. Some younger kids were also seen chasing the rich nobles who often passed in front of the brothel, no wonder they all gathered here.


    .....


    ¡°Master, please have mercy on us, master, give us food, please Master¡±


    Some big men dressed beautifully and did not even hesitate to kick the little children¡¯s bodies until their dirty faces fell to the ground.


    ¡°Step aside, smelly and dirty, I¡¯ll kill you if you touch my clothes¡±


    ¡°Master please, have mercy, we haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday, please give us money master¡±


    Another little boy came and surrounded the big, beautifully dressed man.


    ¡°Damn it, I said don¡¯t touch it, is this beggar very stupid and ignorant, damn it!¡±


    Bai Ying, who couldn¡¯t stand the harsh treatment, finally stood up from his seat, holding the big man¡¯s hand when he was about to hit a child who was twice his size.¡¯


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t do that, he¡¯s just a kid¡± he cried.


    The big man turned to Bai Ying who was holding his hand. The gust of wind finally removed Bai Ying¡¯s head covering which revealed the most attractive face among everyone there. The man who was about to push him earlier stood still, swallowing his saliva roundly seeing Bai Ying¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°Wow pretty, where did youe from? Why am I only seeing you now, do you work in this brothel?¡± he asked, holding back Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was holding him.


    Bai Ying swallowed whole, it wasn¡¯t just the man, it was as if all eyes were on him, and it is.


    ¡°I-I¡­¡±


    The man drew closer and pushed Bai Ying¡¯s body until he backed away. Holding his soft delicate hand tightly.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so lucky today, your hand is so soft, so pretty¡± he almost touched Bai Ying¡¯s cheek also not because Bai Ying turned his head.


    ¡°No!¡± bastard, Bai Ying cursed, where was the Crown Prince at a time like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± the man almost grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s jaw when the little boy who had been begging him earlier kicked him in his butt from behind.


    ¡°Akhhh!¡± the man groaned loudly. His face was red turning his head still holding Bai Ying¡¯s small hand tightly.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    That moment was used by Bai Ying to kick the man¡¯s knees and pushed him.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± the man almost caught Bai Ying¡¯s hand again if it wasn¡¯t for the little boy pulling him first.


    ¡°Come on brother, let¡¯s run!¡± he eximed.


    Bai Ying, who had been stunned, obeyed when the child¡¯s hand pulled him away. They ran as fast as they could before the man whose face was already red with anger woke up and chased after them.


    ¡°Damn it! Stop you guys! Damn it where are you going! Pretty kid stop!¡± Hurriedly the big man ran after Bai Ying who was pulled by the little beggar towards the main road, mingling with the many pedestrians there. In the messy city of Pai Hua, full of masher men and scantily d women, even the sounds of music and dancing could be heard throughout the streets.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai Ying and the little boy who was pulling him had already run too far outside the downtown area. The two entered the vige which was located not far from the bustling center of Pai Hua city.


    Bai Ying gasped, he and the little boy slowed down their walking speed.


    The sky was starting to lighten, as the boy still hold his hand tightly in the slum area where lots of worn-out tents made of makeshift straw with a few people sitting at the front in miserable conditions. Mist from the cold morning air can be seen drifting along the street, there are fireces made by residents to warm themselves or cook their food.


    Everyone stretched out their long arms to see Bai Ying passing by. Especially with Bai Ying¡¯s appearance which was far from ordinary. Beautiful long hair with sparkling clothes sticking out from his ck robe. The face glows brightly even though there are some stains from dust and such.


    Bai Ying had almost stopped in his tracks when some skinny kids in shabby and torn clothes grabbed his feet.


    ¡°Brother, please give us food, please brother¡±


    The little boy holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand pulled his hand away to continue on their way.


    ¡°Come on brother, let¡¯s just go to my ce,e on¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered. Pai Hua citizens, who were prosperous, why are there so many beggars and sick people? There was a sound of coughing almost everywhere.


    He obeyed when the little boy pulled him through the vige full of miserable people and headed to where he lived, an old house located at the end of the road. It¡¯s not an old house, it¡¯s more like a temple that hasn¡¯t been used for a long time and might be copsed anytime.


    Bai Ying frowned, pausing for a moment as the boy pulled him in, why did he have to go there?


    ¡°Eh, this is your house?¡± he asked.


    The little boy nodded. He pushed open the door and entered the old temple grounds with wreckage buildings. Even so, it was actually much more livable than the tents the residents had set up in the front street. The boy seemed to have understood what was on Bai Ying¡¯s gaze before he set foot inside.


    ¡°Vigers don¡¯t want to live here because of rumors that this temple has lots of ghosts. And also, there is an order from the pce that says it will kill anyone who is caught worshiping the gods here¡± replied the boy who entered and pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand into the room inside. Which turned out to be far from what Bai Ying had imagined.


    The inside of the old temple was surprisingly clean enough. Big room with lots offortable beds to sleep on, even though it¡¯s only covered with light cloth but the room is quite warm.


    Many other children were also there, in the deep part there is a much older kid who sitting near the fire cooking porridge in a veryrge pot. Lots of younger kids lined up holding bowls in their hands.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t fight, stay orderly okay, Lu er give way to your sister, she¡¯s smaller than you, you should give her your queue¡± eximed the child whose age may not be much different from Bai Ying¡¯s face. The young man smiled broadly as he took the child¡¯s bowl in front of him and filled it with a spoon full of quite thick porridge.


    The child who pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand approached the table where many bowls were, and with a broad smiling face, he joined in the queue at the very back.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat Brother, let¡¯s queue¡±


    ######

 Chapter 686 - 686 Meet the Others

    686 Meet the Others


    The boy cheerfully left Bai Ying, who stands alone in the middle of the room. The youth looked around, Bai Ying touch his stomach, he could even smell the hot porridge which seemed to also have a bit of meat and vegetables, kind of.


    His legs were tired, maybe they would let him sit there for a while because he was too tired to stand up.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    He was starving but looks like his tiredness overcame his hunger so that all the sounds in the room seemed to be outside his ears, buzzing more and more. He hasn¡¯t sleptst night, maybe, he¡¯ll sit down and sleep there for a while.


    ...


    The sound ofughter is so loud as if it¡¯s right outside his ears.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother is so pretty, look at his face, it¡¯s so smooth and white¡± the voice of a little kid.


    ¡°Yeah, is he a fairy? His hair is so beautiful, his clothes too¡± another child¡¯s voice said. Followed by the sound of cheerfulughter and witty children who are now sitting around him.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, lot¡¯s of kids surrounded him. He fell asleep in their bed.


    .....


    ¡°You guys¡±


    Bai Ying woke up and sat quickly. Surprised to see a lot of kids already surrounding him.


    ¡°Uh, you guys?¡±


    The little ones were maybe six to the eldest ten years old. About a dozen boys and girls, maybe more. Their big round eyes looked at Bai Ying with cheerful faces. One of them the little boy who had brought him there pushed his way through the crowd and stood at the very front preventing the other kids from touching Bai Ying.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch pretty brother, look at your dirty hands, what if he gets dirty because of you¡±


    The kids saw their little hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, I already washed it¡±


    Another child responded.


    ¡°Earlier you grab it again, you eat the bun and then licked your hand,¡± cried another child.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lick my hands, see, it¡¯s still clean¡±


    Bai Ying was amazed, surprised at the children who surrounded him turned into excitement, they were so innocent and cute kids.


    ¡°Hehehe, you guys can touch me¡±


    He chuckled, but immediately the children turned back to him and approached him again and almost pushed the little boy who was standing like a hero in the middle.


    ¡°I want it¡±


    ¡°Me too¡±


    The little boy who had invited him toe over was overwhelmed and finally pushed backward.


    ¡°What are you guys doing, you guys!¡±


    They dropped Bai Ying¡¯s body back onto the bed.


    ¡°Hehehe¡± the kid¡¯s small finger instead make him ticklish.


    All that sweetmotion made Bai Yingugh so heartily, he hadn¡¯t felt it in a long time. Until a rather loud voice stopped them.


    ¡°Hey you guys what are you doing? Don¡¯t disturb our guests like that¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head and saw someone already standing in front of them, someone he had been looking for for a long time.


    ¡°Guard Bei?¡± could hardly believe his eyes at that. But it was Bodyguard Bei Yau, the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard, with a slightly dirty face and scars from his cheeks to his neck. His clothes were also very ordinary. He is indeed Guard Bei, but, what is he doing here? Why he looks so different?


    Bei Yau saw him and bowed his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Not very long after.


    Bai Ying sat by the bonfire to warm up his body. Bei Yau came over to bring him a bowl of warm porridge.


    ¡°Your Highness, please,¡± said Bei Yau and sat beside Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying took the bowl of porridge, even though it looked very ordinary, the porridge was so delicious for his already too-hungry stomach.


    ¡°Thank you guard Bei¡±


    Bai Ying was very hungry, sincest night he had not eaten anything. His head hurts from not getting enough sleep, it¡¯s not a good day for him. But, looks like, this was more than a bad day for Bei Yau who sat with a tired look unlike any he had ever seen from him.


    ¡°ording to His Highness the Crown Prince, Guard Bei was practicing at the field, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying, isn¡¯t it??¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    Bei Yau squeezed his hands. He was looking at Bai Ying with pitying eyes. As if the boy had missed a lot of things.


    ¡°Servant, have already left the pce, Your Majesty, and right now, might already be a fugitive for Yue Yang or even Wah Ye¡±


    Bai Ying who was enjoying his meal almost choked, Bei Yau¡¯s answer took him by surprise.


    ¡°What does that mean, left the pce? And fugitives? Guard Bei?¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    Bai Ying stuttered. His eyes widened.


    ¡°But, that¡¯s impossible, right? I mean, His Highness the Crown Prince, trust you so much. All this time, you guys have been relying on each other, howe, uh, who made you leave His Highness the Crown Prince? Was it, because of my great-grandfather? Or.. uh¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡±


    A voice from the other direction made Bai Ying stop his words. Someone entered gracefully from the doorway. With clothes that are quite clean and magnificent and long hair that sways when he steps. Bai Ying widened his eyes, that his brother, Prince Chen Ming.


    ¡°Brother? Brother Ming Ming!¡± without thinking Bai Ying got up from his seat and approached Chen Ming, opening his arms wide to hug him.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Prince Chen Ming who appeared behind the door saw Bai Ying who suddenly came to hug him, his eyes widened as if he was surprised by the young prince¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Wow, Your Highness the Young Prince, no, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are here? That¡¯s weird, what if that rotten Crown Prince came looking for you all the way here, don¡¯t you think your presence will bring harm to everyone here? ¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered. Even though he often heard his older brother call the Crown Prince the rotten Crown Prince before, for some reason it sounded very different now. He let go of his hug and saw his brother¡¯s face which did look different from Brother Chen Ming he knew.


    ¡°Eh, Brother, then, what are you doing here? It¡¯s also not close to the pce.¡± He looked at his older brother from head to toe, the clothes he was wearing were beautiful but not like the clothes he usually wore. Different colors and patterns, it¡¯s not from the pce. As far as he knew his brother always has great taste in the clothes he choose to wear. Something looks odd.


    Chen Ming held onto Bai Ying¡¯s arm, looking at his face from a very close distance. The gaze is also very different. Bai Ying swallowed hard as he noticed the look in her brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°B-brother¡± and he held his hand so tight.


    ¡°Young Prince, you look very attractive, perhaps, it¡¯s not a bad day seeing you here.¡± picked him up and almost kissed him.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ying withdrew his hand quickly. Looking at Chen Ming with big round eyes. He pushed his brother away from him.


    Chen Ming grinned. Looking at Bai Ying who looked somewhat afraid of him.


    Chen Ming turned to Bei Yau and shook his head at him, asking him to get out and leaving him and Bai Ying alone there.


    Bei Yau cleaned up his and Bai Ying¡¯s bowls of porridge and excused himself from the room.


    ¡°Hey, little prince, you shouldn¡¯te out of that very beautiful pce, down to a world full of disease and filth like these people. It would be a shame if a rough person touched your delicate hand, I don¡¯t know what that rotten Crown Prince would do, he could cut off everyone¡¯s hands, gouge out everyone¡¯s eyeballs, even burn everyone¡¯s mouths because they dared to kiss you¡± he approached again Bai Ying to that young man had nowhere to escape.


    Bai Ying swallows hard, he felt his Brother is kind of scary as if he is a stranger.


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying¡¯s jaw, pulled his hand towards his, and attempted to kiss him.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± Bai Ying tried to push him away, but Chen Ming¡¯s strength was far greater than he¡¯s, even so, he can¡¯t let Chen Ming really kiss him, was he crazy?


    ¡°Brother! We are cousins, what do you think you are doing, eh¡±


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly, not giving the boy a chance to escape.


    ¡°So what? We are distant cousins, after all, I could have liked you if I wanted to. Do you think that rotten Crown Prince deserves you more than me?¡±


    Chen Ming pushed Bai Ying down on the bed, like crazy, he even pulled Bai Ying¡¯s clothes from his shoulders.


    ¡°Akh!¡± Bai Ying groan as Chen Ming¡¯s strong hand gripped his hands tight.


    Chen Ming grabs Bai Ying¡¯s hand and locks him in the bed, his hand moves to touch the smooth skin behind the boy¡¯s thickyered clothes. He almost kisses the boy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, stop it! Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    #####

 Chapter 687 - 687 The Good For Nothing Prince

    687 The Good For Nothing Prince


    Bai Ying try to break free from the big man on top of him until with all his might he threw his palm at Chen Ming¡¯s cheek violently.


    ¡°Prakkkk!¡±


    Bai Ying got out of bed and moved away from Chen Ming, holding onto his top that was almostpletely exposed and fell off of his body.


    Such a hard blow. The blow left an immeasurable feeling of pain, even though the kid in front of him looked weak he hit him quite hard.


    Bai Ying gasped. He slumped back down on the other bed not far behind him, or else he could fall from exhausted and shocked.


    Bei Yau who hear themotion inside quickly entered.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, what happened to his brother? He was not Chen Ming he usually knew. He is another person with the face and body of his brother. His chest was tight imagining what had happened, why did everything turn out like this? His body still shaking, sitting in the other bed, curling his legs.


    ¡°Hoh¡±


    .....


    Chen Ming held his cheeks and widened his eyes at Bai Ying as if realizing what he had just done.


    ....


    The wind blows cold. The sun looks dim even though it¡¯s actually still noon. The cold wind in the Pai Hua valley indicated the winter that hade early that year. Soon it might snow. With living conditions of the vigers¡¯ houses there, with lots of holes in the ceiling and walls, will obviously worsen for the poor residents who live in Lo Bu vige, the name of the vige where Bai Ying is now.


    Bai Ying sat outside the temple building by the bonfire made by the little kids who after lunch had gone to be beggars on the city¡¯s main streets. Including Xi er, the skinny little boy who had brought him there.


    He was bored, and sitting in the room with his brother wasn¡¯t such a good idea either, after what he almost did. His palms get hurt from being identally scratched by Chen Ming¡¯s hairpin when he prevented him from kissing him earlier.


    It was very painful, but the wound was not that big, and the bleeding had also stopped. Those scrapes pale inparison to the wound in his heart. What was his brother thinking? How could he do that to him? What¡¯s on his mind? Why, was he so different from Brother Chen Ming he had known so far? The question he can¡¯t really get the answer to no matter how hard he thinks.


    Bai Ying felt sorry for himself groaning from the small wound that bothered him enough that he didn¡¯t notice that someone had approached and sat beside him. It was Bei Yau who came with a small box, that looks like it was the medicine and the like box.


    ¡°Your Highness, let me treat your wound¡±


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t move, as Bei Yau stretched out his hand in front of him. Until slowly he held out his injured palm.


    Bei Yau took a clean cloth and moistened it with a few medicinal herbs, then slowly cleaned the wound on Bai Ying¡¯s palm. The young man groaned slightly as the cold medicine touched his wound.


    ¡°Ah, take it easy Guard Bei¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, but I have to clean it up first. It¡¯s quite deep, thank goodness the blood has stopped¡±


    Painstakingly, as usual, Bei Yu sprinkled powdered medicine over Bai Ying¡¯s wound and then wrapped it in a dry cloth. Bai Ying looked at the Bodyguard¡¯s face for a long time, seeing the sad look in his eyes.


    ¡°Guard Bei, in fact, what happened? Why did you abandon His Highness the Crown Prince? And, why when I asked him, His Majesty said that you were practicing, he didn¡¯t say anything about your leaving the pce¡±


    Bei Yau finished bandaging Bai Ying¡¯s palm. Put the medicine and other clean cloth back into the box. Close it slowly. He paused for a moment and raised his head to see Bai Ying who seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Eh, Your Highness has been unwell all this time, until perhaps You didn¡¯t know what has happened¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Bei Yau with a pair of big round eyes. That seemed to be the case, he had been sick for too long and was in Plum¡¯s vi all the time, so any information can not reach him. He didn¡¯t even understand how his perfect brother had to end up outside the pce, especially in a ce like this.


    ¡°Guard Bei, could you please tell me about everything? How did Brother Ming Ming be like this, and, have you seen Elder Yi, and Lord Shin Ya? Where are they now? And, how, grandfather Wu Yi, could heal and be a Great King? Everything, how could this happen?¡±


    Bei Yau looked at the confused Bai Ying with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Who are they, Your Highness?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    ¡°Elder Yi and Mister Shin? They are our friends, um, Elder Yi is the great master of the Medicine valley, Yi Man, actually, he was already around ny-five years old and above, but his appearance had returned to that of a thirty-year-old youth. His hair was silver-white with a handsome face, he mastered a lot of great internal energy and also medicine. And, Lord Shin Ya, he is the Grandson of General Shin Lei who is also the head Shaman of Xin Hua pce¡­¡±


    Hearing those words Bei Yau held Bai Ying¡¯s hand, stopping him from speaking, and his eyes grew wide.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t say that word here, we could all be beheaded¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. He furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What word? Devine Shaman?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of us are forbidden from saying those words, the pce strictly forbids it¡±


    Bai Ying was even more confused by Bei Yau¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why is it forbidden? Wasn¡¯t Devine Shaman one of the builders of Wah Ye? They were heroes, especially General Shin Lei, General Song, Minister Feng Xi, and Du Gu Ye Hua. You remember all the legends, right?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau was in deep thought until he shook his head.


    It was then that Chen Ming appeared from within to approach Bai Ying and Bei Yau.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you read all those fake legends from, Your Majesty, but there¡¯s no such thing as a hero. Since long ago no one has been Wah Ye¡¯s savior, all the efforts that great grandfather put in are just imaginary stories.¡±


    Bei Yau stood up from his seat. Allowing Chen Ming to take his seat.


    ¡°Your Highness, please¡±


    Bai Ying was actually still a bit ufortable with his brother after what he did earlier. But, he is his brother, he can leave everyone, but not with his own flesh and blood brother.


    Chen Ming sat beside Bai Ying, nodding as Bei Yau excused himself to get inside.


    Bai Ying watched the young Guards go inside, only to notice that his legs were slightly limping as he stepped away from them.


    ¡°Guard Bei, what happened to his leg?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Chen Ming sighed.


    ¡°What else, he got that from his Master, and after being so loyal that even didn¡¯t hesitate to do all the dirty jobs for him, Bei still got the punishment for saving a little boy¡¯s life.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You mean, His Majesty The Crown Prince who did that to him?¡±


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, how else¡±


    Bai Ying still can¡¯t understand what his brother saying, howe the very good and tender Crown Prince did that to his subordinate, that may be just some miss understanding, he should ask him againter.


    Chen Ming brought something that was currently in hisp, a thick nket which although the color and pattern were a bit worn but could still be used to warm Bai Ying¡¯s back.


    ¡°The air is very cold, you better take care of your health, Brother,¡± Chen Ming said putting a nket on Bai Ying¡¯s back.


    Bai Ying looked at the nket that had covered his back, indeed, it felt warmer than before. Chen Ming also took something out from under his wide sleeves. Something wrapped in paper, and Bai Ying recognized the smell.


    ¡°Wow, boiled yams¡± he reached out his hand almost taking the potato from his brother¡¯s hand, but, he stopped his intention, wasn¡¯t he angry with him? Is it now that his brother try to bribe him with boiled sweet potatoes that smelled so tempting to his stomach? Is he that cheap?


    But Chen Ming pushed the yam into Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Here, I made it myself, the kids nted this sweet potato in the backyard, and today we harvested quite a lot.¡±


    Bai Ying stared at the sweet potato for a while, then raised his hand and took the hot sweet potato from his brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you really have grown all this food yourself, is there any need for those poor children to go back to begging in the city? Everyone treats them very badly. Xi er was almost kicked by the johns who didn¡¯t like having his clothes touched by him. Next time, he might really kick them, they are so small, poor young kids.¡±


    ########

 Chapter 688 - 688 The Reality

    688 The Reality


    Chen Ming held his breath for a moment, then threw it out heavily.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reality they have to face, little brother, those children have been orphaned since they were very small and don¡¯t know how to survive in this cruel world. They have to learn how to survive or else circumstances will sink them¡± Chen Ming replied.


    Bai Ying took a bite of his extremely delicious boiled sweet potato. He¡¯s really hungry so he can¡¯t feel it anymore, maybe, this is called survival mode at a time like this.


    ¡°Did almost all citizens in Pai Hua are like this? What about in and around Sui Lian?¡±


    Chen Ming turned around.


    ¡°Sui Lian? Where¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, not even Sui Lian? Could he have remembered wrongly? He thought while scratching his head.


    ¡°Eh well, a small city around here¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips.


    .....


    ¡°Surely, who knows what will happen to this country, I, it is very shameful to im to be from the court of the Great Wah Ye. All countries consider this country great due to the influence of the strong female priest, besides, many other countries think our country is a ck cult country.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Didn¡¯t he hear it wrong?


    ¡°A priestess? You mean, the Priestess n, headed by Queen Yu Yan?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, did you forget? That is the history of our country, was your injury so bad that you forgot all about it?¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes and held Chen Ming¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Brother, that can¡¯t have happened, right? So, Lord Shin Ya, and grandfather Po, Brother, how about grandfather Po, son of General Song, why didn¡¯t you ask him for help?¡± he asked.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was tightly holding his hand.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t understand who you are referring to, there is no such thing as Shin Ya, or, uh grandpa Po, or who just now, Elder Yi. The person with the surname Shin that I know is the Shaman Shin Lei, who died after being beheaded by Empress Yu Yan, hundreds of years ago. And, General Song, I don¡¯t know if there is a General Song in our pce, where did you get all those names from?¡±


    Chen Ming checked Bai Ying¡¯s forehead to see if he had a fever or not and spoke strangely


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your face looks so pale.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Chen Ming with big eyes, of course, he was pale, after hearing all the stories from Chen Ming, what happened? He was so shocked that the yams fell from his hand onto the dirty, dusty floor.


    Chen Ming widened his eyes seeing the sweet potatoes that were dirty and could no longer be eaten.


    ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Really, they, are all gone, master Shin, grandfather Po, then, what about Xiao Hong? Brother, tell me what happened to Xiao Hong?¡± he cried holding his brother¡¯s hand tightly.


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying¡¯s hand who looked panicked.


    ¡°Brother, what happened to you? Who is Xiao Hong? Why have you been talking strangely since earlier?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s chest hurt. His head felt like it was going to explode, was this just a dream? How could this be a dream? This was all real, even his hand was very sore and throbbing from the torn wound he had suffered, this was all, not a dream right?


    ¡°Ah¡± he gripped Chen Ming¡¯s hand tightly to keep himself from having a very painful headache.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    ¡°Little brother, what happened to you?¡±


    Chen Ming held Bai Ying¡¯s suddenly limp body in his arms when a loud sound came from the doorway.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Apanied by the sound of screaming children.


    ¡°Please spare our lives!¡±


    Chen Ming, who held Bai Ying widened his eyes seeing that so many people had already appeared in front of the old temple¡¯s rickety gate. Those people, are from the pce?


    ¡°Bei Yau!¡± he shouted, his eyes widening as he saw Bei Yau¡¯s body flying far away and hit the stone table in the middle of the garden so hard as if he could hear some of his bones breaking. Someone had already beaten him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bei Yau fell down very hard on the ground, the impact was so hard that he spit out fresh red blood from his mouth.


    ¡°Eulk¡± even so his eyes still saw sharply, arge figure that hit him hard without him having time to prepare.


    Thatrge man was Eunuch Sheng, the Great King Wu Yi¡¯s advisor. He can¡¯t be defeated by that lecher, Bei Yau cursed. He spits the blood aside and wiped his mouth with his sleeve.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Bei Yau got up from the fall, ready to attack when another person appeared from behind the crowd of warriors of the Wah Ye pce, that is, the great Crown Prince of Yue Yang, Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡± seemed to have guessed, that this day would eventually some.


    Luo Xiang appeared from behind. Looking around until his eyes widened at Chen Ming who was supporting the unconscious Bai Ying.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± he pped his wide shirt sleeve which instantly pushed Chen Ming so hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± he almost fell down with Bai Ying in his arms when suddenly the Crown Prince was already in front of him holding Bai Ying.


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± He held his body and tried to grab Bai Ying, but Luo Xiang twisted his body to p Chen Ming¡¯s hand hard, and even with a single kick pushed backward and fall heavily.


    ¡°Damn, you rotten Crown Prince!¡± Chen Ming tried to get up again ready to attack but that¡¯s when the soldiers were already standing behind him drawing swords to his neck.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am your Prince, not that rotten man!¡± Chen Ming eximed ring at the Wah Ye warriors who were actually pointing their swords at him.


    Luo Xiang carried the limp Bai Ying. Looking at Chen Ming sharply.


    ¡°How dare you kidnap my concubine and hide here, who do you think you are?¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s voice boomed. His loud voice woke Bai Ying who was in his arms. Slowly, faintly he think he saw someone he had missed so much, was this just a dream?


    ¡°Y-Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°My dear, you are awake, let¡¯s go home, don¡¯t you know how much Brother missed?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He carried Bai Ying out of the old templeplex area. While his soldiers behind caught everyone there. Without exception, the kids were all pushed into the old shrine.


    ¡°No, we beg you for mercy, please spare our lives!¡± the young girl who was the caretaker of the children tried to prevent the soldiers from pushing them in. Some of the soldiers are seen collecting dry straws and lighting a fire on the sticks in their hands.


    The scream made Bai Ying widen his eyes, what happened? He tried to get down from the Crown Prince¡¯s arms which took him further away from the temple.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what happened? They are Ying er¡¯s helpers¡±


    Bei Yau who was already heavily injured tried to fight back against the soldiers, but several soldiers pushed him to the ground. Even pointing their long swords at the young bodyguard even as he was already crashing to the ground.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± pointed its sharp end at Bei Yau¡¯s hand that was raised to protect his face.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened at the fresh blood that spurted out as the sword shed through Bei Yau¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Bai Ying pushed against the Crown Prince¡¯s back and managed to escape. He was about to run towards Bei Yau who had fallen on the ground with a hand that was almost cut off by a sharp sword,


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡± but Luo Xiang garb his waist from behind preventing him from running any closer while the soldiers pulled Bei Yau¡¯s helpless body into the old temple building.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Quickly burn them all!¡± shouted Eunuch Sheng who was standing near the exit gate.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Struggling to let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s hand that was holding him so tight. They even held Prince Chen Ming who had his hands tied behind his back and gagged his mouth.


    Chen Ming is angry, his eyes were bloodshot unable to see Bei Yau end so pitifully like that.


    ¡°Umpp!¡±


    The soldiers pushed everyone away, threw Bei Yau¡¯s unconscious body, and closed all the exits of the temple. Put lots of dry straw around the walls and the exit and start a fire.


    ¡°No! Your Majesty, don¡¯t do this!¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, what was the Crown Prince doing?


    ¡°Your Highness¡± he turned his body to see Luo Xiang¡¯s cold face, tugging at his clothes. Unable to hold back the tears that came out of shock and sadness mixed into one.


    ¡°Your Highness, take them out, please, they all will die in there, they are just kids. Your Highness, no, I beg you not¡± His chest constricted and his voice barely managed to get out, but even though he was crying the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to budge.


    Chen Ming tried to struggle, he kicked his legs trying to fight back. The mes burned more and more, and he could hear the screams of innocent children inside the burning temple.


    ¡°Please Master, let us go!¡±


    ######

 Chapter 689 - 689 Don’t Touch Me

    689 Don¡¯t Touch Me


    Bai Ying tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s hand free, but his efforts were in vain.


    ¡°Your Highness, let me go, I beg you not to do this, let them go, I promise not toe here anymore, Your Highness, don¡¯t do this, please let them go!¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop struggling. In a very fast movement, he punched the blood path on his neck which made the young man immediately slump in his arms.


    Bai Ying finally fell unconscious, at thest moment he could still see Xi er¡¯s face from behind the temple door which was already burning with fierce fire, the kid¡¯s eyes, looked at him sadly before Bai Ying closed his eyes tightly.


    ¡°Xi er¡±


    ....


    The sun is shining bright. Sharp piercing right to the eyes. Bai Ying opened his eyes slowly. Remembering what he saw before he closed his eyes atst time.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this!¡±


    The screams of the children who were locked in the temple and burned alive.


    .....


    ¡°No, Guard Bei!¡± when he struggled to get close to Bei Yau who was dragged into the building.


    ¡°Guard Bei!¡±


    And his brother¡¯s pent-up cries and screams in the two soldiers¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Ump!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s tears fell onto the pillow. He turned his body looking at the sky outside from his window. His heart ached, he wished it was a dream, was it a dream? But no, it¡¯s reality.


    The sound of a door being opened could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The maid weed the Crown Prince who entered the room and stepped slowly towards the bed.


    ¡°You all can go now¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡± after that the sound of the door being opened and closed again.


    Bai Ying did not turn around. The Crown Prince sitting on the edge of his bed. There was a sound of deep sighs before he touched Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ying er¡±


    Bai Ying slid his hand away from the Crown Prince¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you just kill me as well, why did you let me live,¡± Bai Ying said with slightly trembling lips.


    ¡°Ying er, you know that is impossible, you are my concubine, the great Crown Prince of Wah Ye, one day you will be the King here.¡±


    Bai Ying held his breath, his chest was so tight that it was difficult for him to speak or even to breathe.


    ¡°Heh, Concubine? Does Your Majesty still consider this servant to be Your concubine? Or the Crown Prince? Your Highness never listens when I beg you to release Guard Bei and those poor children, what does Servant mean in your eyes? Nothing, did I?¡±


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, you know I can¡¯t do anything about Bei Yau and those kids, everything is the will of the pce, the will of your Grandfather the King. Bei Yau had broken the rules by defending the child who stole the pce carriage and was expelled from the pce. He openly goes against the rules of the pce and gathers all the children of the would-be rebels there. The king decided to punish him and forgave him, but who would have guessed that he would do it again, and this time he even kidnap and lock you up there¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head, looking at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes. Pulling his body up and away from the Crown Prince, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how are those poor little children potential rebels? They were still so young, they were no more than fifteen years old. They are just trying to survive, in times of hunger they are forced to steal food. Is it a sin so great that they have to die in such a miserable way?¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a long time and tried to hold his hand but Bai Ying shook him off and backed away until there was no more room for him on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Servant, I will kill myself if Your Majesty touches me again¡± said Bai Ying with his eyes big.


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, Bai Ying looked so angry with him, he didn¡¯t even want to look into his eyes. He turned his face away from him.


    ¡°Ying er¡±


    ¡°Please, leave me alone, nevere again. Your Highness is no longer the Crown Prince, Brother Xiang Xiang that I know all this time. I don¡¯t even know who you really are, how could you¡­¡± Bai Ying caught his breath before continuing. He held his chest, clutching his clothes.


    ¡°Hoh, how, could, Your Highness who I know so kind and gentle, change, be like this?¡± he looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes who were looking at him with sad eyes. The young man tried to hold Bai Ying¡¯s hand back but again he shook off his grip.


    ¡°Ying er, you know big brother has no power here, this is not Yue Yang pce, everything that happens here is the will of His Highness the Great King, you know that¡±


    Bai Ying red at him, his red eyes full of tears still ring at Luo Xiang.


    ¡°In that case, Your Highness just return to Your Highness¡¯ ce, just go back there and live as the Crown Prince of Yue Yang the Great in peace, forget that Your Highness had anything to do with Wah Ye before, even with Ying er, that is what Your Highness wished for, right? Kick me out of your life, forever?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Ying er what did you say?¡±


    Bai Ying struggled when the Crown Prince held his shoulder. He even threw his head pillow at Luo Xiang and shooed him away.


    ¡°Get out of here! Leave me alone, get out!¡± he shouted so loudly that his voice could be heard outside the room.


    ¡°Ying er!¡±


    ¡°Go out!¡± Bai Ying, who could no longer hold back his heartache, gave vent to his screams as loud as he could, and rebelled no matter what, even though it would hurt him. Avoiding the Crown Prince¡¯s touch felt extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me!!¡±


    ¡°Ying er!¡±


    ...


    It didn¡¯t take long. Still in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    Don¡¯t know what the Physician gave him, but Bai Ying was now lying weaker on his bed. His eyes kept on shedding tears that didn¡¯t stop thinking about the pain in his heart that never went away.


    ¡°Huks, Brother¡±


    Yan and Bi serve him. The maids went in and out of the room bringing food or wet cloth to wash Bai Ying, while he was so weak and couldn¡¯t even enjoy the bath he loved so much. All now, it means nothing anymore.


    Yan sat on the edge of the bed. Taking a clean cloth and slowly wiping the tears from Bai Ying¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Your Highness, please pardon me, but, Your Highness must not keep crying, Your Highness¡¯ health condition will worsen.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were nk, what else could he do, even killing himself look so impossible now. He must think calmly. Calm down and get out of there no matter what, at least, look for his brother Chen Ming who is rumored to be a prisoner of the pce. Due to his status as a Prince, he would not be executed no matter what wrong he did, but Bai Ying was horrified to think what King Wu Yi would do to him. He knew how heartless and cruel his grandfather was. Who doesn¡¯t even hesitate to kill his family members for power, so, what difference does it make with one more Little Prince for him to kill?


    Bai Ying closed his eyes. He was very tired, and his mind just mixed up with lots of sadness, just hoping when he woke up he can think more clearly and carry out his next n. He¡¯ll just sleep for now.


    The night deepens. The atmosphere of the Wah Ye pceplex was so calm that there was not a single sound around the Plum vi area.


    Someone was seen hiding behind a pir, dressed in dark clothes so no one would see him as he hid in the dark. It is Bai Ying, who was wearing a ck robe that covered his head. He looked around and quickly moved from one tree to another when the guards weren¡¯t looking.


    He managed to get out of his room, fortunately, he seeded even though he almost failed. As the guards looked the other way, Bai Ying approached the wall and climbed it easily, it was not the first time he had climbed out of the pce.


    Previously in his room.


    Bai Ying closed his eyes. Actually, he was already awake but kept his eyes closed so the people around him wouldn¡¯t know that. The voice of the Crown Prince came in.


    ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    It seemed that the old healer, Du Gu San, who was the chief advisor of the pce had alsoe in with him. He had just finished checking on Bai Ying.


    Du Gu San lowered his head to pay respect to the Crown Prince before answering him.


    ¡°Report, Your Highness, His Highness the young Prince¡¯s current condition is very weak. His pulse is irregr and his heart rate is unstable. This is reasonable considering His Majesty¡¯s current mental state,¡± replied the old man with all of the white gray hair.


    ########

 Chapter 690 - 690 Disgust

    690 Disgust


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath, looking at the old man sharply.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of the binding poison you gave him? Makes Ying er faint and always weak?¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Ying¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, did he had been poisoned all this time? How could he not aware of that?


    Du Gu San lowered his head back down.


    ¡°Beg your pardon, Your Highness, the binding poison only makes His Highness the Young Prince weak and unable to walk far, as per Your Highness¡¯ request to make His Highness the Prince could not escape from the pce. Poison is binding in nature, as long as he takes the medicine regrly then his body¡¯s condition will get better, and he will be fine, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at Du Gu San for a long time as if asking him to stop talking. He flicked his sleeves and tucked them behind his waist.


    ¡°Watch your mouth old man, don¡¯t let Ying er hear this from anyone. I will bring him back to Yue Yang tomorrow. Keep him away from all the insignificant matters in this pce, I can no longer bear to see the cruelty of the High King, he can do anything even make his own grandson be paralyzed like that.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes moved, clenched his fists, who does His Highness the Crown Prince mean, is it his brother Chen Ming? What has been done to him?


    Du Gu San raised his head, daring to look at the Crown Prince¡¯s face.


    .....


    ¡°Um, then, Your Majesty, may I visit the pce when my grandchild is born? At that time, Mu er will really need me and her mother¡¯s visit¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Turning his body against Du Gu San approached Bai Ying¡¯s bed. He sat down slowly on the edge of the bed and caressed Bai Ying¡¯s hair on his forehead.


    ¡°Of course old man, although I don¡¯t like your presence, Concubine Ye will be very happy if youe. Heh.¡± He took a deep breath. Looking at Bai Ying¡¯s face for a long time.


    ¡°Heh, Ying er, you can¡¯t leave me, will always be with me, no matter what happens, no matter how it is, we will always be together, don¡¯t even think about leaving me¡± Luo Xiang whispered, lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand, and kissed his finger.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°My love¡± and lowered his body to kiss Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    Bai Ying clenched his fists, even though he really loved the Crown Prince, but now he was very disgusted at the thought of that person kissing him.


    Bai Ying arrived in front of the Deer vi, where Prince Chen Ming lived. The guards doesn¡¯t look as strict as in his vi. Only two at the front gate who looks to be busy talking to each other so they didn¡¯t pay attention to their surroundings. A few maids passed by, and just then Bai Ying sneaked in as everyone was busy going about their own business.


    Bai Ying sessfully entered the grounds of the main vi¡¯s house. Seeing servants around the yard and garden, he immediately lowered his body to hide behind a pir. With his ck clothes, he can blend into the darkness easily. Slowly when there were no more people around, he pushed open the unlocked door of the house. He looked around the room to see if there were other maids and guards there, but there weren¡¯t any, the vi was very quiet, so different from the other vis, especially he¡¯s.


    Bai Ying sneaked in. Rushed through the living room into his brother¡¯s room which was at the end of the hall, wishing he was there.


    ¡°Brother¡± un-patiently to called him as he entered the room.


    Bai Ying saw the figure of a person who looks like his older brother, sitting on a chair facing the open window, it was already midnight, why was the window still open? Isn¡¯t there a maid to close it? It was definitely his older brother, from whichever direction he could recognize him, Bai Ying couldn¡¯t wait to get closer.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Bai Ying rushed over without hesitation, impatient to hug his older brother who for some reason just sat there silently, however, he is stopped. His brother¡¯s face, Chen Ming¡¯s face at that time, was pale with nk eyes looking out the window, just sitting still, as if not aware of what was happening around him.


    ¡°Brother¡± he held his brother¡¯s hand. Chen Ming didn¡¯t turn around, he just kept silent, no matter how many times Bai Ying shook his hand.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, it¡¯s Ying er, what happened to you? Older brother¡±


    Bai Ying was worried, Chen Ming¡¯s face with his eyes staring nkly as if he wasn¡¯t there, what happened to him?


    ¡°Your Highness the Prince has been poisoned by the Living Puppet, Your Highness the Young Prince¡± another voice startled Bai Ying. He turned his head to see someone who was already standing not far in front of him with a nket in his hand. He is Su Lang.


    ¡°Master Su Lang¡±


    Su Lang approached the bed. Neatly arranged the nkets he brought onto the bed, then moved closer to Chen Ming who was sitting on the chair in front of Bai Ying. Bai Ying stood up and backed away as Su Lang approached Chen Ming and lifted his body up, moving him onto the bed not far beside him. Su Lang walks limpingly, looks like his leg was hurt.


    Bai Ying covered his mouth, holding back the thought of what had happened to his brother who hest saw was still in good health. And now, it¡¯s like there¡¯s no life at all, is he toote?


    ¡°Brother¡±


    Soon after that.


    Bai Ying, who couldn¡¯t stop crying, was already sitting with Su Lang not far in front of the bed. After carrying Chen Ming¡¯s helpless body onto the bed, the Prince fell asleep quickly after taking the medicine given by Su Lang. The young man became the only person who looked after Chen Ming after the King forbade all the servants to attend to him. Apparently, the evil king intended to make Chen Ming die slowly and painfully.


    Su Lang pushed the cup of tea he just poured in front of Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Highness, please, have a drink.¡±


    Bai Ying stared at the cup for a long time. Remembering what he had been through with his brother who was very cheerful all this time. Even though part of it might be a dream that was very difficult for him to exin, he could clearly see the cheerful smile of his handsome brother with a face that was shining like the sun.


    ¡°Hey brat, what are you doing there,e here, let¡¯s eat!¡± His voice still rang outside Bai Ying¡¯s ears. Hisughter was so beautiful. His own flesh and blood Brother, the only family he had.


    ¡°Ems, Brother Ming Ming¡±


    Bei Yau¡¯s stiff face, but looks very cute as heughed. All those beautiful faces, now, had all disappeared from him.


    His hands trembled as he held the teacup with both of his hands. His heart was so hurt that he almost run off the oxygen around him. How could he remain to calm down?


    ¡°H-how did this all happen, Mister Su? What did they give brother? He, was very healthy thest time I saw him, ems..¡±


    Bai Ying held his breath, unable to speak further as his breath hitched. He covered his mouth to keep himself from crying, even though it hurt, but he had to know what had happened. He lifted his face to see Su Lang¡¯s face which was not as bright as thest time he saw him. The young guard looked dispirited, with a sad andckluster look in his eyes.


    ¡°Is it, Grandfather King who did this?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Su Lang swallowed hard as if gathering the strength to answer, he himself couldn¡¯t hide his sadness and his eyes looked puffy as if he had been crying.


    He was indeed crying. Before Bai Ying came in, he cried for a long time beside Chen Ming who suddenly woke up after how many days of lyinga like this. The very smart Young prince, there was no more light in his beautiful pair of eyes, not even have that pretty face on him again, he, he¡¯s gone now.


    Su Lang held his breath for a moment. Raising his head to look at Bai Ying, he nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, all because of His Majesty the King¡¯s order, he, asked Du Gu San to give His Highness the most dangerous poison. The poison didn¡¯t kill him, but, made him a living doll, throughout his life. And, with his current condition, His Royal Highness Prince Chen Ming has been dered lifeless, only his body is alive, not his mind.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s tears flowed again. He wanted to scream, but could only grip the cup in his hand tightly. Can¡¯t imagine the suffering his brother is going through now.


    ¡°Brother¡±


    #######

 Chapter 691 - 691 How Could You?

    691 How Could You?


    Soon after.


    The crowd of guards sounded loud. The Crown Prince orders everyone to find Bai Ying who disappeared from his room and even look for him at the Deer vi, and sure enough, Bai Ying who hears themotion outside immediatelyes out before the Crown Prince brings the guards in and disturbed his brother rests.


    ¡°Ying er, where have you been? What are you doing here?¡± Crown Prince shouted holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was approaching him with an unenthusiastic face. Suddenly the rain falls heavily, and now the calm sky is raining with lightning striking here and there. Instantly makes Bai Ying wet from the rain that fell unpredicted.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand to take shelter from the rain immediately.¡¯


    ¡°Come on Ying er, let¡¯s take cover¡±


    But Bai Ying shook off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, he just stood where he was looking at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze. His eyes were red from crying, even though his tears had mixed with the rainwater that had soaked his face and body.


    ¡°Your Highness, why, why did Your Highness change? Why?¡± he asked in a trembling voice. Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand again, pulling him.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s changed? Ying er, let¡¯s go home and we¡¯ll have a good talk, you¡¯re not feeling well right now¡± said the Crown Prince trying to pull Bai Ying who was still reluctant to move from his ce. He pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Why did Your Majesty have the heart to allow Grandpa¡¯s wishes to punish big brother with such cruel punishment? Why Didn¡¯t Your Highness stop him? Why?¡± Bai Ying touches his chest. Damn, the poison always rpsed at the wrong time. It is right as what Young Master Su said, if he was also get poisoned which made him weak and unable to rebel, sooner orter he would end up like his older brother too. It so hurt that he can¡¯t get his body standing straight.


    .....


    ¡°Akh¡±


    Luo Xiang aware of that, held Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ying er¡±


    But again Bai Ying brushed his hand away.


    ¡°Let me go, get out of here, and nevere back. I don¡¯t want to see your face, go away!¡± he shouts loudly, he never shouts that loud to anyone before this, not ever, especially to his love, The Crown Prince, but, just look at his face now, his heartache imagining that his love may be had changes, long time ago.


    But the Crown Prince did not let him go.


    ¡°Ying er, don¡¯t do this, let¡¯s get out of here together, Okay? I won¡¯t let you also suffer as your brother, I will take care of you. Brother swears to take care of you¡±


    The sound of the pouring rain made the two of them speak loudly. Luo Xiang was anxious to see Bai Ying brushing his hand away and finally hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Ying er, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t chase me away, my dear, forgive your brother for being so helpless at a time like this, if I could do anything I couldn¡¯t possibly let all of this happen. Ying er, you know how I feel about you right? How could I possibly hurt you let alone leave you in a ce like this?¡±


    He hugged Bai Ying tightly, he could feel the boy¡¯s body tremble from crying so hard. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop crying, even his hands were too weak to push the big man away from him, he hugged him so tight.


    ¡°Huks, Your Highness, why didn¡¯t Your Highness do something, why did Your Highness let my brother be like that? Huks, poor brother Ming Ming, my poor brother¡±


    Luo Xiang held back his tears. He lifted his head up to hold back the tears that were about to fall from the corner of his eyes. He lowered his body and lifted Bai Ying, carrying him out of the Deer Viplex.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, okay¡±


    The pouring rain apanied the departure of the Crown Prince with Bai Ying and their entourage out of the courtyard of the vi. Someone from behind the window watched them leave. Su Lang stood with a sharp gaze toward the group of people who were none other than their enemies. He clenched his fists.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡± Bai Ying asked. He wiped away his tears seeing something that was now in Su Lang¡¯s hand. A small white ceramic bottle. It wasn¡¯t much bigger than his index finger so he could hide it in his fist.


    At Plum Vi.


    Bai Ying, who was already sitting on the edge of his bed, looked at the small bottle that was in his hand for a long time.


    ¡°Nerve poison?¡± Bai Ying repeated. Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the most dangerous neurotoxin that I found in one of Du Gu San¡¯s men who ran away and died instantly when he fell from a cliff. I secure it, waiting for the right time to be able to use it. Originally, I wanted to give it to His Highness the Crown Prince so he could think about his next n for this poison. But, Guard Bei forbade me. At that time, Guard Bei already knew something bad was going to happen so he said that I better keep it to myself, just in case it mighte in handy someday.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Su Lang for a long time. And the young man also looked at him for a long time.


    ¡°Master Su, what exactly happened? In my dream, Wah Ye wasn¡¯t like this, let¡¯s just say I¡¯m dreaming then, please tell me what happened so far. What happened to His Majesty King Yen Hui? What about the legend of the eternal mes in the four corners of the pce? What about the supporting pirs? Shaman, General Shi Lei, General Song, where are they all?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Su Lang was a bit confused by what Bai Ying asked, but he was a very smart young man. He could guess what Bai Ying meant.


    ¡°Your Majesty King Yen Hui and the four pirs.¡± he looked at Bai Ying with big eyes.


    ¡°Servant, don¡¯t really know about the four pirs, but I have heard of Shaman Shi Lei. My father once told me about a powerful shaman who already possesses the highest skill of the Divine Shaman and one day will be the chief of the n, he was very young and powerful and once fought with His Royal Highness Prince Yen Hui to carry out a rebellion. But somehow the story goes, rebellion against Her Majesty Empress Yu Yan was never sessful. Queen even caught Shaman Shi Lei and punished him severely. He hung the Shaman¡¯s body on top of the ck tower for tens of days until he died of starvation. For several years his body was never even lowered down until finally one by one his bones fell by themselves into the tower building which is said to have trapped his spirit inside there.¡±


    Bai Ying closed his mouth, not believing what just he heard.


    ¡°How can Queen Yu Yan be so great? Is there no one in the martial world who can beat her?¡±


    Su Lang thought. He shook his head.


    ¡°ording to grandfather¡¯s records, ever since Empress Yu Yan held a ceremony on the night of the blood moon to obtain her powers, no one has been able to beat her anymore. In fact, she is said to have lived to be one hundred and fifty years old before she died peacefully in the underground tomb of Wah Ye pce.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, why did he not know that there was an underground tomb in Wah Ye pce?


    ¡°An underground tomb? Where is that, young master Su, why did I just hear about it?¡±


    Su Lang thought again.


    ¡°Em, it should be in the middle of the main pce section, no one knows for sure where the tomb is, only the royal family knows.¡±


    ¡°Then, what happened to His Majesty King Yen Hui? Did he escape all the way to Yue Yang?¡± he asked.


    Su Lang nodded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, after decades of being in confinement in the pce, His Majesty King Yen Hui and Empress Lu Mo took refuge in the Yue Yang pce. He fled the pce with their kids, but His Majesty King Wu Yi returned to the pce to im the throne after Empress Yu Yan died. Everyone supports him because King Wu Yi is one of the disciples of the n of female priests who master heretical arts.¡± Su Lang lowered his head quickly.


    ¡°Forgive me for speaking presumptuously about His Majesty the King, Your Majesty, but this is what really happened.¡±


    Bai Ying looked down at the small bottle in his hand.


    The sky soon began to lighten, he did not sleep all night thinking about what he should do next. Ifst night he didn¡¯te back and take the antidote, the poison would be forced into his heart. That would keep him from carrying out his ns today, no matter what, he would do it, now or never.


    ######

 Chapter 692 - 692 Planned up

    692 nned up


    On the side terrace of the Plum V, apanied by nature¡¯s sound as the pretty birds singing on the highest tree branches. That afternoon, Bai Ying sit rxed enjoying the cold and nice weather that afternoon together with the Crown Prince. He leaned his body on top of the Crown Prince who hugged him tightly from behind.


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s hand and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Honey, are you feeling better? Your body is still a little warm¡± whispered the Crown Prince who asionally even bit Bai Ying¡¯s earlobe from behind.


    Bai Ying just sat leaning back with a far-sighted view where the evening sky slowly turned orange, it might soon be dark. Seen from a distance severalrge birds flew to and fro. He hadn¡¯t been to the Pai Hua valley for a long time, let alone going there, he hadn¡¯t even gone to the main pce. Without realizing it, he has been under house arrest for some time now.


    Bai Ying turned his head as the Crown Prince lifted his hand and kissed his fingers.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head.


    ¡°When, shall we return to Yue Yang?¡± he asked.


    .....


    Luo Xiang thought.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s up to you, whenever you¡¯re ready, my dear¡±


    Bai Ying looked restrained. The Crown Prince is now not the Crown Prince he once knew. This man even dared to poison him to make him attached to him. Can¡¯t go far from the pce for more than a day. If he didn¡¯t get the antidote on time, Bai Ying would definitely faint somewhere and might even lose his life. What is actually the Crown Prince¡¯s mind? Lock him up for the rest of his life? In fact, he thought, his love was really sincere, but it was more about lust than love.


    Luo Xiang kissed Bai Ying¡¯s forehead. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s eyes did not look at him after hearing his answer.


    ¡°Hey baby, what are you thinking?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head. He turned his gaze further ahead. Letting the Crown Prince kiss him to his heart¡¯s content, cheeks, down to his neck without stopping.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking, before we leave, will His Highness Grandfather King hold a farewell party for us? Or at least, I want to meet him before we part. There is, something that Ying er wants to talk about¡±


    Luo Xiang straightened up in his seat. Bai Ying looked so serious.


    ¡°Ying er, what do you want to say to His Majesty the King?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his head, seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes for a long time. The look in his eyes seemed to suspect him of what he was about to do as if trying to prevent him before he did. Bai Ying returned his gaze. He had to stay calm even though doing anything now with the Crown Prince was no longer fun, even thinking about it made him feel pain in his chest. He had to stay calm. Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask, is there a possibility that I can take brother Ming Ming out of this pce, father, and mother have already agreed to help take care of big brother in the Hua residence. It¡¯s not too far from the pce, so if I miss him, I cane back home to see him.¡±


    Luo Xiang let go of his hold. Turn Bai Ying towards him. See if the kid is talking seriously or just talking carelessly.


    ¡°Ying er, bringing Prince Chen Ming back to your house will be very difficult for your family. Caring for a paralyzed person is not an easy thing¡± Luo Xiang said holding Bai Ying¡¯s two hands


    Bai Ying let go of Luo Xiang¡¯s hold on him. Turn his body back in where he was.


    ¡°I know that, but Brother Ming Ming is my brother, he is my mother¡¯s niece, and we are his family. Taking care of him is what we naturally do. I just, want to talk to His Majesty Grandpa about this matter, at least persuade him ¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath. It would be useless to persuade Bai Ying who was already on his feet.


    Bai Ying looked far ahead. Where the sky is getting orange and the air is getting colder. Soon the sun hanging half the height of a tree far away in the Pai Hua valley will return to rest. And, the sky will be dark.


    The next night.


    Loud sounds of music and dancing resounded throughout Great Wah Ye¡¯s Pce. That night, the pce held a special banquet as a farewell event for the Crown Prince and the Young Prince to go back to Yue Yang. The pce did not invite many people, only pce officials and their families who had now filled the Great Eagle Hall.


    King Wu Yi seemed to be enjoying the event with a heartyugh that made his old cheeks even rounder. From his appearance, the old man who became the country¡¯s ruler looked like an ordinary old man with a simple face, but, who knows what he had done.


    Bai Ying sat at a table with the Crown Prince not far from where the King and the old ministers sat. King Wu Yi himself had many concubines sitting at the back of his chair, some even chirping with sweet smiles at the Ministers who did not hesitate to toast with them. However, due to learning a very strange martial art from the Female Priest¡¯s n, Wu Yi had to give up his intimate organs being injured so that he could not even have children despite so many beautiful women around him.


    ¡°Hahahaha please enjoy tonight¡¯s event, we will make this event an unforgettable event for the Crown Prince and my beloved grandson. Cheers!¡± he cried, raising his cup of wine high.


    Everyone cheered and raised their cups high.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Meanwhile, Bai Ying could only enjoy the signature Wah Ye tea served to him and the Crown Prince as well. Even though the Crown Prince now turns out to prefer wine over tea, that¡¯s really not him, the Crown Prince he knows likes tea even more than wine. As long as he knew him, he had only seen the Crown Prince drink wine twice. When he was with Grandpa Po and when he received a challenge from his brother Ming Ming who said that the Crown Prince was someone who couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. And the tea served in front of him, was Wah Ye¡¯s finest tea, the Crown Prince loved that tea more than others.


    Luo Xiangughed. He raised his cup of wine high and folded his sleeves to drink it politely, in one gulp.


    He looked at Bai Ying who was still holding his teacup. Luo Xiang grabbed another cup and poured wine into it, pushing it toward Bai Ying who was still looking at him in awe.


    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t drink alcohol, isn¡¯t Your Highness who forbids me?¡± asked Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang smiles.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a good day Ying, you can drink it¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, no, he didn¡¯t like wine, thest time he tried it he had to wake up with an unbearably sore head, he had once enjoyed it with grandpa Po. How strange, grandpa Po, did he just dream about him? Why does it feel so real? Grandpa Po, who until now he can still remember so well, how his cheeks get rounded like buns when heughed heartily.


    Bai Ying gripped his teacup tightly. Grandpa Po, is he really not there and never was? How did all this happen? He must think hard. What exactly is he missing?


    It didn¡¯t take long for the very lively event to end. One by one the guests left the hall where Bai Ying and Luo Xiang were still sitting in their seats.


    Before long, Eunuch Sheng approached. The stocky man drew closer and lowered his head in front of the Crown Prince and Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Prince, His Majesty the King is ready to see you now,¡± said the eunuch.


    Bai Ying looked at him sharply. Thest time he saw the eunuch was when he orders the guard to kill Bei Yau and the kids, he will never forget that. Just looking at his face makes him sick.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t look at the eunuch for long, stood up from his seat, and headed towards the King¡¯s study which was in the interior of the Eagle hall.


    In that room. King Wu Yi, the old man sat on arge chair behind his work desk. Meanwhile, Eunuch Sheng, his personal adviser also went inside with him.


    King Wu Yi smiled as he saw Bai Ying enter his room, and stop in front of his desk.


    ¡°Hehehe sweet boy, Eunuch Sheng said you want to see me and have a private talk, what do you want to talk about?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying stood where he was for a moment, ring at his grandfather intently even though when he entered earlier he had lowered his head to greet him.


    ¡°Grandpa, is..¡± Bai Ying nced at Eunuch Sheng who was standing not far beside King Wu Yi.


    ¡°Eunuch Sheng should also be here? This is a private conversation between Grandpa and his grandson, outsiders shouldn¡¯t be joining in.¡±


    ######

 Chapter 693 - 693 Kill Him!

    693 Kill Him!


    Wu Yi looked at Eunuch Sheng, Bai Ying¡¯s gaze on his advisor was unfriendly. Heughed.


    ¡°Hahaha, sweet boy, Eunuch Sheng is also part of the family, whatever we talk about can¡¯t get out of here, you can trust him more than anyone¡±


    Bai Ying sat down in his ce. He tucked his hair behind his shoulders. He grinned.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, of course, part of the family, Eunuch Sheng, you should probably be careful, being part of His Highness King Wu Yi¡¯s family isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, you, don¡¯t expect his treatment of you who is a nobody will be any better,pared to his own grandson right?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s words made Wu Yi, who had beenughing widely, change his expression. The kid seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°This kid, what do you mean? Oh, you¡¯re still mad about that good-for-nothing brother of yours?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He lifted the cup of tea which the maid had just entered to deliver earlier. Finish it in one gulp.


    He looked back at Wu Yi.


    ¡°Grandfather, this tea is good, let Ying er, for thest time serve tea to grandfather before Ying er¡¯s departure tomorrow,¡± said Bai Ying who stood up carrying a pot of tea to his grandfather¡¯s table.


    .....


    Eunuch Sheng wanted to stop him, but Wu Yi nced at him to keep him in his ce. Bai Ying looked at the eunuch with sharp eyes. He took two cups and poured tea into them.


    ¡°Why, Eunuch Sheng, are you afraid I will poison you? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m also drinking the tea, and, earlier it was your own maid who brought it here, would they want to help me kill High King Wu Yi?¡± he asked.


    Wu Yi pulled his lips, obviously, the young man in front of him made him not able to do much against him. His weakness for not having offspring makes all the high officials choose Bai Ying as the next sessor to the throne, while he was old and would soon step down from his position.


    Bai Ying thrust the teacup in front of Wu Yi. The old man looked at it for a moment, and slowly picked it up. Bai Ying also turned to Eunuch Sheng who was still standing still, he pointed at the cup of tea he had prepared for him.


    ¡°Eunuch Sheng, please, do I need to get some for you too?¡±


    Stammering a bit, the eunuch finally approached the table and picked up the teacup while lowering his head deeply.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying folded his hands behind his waist as if he didn¡¯t care whether the two of them drank their tea or not.


    For a moment, Wu Yi hesitated a bit, that stubborn child might have such a strange thought as to kill him right there, but, what could he do?


    Bai Ying turned his body around and sat back down in his ce. He smiled. A pretty scary smile from a sweet-faced young man who had never smiled like that before.


    It was raining very heavily. The horse¡¯s hoof broke through the darkness of the night and stepped on a puddle of mud water along the road leading to the Pai Hua valley. Many other horses chased from behind.


    ¡°Ying er!¡± shout the Crown Prince.


    Not caring about the torrential rainwater drenching them, Bai Ying rode alone at the very front of Prince Chen Ming¡¯s steed as fast as he could. He threw the whip so hard to avoid the people who were chasing him, one of them, the Crown Prince who was at the very front.


    ¡°Ying er!¡± the sound of the heavy rain might prevent Bai Ying from hearing him, he has to shout louder.


    ¡°Ying er! Stop!¡±


    Bai Ying brought the horse quickly from the pce, as soon as he managed to make King Wu Yi and Eunuch Sheng die from the nerve poison he spread in the air. The poison is indeed so strong for someone who possesses high martial and inner strength like Eunugh Sheng and King Wu Yi unable to handle it.


    He himself also seemed to have been exposed to the poison so that his eyes and ears began to bleed, for him, even if it is just the dust, it¡¯s fatal. However, it was a worthy sacrifice, seeing the two most evil people dying before his eyes, finally, he could avenge his brother, Xi er, and the other children¡¯s grudges.


    ¡°You are so pretty, Brother! Hehehe¡± Bai Ying¡¯s tears flowed down, all the sweet innocent children¡¯sughter still ringing in his head, and his chest hurt so much every time he remembered it.


    ¡°Hiaaa! Hiaa!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s heart so hurt, not only that which hurt him so much that he couldn¡¯t stop crying but also another very shocking truth, something he never expect with.


    Wu Yi smiled. He leaned back in his chair and smiled at Bai Ying who was looking at him with his sharp eyes and a red face from holding back the anger that was ready to explode.


    ¡°Hehe, such an innocent child, do you think, the Crown Prince who you think loves you so much, is truly sincere to you? He was the one who asked Grandfather to order Eunuch Sheng to kill Bei Yau because Guard Bei knows about his dark secret. Heh, stupid child, you are really naive¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true, you just made it up, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince that I know wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it! You¡¯re just lying!¡±


    Wu Yi¡¯sughter broke again.


    ¡°Hahaha, sweet child, if you really don¡¯t believe me, just ask your beloved Crown Prince himself, ask him about how he expelled Guard Bei from the Pce because he knew about the Crown Prince¡¯s plot to overthrow Emperor Yue Yang in power and intend to take his throne in the near future. Because that was the only way he could unite Yue Yang and Wah Ye as one, all he did was for the sake of his beloved concubine. He won¡¯t let you return to Wah Ye, so he ns to make the two kingdoms be one. I¡¯m old, and this pce will also be yours when I step down, so it¡¯s no longer my business.¡±


    Bai Ying clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Then, what about my brother, why did he be the one who makes him like that? Why not just kill him instead of making him suffer like that?¡± Bai Ying eximed.


    Wu Yi smiled again, seeing Bai Ying who look at him with his piercing eyes.


    ¡°Would you believe it, if I said that it was also a request from His Majesty The crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°No, why did His Majesty do that?¡± shouted Bai Ying with his eyes wide.


    ¡°What else, since Prince Chen also knows the Crown Prince¡¯s n, he ns to make you a prisoner of his pce and Chen Ming will definitely do everything he can to prevent it. Thus, he asked me to order Du Gu San to give him a strong poison but not lethal. Whatever it is as long as Prince Chen is not killed, for the sake of pleasing his little concubine, he said¡±


    ¡°That is not true! His Highness the Crown Prince won¡¯t do it, you¡¯re lying, that¡¯s not true!¡±


    The swift galloping of horses cut through the slippery and watery path deeper and deeper into the Pai Hua valley. While the Crown Prince and the soldiers tried to catch up.


    ¡°Ying er! Stop the horse, Ying er!¡±


    Bai Ying wiped away his tears. Why did things turn out like this? What has he done? He even killed his grandfather with his own two hands. But worst of all, why did the Crown Prince do it, why?


    The darkness of the night made Bai Ying run as fast as he could without looking where he was going until suddenly his eyes widened to see that in front of him which was empty without any ins, was a ravine.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Bai Ying pulled the reins tightly back to stop the golden brown horses in time before they charged into the ravine.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying who was lifted onto the horse that stopped by standing on its two hind legs was unable to stop itself and fell backward.


    ¡°Ah no!¡± the rainwater that keep pouring none stop disturbed his vision, making him didn¡¯t have time to hold the horse¡¯s neck and finally fell to the ground hard.


    Brukk!


    The Crown Prince and the soldiers caught up to him. The soldiers dismounted and pointed their swords at Bai Ying but the Crown Prince immediately stopped them by standing in front of Bai Ying who was still on the ground.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai Ying struggled to get up, his body ached here and there, not only from the fall but probably also because of the poison that had pressed into his chest.


    ¡°Akh¡± and it hurt so much.


    ######

 Chapter 694 - 694 Did It End There?

    694 Did It End There?


    After killing King Wu Yi and Eunuch Sheng with the poison given by Su Lang, Bai Ying managed to go to the Priestess¡¯ tower and set fire there, in an instant the tower was devoured by red mes all over the floors.


    ¡°Put the fire out! Quickly bring the water!¡± cried the young priests.


    Everyone panicked and ran outside while not a few tried to get in to save whatever they could get out. Bai Ying used the gunpowder he took from the armory and poured it from the top floor to the lowest. He started a fire from downstairs that spread rapidly upwards. Burned all floors without exception. The ck clothes he wore made it easy for him to go in and out without anyone suspecting him and make it easy for him to get in and set the fire and got out freely. From where he was standing now he still could see the white and gold cloth that was already worn out waving by the wind, slowly engulfing with the red fire and burning it without a trace, said to be the clothes of Shaman Shin Lei when he was hanged there to death until nothing was left but the sheets of his clothes caught in the chains.


    ¡°General Shin, Lord Shin Ya, Grandpa Po, Ying er, wronged you, please spare Ying er who can¡¯t do anything to save you¡±


    Bai Ying could see the beautiful smile that graced his beautiful Mother¡¯s face as shebed his hair. The woman gently tucked Bai Ying¡¯s long hair behind his ear with her gentle hands. Seeing the frowning face of the young man and couldn¡¯t stop spoiling him.


    ¡°Hehe look at this, Mother¡¯s son has be His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, why are you still so clingy like this?¡± San Niang¡¯s very gentle voice. With a beautiful shining face like the evening sun. He is his mother. Bai Ying raised his arms and hugged his Mother¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Mother, will you be angry, if, Ying er, prefers His Highness the Crown Prince over mother and father, and also, sister Yen er?¡±


    San Niang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair gently, and she smiled.


    ¡°Hey, why should I? Indeed, my little son has be someone else¡¯s possession, what else can Mother and Father do? As long as you love each other, and trust each other, Mother will always support you. Sweet child, you, not only belong to Mother, but my little son also belongs to the world, do what you think you have to do, don¡¯t hesitate to do it. Whatever it is, do it wholeheartedly. Mother will always support you, no matter what.¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying let go of his embrace. Seeing his mother¡¯s face for a long time, somehow but he thought he would never meet her again. Somehow, he thought, his mother would leave him for good. This might be thest he would see her.


    ¡°Mother, Ying er, has grown up, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about me, Ying er, will take care of everyone, as well as mother and father, old mother and Sister. Mother, you can rest in peace now, there is no need to worry about Ying er anymore, okay?¡±


    San Niang smiled, she caressed Bai Ying¡¯s hair and stroked his cheek. Smiling so wide that her beautiful eyes smiled with it. She nodded.


    ¡°Of course, my sweet child, Mother, can rest easy now, Mother¡¯s child, you are all grown up, although you are still so spoiled,¡± San Niang said, pinching Bai Ying¡¯s nose exasperatedly.


    Bai Ying moaned.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s hurt¡±


    Bai Ying attempted to crawl. With his remaining strength, he tried to crawl away from the Crown Prince who was already behind him.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    Luo Xiang managed to get close to him, turning Bai Ying¡¯s body towards him.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Ying er, let¡¯s go home okay?¡±


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince away from him, he fell onto the muddy ground which instantly made his face and clothes dirty. The rain didn¡¯t stop, even the lightning was striking louder and louder here and there as if it was so close to those who were now on the hill.


    ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t touch me, Your Highness is not Brother Xiang Xiang I know anymore, I don¡¯t know who Your Highness really is!¡± eximed Bai Ying looking at Luo Xiang while holding back sobs that he couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Why Your Highness, why did Your Highness do it? Why?¡± he grabbed his chest, it hurt uncontrobly, it hurt so much that make him so difficult to breathe.


    Luo Xiang was about to hold Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder again but the young man brushed it off and pushed him until he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty is evil. Why did you kill everyone? Why did you make my brother suffer like that? Why? Before Ying er dies, at least tell me why you did it?¡± Bai Ying eximed. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, fresh blood started toe out of his mouth, soon he too would die, this, was very sad.


    Luo Xing held Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder, looking into his eyes.


    ¡°All because of my love for you, everything I did for you, didn¡¯t you know that? Because I don¡¯t want to be away from you, I won¡¯t let you be cooped up in this pce anymore and be a puppet for that stupid King. And your Brother doesn¡¯t care about that at all, he doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯re happy or not, as long as you¡¯re not going anywhere¡±


    Bai Ying tried to push the Crown Prince¡¯s hand away again, but he couldn¡¯t, his strength had already run out, and his breathing started to draw out.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Brother loves me very much, he will do anything for my happiness. How can it be called love, Your Highness killed them because of your ego, that is not love!¡±


    Luo Xiang shooked Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s love, brother did it for you, for my love. Ying er look at my eyes, brother loves you more than anything, please believe me, okay?¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying who was already weak. Caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek and wiping away the blood dripping from his lips.


    ¡°Ying er, don¡¯t leave me, hang on there, I will bring you home, Du Gu San definitely has an antidote for the poison, please hang on¡±


    Luo Xiang was about to lift Bai Ying¡¯s limp body when Bai Ying¡¯s hand held him down. Look at him with sharp eyes. The heavy rain poured nonstop. The lighting strikes here and there with loud bangs that make ears numb, but Bai Ying can¡¯t hear all of that, his eyes, his ear, and his heart are all shut with deep pain.


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, let me die here, S-servant, don¡¯t want to go back to the pce, with Your Highness, I better die here¡± he tried to push the Crown Prince but his strength was running out, he couldn¡¯t even raise his hand. Is he really going to die there? Very pathetically? What about his promise to the Crown Prince who will apany him until he is old and wrinkled? Does all this have to end now? Bai Ying looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s face that was holding back tears, a face that he missed so much, too dear to leave. Even now, that feeling of love somehow turned into hate, how could his great love just disappear? This might be better, it would be better if he died right there and at that moment, all his heartache would also be gone, right?


    Just as his strength was almost exhausted, Bai Ying widened his eyes. Drawn the Crown Prince¡¯s longsword hanging from his waist and backed away.


    ¡°Ying er!¡± The Crown Prince widened his eyes. Didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ying would take his sword and now stood on the edge of a cliff while pointing the sharp part of the sword against his neck.


    ¡°Do note closer!¡± cried Bai Ying who was teetering trying to stand up straight. His breath was panting, no matter how he would not want to return to the pce with the Crown Prince, he would rather die.


    Luo Xiang spread his arms preventing the soldiers from getting close. Bai Ying was too close to the cliff, and he might identally fall because the ground was so slippery.


    ¡°Ying er, don¡¯t go there, pleasee back here, don¡¯t do that, forgive me if I made you angry. I promised I won¡¯t do that again, please give me a chance okay,e,e here Ying er, reach my hand¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head to look up at thepletely ck sky. Full of drops of water falling from dark clouds far above the sky. He smiled.


    ¡°Brother, Ying er, will go first, don¡¯t forget to look for Ying erter, don¡¯t keep me alone there, Brother, please promise me.¡± Bai Ying was about to twist the hilt of the sword to sh his own neck when suddenly a very loud voice bang, so loud in his ears made him stop his movements.


    ¡°Stupid brat! Wake up!¡±


    ###############

 Chapter 695 - 695 Barged In

    695 Barged In


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, that was his brother Chen Ming¡¯s voice. But there was no way his brother was there.


    ¡°Older brother?¡± he looked around, the rain suddenly stopped falling, it just stopped like that. There were no more soldiers there except for the Crown Prince who was standing in front of him holding out his hand towards him.


    ¡°Ying er¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Crown Prince¡¯s pair of eyes, why did they suddenly bepletely ck? ck smoke was alsoing out of his ears and mouth, he, was not the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Ying Ying wake up!¡± That voice, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, but not from the Crown Prince who was now standing in front of him now.


    Bai Ying step back carefully because a few steps behind him was a bottomless abyss. The figure smiled.


    ¡°Hey, sweetie,e on, jump, you¡¯re hurt by all this right? I have indeed killed everyone you care about, but that is no worse than you killing your own grandfather. After all that do you still not feel guilty for not dying with him?¡±


    Bai Ying stepped back again, that terrifying figure made his legs tremble with fear, he was extremely afraid of ghosts, and the person in front of him was as scary as a ghost.


    ¡°You, who are you exactly?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Stupid child, hurry to get up from there!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice again.


    Noises began to ring in his ears. Bai Ying¡¯s heart thumped violently as if something had awakened him, opening his eyes wide.


    ¡°T-this¡±


    Bai Ying saw a figure with a sinister face resembling the Crown Prince in front of him, without hesitation, he stepped forward and stabbed him with the sword in his hand.


    ¡°You are not His Highness the Crown Prince!¡±


    In an instant, Bai Ying¡¯s ears were deafened by a loud cry of pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The wind was blowing so strongly that he was thrown up into the dark sky. And crashed him so hard on a solid surface.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying moaned. All kinds of pain sprung up in his body along with the burning heat around him.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± and it¡¯s the Crown Prince who calls him so loudly.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Seeing that he was now lying on a rock where all around was filled with fire. The sounds of fighting and swords shing were heard clearly. Followed by groans of pain and blood spurting everywhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Ying lift his body up, and saw so many people fighting around him, he was in the middle of the field where the tall ck tower of the Female priest stood firmly, had he been back to the pce? What really happened?


    ¡°Stupid kid gets up quickly, what are you doing there?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice.


    Bai Ying stuttered seeing his brother standing holding a sword and fighting so gantly, was that really his brother?


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Chen Ming took down one of Empress Yu Yan¡¯s Wah Ye soldiers and beat up the others that came charging toward him, kicking them at ease.


    ¡°Yeah, who else? The angel of death? That¡¯s too good for you, hurry up get your ass up from there and fight, don¡¯t let yourself be ridiculously sacrificed, this stupid brat¡±


    Bai Ying still didn¡¯t know what to say when the Crown Prince came who had also crippled several soldiers who keeping as the whole pce attacked them. Of course, this is the pce, and they had already entered the territory to save Bai Ying.


    ¡°Ying Ying, we need to get out of here fast, let Xiao Hong burn this ce to the ground, lets go¡±


    Bai Ying was still stunned as the Crown Prince¡¯s hand slipped under his arms and lifted him up.


    ¡°Your Highness, you..¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ying Ying, get on my back, we are getting out of here, Mr. Shin!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Bai Ying turned his head as Crown Prince called out lord Shin¡¯s name, and it was him, Shin Ya, as well as Elder Yi fighting side by side.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Song Ma Yi is also seen fighting close to Prince Yen Hui and Luo Wang. They were all there, just now, he¡¯s been dreaming?


    The troops¡¯ kepting non-stop and attacked Luo Xiang and the others. Luo Xiang supported Bai Ying on his back and still had time to attack the soldiers who came.


    While Prince Yen Hui and General Lu San¡¯s men were charging toward the main pce. So many troops supported General Lu that even some of the other groups who knew about the attack turned around to help Prince Yen Hui attack their own troops.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± Fu Yi shouted raising his hand in the air. Yen Hui who was protected by Song Ma Yi barged into the army towards the pce, the first thing he had to see is his father who was reportedly seriously ill in his room.


    Fu Yi and some of his men made their way into the pce leading to the King¡¯s chamber, after mercilessly incapacitating so many guards.


    ¡°Father!¡± cried Yen Hui, can¡¯t wait to enter the King¡¯s room.


    Luo Wang and Fu Yi seeded in taking control of the King¡¯s pce. But their battle wasn¡¯t over yet, Empress Yu Yan was still waiting in the Eagle hall which was already filled with members from the Female Priestess n who had suddenly arrived inrge numbers.


    At the front of the hall, there are lots of people dressed in white and gold tied up in a row at the very front. All are the members of the Divine Shaman who had been the King¡¯s confidants. Included among them, was a young man with a handsome face and t expression, Shin Mu Lei.


    Shin Ya stopped in front and saw the Shamans who were used as shields at the front with people in ck who were ready to sh their throats if Shin Ya and the others came closer.


    Elder Yi raised his hand to prevent Shin Ya from advancing.


    ¡°Mr. Shin stop, they look like they could kill everyone without hesitation,¡± said Elder Yi.


    Shin Ya swallowed his saliva whole. The young man seemed to recognize him, he kept looking at him. Of course, his grandfather, Shin Mu Lei was the most powerful Shaman of his time, he predicted all of Wah Ye¡¯s steps so that the country could rise with the four pirs as its protectors. The young man who was known to have almost no feelings looked at him with his big round eyes.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong drew closer. Likewise, Luo Xiang held Bai Ying tightly beside him. They stopped in front of the pce courtyard to see so many people dressed in ck who had surrounded the Eagle hall.


    Luo Xiang gripped Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly. Everyone moved away from the tower which had now be a ming torch by Xiao Hong¡¯s crimson mes, ensured by the mes, not even a speck of dust would remain from the hideous edifice that was the symbol of the female Priest¡¯s power.


    ¡°Your Majesty, they are taking the Shamans as hostages, what should we do?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    ¡°What else, we attack them all at once,¡± Luo Xiang said. He was just about to advance to the front of the line of soldiers when something was thrown out of the Eagle hall, high in front of them, falling right in front of Luo Xiang and Bai Ying¡¯s feet.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Bai Ying who saw nothing but a figure dressed in white and gold that fell prostrate in front of them, motionless.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    Shin Ya approached and lowered his body to turn the body around, of a young man wearing white clothes with gold trim. A young man whose eyes were still wide open when his heart was ripped from within his chest, a cavity sorge and full of blood that it soaked the front of his clothes.


    Bai Ying held his breath, he stood behind the Crown Prince in horror at the sight of the young man¡¯s body that had been killed in such a gruesome manner.


    ¡°Damn it¡± Shin Ya clenched his fists.


    There was a loud sound ofughter from within the hall, a sound so loud that it could be heard clearly even where Luo Xiang and the others were standing far away in therge courtyard of the Eagle hall.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is very interesting, in my boring life, in the end, I can still see great people whoe from far away, just to knock me down, this is very interesting, what a great honor¡± the voice of a woman who doesn¡¯t look the slightest bit physical but her voice booms like ites from the sky.


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. The Crown Prince was about to answer but he raised his hand to venture forward from behind the Crown Prince¡¯s body. After all, this was a matter of Wah Ye, he and Prince Yen Hui should settle it without getting the other side involved. Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand but he lower it down.


    ¡°Your Highness Queen Yu Yan, I¡¯m the one you¡¯re waiting for right? How about, you release everyone here, then I will dly go in to see you, myself¡±


    #######

 Chapter 696 - 696 Something coming

    696 Somethinging


    There was silence for a moment until the sound of another loudugh came from within the hall.


    ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha, of course, sweet child, this Queen has indeed been waiting for your presence for a long time,e on dear,e meet this Queen,e, let this old Queen see the face of this sweet child who is too dear to miss¡±


    Bai Ying was about to step forward. Luo Xiang and Chen Ming tried to stop him but look like the young man had made up his mind, he was about to go forward when a scream from behind stopped him in his foot.


    ¡°Brother Ying, stop there!¡± Yen Hui¡¯s voice had approached from behind along with many other Wah Ye troops. Luo Wang followed right behind him.


    ¡°Eh, Grandfa..eh, Prince Yen Hui¡±


    Yen Hui approached. Grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held him tightly so he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. His eyes keenly scanned the eagle hall with so many ck and white-d people holding their hostages, even someone he knew very well was among them. The good friend he had never had a chance to get in close to, was the young Shaman, Shin Mu Lei.


    Yen Hui looked radiant, even though he was just a weak Prince who could barely fight due to his health condition, but the look in his eyes was sharp as if he had gained all the confidence he had been missing.


    ¡°Just surrender, all of you, you are all surrounded, we have taken over this pce and the King will return to rule, Empress Yu Yan is just using you. Anyone still on the Queen¡¯s side at this time will receive the death penalty for defecting, and, I will spare, anyone who surrenders!¡± he eximed.


    His voice was loud and loud enough to make all the people dressed in ck who were lined up in front of the Eagle hall nce at each other right now. Everyone looked a little doubtful. But Empress Yu Yan¡¯s loud voice sounded clear again.


    .....


    ¡°Hahaha based on what? You, a Prince who will die soon with a fatal disease in your body?¡±


    Empress Yu Yan¡¯s voice shocked everyone, except for Bai Ying and the others.


    Luo Wang and General Lu San looked at Yen Hui. Luo Wang pulled Yen Hui¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hui er, what does that mean? What does she mean by the fatal disease you have?¡± he asked.


    Yen Hui did not answer. He only looked at Luo Wang for a moment then returned his gaze to the hall, still holding onto Bai Ying¡¯s hand to keep the young man from walking away from him.


    ¡°We will talk about itter, Brother, right now there are things that are far more important,¡± said Yen Hui, he was just about to step into the hall when Queen Yu Yan¡¯s voice was heard again.


    ¡°I can make the curse end, at least you will live until you are forty years old, or even more, you just need to obey me, sweet child¡± the Queen¡¯s words made Yen Hui stop his steps, and her words made him a bit hesitate.


    Luo Wang held Yen Hui¡¯s hand, stopping him from going any further.


    ¡°Hui er¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Waiting to see what Yen Hui will do next. The young prince stayed where he was for a moment until he finally continued his steps and stopped in front of the men in ck who were holding swords aimed at each of the young Shaman¡¯s necks. He stared at them intently, one by one.


    ¡°If you still want to live, leave this ce, if not, mark my word, I, Prince Yen Hui will not hesitate to sentence you to death without mercy,¡± said Yen Hui in a t and cold voice.


    The ck-clothed people looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t have much time to think because in an instant Xiao Hong¡¯s crimson mes attacked them, and a surge of yellow, Shin Ya¡¯s protective energy to block them from the Shamans and causing them all to be pushed back far.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yen Hui widened his eyes, and so did Bai Ying who was behind Yen Hui. He turned around and found the Crown Prince and the others had already charged into the hall without waiting for the two, even including Luo Wang who had unhesitatingly charged into the hall.


    Shin Ya opened his two palms spreading his protective energy toward Shin Mu Lei and the others. Grabbed the young Shaman¡¯s hand and attacked the men in ck who were still confused in their ces, though in the end, they had no other choice but to surrender. Those who still dare to attack will be killed on the spot by a sh of the long sword belonging to General Lu San and Fu Yi¡¯s men.


    Everyone rushed into the hall where the Queen was waiting in her wide chair. Smiling broadly at her guests that day.


    ¡°Hey, you guys, I have even haven¡¯t invited you guys toe in, what a rude,¡± said the Queen.


    Luo Xiang and the others stopped, inside the hall alone there were many other hostages, the pce families, from the concubines to their children. Uncles, aunts to ministers, and royal elders. After Yen Hui thought about where all those people were when the pce was attacked like this. Each of the young women in ck clothes that covered their heads stood behind the concubines and their children. Including among them Prince Fang Li who was lying on the floor with a body covered in blood. Yen Hui¡¯s eyes widened, he was about to meet Fang Li but Luo Wang¡¯s hand held him down.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Hui er, don¡¯t¡±


    Yen Hui clenched his fists, how could the Queen kill her own biological child?


    ¡°What have you done? Brother Fang Li is your son, why did you kill him too?¡± shouted Yen Hui holding back tears.


    Even though his brother often bullied him, he didn¡¯t expect him to just die in such a sad way. His eyes hadn¡¯t even closed tightly, the same death as one of the Divine Shaman¡¯s members who was thrown out earlier, did the woman also take his heart? Of course, everyone could still see her bloody hand and still managed to lick it.


    Empress Yu Yanughed. Sheughed so hard even though everyone there was looking at him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You think I care about him? He is a stupid child who is not even worthy of being my child, I, Empress Yu Yan can¡¯t possibly have such a stupid child, he would not even kill those crybaby little ones and tremble. He¡¯s a really stupid kid.¡±


    Empress Yu Yan turned to her rear where an even more terrifying sight was clearly visible. Only then did Yen Hui and the others widen their eyes.


    Bai Ying covered his mouth, unable to hold back the tears that immediately fell from his eyes which were wide open.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± the bodies of the little children, who were probably no more than ten years old, including the princes and the little maids. Just sttered full of blood on the floor. Their moms just watched fearfully unable to even speak in shock.


    ¡°Oh, Your Highness¡± Bai Ying gripped Luo Xiang¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    Yen Hui too, swallowed his saliva trying to stay calm even though his heart was almost bursting with anger, all of that, his Prince¡¯s younger siblings.


    Luo Wang backed up, he tried to grab Yen Hui¡¯s shoulder to hold him while he swayed.


    ¡°Hui er¡±


    But instead, Yen Hui looked at Empress Yu Yan with big eyes, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Those kids, they are still so young, they don¡¯t know anything, why did you kill them!¡±


    Empress Yu Yanughed loudly back.


    ¡°Hahahaha how about it, they are so noisy and whining, making my ears hurt, and also, I¡¯m hungry, my lovely baby needs some food, so just think of them as an appetizer before Pu Kong enjoys your delicious meat. Aunt Hu, I think it¡¯s time to take my pet out¡±


    Aunt Hu, the all-white-haired olddy took out something from under her clothes, a small thing resembling a whistle which she immediately blew.


    Instantly a deafeningly loud sound was heard clearly, along with the slow shaking of the ground that was getting louder and louder, something moved from the ground.


    Everyone stepped aside, including the women in ck leaving the hostages in the middle of the hall, waiting for something that seemed to be approaching, from the ground.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shed red for a moment, this was what he felt when an enormous force approached them. He held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, something ising¡±


    Luo Xiang and the others readied their weapons. Xiao Hong could also feel the enemying this time, not a human, but, a terrifying creature that had appeared from the ground.


    He is getting ready to open his wings to protect Chen Ming who was beside him, this, was not a battle for ordinary humans. Chen Ming realized that he swallowed his saliva whole as he knows what is the meaning of Xiao Hong¡¯s gaze on him.


    #######

 Chapter 697 - 697 Creatures

    697 Creatures


    Luo Xiang and the others readied their weapons. Xiao Hong could feel the strong enemying this time, not a human, but, a terrifying creature that had appeared from the ground, even from all over the ce.


    Xiao Hong gets ready to widen his wings to protect Chen Ming who was beside him. This, might not be a battle for ordinary humans, the ground shakes so deep as if need time to resurface. Chen Ming realized that he swallowed his saliva whole as he felt Xiao Hong¡¯s gaze on him. The Young Prince grips his sword¡¯s hilt tightly.


    Shin Mu Lei¡¯s eyes shone. The young man saw something with a glint in his magical eyes.


    ¡°That is Pu Kong and others, the underground creature that Empress Yu Yan nurtured with all the negative energy she has, and, that creature will not hesitate even to eat human flesh,¡± said the young Shaman in a very calm and even tone.


    Shin Ya stood in front of the young shaman, even though he was so good at spiritual knowledge, Shin Mu Lei was known to have no martial arts skills, he could only awaken all the protective auras at a certain time. Shin Ya cupped his two palms in front of his chest, rotating in a circle which instantly made everyone in the room except Empress Yu Yan and her men inside the protective circle.


    Bai Ying and the Crown Prince were at the front, and they were not alone, like them, Yen Hui and Luo Wang had also already stood where they saw the beastsing from the front. It was, perhaps ording to everyone because the ground shaking wasing from the front, but, when everybody¡¯s eyes were on the front, there was a scream from the soldiers at the very back.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Generals Lu San and Fu Yi turned their bodies, looking at the countless soldiers who had fallen and drifted far away, their eyes widened as their bodies were torn through the air so easily.


    ¡°Akh!¡± the scream was so loud in horror.


    .....


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± everyone gets ready with their weapons.


    Fu Yi drew his sword and shed at the long beast that came out of the ground and tore everything within its reach.


    Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua were in the back row against a long octopus-like creature with a soft body but spiked skin surface. The tentacles came out of the ground attacking blindly. The soft part grabs the legs and pulls them while the spiked part tore the bodies apart so easily. Theye out from all holes in the ground.


    There is no time to think about what kind of creature that is, because another oneing from the door leading to the pce in front of Bai Ying, a huge tall creature came in after destroying the great door of Eagle hall.


    Loud shrieks, and heavy steps, apanied by the satisfiedughter of Empress Yu Yan who was still sitting quietly in her chair because the creatures she created would not attack her and her men.


    ¡°Hahahaha, oh this is so exciting, it¡¯s been a long time since Pu Kong and the children have note out and shown their strength. They¡¯re so excited¡±


    The huge rock-like creature smashed through the walls and pirs to get close to Bai Ying and the others.


    Although Shin Ya¡¯s protective energy can protect against building ruins, not from ugly creatures resemblingrge rocks withrge heads, two arms, and two legs.


    ¡°Master Shin, what are you waiting for, quickly get everyone out of here!¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Shinya nodded. He turned to Shin Mu Lei, took his hand, and pulled him out with the other hostages.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move out!¡± shout Shin Ya, fast the hostages get up and move in clusters to the door direction.


    Elder Yi saw a chance he had been looking for, he stamped his foot and charged at the olddy who was standing near Empress Yu Yan to keep her away from the demonic woman.


    ¡°Bad girls, you should be taught a lesson¡±


    Aunt Hu, that woman resisted Elder Yi¡¯s attacks with the crutch that she often held as her weapon of choice. A white light appeared from Elder Yi¡¯s palm almost hitting the old woman. Elder Yi¡¯s movements were beautiful and graceful, but he attacked with such great force that his opponent didn¡¯t realize that she was pushed quite far as the man opened his palm towards her.


    ¡°Damn¡± the olddy held her body with one leg behind her and rubbed her lips to see the face of a handsome white-haired man who seemed to underestimate her strength.


    The olddy stamped her foot and attacked.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Violent winds swirled towards Elder Yi who dodged easily, his light body made him agile in dodging the attack of the old woman who was one of the elders of the Profound Priest n who was known for ck magic using young men as sacrifices. Even though they were warned not to interfere, they seemed like they couldn¡¯t help but interfere. The arrival of Bai Ying and the others here was fate written from the day they were born. And Elder Yi could no longer restrain himself from punishing those too heinous people who used small children as gratification for their evil desires.


    In the back, Fu Yi, along with Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua tried to paralyze the long tentacled creatures that kept popping up from the ground. The three of them led their troops pushing the creature out of the Eagle hall area to the field to let Shin Ya¡¯s entourage and the hostages out of the hall.


    ¡°Come on, run towards the pce exit!¡± shouted Shin Ya arranging everyone out.


    Shin Ya was still holding hands with Shin Mu Lei who was frequently looking at Bai Ying and Yen Hui who were fighting at the front. His eyes glowed white looking at Bai Ying¡¯s figure from behind. He widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°King of Nature¡±


    At the front, Chen Ming, Bei Yau, and Xiao Hong were trying to take down the giant Pu Kong that had already destroyed half of the Eagle hall. Of course, even though Pu Kong¡¯s strength was so great, he was still overwhelmed by everyone¡¯s attacks, especially the red mes from the firebirds that hit his body.


    ¡°Xiao Hong attack the eye!¡± Chen Ming eximed. And Xiao Hong listens, he aims the eye and attacks it with his mes, at the same time Bei Yau stamped his foot up on Pu Kong¡¯s head and pierced his eyes with his long sword. It was quite soft, he managed to stab it and it shot back down fast.


    Bei Yau¡¯s hands were in pain and trembling because even though the eyes looks soft, the stone rock¡¯s eyeballs were much harder than he expected, luckily his sword wasn¡¯t broken by it.


    ¡°Shit, he¡¯s so tough¡±


    ¡°Arrggghhh!¡± the huge creature screamed, groaning in pain and furious. The giant that resembled arge red boulder kicked its big legs and tried to trample anyone who got in its way. Even swinging his hand smashed the walls and pirs of the hall to pieces.


    Chen Ming was fighting with his sword, he looked around the hall where at the front Bai Ying, Luo Xiang, Yen Hui, and Luo Wang would be facing Empress Yu Yan.


    Meanwhile, General Lu San and his men were facing the ck-d female bodyguard of Empress Yu Yan, and they were no ordinary people. One woman can face five warriors at once.


    ¡°They are very strong¡±


    But General Lu San¡¯s army had been trained even against the most powerful enemy, plus troops from all over the Wah Ye Pce joined forces to undermine Empress Yu Yan¡¯s power. The hall already resembled a battlefield with not little casualties had fallen.


    ¡°Attack!¡± The Priestess ns were also not small in number,tely still kept popping up from inside the pce joining theirrades to attack.


    Bai Ying and Yen Hui at the front faced Empress Yu Yan, while Luo Xiang and Luo Wang, both worked hand in hand to block the attack from Pu Kong which also hit them. While the members of the Priestess n also attacked them.


    One of the n¡¯s higher-ups was like a woman with a half-white and ck face who was already standing in front of Luo Xiang holding a weapon above her head, a circr guillotine that he used to cut off a human¡¯s head in one strike.


    The woman who was dressed quite openly showing her shoulders to her thin back licked her lips, apparently, she had just enjoyed human blood because some of it still remained at the corner of her lips. She smirked looking at Luo Xiang who was ready to face her with his longsword.


    ¡°Hehehe, another delicious meal, I¡¯ll be so good with you my dear, promise that¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, rolling his eyeballs upwards. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, enough with those disgusting creatures, but why is there such an ugly person in this world?¡± heined.

 Chapter 698 - 698 The Heart

    698 The Heart


    Luo Xiang got ready when a thin woman with clothes that only covered her chest and lower body attacked him by throwing the guillotine at him. The sound of the rotation is so loud that it hurts the ears as a distraction for the victims.


    Luo Xiang held the guillotine with his sword. Had been pushed by the pressure of a fairly heavy weapon that was tied with arge chain that rustled in the air.


    ¡°What a pretty head,e, let me have you!¡± eximed the woman with long flowing ck and white hair. She stomped her foot attacking Luo Xiang and try to hit him, but the Crown Prince was a gold elemental, of course, that woman was not his opponent at all.


    ¡°So troublesome¡± he opened one hand gathering wind from his palm and attacked the woman pushing her hard. Even an empty wind could hurt her enough to send the woman flying toward the wall.


    The battle continued to almost copse Eagle hall which had been heavily damaged. Bai Ying looked around. Queen Yu Yan¡¯s beasts did not stop attacking even though they had been immobilized so many times. Generals Lu San and Fu Yi were starting to get overwhelmed.


    The giant Pu Kong seems as hard as the stone, yeah that it is, and looks like it won¡¯t be easy to take it down. The boulder was incredibly sturdy with a body that didn¡¯t seem like it would get hurt let alone bleed. It is just a rock-like creature without flesh and blood, how can anybody defeat it?


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t go near that Queen¡± shouted Luo Xiang who was still busy facing his opponent. That woman is very troublesome, even though her strength may not be as strong as he¡¯s but she has an agile body and a confusing weapon, this is the first time Luo Xiang has seen a kind of weapon like this, how to immobilize it?


    Luo Xiang jumped lightly. His eyes stick on Bai Ying in case the Empress would do something to the two young princes. Even though Luo Wang is beside the two, he just worries.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t get too close to her¡±


    .....


    On the other side.


    In the end, Xiao Hong¡¯s fire seeded in burning Pu Kong¡¯s body after several times attacking him relentlessly with his red mes. Bei Yau kicked the giant out of Eagle hall so as not to set the building on fire. The screams of the soldiers from general Lu San resounded after they managed to knock Pu Kong almost to the ground. His cries sounded loud.


    ¡°Arrrggghh!¡±


    Empress Yu Yan stood up from her seat. The woman wasn¡¯t as calm as she was at first, not expecting that her beloved giant would be defeated so easily by those little humans.


    ¡°Very rude!¡±


    The queen waved her hand. Gathering the wind that pushed everyone away so easily. Luo Wang, who had been standing near Yen Hui, was ready to attack if the Empress made her move.


    ¡°Hui er don¡¯t move, stay behind me!¡±


    But the Queen¡¯s strength was no mere figment, with a few flicks of her hand she pushed Luo Wang backward and pulled Bai Ying and Yen Hui towards her.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± he darted to get closer but a gust of wind from Empress Yu Yan blew his body far away.


    ¡°No¡±


    He defended with two legs behind him. Dispelling the wind that hit his body by raising both hands.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Bai Ying and Yen Hui were in Queen Yu Yan¡¯s custody, who was holding their necks choking them with her big hands.


    ¡°Eh, what do you want?¡± shouted Yen Hui, trying to hold back the woman¡¯s hand that was strangling his neck tightly. That woman was incredibly strong, her strength was so great.


    ¡°Empress Yu Yan, you have already lost, you should just give up,¡± said Bai Ying.


    ¡°Damn it! Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang tried to get closer, but Queen Yu Yan created a barrier that prevented him and Luo Wang, and the others from passing.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong approached.


    ¡°Younger brother! Rotten Crown Prince how did you protect my little brother? God damn it!¡± regardless of the protective field Chen Ming pointed his sword trying to prate it. Xiao Hong was toote to stop him and caused the prince to be sent flying backward when his sword smashed into the protective field.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± cried Xiao Hong catching Chen Ming before he fell hard to the floor.


    Chen Ming groaned. But his eyes could not move on Bai Ying whose body was lifted high by the witch.


    ¡°Little Brother. Oh damn!¡±


    Yen Hui grinned. Seeing Queen Yu Yan¡¯s face slowly turning scary, it was her true face, possessing the ck magic made her face and body disintegrate very ugly, and all this time she had only covered it with her own magic.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t realize, that this is the end of your heyday? Just look at your face, it¡¯s old, wrinkled, and ugly. Soon you will disappear with the dust because of your very old age¡± said Yen Hui trying to make the Queen angry. Queen Yu Yan widened her eyes, her grip growing tighter on the young prince¡¯s small neck.


    ¡°Rotten child, if it weren¡¯t for you why did I wait so long here, brat child, today you will die at my hands¡±


    Her grip grew stronger making Bai Ying couldn¡¯t breathe and almost lose consciousness.


    ¡°Ekh, Grandpa¡±


    Luo Xiang tried to prate the field by striking his sword.


    ¡°Ying Ying! Ugly Queen let him go!¡± he eximed.


    Xiao Hong looked at the protective field that the Empress had made to prevent anyone from entering. Looking for a gap to get into.


    Chen Ming, who was reeling from the fall earlier, held onto Xiao Hong¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Hong, do something, my brother will die in her hands,¡± said anxious Chen Ming.


    Xiao Hong looked carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing now, Your Highness, but this protective field is too strong, even for me.¡±


    Xiao Hong opened his palm to form a fiery dagger rotating, he threw it towards the barrier field but instead, the field of air vibrations absorbed it, the priestess¡¯s ck magic was indeed not to be underestimated.


    While the white and ck-faced take the opportunity to attack Luo Xiang while he was off guard, but Luo Xiang who had lost his patience finally released the golden energy swirl in his hand and threw it towards the woman, immediately splitting her body into two and falling down with her white and ck body cut half apart, her eyes still wide open.


    Bei Yau drew closer.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at everyone standing behind Bei Yau. Fighting was still going on outside, even between Elder Yi and Aunt Hu.


    ¡°Bei, tell Elder Yi to stop ying around, we don¡¯t have much time,¡± Luo Xiang said. He tried to calm down and control the situation even though he was actually very worried about Bai Ying¡¯s condition inside Queen Yu Yan¡¯s protective field.


    Bai Ying had a hard time breathing, damn it, he cried out to himself, how could he let his guard down and fall into this queen¡¯s trap? Especially with Yen Hui beside him. He should have been more alert.


    ¡°You want my heart, don¡¯t you? There is something in there that can make your strength multiply, you forget if you leave something very valuable in there? That¡¯s what you want right? All this time, you¡¯ve only been waiting for the right time to enjoy my heart,¡± said Yen Hui.


    Bai Ying tries to reach Yen Hui, and stops him, is he going to kill himself?


    ¡°G-grandpa, don¡¯t..¡±


    Queen Yu Yan smiled. She finally released her grip on Bai Ying¡¯s neck because she wanted to use her hands for other more important matters.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the heart that I nurtured since childhood with my ck chain, it¡¯s about time I enjoy it right? Take it easy, my sweet young man, after this your turn wille¡± said the Queen, looking at Bai Ying who was lying half-conscious on the floor.


    ¡°Hui er, no don¡¯t do that!¡± Luo Wang eximed widening his eyes and seeing what the Queen was about to do by opening her palms in front of Yen Hui¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Oh I can smell the very tasty heart in there, atst, I can have it, you will not regret this, arent you sweet child?¡± said Queen Yu Yan smiles at Yen Hui who look at her with no fear at all.


    Yen Hui grinned, here he is, at least he will be useful before he dies, a quick death if he takes this Queen with him.


    Bai Ying attempted to crawl closer. But his body was limp. The suffocation made his vision blurry, and soon he might fall unconscious.


    ¡°Heh, grandpa¡±


    And before his eyes closed tightly, he could still see fresh blood dripping from Yen Hui¡¯s clothes, dripping down to the floor.


    ¡°Heh¡± until finally, Bai Ying lost consciousness.

 Chapter 699 - 699 Back to Reality

    699 Back to Reality


    The dew had just dripped from the wide end of the lotus leaf onto the surface of the pond. The smoke from the burning remains can still be seen in several corners of the pce all the way to the Pai Hua valley where the ck tower of the priestess has been razed to the ground.


    It is said that the red fire belonging to the fiery red bird will indeed burnpletely, even if it is hit by the rain that fell before dawn, the fire will still burn slowly without leaving anything behind.


    Some of the soldiers who were already tired of escorting n members of the Female Priest who had been abandoned by their leader, would all be pce prisoners until the King decided on further punishments for the not small number of people.


    The Minister of Defense took on duty at that time, Minister Su Ho was standing in therge courtyard of the Eagle hall taking charge of the troops since General Lu san and the others were too tired after a long night of fighting. Casualties were not small, both from the n of the female priestess who decided to fight back, and from the pce soldiers after the n¡¯s creatures attacked incessantly.


    The attacks were finally stopped after Queen Yu Yan was sessfully paralyzed, however, it was inevitable that arge casualty would fall beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The pce suffered a lot of damage everywhere, the Eagle Hall of which more than half of the building had copsed. The field with blood sttered and Queen Yu Yan¡¯s g fell to the ground and some were still forcibly taken down from their poles.


    The Divine Shaman led by the Shaman Fu, the great teacher Shin Mu Lei led his students to apany the weak Pu Kong towards the Valley. The creature became weak immediately after Queen Yu Yan was defeated, as well as the tentacled creature that turned out to be a giant octopus that the Queen and the n of Priestess nurtured in the underground just below the ck tower.


    Luo Xiang sat asleep on the edge of the bed. Supporting his head with one hand trying to stay awake. But he couldn¡¯t, he was too tired to fall asleep in a sitting position with one hand holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was still sleeping on the bed.


    Bai Ying opened his eyes. rifying his gaze to the ceiling that looks very foreign. He turned his head and saw the Crown Prince sitting on the edge of the bed slightly leaning against the bed and sound asleep.


    He still clearly remembers how the Crown Prince¡¯s face that he saw in a dream was very real, too real as if he really experienced it. Bai Ying slowly withdrew his hand, trying not to wake the Crown Prince, but he couldn¡¯t. Luo Xiang move and opened his eyes wide.


    .....


    ¡°Ying Ying, you woke up¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole, so fast the Crown Prince was now above him looking at him from a very close distance, he couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°Your Highness, is, this really you?¡± he asked lifting his hand and touching the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek.


    Luo Xiang smiles.


    ¡°Of course, who else did you expect?¡± Luo Xiang replied.


    Bai Ying almost pushed Luo Xiang¡¯s chest away but Crown Prince instead grabbed his hand and held it, lifted it up, and kissed it.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re awake. Young Master Wang said, there should be no poison left in your body, you will be fine.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned, poison? What poison?


    ¡°Eh, did I been poisoned?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded. Help Bai Ying slowly get up and sit back.


    ¡°Be careful, my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, sure enough, it was the Crown Prince he knew, a simple address for him in a tone he knew so well. In this world, only the Crown Prince would call him by that name and with that tone.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang got up from the bed and approached the table, poured the tea into the cup. Approached Bai Ying again and thrust the teacup in front of him.


    ¡°Here, drink this first, look at your dry lips,¡± Luo Xiang said tilting his head to see Bai Ying¡¯s slightly pale and peeling lips.


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince¡¯s chest away, the look in his eyes made his cheeks blush red.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can I drink this way?¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, not even turning his head away.


    ¡°Why? Do you need my help? How about drinking it through my mouth?¡± Luo Xiang almost kissed him. Bai Ying pushed Luo Xiang¡¯s chest and turned his head away.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    When Luo Xiang still couldn¡¯t stop teasing him, the bedroom door opened from the outside.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince!¡±


    Chen Ming had entered suddenly without warning.


    Bai Ying pushed the Crown Prince away from him and pulled his body away. His eyes widened when he saw his brother who was already in his room.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Slowly turning his body saw Chen Ming who was already standing behind him. Looking at him with his big round eyes.


    ¡°Well, Prince Chen, did I allow you to get into my room? Without permission?¡± said the Crown Prince who as usual refrained from getting angry, remaining calm even though Chen Ming had irritated him.


    Chen Ming looked at Bai Ying, eager to approach him.


    ¡°Just for you to know, in case you forgot, this is Wah Ye, not Yue Yang¡¯s, and you already forbade everyone to see how my brother doing. It¡¯s outrageous, Brother, how are you?¡± Chen Ming approached the bed and couldn¡¯t wait to hug his brother.


    Bai Ying smiled, he hugged his brother very tightly, almost shedding tears remembering the horror of losing him.


    ¡°Brother, this is really you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chen Ming, who was just about to say hello, frowned, feeling that Bai Ying¡¯s hug was so tight.


    ¡°Yeah, who else, is there anyone else?¡±


    Bai Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back and burst into tears.


    ¡°Thank goodness, brother is still alive and well, thank goodness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t kill you, thank God¡±


    Hearing that, Chen Ming, who didn¡¯t want to see the Crown Prince before, now looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Crown Prince? Kill me? Who do you mean?¡±


    Bai Ying buried his head deeply until his voice was muffled, he raised his head and pointed at Crown Prince Luo Xiang.


    ¡°Who else, His Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Chen Ming widened his eyes. ¡®


    ¡°Crown Prince? Why would he want to kill me? Your Highness, do you really want to kill me?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang stuttered, what did Bai Ying say?


    ¡°Eh, Ying Ying, what do you mean? Why would I want to kill your brother? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Well, because Your Majesty doesn¡¯t like him, that¡¯s why¡± Bai Ying replied. Bai Ying¡¯s words made Luo Xiang and Chen Ming, who were already hot, even more emotional.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, my little brother can¡¯t be lying, are you really going to kill me? No wonder I feel an evil aura from you¡±


    And the two of them started arguing.


    ¡°What does it mean? What¡¯s the point of killing you? What nonsense is this? Ying Ying, did you have a bad dream? How could I kill your brother, what did he do wrong?¡± he was about to protest but Chen Ming¡¯s hand held him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten him, you want to make him shut his mouth? Rotten Crown Prince, you¡¯ve been threatening him all this time, I won¡¯t let you off the hook, little brother, let¡¯s go to my room, get out of here¡± Chen Ming shouted.


    Bei Yau stopped and saw Xiao Hong who had stopped in front of the bedroom door, look at themotion that was so exciting in the room.


    ¡°What happened? Why is it so noisy?¡± asked Bei Yau.


    Xiao Hong shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been noisy since I¡¯m here¡±


    Bei Yau refrained fromughing. Crown Prince and Prince Chen Ming, the two of them were making a fuss over a young man who made them excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him out of here, don¡¯t touch him, let go of your hand¡± Chen Ming shouted.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand from Chen Ming.


    ¡°Ying Ying is my concubine, why can¡¯t I touch him? Please take your hands off, Prince Chen¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the two of them with his big eyes alternately, biting his lips and scratching his head. Why was he hysterical, already knowing it was just a bad dream? Was it because he was starving that it made him emotional like that? And now how to escape from these two noisy people? He really wanted to eat. His stomach worms started screaming with hunger.


    ¡°Eh, um, big brother, just now, what did Ying er say?¡± asked Bai Ying tugging at his brother¡¯s clothes.


    Chen Ming red at Bai Ying. He took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°Moreover, you said this person killed me right? Intend of killing me, what are you waiting for, let¡¯s get out of here¡±


    And now it was Bai Ying who was having a hard time on his own as the two adults each pulled their hand away.


    #######

 Chapter 700 - 700 No Hurt to Try

    700 No Hurt to Try


    ¡°Hands off, Prince Chen, Ying Ying is my concubine, he will always stays with me, in my room, have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying, tell me do you still want to be with him?¡± asked Chen Ming looking at Bai Ying, waiting for his answer.


    Bai Ying looked at the two with big eyes, they kept looking at him seriously. The young man finally withdrew his hands and pulled the nket to hide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying!¡±


    Shouts Luo Xiang and Chen Ming at once.


    .............


    The sound of a long trumpet echoed throughout the Wah Ye pceplex. Since the Eagle hall was badly damaged, the meeting was temporarily shifted to a much smaller hall inside the pce, which made the medium room extremely crowded.


    .....


    Meanwhile, in all corners of the pce, troops with the majesty of the great Wah Ye and the gs that fluttered at each end of the gpole resumed King Yen Huo¡¯s power after a long time being taken over by Empress Yu Yan and her minions. High officials gathered to celebrate the King¡¯s return, although not a few have been put in detention cells for defecting to the King.


    King Yen Huo himself was a man with a humble face who often smiled until his cheeks were round like buns. He is a friendly King and likes to eat, after being released from Queen Yu Yan¡¯s clutches, the King¡¯s condition is back to before. It turned out that the ill he was suffering from was none other than Queen Yu Yan¡¯s ck magic. And it¡¯s gone with the Queen that disappeared with the wind.


    ¡°Hehehe please, enjoy the food¡±


    Even though the pce was actually in mourning for the deaths of fifteen young Princes, Yen Hui¡¯s younger siblings, including Prince Fang Li, didn¡¯t stop the celebration of the pce¡¯s return to the King¡¯s hands. They will mourn after this.


    Elder Yi sat beside Shin Ya a few rows away from the King and Prince¡¯s seats. Luo Wang sitting with Yen Hui across from them. And Chen Ming was with Xiao Hong beside them. Meanwhile, Bai Ying and Luo Xiang were nowhere to be seen.


    Xiao Hong stopped Chen Ming¡¯s hand, who had already drunk who knows how many cups of wine earlier. He still looked very annoyed, his nose was panting holding back the anger that already rise up to his head and make it red, or it could be because he was already drunk.


    ¡°Your Highness, please stop it, you are getting drunk already.¡±


    Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s hand away, and ignored him, he gulped down the contents of his cup and ced it back on the table loudly.


    ¡°Damn it, I knew from the start that rotten Crown Prince can¡¯t be trusted, one day he will kill me, my own brother said it¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you know that His Majesty the Realm King¡¯s words could be wrong, due to the influence of a nightmare from heartworm poison on him. Queen Yu Yan put all those nightmares in order to make His Highness King Realm despair and end his life. Those words cannot be taken seriously¡± Xiao Hong said in a calm tone, he took the snack in front of him and enjoyed it.


    Chen Ming turned to look at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, how dare you to say that my younger brother, your Realm King, is lying, how could he lie, he is such an innocent child. He had never lied before. You forgot when we asked whether he had eaten twice or not, he immediately said he had, but he still wanted to continue the third time. A very innocent child like that can¡¯t possibly lie¡±


    Chen Ming grabbed the wine bottle and poured it back into his small cup, about to take another sip, but this time Xiao Hong lowered his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty,e on, you willin of stomach acheter, you are already drunk¡±


    Chen Ming pushed Xiao Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me, I¡¯m not drunk, just drank a little how could I be drunk? Just watch out for that rotten Crown Prince, when we back to Xin Hua I will tell grandma about this matter, he has already taken my beloved brother and intends to kill me, too good for him to run away with it¡±


    Xiao Hong refrained from smiling. Are humans really that ridiculous? It was obvious that Chen Ming was jealous of the Crown Prince for stealing his beloved brother who was also his true love. There was so much love in Chen Ming¡¯s vast heart, one of which was his love for his own brother, and it was absolutely impossible for him and it make him depressed.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed, I will separate them, no matter what¡±


    Meanwhile, at the front of the hall, Yen Hui smiled at the officials who praised him for saving the pce. He turned to the old General Lu San and Fu Yi who was standing at the back of the hall.


    ¡°Hey, thanks to the help from General Lu and the others, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it myself,¡± Yen Hui said in a soft voice.


    He didn¡¯t see Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua in the hall, even though the two youths helped him the most. Also young master Luo and little brother Bai, where are they? Is brother Bai¡¯s condition still not fully recovered? He had forgotten about him since he was so busy managing the pce that he had no time to meet Bai Ying who had been seriously injured by Queen Yu Yan¡¯s attack.


    Queen Yu Yan¡¯s hand managed to poke through his chest, the pain could have killed Yen Hui in that instant. Fresh blood did not stop flowing as the ugly woman¡¯s sharp nails tore into his skin and flesh. However, he couldn¡¯t give up. Even though Yen Hui was starting to lose consciousness due to the heavy injuries, he still had to hold it.


    Queen Yu Yan¡¯sughter sounded extremely loud.


    ¡°Hahaha finally, I can enjoy your heart, sweet child, let¡¯s see how all the dark energy that I have gathered in your heart can make my power multiply.¡±


    The woman¡¯s hand had prated into his heart, almost grabbing it, until her eyes widened, feeling something very strange in her hand. Something very hot flowed from the heart she had just touched.


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡± The woman pulled her hands out of Yen Hui¡¯s chest quickly, released her grip on his neck, and dropped his weak body onto the floor.


    ¡°Brukkk!¡±


    Yen Hui¡¯s limp body fell beside Bai Ying who was already unconscious.


    ¡°Heh, Brother Ying¡±


    But even though she had already pulled her hand out, from the tip of Empress Yu Yan¡¯s hand, something golden-colored that seemed to erode her flesh had spread, spreading up to her upper arm.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡± the woman emitted ck smoke from her other hand to expel the gold dust that seemed to eat through her skin to her flesh, so quickly it had crawled up her limbs.


    ¡°No, stop, what is this?¡± The queen started to panic as the ck smoke couldn¡¯t even stop the gold dust from consuming her, she screamed in pain.


    ¡°Damn it!!¡±


    As soon as Queen Yu Yan¡¯s protective energy disappeared, without thinking Luo Xiang and Luo Wang rushed over to Bai Ying and Yen Hui.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    ¡°Brother Hui!¡±


    Elders Yi, Bei Yau, Chen Ming, and Xiao Hong stood among them, wary of the Queen¡¯s attacking back.


    Elder Yi widened his eyes, this was his first time seeing the Shaman Profound n¡¯s famous golden powder, previously this was just a legend, but this time he was able to witness it with his own eyes.


    ¡°This is really great¡±


    ¡°So, the gold powder that protected Prince Yen Hui from Queen Yu Yan¡¯s curse all this time?¡± asked Bai Ying. He sat leaning against the Crown Prince in the fish pond located in the vi where they stay, still refusing to move even though everyone was busy in the front pce.


    Luo Xiang nodded. His hands did not stop ying with Bai Ying¡¯s hair that fell to his chest. He just sat on the terrace raising one leg as a ce for Bai Ying to lean his body.


    ¡°Yes, what brother heard from Prince Luo Wang, the great Shaman Master, Master Fu gave the powder as protection since Prince Yen Hui was only a few days old. The king was very worried because Prince Yen Hui had not cried since he was born, his face had turned blue and his breath had almost disappeared. The imperial physician said that there was no hope for him and asked the King to prepare for the worst, and the desperate King invited Shaman Fu from his n and asked his advice on this matter. It is said that Shaman Fu gave the gold powder he managed to collect from the fairy cave in the depths of the Pai Hua valley and gave it to Yen Hui to protect him. Who knew, that energy had such a powerful effect on killing demons, that is what Shaman Shin Mu Lei had said to him when he help him escape from the pce back then. Prince Yen Hui thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try, to make the Queen touch his heart, and luckily, she did.¡±


    #######

 Chapter 701 - 701 Destined

    701 Destined


    Bai Ying rounded his mouth.


    ¡°I see, but, Prince Yen Hui actually didn¡¯t know that it would work did he? He just guessed it¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s hair and then kissed his neck from behind, he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t know for sure, it¡¯s all just theory. But he trusted Shaman Shin so much, he was willing to die for that theory.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, my grandfather is indeed a great Prince, Ying er knows why he can be so sessfulter¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is a very great King,¡± Luo Xiang said although his gaze was far ahead.


    The bigger reality that Bai Ying did not know yet, was that even if Empress Yen Hui could be defeated, and her curse on Yen Hui ended, it would not be meaning that everything ended just like that. What the female Priest had caused was far worse than they had imagined. Including Yen Hui¡¯s heart which had already been damaged by her, and, ording to what they knew so far, twenty years from now, Yen Hui and Wah Ye would sink to the ground because of this.


    .....


    Bai Ying realized the troubled heart of the Crown Prince, he touched his hand to wake him up from his reverie.


    ¡°Your Highness, is Your Highness still thinking about what will happen to this pce in the future?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang stuttered, not expecting Bai Ying to notice his confusion.


    ¡°Eh, Ying Ying, that¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. He raised his hand caressing the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek, turning his body towards him.


    ¡°Everything is predestined, Your Majesty, if this pce will be buried and Grandfather, will die when he is close to forty years old, we cannot avoid all of that. Ying er, it was a nightmare to see none of this happens, however, it became everyone¡¯s nightmare.¡±


    Bai Ying restrained himself, and lowered his eyes in thought, vividly remembering his mother¡¯s smile and his father¡¯sugh in his dreams, the face he would forever never see again.


    It was the deepest sadness that he could not express in any words. Missing people who will nevere back into his life, ever again.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you thinking, did big brother make you sad?¡± asked Luo Xiang wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help himself, he ended up crying too. He raised his two hands to hug the Crown Prince tightly.


    ¡°Huks, Your Highness, why is everything so sad? Was Ying er unable to do anything to prevent it? What, grandpa and this pce have to stay submerged, and, this pce family falling apart, survive by running away? Can we not prevent all of that at all, Your Majesty?¡±


    Luo Xiang held his breath, stroking Bai Ying¡¯s back who was crying until he was on his knees. He hugged him so tight and let the child cry as much as he wanted.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying, everything is destined we can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, heh¡±


    .......


    The sun is getting hotter. Luo Xiang and Bei Yau and the others discussed their next ns, including one way to return to their world.


    ¡°ording to Bai Hu, we should head towards Pai Hua Valley, close to the white fox¡¯s cave, and go inside looking for an invisible wall. Mister Shin, do you know what the invisible wall means?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Shin Ya thought, he nced at Elder Yi beside him. Both of them shook their heads. Shin Ya pursed his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m still trying to figure out, Your Highness, the fox cave never existed before in our era, and master Bai Hu didn¡¯t even say where it is. I don¡¯t know if we can find it or not.¡±


    Elder Yi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, before we came here, we haven¡¯t even explored the depths of Pai Hua Valley. If that cave exists, it¡¯s probably located in the forbidden area on the border of Yili. In this era, Yili is still a primitive country and doesn¡¯t have an absolute king, they still involved in a fierce civil war everywhere.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°True, it was only when Grandpa Luo Wang became Emperor that the countries were willing to be united in diplomatic rtions. Hmm¡± he thought, hard enough to purse his lips.


    ......


    ¡°Heh¡± Bai Ying¡¯s breathless voice.


    Bai Ying walked alone on the path through the garden looking at the beautiful scenery of the Wah Ye pceplex which was still arge piece ofnd with few buildings. Among them is therge building of the old Wah Ye Pce which is spacious with rooms for the King and the royal family in it. While on the outside it is an open area with several bungalows and vis for officials and guests of the pce, including he¡¯s. Unlike the Wah Ye that he first found after being buried for eighty years. Several small buildings left only rubble and almost nothing left, covered by tall grass and even earth that buried them to the ground.


    Something big must have happened to cause the pce to be buried back then, and now, he was even more sure, that it wasn¡¯t Yue Yang who had attacked them. Judging from what happened yesterday, and how the Elders of the Female Priestess n, including aunt Hu and a few other elders fled, the attack on the pce must have something to do with them.


    Most likely, the ckwater n was also a branch of the n of the disappeared female Priestess because Wah Ye and Yue Yang chased and captured anyone rted to that n.


    Bai Ying stopped in his tracks and saw familiar faces standing near the field where the warriors of the Wah Ye Pce were training. Without thinking Bai Ying approached them.


    ¡°Master Song, Master Wang¡±


    It was Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua who looks surprised to see Bai Ying there.


    ¡°Young Master Hua¡±


    Not long after, the three of them were sitting under a tree not far from the practice field and talking for quite a while. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stopughing at Song Ma Yi¡¯s joke, which unexpectedly turned out to be not much different from the grandfather Po he knew. He is very friendly and talkative.


    ¡°Hehehe, yes, young master, at that time, Mr. Wang, who was really great, immediately spread his poison, but it almost hit my face, lucky no, otherwise my ugly face would get worse, right,¡± said Song Ma Yi.


    Bai Ying and Song Ma Yiughed, but not Wang Ye Hua whose face was straight with the slightest smile that seemed forced.


    Bai Ying stopped hisughter. Seeing Wang Ye Hua whose eyes were actually looking around him, towards the soldiers who were busy training.


    ¡°Em young master Wang, what do you thinking on?¡± he asked.


    Wang Ye Hu looked around, holding his breath long enough to lower his head while taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, servant, just thinking, finally, I can enter the pce, after, Father and Mother, are no longer exist in this world, they must be very shocked to know, this useless child of theirs can finally enter the pce¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, he felt guilty forughing so happily with Song Ma Yi. The two looked at each other for a moment.


    Bai Ying raised his hand to touch Wang Ye Hua¡¯s hand which was in front of him. The young man turned his head, looking at Bai Ying for a long time. Those pair of beautiful eyes look at him with a shady gaze


    ¡°Um, Mr. and Mrs. Wang will definitely be very proud of you Young Master Wang, they are very good parents, and both of them are so supportive of whatever you do. Of course, now both of them are witnessing how you can finally fulfill your wish and tell everyone they know about how great their son was in saving the pce from destruction. After this, life in Wah Ye would improve even more, and, there would no longer be the oppression of themon people like there was before. Forgive me this has happened to you, young master Wang.¡±


    Bai Ying spoke long enough, his words made Wang Ye Hua look at him without blinking, so that his eyes were a little red from the tears he had been holding back. The man lowered his head as the tears fell, wiping them quickly.


    Wang Ye Hua lifted his head again, holding it above so the tears could stop, he smiled.


    ¡°Hey, that, it¡¯s not young master¡¯s fault, why should young master apologize? All of this is fate, father and mother are two of the best people in the world who think everyone around them is a good person. Never have bad thoughts and alwaysugh even though there are many problems. When the harvest fails they will me themselves for failing. Never said that bad weather or rat pests were the cause. They are too good, really good people are not allowed to see the world¡¯s ugliness any longer, so they will leave first, that, maybe it¡¯s better.¡±

 Chapter 702 - 702 All Reverse

    702 All Reverse


    Even though he spoke like that, Bai Ying was sure that deep in Wang Ye Hua¡¯s heart, he held a huge grudge. He felt that it might be one of the reasons why the Du Gu family became anti-social with others. However, he is sure that Mr. Wang Ye Hua never has bad intentions, he is kind and gentle like his parents.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, everything will get better, promise me, if one day this world turns bad, you will remain still be a good-hearted Mr. Wang and believe in the goodness of people, there are still lots of good people out there, no matter how big your problem is¡±


    Wang Ye Hua nodded. Even though the child in front of him looked much younger than him, his words were very wise and made sense.


    When the three of them were engrossed in talking, several people stopped in front of him. Causing Bai Ying and the two youths to raise their heads to see who hade.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°Eh, young master Shin?¡±


    Shin Mu Lei, a young man of Bai Ying¡¯s age came with Commander Fu Yi, who was suddenly in front of them.


    ¡°Young master Hua¡± greeted Fu Yi who clenched his fists in front of Bai Ying.


    Shin Mu Lei, the young man looked at Bai Ying with big eyes, to the point that he surprisingly lowered his body to his knees in front of him.


    .....


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness King Realm, servant, Shin Mu Lei,ing in front of you, finally, I still have a chance to meet you here¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, all eyes looked at him with the same gaze, shocked.


    ¡°Eh, mister Shin, y-you¡±


    Shin Mu Lei raised his head. Looking at Bai Ying who was looking at him with a pair of big eyes. How could that young man know about him being the King of the Realms? He shouldn¡¯t have appeared at this time. But the young man¡¯s eyes looked at him as if he knew whatever was happening to him. He really is the shaman Shin who always knows whatever will happen in the future.


    Bai Ying got up from his seat, helping Shin Mu Lei up by holding his arms. Instantly Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as if something had sprung from his hand onto the young man¡¯s arm the moment they touched.


    Shin Mu Lei widened his eyes. Again he lowered his body to kneel at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you for the revtion given to Servant¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, he looked at his palm with big eyes.


    ¡°Eh, this¡± he himself did not expect the feeling when the energy flows out of him would be so great and surprise him. He didn¡¯t know what else to say when the young man knelt down to him again.


    Bai Ying stepped forward and helped Shin Mu Lei up.


    ¡°Eh, Mr. Shin, please stand up¡±


    Shin Mu Lei stood up.


    ¡°Erm, how do you know, about this, King Realms don¡¯t even exist in this era yet,¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Shin Mu Lei lowered his head back down.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t have the opportunity to see the awakening of the King of Realms, but, I¡¯m very grateful that in my life at this time I can still have the opportunity to see the King of Realms even if only for a moment¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡°So, that is to say, Mr. Shin knows, that we are from..eh.¡± he stopped his words. Looking at Fu Yi, Song Ma Yi, and Wang Ye Hua who were looking at him. Does everyone know who they are? That¡¯s impossible, right? Only the shaman Shin who has the sixth eye knows about who he and the others really are. He has the great ability who able to see through even to the third Realms, although its still out of his control for now.


    ¡°Then, does Mister Shin also knows, about the existence of the four supporting pirs of Wah Ye?¡±


    Shin Mu Lei fell silent. The young man with an expressionless face thought and then raised his head to look at Bai Ying, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°I think I know about that matter, the four pirs appeared when this country was in grave danger, and if I¡¯m not mistaken all of this was also caused by the n of the Female Priest who ran away and formed a rebellion group in the Wah Ye region and its surroundings.¡± the young shaman thought, until he held his breath and let it out heavily, something was bothering him.


    ¡°Unfortunately, everything must happen, what will happen, cannot be avoided even though we try our best to prevent it. Your Highness, there will be nothing you can do to stop it.¡±


    Shin Mu Lei¡¯s words made Bai Ying swallow his saliva whole. The young man seemed to know what was on his mind.


    ¡°Master Shin, so you also couldn¡¯t do anything to prevent that from happening?¡± Bai Ying turned his body towards Song Ma Yi and Wang Ye Hua. And Fu Yi who was standing behind Shin Mu Lei.


    Even though he was itching to say what he knew about what going to happen to this pce, but his mouth was tightly closed. ording to the Crown Prince, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t tell them about what would happen in the future. That would make all the mess. However, he could at least give a hint, here, the shaman Shin Mu Lei, the shaman would definitely know about the future, even if it wasn¡¯t very detailed. Bai Ying bit his lips, his eyes looking toward Shin Mu Lei and the other three people. Somewhat doubtful.


    While he was still confused, Luo Xiang and the others appeared from the pceplex.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned seeing what happened there, he approached Bai Ying and stood beside him. Grabbing Bai Ying¡¯s hand he held it tightly. He turned around to see Shin Mu Lei and the others.


    ¡°Pardon me, gentlemen, but I have to take my Ying Ying, and, if I¡¯m not mistaken, looks like you are all expected in Prince Yen Hui¡¯s private room. I heard he was looking for you earlier at the meeting¡±


    Shin Mu Lei and the others lowered their heads in salute as Luo Xiang apanied Bai Ying away.


    ¡°Yes, young master, thank you, for let us know about this,¡± said Shin Mu Lei.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying to stand under a shady tree, looking at the face he missed so much.


    ¡°My Ying Ying, it¡¯s already noon, and the sun is so hot, why are you still sitting outside, don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± asked Luo Xiang touching Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying smiled, holding the Crown Prince¡¯s broad hand at his cheek. The sun was so bright that it appeared above the Crown Prince¡¯s head making it seem like it was lit up, with shining eyes that looked at him with a cool gaze that made his soul calm.


    ¡°Your Highness, today the weather is so bright, too good to pass up, does the discussion is doner? Has Your Majesty had lunch yet?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose excitedly.


    ¡°Sweet child, I who should be the one asking about that,e on, let¡¯s have lunch, you must be so hungry right?¡±


    The Crown Prince took Bai Ying and walked slowly towards the pceplex. Shin Mu Lei and the others followed from behind.


    ¡°Are you ready toe back? ording to Bai Hu, we only need to find the mystical Fox cave and look for an invisible wall to get back. Mr. Shin and Elder Yi are trying to find information about the cave from the local residents, after theye back we will start leaving¡±


    Bai Ying stopped in his tracks, holding the Crown Prince¡¯s hand stopped with him.


    ¡°Your Highness, our business here is not finished yet, do we have to leave so soon?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying who raised his head to look at him with his pair of big round eyes. He raised his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s hair hooking it behind his ear.


    ¡°What is my Ying Ying nning to do again? Currently, the pce has back to King Yen Huo and Prince Yen Hui. After this, all pce matters are out of our control. Ying Ying knows about that right?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth, he saw the Crown Prince who was much taller than him standing very close, he nodded with a slightly disappointed face.


    ¡°I know that Your Highness, everything is out of our control. Er, I promised elder Sheng to help him forge the divine sword, and ..¡± Bai Ying grabbed the coin hanging around his neck, took it out, and pulled it off his neck.


    ¡°We should also return this to great-grandfather. He needs this coin more than us now¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes. He touch his neck and took out his coin. He didn¡¯t think of going there, why did Bai Ying think about it?


    ¡°Give it to Prince Yen Hui? But, how will youe backter? Ying Ying, we still need it¡± Luo Xiang said holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    Bai Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, we need it, Your Majesty, for that we have to give all these coins to grandfather so that he can give them to uster.¡±


    Hearing that, Luo Xiang paused, looked at the coin in his hand, and thought for a moment until he widened his eyes as if he realized something he had never thought of.


    ¡°That, then, it was we who gave the coin to King Yen Hui in the first ce?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 703 - 703 It Was Him All This Time

    703 It Was Him All This Time


    ¡°Your Highness, there is a path ahead that leads to the Pai Hua valley which is a forbidden territory. Servant and elder Yi have been trying to find the cave but we haven¡¯t found anything yet¡± said Shin Ya.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s group, Bai Ying, Chen Ming, Bei Yau, Xiao Hong, Shin Ya, and Elder Yi finally left the pce to look for the Fox cave which was rumored to be in the depths of the Pai Hua forest. No one knows where the cave is since it is just a rumor or folk tale among some elders.


    Bai Ying sat on the horse with a sullen face, so upset because he did not have a chance to say goodbye to Yen Hui and the others. He kept looking back where thest path of the pce was visible, and they hade a very long way.


    Bai Ying looked at his wrist which was still wrapped in bandages. Elder Sheng Lu took quite a lot of blood from him yesterday and after that gave him a blood-boosting potion which made him return to a fit state afterward, but, was just a little bit of blood enough?


    Sheng Lu lowered his body in deep respect after Bai Ying gave him two small bowls of blood. The young man felt guilty for doing so.


    ¡°Master Sheng, what are you doing?¡±


    Sheng Lu couldn¡¯t help but cry, the young man who mastered many medical sciences and known as divine swords and other sharp weapons forging techniques couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, after obtaining Bai Ying¡¯s blood which he believed to be the ultimate elixir for refining the Divine Saber he had forged over the years. The man wiped his tears which would not stop.


    ¡°Ems, Servant, never expect this could happen, all of this, like a dream, thank you Young master Hua for making my dreame true¡±


    Bai Ying smiled. Little did the young man in front of him know that it was he, the one who had made all of this happen to him? If the divine cleaver is not created, then he will not be able to cut the dragon pearl into four, and if the dragon pearl is not split, then he will die the night his house is on the attack. And if he died, then there wouldn¡¯t be a day when he could give his blood, it all, just to save himself. Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect that everything that happened during his past life was the result of what he did in the future, that is, in the past. This was very confusing, even he himself did not understand what was really going on.


    .....


    He and the Crown Prince, as well as the others were indeed fated to travel to that time, leaving behind traces that after a hundred years disappeared by themselves. They didn¡¯t even know that in ancient times they had lived and helped Wah Ye defeat Empress Yu Yan, there was no historical record of when that happened.


    Yen Hui looked at the three coins that were now in his palm. ording to the young man in front of him, it was a coin that he could use to build this country,ter he had to give the coin to his descendants, his descendants, and so on. Yen Hui widened his eyes at the beautifully engraved gold coin that was no bigger than the usual coin size. It wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, but the coin definitely had a vibration that he could feel the moment he touched it. Hearing the stories of the three young men who gave it to him, he must be able to use it as well as possible to build his country and protect his family from destruction and disaster.


    Bai Ying looked at his grandfather, a young man not far from his age. The young man saw him with a big smile on his sweet lips. He indeed got that face from his grandfather, King Yen Hui who was very handsome and sweet at the same time. Even his wide and beautiful smile seemed to make the sun smile with him. Now he understands why the Crown Prince liked his smile so much, he himself really liked his grandfather¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Er, Your Highness, remember, never let go of the hands that will hold you so tightly, no matter what. When all the bad things happen, remember that there are people out there who will protect you no matter what.¡± Bai Ying said.


    Yen Hui smiled. He turned to Luo Wang and Luo Xiang who were standing together outside Yen Hui¡¯s study where they gave the two of them some time to talk alone.


    Ye Hui nodded.


    ¡°He, of course, Brother Ying, you too, never let go of that hand, after all, together we can defeat any danger, any sorrow, no matter how difficult it is.¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his head. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stop his tears from flowing. Yen Hui smiled, he raised his hand caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek wiping away the tears on his cheek.


    ¡°Hey stupid kid, why are you crying? You will go home, why are you looking so sad like that? We will meet again soon, just trust me, okay?¡± Yen Hui said in a soft voice.


    Bai Ying nodded. He held Yen Hui¡¯s hand that was on his cheek. Raising his head saw Yen Hui¡¯s bright and radiant face.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right, we will meet again someday, ems, Your Highness, don¡¯t forget to always take care of yourself, Ying er wille to see you again one day. Em, this memory coin, if Your Highness misses Ying er, Your Highness can say anything inside for Ying er, in the future, I will be able to hear it¡±


    Yen Hui smiled again, he nodded while caressing Bai Ying¡¯s crown gently, like a big brother who loves his little brother very much.


    ¡°Of course little brother, big brother will say anything for you to hear, well, when we meet again, little brother can listen to it. This is very fun, I can say anything and not forget it because everything will be recorded in this coin.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. Even though he couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling, he smiled.


    ¡°He, of course, Your Majesty, I will be able to listen to itter too, hehe¡±


    Bai Ying touched the memory coin that had back to his neck as soon as he and the others exited the pce as if it had never been off from him. This was because, in the past, King Yen Hui passed those coins to his kids. So it woulde back to him anyway, even as soon as he gave it to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, we haven¡¯t found the fourth pir yet, how can we just leave like this?¡± asked Bai Ying following Luo Xiang who had prepared the best horses given by Yen Hui for their journey. The horses were already lined up on the pce grounds where the party would start when the sky cleared. And that¡¯s a few moments from now.


    Luo Xiang turned his head. Making sure Bai Ying¡¯s saddle was securely fastened.


    ¡°We¡¯re running out of time Ying, ording to Bai Hu we should have headed to the mystical Fox cave before the fifth crescent, and it¡¯s already the first day. We only have a few days to find the cave, otherwise, we will have to wait for another month¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth. How could he go while his business there was not finished yet? although as the Crown Prince said, their business there would never end.


    Bai Ying was about to continue when Fu Yi approached with the Crown Prince¡¯s horse in his hand.


    ¡°Young master, Prince Luo said, Young Master can carry this horse, its stamina is strong enough, and can return to the main road and exit Pai Hua forest by itself. He could lead the other horses so the soldiers would be able to find them and bring them back to the pce. Em,¡± the young man looked at Luo Xiang and Bai Ying alternately.


    It was very strange because the group said they would leave their horses in the middle of the forest and they crossed on foot, why didn¡¯t they take the horses to their destination?


    Bai Ying who still wore a sullen face finally approached Commander Fu Yi, and stretched out his hand to receive the reins from the youngmander¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, let me just take it¡±


    Fu Yi looked at Luo Xiang for a moment and turned to Bai Ying who had an annoyed face. He stretched out his hand to hand the horse¡¯s reins to Bai Ying. Unintentionally the two hands touched, and Bai Ying immediately withdrew his hand when he felt a stinging sensation when touching the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    His eyes widened wide, not only him but also Fu Yi who retracted his hand quickly as soon as they touched.


    ¡°Uh, Pardon me, Young Master, do you have something in your hand?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the young man for a moment, then looked at his palm. That sensation, was just like when he touched Wang Ye Hua, Song Ma Yi, and Shin Mu Lei. What¡¯s this? Did this mean, the young man in front of him, was the Feng Xi they had been looking for?

 Chapter 704 - 704 Where is It?

    704 Where is It?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you, know a person named Feng Xi?¡± he asked.


    Fu Yi frowned, looking at Bai Ying who was looking at him waiting for his answer with a serious face.


    ¡°Uh, Feng Xi? Yes, that, is my birth name, Feng Xi. How did Young Master find out? That is the name of my mother, and all this time, I have been using the name Fu Yi which is the name given by General Lu San as a nickname.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Looking at the Crown Prince who stopped his hand movement and also looked at him.


    ¡°Feng Xi? He is, Jenderal Feng Xi?¡± he ask.


    Fu Yi stuttered, not understanding what the two were talking about.


    Back into the Pai Hua forest where the group walked farther and farther away from thest path that was passed by the residents. The Pai Hua forbidden area that even in a future life a hundred years from now, neither Bai Ying nor anyone else would ever enter.


    Suddenly Bai Ying¡¯s horse, which was being pulled by the Crown Prince in front of him, stopped. Everyone stopped at a path where there was only one small path and the group had to walk one by one to trace it.


    ¡°Heeee!¡± the horse neighs as soon as everyone stopped at once.


    .....


    Not far ahead of them, Xiao Hong who was leading the way stopped in front of a boulder that was covered in vines from above and tall grass around it. There was no visible hole as the cave usually, clearly it was un-enter able. But the bouldery in the middle of the road where they should have passed.


    Xiao Hong turned to Bai Ying who was in the middle with the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this cave, has a mystical air, I feel something quite big here¡±


    However, nothing happened even though they waited until the sky slowly darkened. Xiao Hong was sure that they had arrived at their destination and were just waiting for the right time to find the cave entrance.


    Bei Yau and Elder Yi sat in front of the firece they had lit just after the sky had lost its light.


    That night they would rest there waiting for clear skies to continue their journey, however, everyone was already exhausted.


    Luo Xiang widen his robes and pulled Bai Ying to sit close to him. Sitting close to the firece at a high ce near a cliff with an immense view in front of them. Luo Xiang took two of Bai Ying¡¯s palms and rubbed them together, the air that night was quite chilly, it was fortunate that the sky was clear enough that night, or else they would get caught in the rain.


    ording to Shaman Shin Mu Lei, it would not rain until the seventh day of the crescent. Looking at the clear sky full of stars that night, it seemed what the Shaman said was true. No wonder, as like his name, a powerful shaman, the young man even knew that Bai Ying and others were from a very different era from his own, though he couldn¡¯t be sure when. He also knew Bai Ying was a Realm King just by looking at the aura shining from his body. His eyes can prate the depths of the human soul to know what that person is thinking.


    ¡°Is my Ying Ying still cold?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying pursed his lips and dropped his head onto the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder while looking far above them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the sky tonight is so pretty, look at the stars, there are so many of them. Even though there is no moonlight, they shine quite brightly,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Luo Xiang shifted Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder closer. Take a look at the wide expanse of sky in front of them. This might be theirst night seeing the Pai Hua sky in this era before they back tomorrow.


    ¡°Yeah, the sky is really beautiful. Especially apanied by my sweetest concubine¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Bai Ying pulled his lips again. Looking at the Crown Prince with a sharp gaze. That man always diverts the conversation.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s two hands and ced them in front of his stomach. Stroking Bai Ying¡¯s hair with his chin and kissing his forehead. Taking a deep breath, he inhaled the very fragrant smell of Bai Ying¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Hmm, my Ying Ying always smells good, when we return to Xin Hua let¡¯s soak all day, I will help you wash your hair. Heard that the Princess brought in a beauty and perfume expert from outside the city of Sui Lian. She must have a lot of perfume that her dear grandson likes.¡±


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course Your Highness, Granny is also very fond of fragrances. Finally, she has also learned to make masks for facial skin. Ying er can¡¯t wait to try it¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. Take a close look at Bai Ying¡¯s face clinging to him.


    ¡°Erm, let me check, this very perfect concubine of mine has smooth and soft skin, beautiful hair, and smells so good. Hmm, what else do you need? Let¡¯s see, brother.¡± Luo Xiang brought his face closer to Bai Ying¡¯s cheek.


    Bai Ying was amused, the fine hairs on the Crown Prince¡¯s chin brushed against his neck causing goosebumps down his spine.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t get close, it¡¯s ticklish¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled, he lifted his chin and saw Bai Ying blushing so beautifully in his eyes. A pair of big round eyes with a shady gaze looked at him for a long time, until Bai Ying raised his hand to caress Luo Xiang¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Your Highness,ter let Ying er help Your Highness shave, okay, look, it¡¯s getting too long then before¡±


    ¡°Why, does Ying Ying not like me growing my beard? Long beard?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    Bai Ying chuckled as the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hands tickled his waist from behind, his hands running all over the ce.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous hands lifted Bai Ying¡¯s waist which made his body squirm until he held the young man¡¯s hands to stop him in a half-stretched position. Supported Bai Ying¡¯s shoulder with his other hand. Look at his face.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, Bai Ying¡¯s heart beat very fast seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s face in front of him as if he had just felt love again. The more love he felt the more it made him flutter.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips. Raising his hand to caress Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, caressing it gently.


    ¡°My Ying Ying¡± then without saying anything Luo Xiang came forward and kissed Bai Ying on the lips. Chewing it with his big mouth tasting the sweetness of his red with soft and chewy lips.


    ¡°Chup, chup¡±


    Bai Ying held his breath, once he had a chance to take in as many breaths as he could before the Crown Prince¡¯srge thin lips chewed on his and left him out of breath.


    ¡°Hoh¡±


    Luo Xiang did not give him a chance to escape. Holding Bai Ying¡¯s jaw gently to support his slender neck with hisrge palm. The palm was quiterge as if it was enough topletely grasp Bai Ying¡¯s slender neck.


    ¡°Umh, my Ying Ying, your lips are so delicious¡±


    Bai Ying lifted his arms around Luo Xiang¡¯s neck to hold his body from falling.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    The sound of night birds echoed to the corners of the Pai Hua forest.


    Bai Ying and Luo Xiang slept in each other¡¯s arms not far from the ring of bonfires that were burning big enough to warm everyone. The wind was blowing cold enough to make the fire rage violently to and fro.


    Luo Xiang put Bai Ying¡¯s head on his shoulder. Shut his eyes to sleep, everyone was exhausted after days of non-stop searching for the cave that never appeared.


    While Chen Ming slept leaning against Xiao Hong who was on guard with watchful eyes. He was a mystical firebird, he could stay awake for dozens of days without needing to sleep a bit, this was no small thing for him.


    Xiao Hong smiled seeing that the nket covering Chen Ming¡¯s shoulders was slightly lowered. He lifted his hand to pull Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder towards him while lifting the nket to cover his body from the cold. Chen Ming curled up coldly. Xiao Hong smiled, took Chen Ming¡¯s two hands, and held them, the heat from his hands was enough to warm them.


    ¡°He, Prince Chen¡±


    Chen Ming shifted his head, getting closer to Xiao Hong¡¯s head.


    ¡°Emh¡±


    Until Xiao Hong, who couldn¡¯t help himself, finally came forward and kissed Chen Ming on his forehead. It is so warm. Xiao Hong pressed his chin and pulled him closer to hug him.


    Bai Ying closed his eyes tightly with his head resting on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. Until he think that something passed before his eyes, so fast, making him slowly open his eyes. Something shining had passed and now seemed to disappear in the dark street not far ahead.


    Bai Ying sat up straight. His movement made Luo Xiang wake up from his sleep, rubbed his eyes at Bai Ying who was already sitting up straight.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 705 - 705 Ghost?

    705 Ghost?


    Bai Ying tried to look in the direction where the light had disappeared until he heard a sound like a scraping between the bushes. He held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly, widening his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, is there a ghost here?¡± he asked. Bai Ying is most afraid of ghosts. Whatever it is, he is not afraid except for ghosts. He held Luo Xiang¡¯s arm tightly.


    Luo Xiang tried to look where Bai Ying was staring closely, he also heard the sound of rustling in the bushes that seemed to be swaying in front of them, but, it could be because of the wind.


    But again the sound was heard. Chen Ming and Xiao Hong, as well as Bei Yau, Shin Ya, and Elder Yi woke up from their sleep. Even the slightest sound would be very clear there because apart from the sound of nocturnal animals from a distance they could even hear the sound of burning coals of dry branches, let alone the sound that was now in front of them.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as something from the bushes suddenly charged toward him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± at an unexpected moment and very quickly knocked him to the ground hard.


    Everyone was shocked trying to see what passed earlier. But it was so fast that Bai Ying and the others didn¡¯t even have a chance to see anything that pushed Bai Ying down earlier.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, looked around but found nothing, not even the smells, but definitely, it wasn¡¯t anything dangerous.


    .....


    Luo Xiang helped Bai Ying get up from the fall.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Luo Xiang checking Bai Ying¡¯s body and face.


    The youth shook his head, he only felt something pressing against his chest, something with a soft and furry shape, was it just a small animal? Squirrel or something? But the creature was passed like sh. He didn¡¯t even have time to see the color, from a nce it looked like a bright color, white and such.


    Shin Ya approached.


    ¡°Your Highness, this forest has many mystical beasts, that¡¯s probably one of them. ording to Grandpa Shin, I mean, Devine Shaman Shin, as long as we don¡¯t disturb them they won¡¯t bother us either. After all, I have set up a protective field earlier, no creatures should be able to enter¡±


    ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t check before setting up the barrier, Mister Shin? That creature could have been in here before.¡± Chen Ming stepped in.


    Shin Ya clenched his fists in front of his chest before speaking.


    ¡°Report, Prince Chen, I have checked beforehand, and there are no other beings besides us inside the barrier, if there is one I will definitely be able to sense it, this is strange,¡± thought Shin Ya.


    Elder Yi stroked his chin. Seeing around that only dark. The light from the bonfire wasn¡¯t wide enough to cover the surroundings so anything could see them in the darkness. That could have happened because the creatures in this forest were not just ordinary creatures, it was not Shin Ya¡¯s fault that they might have missed its presence.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand and held it.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s no big deal. For now, we¡¯re lucky because it¡¯s not a dangerous creature. Mister Shin, please reassemble your barrier, and let¡¯s continue to have a rest. We need energy for tomorrow morning¡¯s journey¡± Luo Xiang said. He pulled Bai Ying to the ce where they had rested earlier. Everyone lowered their heads as he passed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang gently pulled Bai Ying and invited him to sit with him. Checked his face. That was just an excuse to be able to touch every inch of his lover¡¯s body.


    ¡°Did you hurt somewhere? How¡¯s your leg? Did it fall a bit hard? Too bad I missed it, if we find that creatureter, I will hang it upside down for surprised you.¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile, the Crown Prince held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine, Your Majesty, the creature didn¡¯t hurt me at all, it¡¯s just that my leg was a bit stiff, it¡¯s not too painful, the pain will go away after a while¡±


    Luo Xiang widened his eyes, he checked Bai Ying¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Which leg? The right or the left?¡± he asked with a worried face.


    Bai Ying groaned slightly as he held his left leg.


    ¡°The left one, but it¡¯s fine, Your Highness, just a little sore¡±


    Without thinking Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s left leg and ced it on hisp.


    ¡°This one? Let me massage you, okay? ¡±


    Bai Ying shook off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t do this, there are others in front of us, they willugh at Your Highness for massaging my feet¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t care, even though he didn¡¯t turn around but he was sure that Bei Yau and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to look at them, if they dared he would gouge their eyes out for seeing. And indeed, Bei Yau, Shin Ya, and Elder Yi looked the other way as if not caring what the two lovebirds were doing there. Only Chen Ming had watched so often that he had given up on himself out of annoyance.


    ¡°Shameless¡±


    He still could hear the two loversugh as if there is no one there beside them.


    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t, Your Majesty, it¡¯s ticklish¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s waist close to him to check on him.


    ¡°Let me see it, I¡¯m pretty sure you hurt this part from falling,¡± said Luo Xiang touching Bai Ying¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, how can I hurt my neck, please don¡¯t too close, Your Majesty¡¯s beard is ticklish¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s just someone smells so good that makes my mind out of control¡±


    Bai Yingugh again.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Majesty, stop it¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hand leading him to the ce where they rested earlier.


    ¡°Prince,e on, you should back to sleep, you look exhausted¡±


    Chen Ming was still grumbling in annoyance, though he didn¡¯t resist when Xiao Hog pulled him away.


    ¡°How can I go back to sleep after this? Making people wake up and be fully aware, it¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled. He pulled Chen Ming¡¯s small hand and made him sit on arge rock where he ced a cloth on the rock for Prince Chen to sit on.


    ¡°Please, Prince. Just lean on me, and soon you will fall asleep. Your Majesty looks tired, you¡¯ve been having trouble sleepingtely, um, what if, I help you to massage your legs too? I think I can do that¡±


    Chen Ming turned to see Xiao Hong with wide eyes, brushing away Xiao Hong¡¯s hand that was about to hold his leg.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, since when have you also be like the rotten Crown Prince who likes to touch here and there? Besides, my feet don¡¯t hurt at all, they don¡¯t need any massage.¡±


    Xiao Hong held Chen Ming¡¯s hand, looking at the Prince¡¯s face from a very close distance. His chest was pounding so hard that he couldn¡¯t hold back his eyes shining red, and he smiled.


    ¡°Hey, I understand why His Highness the Crown Prince did it, because I myself can¡¯t stop my hand from touching you, Prince Chen, can I?¡±


    Chen Ming pulled his lips away, pushing Xiao Hong¡¯s chest away from him.


    ¡°Hong¡±


    But instead of moving away the young bird seemed to be bouncing even closer to him. Chen Ming gave up and closed his eyes as Xiao Hong got closer and leaned his head towards him, he might kiss him.


    But.


    ¡°Ahem, the air is quite cold tonight¡± the voice stopped Xiao Hong¡¯s intention. Chen Ming opens his eyes and finds Bei Yau already standing with his back in front of them, stretching out his hands in front of the bonfire.


    Chen Ming immediately shifted his seat away from Xiao Hong. His cheeks were red with embarrassment, what was that person standing there doing?


    ¡°I better get to sleep, Hong¡±


    Xiao Hong pulled his lips, irritated to see Bei Yau already standing there interrupting his ns.


    ¡°Guard Bei, don¡¯t you take a rest?¡± he asked.


    Bei Yau nodded. He pointed to where hey down not too far from the two of them, however, it wasn¡¯t where he was standing now.


    ¡°Um, well, I¡¯m just about to sleep, it¡¯s just my ce is a bit far from the firece, so I want to warm up before going to bed, em, you guys, do you need another nket or not? I still have it on the horse¡± said Bei Yau looking at Chen Ming who was lying down using only a thin nket.


    Xiao Hong shook his head. He raised his hand and lit a red me that floated above his palm.


    ¡°I can warm him, this fire is enough¡±


    Bei Yau smiled. That damn bird was showing off in front of him, so arrogant, he thought irritably.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah I almost forgot about that, be careful Xiao Hong, if not you might get burned yourself out¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded. Sets the fire in his palm off with one clench.


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, Guard Bei, but I assure you, that His Highness Prince Chen will always be safe, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Bei Yau pulled his lips, the bird was getting cunning and clever, and he was getting more annoying.


    ¡°Hehe, yeah, of course, Xiao Hong.¡± Even so, he managed to keep a smile, a very stiff smile he had.


    #########

 Chapter 706 - 706 Falling

    706 Falling


    Morninges.


    The group cleaned themselves for a moment and enjoyed breakfast before continuing their journey. They couldn¡¯t make the trip in a rush, because ording to the shaman Shin if it was meant to be, the cave would appear in front of them without them having to look for it so hard.


    Bai Ying had just finished his business of going to the restroom and was ready to go back to the group. Until something caught his attention.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a rabbit huh?¡± something white sticking out of the bushes not far in front of him. Looks like kind of the white rabbit fur that he often found in the Pai Hua valley in the past.


    ¡°White rabbit¡± and can¡¯t wait to see it, this is his luck.


    Without thinking Bai Ying approached the bush where the white fur was, he pushed aside the bush to take a look, however, it was not a white rabbit, it was much bigger in size and had another pattern color among the white fur.


    Bai Ying squatted down looking at the little creature that was already looking at him with its pair of big round eyes, that, an extremely adorable white tiger cub.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here alone? Where are your parents?¡± Bai Ying looked around, and saw no other white tiger there, the cub was just there alone.


    ¡°Poor thing, are you separated from your mother and other siblings?¡± without hesitation, Bai Ying stretched out his hand to touch the cub¡¯s fur, soft and fluffy fur. His eyes widened, this, like the creature that attacked himst night, was it this tiger cub?


    .....


    ¡°So it was youst night, huh? What are you doing around here?¡±


    Bai Ying picked up the tiger cub that looked very docile, from its size it could only be tens of days old, and it was so adorable. As soon as Bai Ying picked him up, the white tiger pressed its face against Bai Ying¡¯s and rubbed its head.


    Bai Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hehehe you¡¯re so cute, oh if only I could take you home¡±


    The Crown Prince approached after Bai Ying took too long to bathroom.


    ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing here? Are you finished?¡± he asked. Luo Xing stopped in his tracks to see Bai Ying who was holding the cub that was rubbing his cheek with its head.


    ¡°Ying Ying, where did you get the tiger cub from?¡± he asked closer, wary of when the cub was not what it seemed, cute and harmless.


    Bai Ying held out the tiger cub in front of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°This, Your Majesty, this tiger cub that attacked mest night, it¡¯s very cute, right?¡± cried Bai Ying who smiled widely until his eyes disappeared.


    Luo Xiang looked at the tiger cub looking at him with a pair of big round eyes, it was indeed adorable. But, Luo Xiang could see who he was from the look in his eyes. He immediately took the cub from shocked Bai Ying.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the tiger cub for a moment, ring at him sharply.


    ¡°You took a chance, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s just nice to hold and kiss¡±


    He saw clearly someone¡¯s face on the cub¡¯s face. Who else could he be, if not Bai Hu?


    The tiger used the opportunity to cling to Bai Ying so close, hugging him with his two small hands holding his face while hisrge round eyes looked up at him.


    Luo Xiang lifted the cub¡¯s small body from Bai Ying. The tiger cub crying loudly.


    ¡°Too good for you, take the chance in the narrow, stay away from my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying tried to hold the cub away from the hands of the Crown Prince who was about to throw it the other way.


    ¡°Your Highness, no, it¡¯s too pitiful, he is still so young, it¡¯s so cute like this, look at his face, it is so adorable,¡± said Bai Ying hugging the cub immediately before Luo Xiang threw it.


    ¡°What¡¯s so cute about it, this fluffy bundle of fur, this is Bai Hu, he deliberately hugs you so tightly, it s too good for him¡±


    ¡°Well, even so, he¡¯s still so young. Oh look, Your Highness scared him, look at him crying right?¡±


    Luo Xiang stared at the tiger cub, a hundred years ago Bai Hu was still a cute tiger cub, but still, he already had the consciousness of a human kid. He¡¯s very good at taking advantage of opportunities.


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hand pulling him back to their resting ce.


    ¡°Come on, we have to move on. This tiger could have strayed from his cave and he could have walked down the hill and met Prince Yen Hui there. Just leave him here¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Bai Ying still held the cub in one hand. He was so scared that he hid his head under Bai Ying¡¯s armpit.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, he¡¯s still very small, how about being eaten by other bigger animals? Or, what if the hunter finds it? Then, what if he falls into a ravine or¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll die that easily, just leave him here we have to look for that cave again¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Um, but, Your Highness, it¡¯s too bad he¡¯s alone¡±


    The two walked closer to the rocks wall where they rested around it for the night. Bai Ying was just about to show the tiger cub Chen Ming and others when the little tiger jumped down from her arms.


    ¡°Hey, little tiger!¡± Bai Ying was shocked, as were the others as the white tiger darted towards the weed-covered wall and charged inside.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Xiao Hong caught it toote, the tiger cub disappeared in a small hole at the bottom of the rock that was previously invisible to anyone¡¯s eyes, of course, because of its very small size and covered in dense wild nts.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is a hole here¡± Xiao Hong eximed.


    Bai Ying drew closer. Trying to peek where the cub went, but the hole is too small and located below, it was very difficult to see into it.


    ¡°Oh, how is this, Your Majesty, Xiao Bai went inside, how do we get it out?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang looked at the small hole, then looked around. The stone wall was very sturdy and hard, could this be the cave they were looking for all this time?


    While they were still thinking suddenly the ground beneath their feet shook.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chen Ming held on to Xiao Hong, while Luo Xiang approached Bai Ying and held him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t let go of my hand. Everyone stay alert!¡± Luo Xiang eximed. Everyone was preparing for what happened next, the vibrations under the ground did not stop until it made some of the animals there as birds that perched on dense trees fly away.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± asked Bai Ying gripping the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes tightly.


    Luo Xiang looked around as if the mountain was about to be split open, cracking sounds were heard from under the ground and around them as if something enormous appeared from below.


    ¡°Everyone, open your eyes wide¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly. He widened his eyes to see the tiger cub out of the hole.


    ¡°Xiao Bai!¡±


    Without a second thought, the kid let go of Luo Xiang and chased after the tiger cub to catch him, ignoring the shaking of the ground and the falling stones strewn from the top of the hill.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± It was toote for Luo Xiang to prevent him as the tremors that grew louder made all the rocks near them copse and fall on them.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± shouted Shin Ya who reflexively turned on the protective field above them so they weren¡¯t hit by rocks falling from the top of the hill. Meanwhile, Luo Xiang chased after Bai Ying who was catching the white tiger cub towards the exposed stone wall.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    The shaking was getting louder, not just from above, but also from below where the ground started to crack.


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Hong, what happened?¡±


    Xiao Hong looked with burning eyes, unable to feel any power from the tremors that looked like normal earthquake vibrations. He spread his wings to protect Chen Ming who was behind him.


    ¡°Prince stays behind me,¡± he said gripping Chen Ming¡¯s hand.


    Shin Ya was starting to get overwhelmed, his vision was getting limited because of the dust caused by the rubble around them.


    ¡°Ekh, it¡¯s getting stronger, Your Highness, we must immediately out of here, I can¡¯t hold it any longer¡± Shin Ya eximed.


    ¡°Bei Yau, is there no way to get out from here?¡± Luo Xiang eximed.


    Bei Yau used his inner energy to split the rocks that came towards them, he reply in a loud voice.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, the ruins are covering all the exits.¡±


    The tremors grew stronger, and Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly protecting his head from the falling rocks.


    ¡°Ekh, damn it, are we going to die ridiculously here? How can this suddenly happen? We must immediately seek shelter.¡±

 Chapter 707 - 707 The Invisible Wall

    707 The Invisible Wall


    ¡°Ekh, damn it, are we going to die ridiculously here, how can this suddenly happen? We must immediately seek shelter.¡±


    Bai Ying looked around. Again the little tiger in his hand jumped down from his arms towards the ruins.


    ¡°Xiao Bai!¡± he was about to chase after him but Luo Xiang held him tightly so he wouldn¡¯t move from his spot.


    ¡°Your Highness, Xiao Bai¡±


    The rocks keep falling, and everyone couldn¡¯t get out of their way and pressed closer to the wall. At the most critical time, Bai Ying saw something shining white appear not far from their ce.


    ¡°Your Highness, look, what is that?¡±


    The light grew brighter, causing everyone¡¯s vision to be so dazzling that they had to lower their heads to block the light with their hands.


    ¡°Ah, what is this light?¡±


    The light that was getting brighter made everyone close their eyes resignedly to what happened next. Until the rocks from the top of the hill keep falling and burying everyone under.


    .....


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly to protect his head from all the stones falling at them.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡±


    The sound of water drops on rocks. The longer the clearer. Cold, as if the whole floor was covered in water. Bai Ying opened his eyes, he fell face down on the wet ground. Pulling his hand trying to turn his heavy body. As if someone was on top of it.


    ¡°Eh, Your Highness?¡±


    Luo Xiang is on his back, hugging him so tight to cover his body from the falling rocks.


    Bai Ying was just about to check on the unconscious Crown Prince when something bright appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Ah¡± it was that light again, the white light that blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. But this time, the light was not as sharp as before, it was softer and warmer.


    ¡°Uh, you, who are you?¡± he asked.


    A white creature, small in size, slightlyrger than a white rabbit. It has thick white fur with a high fluffy tail. A pair of fiery red eyes with a small nose wagged as if trying to sniff out all the smells there. The creature stands on the highest rock in the cave. Looking at Bai Ying seriously.


    Bai Ying struggled to get up to sit up.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± tried to wake up Luo Xiang. Also not far from him were his older brothers Chen Ming and Xiao Hong, as well as Bei Yau, Shin Ya, and Elder Yi. What happened? This is just an ordinary ruin, why is Xiao Hong also unconscious there, did this just a dream?


    Bai Ying turned to the beautiful white creature that had still in its position where it had been looking at him since earlier. As if it had been waiting for him. Bai Ying slowly got up from his seat, his body hurting everywhere. His leg limped slightly because of getting hit by the rock that fell earlier. But he tried to get closer to the boulder where a beautiful little creature was waiting for him, he was a mystical white fox who he said had never appeared in anyone¡¯s eyes before. This means it is possible that he really had a dream at that time.


    ¡°Hey little fe, what, can you show me where the exit is?¡±


    The little fox wagged its fluffy tail and was three times it¡¯s size tall. As if pulling its lips into a smile at Bai Ying, he turned its body towards the wall and jumped down. In an instant, Bai Ying saw that the creature had jumped on the green grass in the middle of a vast meadow.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, and looked under his feet, and around. He was no longer in the cave, why was he there suddenly? The little fox raised one front paw and turned its head towards Bai Ying as if waiting for him to follow.


    ¡°Eh¡± Bai Ying stuttered, he looked behind him, he was no longer in the cave and the Crown Prince was no longer there.


    ¡°Where are His Majesty and the others?¡±


    Bai Ying slowly stood where he was in doubt. What happened, where is everyone? This might just be a dream, whatever it was, it seemed the only clue he had now was that the white fox was already running away from him, hoping he would catch up.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± he eximed.


    The wind was blowing hard. The tall grass that almost covered Bai Ying¡¯s line of sight swayed in the wind and made a loud sound. The sky was not too bright, but not too dark either, not a single bird could be seen flying across it.


    Bai Ying ran after the little fox to the middle of a meadow that he was quite familiar with. Until the fox headed to a big tree and disappeared.


    ¡°Eh,¡± Bai Ying clearly saw the white fox head towards the tree and then disappear. Until someone else appeared from the big tree.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he, a figure dressed in white and gently waved by the passing wind. Holding a in white fan in one hand, raising one hand with the other ying with his long straight ck hair down to the back of her waist. Her silky hair with long strands was blown by the wind far away. His red lips were split with white teeth lined up neatly which appeared shy when he smiled so sweetly. A man with a pure white face without many ornaments in his hair which was only tied up and decorated with a sparkling white ribbon.


    The young man closed his fan, and sped his two fists in front of Bai Ying, to pay Bai Ying respects.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the King of Realms, servant is Bai Lang, it is truly an honor to meet Your Highness here.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Looking at the young man whose age might not be much different from his elder brother, Chen Ming. His delicate face and movements were refined and graceful, his aura was just like the white fox from earlier.


    ¡°Bai Lang, where is this? And, where are the Crown Prince and the others? What happened? Is this just a dream? You were in my dream?¡± Bai Ying asked innocently.


    Bai Lang smiled, and he shook his head.


    Bai Ying was about to ask again when Bai Lang opened his fan and waved it, suddenly the white light shed again until Bai Ying raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Soon the white light finally disappeared, Bai Ying slowly opened his eyes and found himself in another ce. He was quite familiar with that ce, it was Yue Yang Pce¡¯s courtyard, the Plum Pavilion where he lived.


    Bai Ying stood in the middle of the courtyard turning around and looking around, this was indeed the same garden, but, somehow he felt something was different, was it because the plum trees growing around it, were still so short? Like it¡¯s just nted.


    Bai Ying stopped his steps as he faced the terrace where there was a loudugh.


    ¡°Hehehe this is very good, your son must really like it¡± that voice, Bai Ying recognized it. Soon another sound was heard.


    ¡°Of course brother, but my little daughter is only five years old, and Momo is expecting our second child, will you also give this gift to our second child?¡± That voice was Yen Hui.


    Without second thought Bai Ying approached. He stopped walking when he arrived at the terrace where he saw Prince Yen Hui, who was sitting leaning against Luo Wang. The same seat where he and the Crown Prince often spent time there.


    Luo Wang hugged Yen Hui tightly, stroked his hair and kissed his forehead. The two looked so happy sitting together enjoying the view of the blue sky stretching out in front of them.


    Luo Wang held his breath for a moment, then let it out heavily.


    ¡°Heh¡±


    Yen Hui realized that. He looked back at Luo Wang¡¯s tired and worried face. Yen Hui straightened up and raised his hand to caress Luo Wang¡¯s cheek. Looking at him with his big, round eyes.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± asked Yen Hui in a gentle voice. Luo Wang smiled, he held Yen Hui¡¯s hand that was on his cheek and looked at him for a long time. Raised his other hand stroking Yen Hui¡¯s hair without stopping to look at his very gentle face.


    ¡°Heh, Hui er, did we really can¡¯t be together? We can live in this vi together, and one day you will be the King of Yue Yang to sit beside the Emperor, I am the Emperor, anyone will listen to my orders, it¡¯s no big deal¡±


    Yen Hui looked at a pair of Luo Wang¡¯s eyes that looked at him for a long time, without blinking, until finally, Yen Hui smiled.


    ¡°Brother, you know that¡¯s impossible, now Wah Ye only has me, all the Princes and Princesses are gone, and father only relies on Hui er to take the position of King to rule. Even though Momo and I don¡¯t have a husband and wife rtionship, she is still the mother of my children, I have an obligation to look after and protect her.¡±

 Chapter 708 - 708 Heavy Hearted

    708 Heavy Hearted


    Luo Wang pulled his lips, looking heavy-hearted. He lowered his head while holding Yen Hui¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Heh, then will this be our end? Is there no other way to make two countries one? If I could do that, I would drag Wah Ye into Yue Yang¡¯s reign, and we would be inseparable again.¡±


    Yen Hui smiled. He pressed his forehead against Luo Wang¡¯s and smiled, although, in truth, his heart was also very troubled.


    ¡°Heh, Brother, you know how Hui er feels, didn¡¯t you? Until whenever you will always be my true love¡±


    Luo Wang smiled, and he nodded while holding the back of Yen Hui¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Of course, Hui er, big brother knows that, I will be waiting for you in the pce,e when everything is done, okay, we will be together, big brother has prepared such a beautiful pce for us¡±


    Yen Hui smiled and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah Brother, Hui er will definitelye hereter¡±


    Bai Ying, who had been standing where he was watching since earlier, finally couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling. His heart ached at the thought of what had happened to his great-grandfather, would this also happen to him? His heart ached, and now he really missed the Crown Prince.


    .....


    ¡°Ems, Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying turned around when he saw someone standing not far behind him. He wiped away his tears, clenched his hands, and unsteadily approached the figure that was none other than Bai Guang, the keeper of his memory coin. And what he saw earlier must have been Yen Hui¡¯s memory that he had stored in his coin.


    Bai Guang only looked at Bai Ying who couldn¡¯t stop crying, waiting for the young man to calm down before responding.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Bai Ying tried to hold his breath. With that, hopefully, he could stop crying.


    ¡°Brother Bai, does it mean, that I, and His Highness the Crown Prince, also can¡¯t be together? Did you¡¯re showing me this on purpose so that I¡¯ll realize the effort we¡¯re putting in now, will ultimately be in vain? Is it?¡±


    Bai Guang just looked at him, not answering anything or even moving. Bai Ying looked back at Prince Yen Hui and Luo Wang who seemed to be enjoying the clear afternoon air without any burden, both of themughed, even though they knew they would not be able to be together. And, Bai Ying¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop imagining that at the end of the wait, even Luo Wang and Yen Hui still couldn¡¯t unite in the end, they were so unfortunate.


    ¡°Erm, grandpa¡±


    ...


    Back to Xin Hua.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang woke up from his sleep and widened his eyes in shock at what was in front of him. They had already returned to Bai Ying¡¯s room in Xin Hua pce. Everyone woke up with confused faces.


    ¡°You Majesty!¡± Xiao Hong immediately straightened up and helped Chen Ming who woke up on a cot not far from the bed.


    Luo Xiang stand up and approached Bai Ying on the bed. The young man had not yet opened his eyes like the others. Still in the same position after they left dozens of days ago, no, if what the white tiger said was true, they were gone for no more than a few days. Not even more than two days.


    Chen Ming drew closer.


    ¡°Little brother¡±


    But he was pushed by the protective energy around Bai Ying¡¯s body, Xiao Hong widened his eyes and catch Chen Ming at the right time, not even the Crown Prince could get close to him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, Bai Hu, what happened?¡± he cried looking around the room.


    At theirst memory before waking up, he and the others had followed the light where the white tiger cub ran as if to show them the way. It was ording to what Bai Hu said before they left that they should follow the direction of the light and look for the invisible wall. Luo Xiang was sure that he was holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand toe out with him, but, why didn¡¯t that kid wake up yet?


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Bai Hu appeared from outside the door. The man looked at the bed where Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy was throbbing intensely. He waved his hand towards the protective field, but instead he was pushed back by the force of energy against him.


    Luo Xiang was anxious. Everyone had left except for Bai Ying, how could he not be anxious? He tried to get closer but again Bai Ying¡¯s protective energy pushed him away as if the boy didn¡¯t give him a chance to get closer.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    What happened? If Bai Ying had not exited the world in memory of coins like them did this mean he was trapped there? Because he might have missed the chance to get out.


    ¡°Shit, Bai Hu, do something!¡± Luo Xiang eximed frantically.


    Meanwhile in Bai Ying¡¯s dream.


    He sat on the edge of the cliff where Wah Ye stretched out in front of him. It was the Xin Hua, the Wah Ye he knew now. He sat on arge rock at the edge of the cliff where he first resurrected Wah Ye. The cloud forest, which used to be the city of Pai Hua, and since the pce sank it turned into a cloud forest, separated the center of Pai Hua city in two, and Sui Lian is a separate part of Pai Hua.


    Someone came and sat beside Bai Ying, someone in all ck clothes and gray hair who fluttered far back due to the strong winding from the front. He is Bai Guang. A mystical creature in the form of a young man who keeps a memory coin.


    ¡°Your Highness, it is time for you to return, the door won¡¯t open for long, you must return quickly,¡± said the young man.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t turn around for a moment until slowly look back at the red door behind them. It was very easy, he just need to walk to that door and faced the real world back to his world. Back with the Crown Prince and the others, he should have done so without a doubt, but, what he saw again made his heartache. Feel confused and doesn¡¯t know what he should do next to avoid another sadness from happening again, he really scared.


    Bai Ying clenched his fists. His hair was pulled back to cover his forehead as he turned towards the cloud forest.


    ¡°Brother Bai, did our destiny, to be like Grandfather and His Majesty Emperor Luo Wang? is, there¡¯s nothing I can do to avoid it?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Bai Guang who was sitting beside Bai Ying looked at Bai Ying¡¯s face for a while, then returned his gaze to the front, looking far away at the boundless scenery in front of them.


    ¡°That may happen, Your Highness, but it may not, servant Bai Guang can only show you the true past, not the future, for that, Your Highness needs to live it. Anything can happen.¡±


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. Looking at the mystical creature for a long time, didn¡¯t think that a coin, which appeared out of nowhere could make the creature be there, sitting with him. This may or may not be a dream, because what he feels is so real.


    ¡°Brother Bai, would you please give me some time here? Leave me alone, I, am tired, and want to think for a while¡± said Bai Ying.


    Bai Guang pulled his lips, he is not a human who understands how their feelings actually work. Basically, he is just a spirit sent down from the sky to protect time and space in memory coins. Time didn¡¯t apply to him, giving the young man in front of him time was not difficult.


    He stood up from his ce.


    ¡°Alright Your Highness, I will wait¡±


    Bai Guang walked away, leaving Bai Ying alone on the rock. There was no sound, other than a strong gust of wind that passed beside his ear. Bai Ying had doubts, if he returned now he would continue living with the Crown Prince, but, not knowing what would happen next, would they be together in the future or not? Just thinking about it made him hesitate to take a step, what if, in the end, they couldn¡¯t be together atst? What if what happened in his dream came true? His heart was very heavy at the thought that he had to go through all that again and in the end, all their efforts were in vain. He was so tired.


    Bai Ying lowered his chin into his folded arms. Instead of going back to the Crown Prince and them still going their separate ways, how about he stay and help his Grandfather to unite with Luo Wang? Silly things. Bai Ying thought, how could he even think of getting there? Did he no longer believe in his love for the Crown Prince? Was he starting to have doubts?


    It felt like turning his body and going inside the door to meet the Crown Prince, it felt like he had missed him so much that his chest was tight just to breathe thinking he missed him so much. But¡­ heh, Bai Ying took a deep breath, why was he so heavy-hearted?


    #########

 Chapter 709 - 709 It’s All Well

    709 It¡¯s All Well


    The wind was blowing harder, the sun had already set a while ago, and the sky was starting to lose its light and was shrouded in the darkness of night. There was no light apart from the tiny glow of tiny stars hanging above the sky. The air was getting colder so he had to tighten his clothes and sit huddled with his hands clenched in front of him. Even the breath he exhaled was hot due to the cold air around him.


    Bai Ying turned his head when he felt a gentle breeze pass beside him, someone had returned and sat beside him, though, he was not dressed in ck like what Bai Guang was wearing earlier. For a moment Bai Ying wrinkled his forehead so that his eyes widened to see who was sitting beside him at that time.


    ¡°Uh, grandpa? I mean, Your Royal Highness Prince Yen Hui?¡± he asked.


    Yen Hui, was already sitting beside him. Very handsome, d in beautiful clothes dominated by gold and red. Wearing a golden crown with the eagle symbol on a bun of light brown hair that fell straight down to the back of his waist. The wind gently brushed his hair from the front to the back.


    Yen Hui at that time, maybe not the young Little Prince he saw a moment ago, his face looked much more mature.


    ¡°Sweet child, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for grandpa?¡± Yen Hui asked.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, how did he know that he was his grandfather?


    ¡°Eh, Gr-grandpa¡±


    Yen Hui smiled. He lifted his hand caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cold cheek, who was looking at him with his teary big eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Heh, sweet child, you must be tired huh? Poor child,e here¡± Yen Hui said opening his shoulder and stretching out his hand to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying stuttered, seeing Yen Hui¡¯s hand with a broad smiling face until finally the young man couldn¡¯t hold himself back and shed his tears, he burst into tears.


    ¡°Huks, grandpa, grandpa, what should Ying er do?¡±


    Yen Hui stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back, stroking his soft hair while the child cried on his shoulder.


    ¡°Huks, grandpa¡±


    ¡°Poor thing¡±


    The sun was shining brightly. The rain had just stopped before dawn and stoppedpletely when the sun emerged from the eastern horizon. The cold wind still blows from the Pai Hua valley, carrying the smell of the soil with grass and flowers that grow thick and fertile on the green ins of the valley that stretches wide behind the Xin Hua pceplex.


    A few drops of water still had time to slide down from the wide leaves to fall to the surface of the pond whererge colored koi fish were busy sticking out their heads from the water to enjoy the beautiful day.


    Residents living around the pce have started their beautiful day by going to the fields or have even pushed their crops to the nearest market. Greeting each other at crossroads and smiling tirelessly even at strangers. Young children helped their parents push carts filled with crops to sell, cheerfully the children whose ages ranged from six to a dozen years did not hesitate to keep themselves busy and did not forget to y on the sidelines of their work time.


    The sound ofughter was inevitable, even though it was full of bustle and people trying to live, the condition of the people in Pai Hua City was quite prosperous. City government security guards guarded every corner against any crime that might ur, although, ever since the pce rose, there was almost no major crime going on around there, not more than a few naughty little pickpockets who had been arrested and some were undergoing social punishment.


    Not far from the outer courtyard of Xin Hua Pce.


    The junior minister of internal affairs, Feng Han carried out his duties very well. He was seen in the city center distributing several leaflets that had to be filled out by the head of the family of each house so that the pce could record them. Since the pce implemented a poption data system, many poor people have been assisted with jobs or even new businesses to support their family life. The junior minister also has ns to set up a medical center to serve the poor, with free medical treatment provided by the pce. For this reason, at least the ministry needs citizen data so that it is not misused.


    ¡°Please stand in line, ma¡¯am, one by one everyone will have their share,¡± said Er Mo, Feng Han¡¯s young minister¡¯s confidant who was none other than his loyal servant since he was still at his house.


    The sweet-faced young minister standing inside provides groceries to residents who have already submitted their data. Otherwise, there will be no residents who want to provide their personal data, and most of these people also cannot write and read, so they need help from the Ministry staff to write their data.


    ¡°Here you go sir, take it easy, our members will help you carry it if it¡¯s too heavy,¡± said Feng Han.


    Commander Liu Fu helped distribute food packages to residents whopleted the data collection on the other side. asionally the youngmander assigned to the Minister of Internal Affairs division nced at Feng Han and smiled.


    While inside the pce, on the wide and beautiful Pai Hua grounds, Su Lang was seen leading his men, while the pce guards were training in the open field.


    The imperial guard division itself is another part of the pce army, they have different duties and interests from the pce military soldiers under the Junior Minister of Defense, Shi Shen. But ever since the two started working well together, the two often held joint exercises which made the field filled with the two¡¯s men.


    ¡°Fast further!¡± cried Tu An, Su Lang¡¯s aide who was in charge of training the bodyguards and their daily routines. Tu An was a very busy man.


    Meanwhile, Su Lang and Shi Shen were seen sitting under arge umbre near the utility building. The two enjoyed morning tea and breakfast while the soldiers and bodyguards were busy training.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot today, it¡¯s just started,¡± Shi Shen said as he lifted his teacup, and sipped slowly.


    Su Lang nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been such a hot day, but for some reason, I feel like these couple of days were so long, a day feels like a few days, is it because we rxed too much, huh?¡± said Su Lang.


    Shi Shen nodded. The young man who looked much more mature after receiving the mandate from the Viceroy looked far ahead where the green valley of Pai Hua stretched out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought I was the only one who felt it, it turns out Mr. Su too, is it because we don¡¯t often get outside assignments huh? Hmm, this is starting to be an unhealthy habit¡±


    The two took a deep breath, the quiet life in the pce and its surroundings bored everyone.


    ¡°Yeah, looks like it¡±


    ¡°Well, at least untilst night. Luckily the situation didn¡¯t turn too bad huh¡± continued Shi Shen.


    Su Lang sipped his hot tea, cing it back on his saucer.


    ¡°Yeah, thank God¡±


    Meanwhile at Plum v, in Bai Ying¡¯s room.


    Luo Xiang shifted his head, almost dropping his head as he took a deep breath and sat up quickly when he realized he was asleep. He straightened up in his seat and raised his front hair which fell untidily to see Bai Ying who was still lying silently in front of him.


    He fell asleep from exhaustion with his hands still clutching Bai Ying¡¯s fingers. He still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, and the room look so terrible, apart from his bed, everything was a mess after being blown away by the pulse energy of the protective field that exploded from Bai Ying¡¯s bodyst night.


    ¡°Heh, brat¡±


    It was so chaoticst night.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± Luo Xiang shouted, he and the others tried to hold back the energy exploding from Bai Ying¡¯s body which was still unconscious and was pounding as everyone tried to get closer and even prated his protective field. Bai Hu was overwhelmed and was knocked against the wall earlier when he tried it the first time.


    It was Luo Xiang and Chen Ming¡¯s turn to step forward. Luo Xiang opened his arms wide, took out the golden energy that wrapped around his body, and charged toward Bai Ying. Although the golden energy also couldn¡¯t break through Bai Ying¡¯s body¡¯s defensive field, at least he wasn¡¯t blown away.


    ¡°Ying Ying! Stop it, open your eyes!¡± shouted Luo Xiang.


    Chen Ming and Xiao Hong advanced at once. Shin Ya cast his protective energy but it seemed like it couldn¡¯t prate Bai Ying¡¯s barrier at all. It¡¯s more like a battlefield in the room.


    The more the protective field on Bai Ying¡¯s body was attacked, the brighter it was, and the pulse even made Xiao Hong overwhelmed, let alone Chen Ming. Xiao Hong held onto Chen Ming¡¯s shoulders as the two of them were pushed and almost thrown towards the wall if not for Xiao Hong holding their bodies with his strength. It was chaotic and messy, objects float in the air and fell so hard on the floor.

 Chapter 710 - 710 We’re Back

    710 We¡¯re Back


    Su Lang and the others briefly stopped in front of the room to help out but it didn¡¯t seem like it was their battle. The pce guard ordered all the maids and bodyguards to stay away from the room.


    Luo Xiang sessfully entered the barrier field, his clothes were torn apart by the strong internal energy that came out of Bai Ying¡¯s body who still couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Luo Xiang could hear Er Wang¡¯s roar amidst the protective field rotating above Bai Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ekh, Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang finally managed to hug Bai Ying¡¯s body, this was the same as when he was in a trance before, when the first time all the energy of the King Realm entered his body, and now as if it¡¯s all repeated. The heat from the white mes which also became part of the protective field on Bai Ying¡¯s body made Luo Xiang¡¯s skin burn, and his clothes tore and prated his bare skin. Even though his golden energy was now protecting him, he still felt hot.


    Luo Xiang saw Bai Ying¡¯s pale face and raised his hand to touch his cheek.


    ¡°Ying Ying, wake up,e back to me, my dear, my Ying Ying¡± whispered Luo Xiang, finally lowering his body to hug the young man.


    Shin Ya cast his spell protecting everyone with it, the tremendous energy rush from Bai Ying¡¯s body made the room a mess.


    Chen Ming was anxious. He tried to get closer again but Xiao Hong held him back.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t¡±


    With Chen Ming¡¯s limited strength and his mortal body, he was no match for the immense power surging from his younger brother¡¯s body.


    .....


    ¡°Little brother¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly. It didn¡¯t matter that he might die from the white mes that also scorched his body, the excruciating pain, and the immeasurable heat that pierced his bones. He didn¡¯t care about all that, he would die embracing Bai Ying and waking him up or not at all.


    ¡°Ying Ying, calm down, please wake up, everything will be fine, trust me, okay? Brother will make sure, everything will be fine, Ying Ying¡± Luo Xiang whispered. It took a long time until slowly the white mes from Bai Ying¡¯s body subsided. The energy cycle is getting lighter.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying opened his eyes wide, a pair of fiery red eyes looking straight up at the ceiling until the red light dimmed and Bai Ying closed his eyes again, calm with all the energy that enveloped his body.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying,¡± until itpletely disappeared.


    ¡°Hey, what do you thinking of?¡± asked the Crown Prince. He sat beside Bai Ying who was already sitting on a rock at the edge of a cliff that afternoon. The ce he went to when the boy was feeling restless and needed time to think.


    The wind from the cloud forest blew coldly, caressing Bai Ying¡¯s front hair far into the distance. Bai Ying pulled his clothes tightly, so that the Crown Prince, who had prepared a coat with him, covered his shoulders from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite cold, you know that, and stille here unprepared, this brat¡±


    Luo Xiang was surprised when he didn¡¯t find Bai Ying in his bed. He had just left the young man for a moment after he woke up earlier, and when he came back, he was nowhere to be seen. The first ce in Luo Xiang¡¯s mind was this cliff. And luckily, he was right there.


    The Crown Prince looked at Bai Ying¡¯s sad face who was looking far ahead of him with a nk look. He raised his hand and patted Bai Ying¡¯s finger on the rock. Holding his cold hand.


    ¡°Ying Ying, are you still thinking about your grandfather?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t answer right away. Until he slowly turned to look at the Crown Prince for a long time. The young man looked at him with his pair of big round eyes with sad eyes that held a lot of questions, but, all of that, he probably couldn¡¯t say, because he himself didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Heh¡± Bai Ying lowered his head again, but he hadn¡¯t even looked down yet, Luo Xiang was already holding his chin to keep him in position.


    ¡°Ying Ying, tell me what¡¯s on your mind. Brother might know, but, it¡¯s better if you say it, don¡¯t ever keep it inside, to yourself¡±


    Bai Ying saw the Crown Prince¡¯s face and raised his hand to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s hand on his chin. Held it and lowered his head to kiss it.


    Luo Xiang pulled Bai Ying¡¯s head towards him and hugged him.


    ¡°Heh, sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying finally wrapped his two arms around the Crown Prince¡¯s waist, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. I just thought that it is all still a dream. After it¡¯s all over, feel that meeting Grandfather for thest time is very real. I remember his face so clear¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He caressed Bai Ying¡¯s hair and kissed his neck. Hug him tight.


    ¡°Heh, big brother understands what you¡¯re thinking, but, it¡¯s all over, Ying Ying, whatever happened yesterday was already too long ago. A hundred years is not a short amount of time, look what we have done so far¡±


    Bai Ying nodded. He rested his chin on the Crown Prince¡¯s wide and warm shoulders, leaning against his sturdy body that must be strong enough to support his weight, even his problem.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Your Highness, everything has passed, it¡¯s been a long time, it¡¯s just, it feels like it just happened. Huh,¡±


    Night came Xin Hua pceplex is so calm and quiet, with servants who were seen walking here and there to meet the needs of the pce. Whether it¡¯s just closing the window, lit up the oilmp, hanging dry food from the kitchen ceiling, or piling dry logs in the warehouse. Everyone is immersed in the busyness that keeps repeating every day.


    Some of the maids and soldiers on patrol lowered their heads when they saw Bai Ying and the Crown Prince walk by.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying simply nodded and passed by the maids and young soldiers, the Crown Prince hold his hand all the way towards their vi. The two of them walked while swinging their arms in the middle until suddenly Bai Ying groaned.


    ¡°Ah¡± he identally stepped on a stone so that his legs buckled.


    The boy held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand tightly and almost fell.


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, even walking casually like this in thepletely harmless pce that young man could still injure himself.


    ¡°Heh, this kid, does your leg hurt?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded, he lifted one leg dangling while groaning.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I did not see the rock earlier¡±


    Luo Xiang shook his head, and the young man finally stood in front of Bai Ying and lowered his back for him to climb on.


    ¡°Come on, hop on my back¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, he wrapped his two arms around Luo Xiang¡¯s shoulders and climbed onto his back. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling mischievously because that was what he wanted all along, and his leg didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    ¡°Hey, thank you, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang finally carried Bai Ying onto his back, and continued on their way towards the vi, Luo Xiag himself couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he knew Bai Ying was just pretending, that kid just wanted him to carry him, brat, why not just say it, is there any need he to pretend like this?


    ¡°Does my Ying Ying hungry?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Of course, Ying Er has not eaten for many days, definitely so starving.¡±


    ¡°Brat, then why are you running away then?¡±


    Bai Ying puffed out his mouth, and rested his head on Luo Xiang¡¯s very warm and thick back shoulder, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°He, Ying er already say sorry, will Your Highness keep talking about it?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s loud voice rang all the way to Plum¡¯s vi. It could be seen that Yan and Bi, as well as many maids, were already standing in front of the vi waiting for the Crown Prince and Bai Ying to approach from the end of the street.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°Naughty boy¡±


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness¡± Yan and Bi and the others lowered their knees as the two approached, passed them, and entered the gate of the vi.


    ¡°Prepare the most delicious dinner for the Viceroy, all his favorite foods,¡± said the Crown Prince.


    Yan and Bi answered at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    Still, on his back, Luo Xiang led Bai Ying through the gate and into the living room, arge and luxurious room with sparkling furniture items that had just been reced with new ones after the old ones were destroyed by Bai Ying himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are we going to invite a lot of people? Why do we have to cook so much?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s a lot? It¡¯s not much, does my Ying Ying wants to invite others to join us for dinner?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying shook his head.


    ¡°No need Your Highness, I just want to be with Your Highness alone tonight¡±


    ¡°Brat¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help to smile, he hug the Crown Prince¡¯s neck tighter with his cheek blush in red.


    ¡°Hehe¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711 My Love

    711 My Love


    The two arrived in their room. Luo Xiang gently put Bai Ying down on the bed. Stared at his face for a long time before pushing the young man forward and lifting his two feet onto the bed.


    Luo Xiang sat down put on Bai Ying¡¯s two feet and took off his shoes one by one. Take off his wrapping cloth and show his very smooth and fair slim legs. Bai Ying swallowed whole as the Crown Prince held his innocent ankles and lowered his head, starting to kiss it from his ankle to his upper leg. Somewhat make the little man hesitate and try to pull his leg.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    But Luo Xiang held it back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my foot, it is not appropriate for Your Majesty the Crown Prince to hold, Your Majesty is the King of Heaven¡±


    Luo Xiang raised his head and saw Bai Ying¡¯s pair of huge eyes looking at him. Pushing the young man until he dropped his body lying on the bed, with the Crown Prince above him.


    ¡°Then what will happen? Why is this Heavenly King, can¡¯t bow his head to the King of the Realm? What will happen? If my affection and love, beyond anything even the greatest in this world ¡±


    Bai Ying smiled, looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s very close face who stared at him for a long time until he finally lowered his head and kissed him.


    ¡°oh my Ying Ying¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying let the Crown Prince touch and kiss his neck. Slowly creeping up to his cheeks and lips. His huge palm grasped Bai Ying¡¯s minuscule jaw in his hands. He tilted his head to kiss his soft red sweet plum-red lips.


    ¡°Um, your lips taste so delicious, why has my Ying Ying always been this good? How can I stop myself from touching you? Every inch of your body is mine,¡± whispered the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying was amused as the Crown Prince kissed his neck nuzzling his chin which was rough with tiny hairs.


    ¡°Your Highness, tomorrow I will help Your Highness to shave, just like Ying er promised to¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded. He saw Bai Ying¡¯s face from a very close distance, move forward, and kissed his lips again. Once, twice, until without hesitation he chewed it with his big lips. Sucking those tiny lips into hisrge mouth and pushing them away with his tongue. He pushed Bai Ying¡¯s shoulders lying on the bed, brushing off the outeryer of his clothes and pulling it down from his shoulders. Putting his warm hand under Bai Ying¡¯s clothes, the touch instantly made Bai Ying¡¯s body squirm.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness¡±


    Luo Xiang lifted Bai Ying¡¯s petite waist with one hand while his other hand held his shoulder lifted his thin body and kissed him contentedly. Putting Bai Ying¡¯s hand on his shoulder and buried his head into Bai Ying¡¯s broad chest, kissing him non-stop.


    ¡°Bai Ying Ying, my love, why do you make my heart beat faster, what if I die from loving you too much, my love¡±


    Bai Ying held the back of Luo Xiang¡¯s head, contorting his body as the touch of the Crown Prince¡¯s warm andrge hand made his whole body tickle.


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness, me too, I also can¡¯t live without Your Highness, what should we do¡±


    Bai Ying bit the corner of his lip as the Crown Prince lifted himself higher and kissed him on the chest, trailing down to his stomach.


    ¡°Bad boy, you must be punished for making me like this, my love¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    .....


    The night owl¡¯s sound can be heard through the vast valley of Pai Hua. The pitch dark with only some twinkling little stars from afar can be seen quite clearly at the Pceplex.


    The sound of sshing water with its smoke floating low on the bathroom floor. Bai Ying and Luo Xiang sat together in the bathtub with Bai Ying leaning on Crown Prince¡¯s thick body. The two just sat soaking in the warm tub enjoying the calm atmosphere while all the maids were already out of the room, leaving the two of them alone.


    Luo Xiang hooked all of his fingers onto Bai Ying¡¯s fingers which were much smaller than his own. Raise the hand and kiss it.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    ¡°Your hand is so delicate, can I hold this hand every day, every time?¡± Luo Xiang said kissing Bai Ying¡¯s hand until he put it on his cheek.


    Bai Ying smiled in amusement. He looked in front of them where the dark sky was clearly visible from the wide open window of the small room, one could see the moon hiding behind the ck clouds peeping shyly as if it didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, during thentern festival, shall we return to Xian Yang to celebrate it? Grandpa PO said, the moon there is much bigger than any area, and I really want to see it.¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips and nodded while stroking Bai Ying¡¯s long hair that fell on his chest.


    ¡°Of course, we will go there, the old General has invited us in advance, if we don¡¯te he will definitely follow us to the pce and makes the scene, that stubborn old man¡±


    ¡°How long until then, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Luo Xiang shook his head.


    ¡°Em, it won¡¯t take long, about four more full moons from now, is my Ying Ying can¡¯t wait for too long?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah, really can¡¯t wait. The image of antern festival when I¡¯m younger pops out in my head, where there are lots ofnterns of various shapes and forms. The peopleughed very happily. Inviting their family, wife to small kids to take to the streets to enjoy the long night. Even then, parents allowed their young children to sleepter than before.¡±


    Bai Ying held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, cing it in front of his chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember how thentern festival was celebrated. But. For a moment, I remember Mother¡¯s sweet smile andugh when she brought small colorednterns and jogged towards the crowd.¡±


    ¡°Come on Ying Ying! We¡¯re going to bete!¡± cried San Niang who jogged while holding up herntern, they were almost toote to gather with the others to be able to fly smallnterns together.


    Luo Xiang smiled. Stroking Bai Ying¡¯s back hair and kissing him gently.


    ¡°We will make more beautiful memories at each of ourntern festivals Ying, all memories you will never forget¡±


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying from behind, holding him so tight.


    ¡°What did your grandfather say, that made my Ying Ying troubled?¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s question made Bai Ying speechless. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t hide his turmoil from the Crown Prince.


    Bai Ying clearly remembered what they talked about when Bai Ying was still in the Memory Coins world. His grandfather, who was already King by then, was a grown man who knew what had happened to him.


    ¡°That, grandpa¡¯s memories he stored in memory coins. Thest memory that grandfather kept right after he decided to submerge the Wah Ye Pce and head to Yue Yang to gather with His Imperial Majesty Luo Wang. Unfortunately, grandpa¡¯s family got separated on the trip, and he was in a serious illness when Empress Lu Mo brought him into Yue Yang¡¯s pce in an unconscious state.¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what my father used to say, but he wasn¡¯t clear about what really happened. The stories of the Emperor¡¯s grandfather are very few.¡±


    ¡°No records of any kind were found, as all were kept by His Majesty the Emperor in a dungeon through the east side of the Blue Pce, the pce that His Majesty Emperor Luo Wang built to house Great Grandfather before he finally died of illness.¡±


    Bai Ying turned to the Crown Prince and looked at him for a long time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we should probably find that room, all the truth that happened so far is in there, neatly stored.¡±


    Luo Xiang furrows his eyebrows.


    ¡°No wonder there aren¡¯t any traces of what happened before, maybe great-grandfather did deliberately bury it with all of King Yen Hui¡¯s memories in there. Grandfather must have been so hurt that he became a cold-handed Emperor and died without the Empress apanying him.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang¡¯s face for a long time, so without warning he move his body forward and hugged him so tight, burying his head on the man¡¯s shoulder. His body was shaking, he was crying.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, why are you crying?¡± whispered Luo Xiang stroking Bai Ying¡¯s quivering thin back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what if that happens to us? What should I do? Can¡¯t we avoid it? That bad luck¡±


    Luo Xiang stroked Bai Ying¡¯s back gently, stroking his hair.


    ¡°Silly child, what are you saying? We won¡¯t go through the same fate as them, it won¡¯t happen, brother will make sure, our future will be very different, full of happiness, my Ying Ying, just have to believe in me, okay? Sweet Child¡±


    #######

 Chapter 712 - 712 Daily Life

    712 Daily Life


    But Bai Ying keeps crying, his body trembling hard. All the pain in his chest, that he was trying to hold finally let out. All was too much for him. Losing his grandfather whom he just knew, had time to see and touch his mother¡¯s hand, and saw the smile on his father¡¯s round-a-meat bun cheek. The cynical view of his old mother and older sister towards him, which he knew, although they were both cynical towards him they loved him very much. All the pain that kept piercing his chest and its so hurt made him finally cry.


    Luo Xiang understood that, he just let the child cry while trying tofort him.


    ¡°Heh, sweet child, cry as much as you want, just let it out, my poor Ying Ying¡±


    ...¡­..


    The night is getting deeper.


    Slowly the Crown Prince came out of the bathroom while carrying the sleeping Bai Ying to his bed. After crying for a long time, the young man finally fell asleep in his arms because for exhausted. After covering Bai Ying¡¯s body with a bathrobe, Luo Xiang carried him out of the room andid him on the bed.


    Luo Xiang sat on the edge of the bed, adjusting the nket to cover Bai Ying¡¯s body, who was sleeping so soundly that he only moved his head slightly and was delirious. The boy still held his hand tightly, even though he was already asleep.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness, don¡¯t go¡±


    ¡°This kid¡±


    .....


    Yan and Bi stood not far from the bed with their heads down, all of them waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s order.


    ¡°Please bring me hot water and a clean cloth to wash¡±


    Yan and Bi and some of the little maids lined up behind him lowered their knees a little while nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    They all left the Crown Prince and Bai Ying alone in the room. Luo Xiang took a deep breath, stroked Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, and smoothed his front hair down to cover his forehead and cheeks.


    ¡°Heh, cutie, what¡¯s on your mind exactly¡± Luo Xiang whispered holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand, lowering his head to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Everything will be fine, trust me, you just need to hold my hand¡± he whispered pressing his forehead against the forehead of the young man who was sleeping with a wrinkled forehead, until the wrinkles slowly disappeared, the Crown Prince¡¯s voice could clearly calm him down.


    ¡°Um, Your Highness¡±


    .....


    ¡°His Highness the Viceroy has arrived!¡±


    The doorkeeper¡¯s voice echoed through the hall, as Bai Ying and the Crown Prince stepped into it. In the great Eagle hall, there was a morning routine meeting that day, and as usual, the young ministers and elders of the new Xin Hua Pce would present their work so far.


    Not something that Bai Ying liked very much to the point where he would sometimes not attend and let Princess Wu Lan and the pce councilors, Elder Yi and Prince Chen Ming represent him. But that bright morning is too dear to pass up, Bai Ying came with the Crown Prince to hear everybody¡¯s reports.


    Not even half of the meeting Bai Ying already looks bored. He refrained from yawning from sleepiness. Remember what his grandmother said, if he should be able to maintain his dignity in front of everyone, he is the Viceroy of Xin Hua who will be the supreme ruler of that small country in the future.


    He actually didn¡¯t like it, at first. But, ever since he gets back from the world in memory coins, and recently stepped out onto the streets of downtown Pai Hua, Bai Ying had just realized that a country does need leaders who care about the prosperity of their people. He think that he saw some children who looked like Xi er, but those children were in a much better state than Xi er and the others he knew. He was grateful, at least their lives were much better than what he saw, whether it was just an illusion made by Queen Yu Yan or indeed the future that could have happened if his great-grandfather had not taken over the power from the evil Queen¡¯s hands.


    But, it made Bai Ying remember something very important. If in the future the Queen¡¯s sessors, the n Priestess¡¯s members might rise again and attack the pce in the future, though, it might not be such a big thing now that the n Priestess¡¯s strength was far below him and the others, just let theme, if they dare.


    ording to his great-grandfather, Empress Yu Yan before her death had set a trap that she nted in the basement of Wah Ye¡¯s pce, a trap that was set to destroy Wah Ye at a certain time with everyone in it buried under the rubble without knowing when it would happen.


    ¡°The Wah Ye Pce must be drowned,¡± said Yen Hui. The High King was now sitting in front of Bai Ying, holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand who was looking at him with a pair of big round eyes. Bai Ying stuttered. His great-grandfather, Yen Hui¡¯s memory spoke to him as if he was right there.


    ¡°What, grandfather mean? Why did Wah Ye have to sink? Isn¡¯t there anything we can do to prevent it?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Yen Hui took a deep breath. He saw a pair of big eyes of his great-grandson who looked at him worried.


    The man smiled. Seeing the tears dripping down from the big eyes that were starting to turn red, the young man finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying.


    ¡°Hey, this child, why do you have to cry, everything has happened, and grandpa never regretted it. All this time, grandpa knows, that the sweet young person who came to help grandpa at that time, is my sweet great-grandson. It was Lord Shin Mu Lei who said it, not long after Grandfather became the Great King. Because of that, grandfather never wrote your name in any history book. Although I really wished to see you again, to know what would happen next. Apparently, I prefer everything to go as it should. What is the use of knowing our future from the other? It¡¯s better if you live it by yourself, we don¡¯t need anyone else or anyone to tell you. Remember that, my sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying wiped away his tears. He nodded.


    ¡°Yes grandpa, Ying er will remember it¡±


    Bai Ying held Luo Xiang¡¯s fingers that were beside him. Hold it tight. The Crown Prince, who had been quite attentive to the reports of the ministers, turned his head. Changed the position of his hand that was under Bai Ying¡¯s palm and intertwined all of their fingers. Hold it tight. He smiled. Although the kid did not turn his head at him and seemed to be listening to everyone¡¯s reports so seriously.


    ...........


    The dining room is quite lively.


    There were Princess Wu Lan, Bai Ying, Crown Prince, Chen Ming, Xiao Hong, Elder Yi, and Shin Ya sitting together at a round table with lots of food served. Chen Ming¡¯s voice sounded loudest among others.


    ¡°No, if Xiao Ying really wants to go to Yue Yang Pce, I don¡¯t want to be the one who has to take care of Xin Hua, and Xiao Hong and I also want to venture into the martial world. I promised Xiao Hong to take him to see the wider world¡± said Chen Ming.


    Princess Wu Lan pursed her lips, looking at Chen Ming¡¯s pair of eyes that looked at her with great opposition.


    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s the point of wandering in the martial world, you¡¯re a Prince, everyone will worry so much about you. The martial world isn¡¯t a safe ce, so why not just stay in the pcefortably?¡± said Princess Wu Lan.


    Bai Ying, who is chewing his food until his cheeks were round, held himself back fromughing. Let his brother taste it, he cried in his heart. His brother said what was on his mind and now had to get scolded in front of everyone. Even though he was the one who was about to say that, luckily he didn¡¯t say anything yet.


    ¡°This grandma, Ming Ming is still so young, and needs to see the outside world, how can Ming Ming help the King lead the kingdom if I myself don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on out there? After all, there is such a great Xiao Hong with me, who in this world, other than a Realm King can beat him?¡±


    Bai Ying nced at the bowl where the Crown Prince had peeled the prawns and put the meat in the bowl. He hadn¡¯t even picked it up yet, the Crown Prince again took the fish pieces for him. Pushed it in front of his mouth.


    ¡°Here, this fish was just caught by your two maids this afternoon. This is harvested from the independent ponds of the Pai Hua residents on the east side, the fish grow inrge numbers and are healthy.¡±


    Bai Ying widened his eyes as he chewed on the tender fish meat that entered his mouth.


    ¡°Em, this is delicious Your Majesty¡± the young man immediately stretched out his hand to chop the pieces of fish meat and thrust it in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth, who without hesitation put it into his mouth.


    ¡°It is, right?¡±

 Chapter 713 - 713 It Is Tasty

    713 It Is Tasty


    Both of them seemed to live in their own world, without caring about themotion going on around them. Princess Wu Lan and Chen Ming¡¯s voices were both stubborn and unyielding to each other. The big room is enough for the two to scream at each other.


    ¡°Even so, Grandma is not agreed, this young man, how if you learn about the war strategy and politics in the pce, there are still many books you haven¡¯t read yet. If you really want to wander outside, I want you to memorize all the contents before you go¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s loud shrill voice.


    ¡°Grandma, how could that be? Why do I have to memorize it and leave the pce, everything will be in vain because I will forget the contents when I get backter¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about that, but if you don¡¯t want to do it, grandma won¡¯t let you step out of the pce, not even a foot¡± Princess Wu Lan eximed.


    Chen Ming nced at Bai Ying who only chatted with the Crown Prince, the two nightingales who were stricken with lovepletely did not care about the others around them. Chen Ming pointed at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Then, what about His Highness the Viceroy, shouldn¡¯t he understand all the contents of history and political science books more than anyone else?¡± Chen Ming asked.


    He deliberately spoke loudly so that Bai Ying could hear him, but the child only turned his head for a moment and returned to chatting with the Crown Prince who had been busy feeding him since earlier.


    ¡°This is so delicious, Your Majesty, is this also from the ponds of the residents?¡± asked Bai Ying after enjoying the piece of jellyfish that entered smoothly into his mouth.


    .....


    Crown Prince nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are harvesting and there is a lot to give to the pce, consider this their thanks for such a great harvest this year,¡± Luo Xiang said softly.


    ¡°Ouch, look at this, it is a mess,¡± Luo Xiang said looking at the edges of Bai Ying¡¯s lips that were left with grains of rice. Bai Ying was about to raise his hand to clean his mouth when suddenly the Crown Prince came forward and kissed his lips.


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, Crown Prince did it in public, in front of his grandmother and others.


    ¡°Your Highness¡± he pushed him away quickly, his cheeks red with embarrassment that all eyes must be on him now.


    But..


    ¡°Rotten brat, why did you have to talk to your brother like that? Before you said that, he already memorized all the books in the pce library, you should be ashamed to say that¡± Princess Wu Lan eximed looking at Chen Ming with big and sharp eyes as if she was about to swallow him in frustration.


    Chen Ming was speechless, he widened his eyes when he saw the Crown Prince kissing his younger brother in front of him earlier. In front of his eyes!


    ¡°This person is know how to take advantage at times like this.¡± he was about to swear, but apart from himself it seems like no one else saw them. Or were they just pretending not to see anything? What was clear was that his great-grandmother didn¡¯t see that because the old woman was busy scolding him.


    ¡°Here, try this Mr. Shin, the blood ms are quite fresh and delicious, you will definitely be addicted,¡± said Elder Yi, tucking the blood ms into Shin Ya¡¯s bowl. Shin Ya nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks really tasty, it smells so tempting¡±


    Damn it, Chen Ming thought, they just pretended not to see it. Chen Ming turned to Xiao Hong beside him. The young bird clearly saw Bai Ying and the Crown Prince kissing because the two of them were right across from the two birds stricken with love fever.


    But Xiao Hong just smiled widely at him. Tucked a piece of fish meat in front of Chen Ming¡¯s mouth who was still looking at it with furrowed brows in annoyance.


    ¡°Your Highness, here, eat this. The fish is really delicious¡±


    Chen Ming opened his mouth, and although he was still annoyed, he admitted that he was hungry too.


    ¡°Shameless¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯sughter sounded faintly, the Crown Prince kept teasing him, even tickling his earlobe.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness, stop it, we are eating now, there are lots of people here¡± Bai Ying whispered.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s other hand yed mischievously on Bai Ying¡¯s back waist. asionally touching a sensitive area made the young man giggle.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°How about we eat faster and return to our room¡± Luo Xiang whispered. Bai Ying lowered the Crown Prince¡¯s hand that was on his waist. Trying to act normal even though he¡¯s not, how can he? When there¡¯s a naughty hand tickles his waist.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Actually, Princess Wu Lan saw that, but the olddy pretended to be blind.


    ¡°Me Ma, please help me look at this, are there any bones? This old eye can¡¯t see clearly anymore¡± Wu Lan said looking at the pieces of fish meat that were already in her bowl. Me Ma who had been standing behind Princess Wu Lan from the start approached, and she lowered her head to check it carefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any, Princess, what if Your Majesty just eats the soup, it¡¯s safer and more delicious,¡± said the small young woman.


    Princess Wu Lan chuckled. She nodded.


    ¡°Hehehe you¡¯re right Me Ma, only this old grandmother also wants to eat fish like them, it looks so delicious¡±


    Me Ma, who usually has an expressionless face, can¡¯t hide her smile, of course, it¡¯s very tasty, everyone enjoys it with their hearts, especially from the hands of loved ones, the taste will be multiple times more delicious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, it is.¡±


    .....


    With great difficulty, Bai Ying finally managed to get the Crown Prince who seemed to have been very drunk, into the room, and arriving at their bed.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful,¡± said Bai Ying, helping Luo Xiang onto the bed and taking off his shoes one by one.


    Luo Xiang keeps holding Bai Ying¡¯s hand, not allowing the kid to let go even once. His face was already red from drinking too much wine that night. But he never took his eyes off his very beautiful concubine.


    ¡°Hehe, my beautiful Ying Ying, today was so great. We will often have dinners and invite everyone, everyone. Hehe next time, I¡¯ll ask Emperor Father to eat with us, also Queen Mother, and Brother Luo Yan. But no, on second thought, don¡¯t invite him, he will take the opportunity to touch on you as he pleases. Don¡¯t let him do it, I¡¯ll cut off his hand!¡±


    Bai Ying helped Luo Xiang remove his heavy outer robe and loosen his outer garment. The big man was clearly very troublesome, as long as he knew him it was the first time he saw him drunk like this. Even though he actually can¡¯t get drunk by bringing it out the drunken part with his inner strength, but looks like he chooses to just enjoy it.


    Bai Ying smiled. Touche the Crown Prince¡¯s front hair that fell to cover his forehead. Saw a pair of deep sunken eyes that were now tightly shut due to his drunkenness. Although he was still half awake and turned his body, wrapped his hands around Bai Ying¡¯s slender waist while muttering.


    ¡°Hmm, my concubine, my Ying Ying, my love, promise me, no, swear me, if you won¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t even think about it. Not a bit¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, The Crown Prince sure is cute when he¡¯s drunk like that. He touch the Crown Prince¡¯s wide cheeks which he couldn¡¯t even cover with his palms which looked tiny on them.


    ¡°Your Highness, what is your Highness thinking? Where can I go?¡±


    Luo Xiang opened his eyes. His pair of sad eyes stared at Bai Ying for a long time until he slowly raised his head and kissed Bai Ying¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chup¡±


    Only a light kiss until the drunk man lowered his body again, and saw his concubine¡¯s face which was far more intoxicating than any liquor he ever had.


    ¡°Hey, sweetheart, why are you so beautiful, thank you foring into my life, my love¡± raised Bai Ying¡¯s two palms and kissed them one by one,


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The Crown Prince basically is sweet-mouthed, especially in his current drunken state now, he is getting worse.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    And that night, Luo Xiang slept hugging Bai Ying all night, not letting the young man leave him at all. Just hug him from behind and sleepfortably.


    ¡°Hey, my love¡±


    The morning came.


    The sun shone brightly through the holes in the windows straight into the bedroom which was located on the second floor of the beautiful Plum vi. The tall trunks of the plum blossom trees stretched out to the front of the bedroom window, where some of the flowers were already blooming beautifully and some even fell off by the wind and fell onto the grass.


    Luo Xiang was still fast asleep. His eyes opened wide as if surprised because he had fallen asleep so soundly. He had never slept so soundly like that to miss out the night just like that.


    #######

 Chapter 714 - 714 It’s Goodbye?

    714 It¡¯s Goodbye?


    Luo Xiang immediately woke up, widening his eyes wide when he didn¡¯t see Bai Ying with him, not even in the room.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± His chest was pounding hard, feeling he had missed something very important.


    Without thinking he got out of bed and looked around the room, even into the restroom. But the boy is nowhere to be seen. He starts to worry now.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡±


    Crown Prince ran out of the room and saw the maids, Yan and Bi standing in front of the door with their faces deeply bowed.


    ¡°What happened? Where is the Viceroy?¡± he asked frantically.


    The two maids were seen holding back tears until they all knelt down crying.


    ¡°Huks, please spare our life, Your Majesty, His Majesty the Young King, ems¡±


    Yan Lowered her head and cried too, she stretch out her hand showing a letter Bai Ying left for her and Bi.


    .....


    ¡°Here, Your Majesty, His Majesty even left us the letter¡±


    And both cry like kids.


    ¡°Ahhhh His Majesty was going out without us¡±


    .....


    In the study in Eagle hall. There¡¯s Chen Ming, Shin Ya, and Elder Yi had alreadye to Princess Wu Lan¡¯s study. Even though the sun had just risen that morning, everyone was looking forward to seeing Princess Wu Lan because the olddy knew best what was going on.


    ¡°How can grandma allow it? The kid didn¡¯t even know where the path led to the kitchen, how could he make the trip alone? It¡¯s unbelievable. Mister Su, prepare the troops, we have to go out and search him in every corner, without exception, he must not be far beyond the border of the Cloud Forest by now¡± Chen Ming eximed.


    Su Lang and Shin Shen joined in the conversation, after all, it was a very urgent state matter.


    Su Lang nodded, he was about to move towards the door when someone appeared from there.


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince¡±


    Everyone except for Chen Ming and Princess Wu Lan lowered their heads to see Luo Xiang enter from outside. The man looked into the room, and did not find Bai YIng anywhere. Of course, the boy left a very long letter for him on the bed and sneaked out of the pce, while everyone was lost in his enchantment. Including himself.


    Luo Xiang looked at Chen Ming. He nced at his neck.


    ¡°Prince Chen, you can find traces of Ying Ying from the tracking coin right? What are you waiting for, that kid can¡¯t go alone¡± Luo Xiang said.


    Chen Ming touched his tracking coin. He had tried it before the man came asking for it. However, he couldn¡¯t feel Bai Ying¡¯s vibrations anywhere, the boy had hidden his own traces.


    ¡°Eh, that, I tried but failed¡± he shook his head at Luo Xiang whose face was getting worried. At first, he still thought that Chen Ming would definitely be able to find Bai Ying, but, he couldn¡¯t.


    Luo Xiang turned to see Elder Yi and Shin Ya.


    ¡°Master Shin, Elder Yi, do you know where the White Fox and Pink Deer are?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    His question made the two men widen their eyes, looking at each other. Elder Yi stroked his chin.


    ¡°White Fox, and Pink Deer? I¡¯ve heard of that legend before, but, there¡¯s very little I can tell because everything I get is just a myth. It is said that the white fox is the guardian who roamed the fertile meadows in the north area, near the volcano and wild life with the animals. Some say that the fox will appear when the country is at peace and give good luck to anyone who meets it. But I have never met anyone who has actually seen it let alone met that thousand-year-old white fox.¡±


    Shinya nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s also what I read from grandfather¡¯s notebook. The white fox can change its shape into a very attractive man or woman. Usually he will mingle with the residents in the city and live a morous worldly life like humans in general. ording to the information I got, the white fox is very cunning, that¡¯s what the people who said to meet this white fox in human form. Or think they have met him. That¡¯s just a folk rumor, Your Majesty.¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the two.


    ¡°Then, what about the Pink Deer?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Um, that¡±


    Elder Yi thought again. It looked at Xiao Hong as if the young bird might know the answer. But Xiao Hong looked confused instead. He shook his head unknowingly.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much knowledge about the Pink Deer, Your Majesty, as far as I know the Pink Deer is a mystical pet of the Gods of the terraces of heaven who bestows revtions such as longevity and a prosperous life. It is said that its existence is in the northern hemisphere where it snows all year round. I have also never heard of anyone actually meeting him in person¡± Elder Yi replied.


    The answer made Luo Xiang think.


    Chen Ming turned to look at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Rotten Crown Prince, tell me what you know? We can¡¯t dy any longer, brother could be even further lost now. He went alone, that silly brat, how could he go out of the house alone? What can he do? Just looking for food is not necessarily possible. Just walking a little isining that his legs hurt, sitting on the carriage too, he can¡¯t ride a horse properly, that kid, really stupid¡± Chen Ming grumbled in annoyance, but his face was even more worried at that moment.


    Shi Shen stepped forward and lowered his head in front of Chen Ming.


    ¡°Report, Your Highness the Prince, the Viceroy seems to have taken a horse with him, since Xiao Hei has also disappeared from the stables.¡±


    Chen Ming clenched his fists.


    ¡°That kid, just watch out if I find him, I pinch his cheek until it¡¯s swollen¡±


    Luo Xiang looked at the folded paper in his hand, a long letter from Bai Ying. The kid must have stayed up all night writing that letter for him.


    ¡°Ying Ying, maybe go look for those two beasts. He didn¡¯t say where, but he thought he needed to make the journey himself, find the White Fox and the Pink Deer. That stupid kid¡±


    The night before.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying tightly, half asleep he could still hear Bai Ying¡¯s voice talking to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, shall we return to Yue Yang Pce after this? What, we¡¯re going to look for the Blue Pce that His Majesty Emperor Luo Wang built for Grandpa Yen Hui? Could it be, grandpa¡¯s tomb is inside that pce huh?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    His question made Lui Xiang try toe to his senses. He stroked Bai Ying¡¯s head who rested on his chest. He nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s look for that pce. It¡¯s outside the pceplex, there is an area that has never been visited. ording to Emperor Father, ever since his grandfather lived, that ce was forbidden for anyone to enter. Even now he does not know what is in that area. There is a possibility that it is the blue pce where the body of the Late Emperor Luo Wang is enshrined.¡±


    Bai Ying raised his head. Seeing the Crown Prince from a very close distance. He frowned.


    ¡°Why, why is it forbidden, Your Majesty? If that¡¯s the ce where His Imperial Majesty is buried, it should be a must-visit ce if you want to pay respects to your ancestors, right?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s true until now Father and the entire royal family still pay their respects on the grave-sweeping day every year. However, only up to the pce grounds, because no one has been able to open the pce gates until now. Shortly after the gates were closed sixty years ago until now it seemed as if the pce was closed forever. Every effort is made but still can¡¯t open the door no matter what.¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. He often hears stories about the blue pce which is said to be tightly closed from the outside as if it were a prison. And part of the story could be true, it was a pce that kept outsiders from entering, not the other way around.


    ¡°Oh, so, can we still visit the pce, Your Majesty?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang smiled, he pinched Bai Ying¡¯s nose excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah of course you can, my dear Ying Ying¡±


    And that morning Luo Xian woke up without seeing Bai Ying everywhere. He read all of the contents of the extremely long letter.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me, but, I have to go for a while, it won¡¯t be long, four full moons from now we will meet again in Xian Yang City to celebrate the big moon festival together. Ying er should go find the White Fox and the Pink Deer, grandpa said, those two creatures can give us evesting love and the life we ??desire. Ying er doesn¡¯t want the curse that grandfather got, to happen to us in the future. Let me look for them and be with Your Highness after that, to be together forever¡±


    ########

 Chapter 715 - 715 Fuss

    715 Fuss


    Far on the east side out of Sui Lian town.


    The city is always crowded with immigrants, be they traders or just travelers who spend their time seeing the beautiful and clean city. With sturdy and beautiful buildings, the citizens are well-dressed and clean. There are no beggars or anything like that littering the scenery because basically, the city is a fairly prosperous city.


    ¡°Genuine Sui Lian silk, good quality silk, please have a look, today there is a discount for buy two get extra. Pleasee and buy!¡± shouted the street vendors who were so excited about spreading their colorful and shiny fabrics that they could really attract the attention of anyone who passed by.


    ¡°Wow, this is a new color huh? Very good, how much does it cost?¡± said a middle-aged woman who came with her daughter. The merchant smiled broadly.


    ¡°Oh madam¡¯s choice is very good, this just came from the maker himself, the price is not even, only ten taels for six chi. If you buy up to twelve chi, you will get three chi for free¡±


    The middle-aged woman pulled her lips. Looking at the seller with big eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s only ten taels, that¡¯s really expensive, I saw in the shop next door it¡¯s only about seven to eight taels, can¡¯t this be less?¡± she eximed.


    The cloth seller immediately screeched.


    ¡°Wow, maybe it¡¯s because the quality of the cloth is different ma¡¯am, this just came from the cloud forest, the silk is smoother and the workmanship is more detailed. Look at this, hold it, it¡¯s very smooth isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not cheap, it can¡¯t bepared to the cloth from the shop next door...¡±


    .....


    The voices filled the market crowd, as usual.


    Inside a fairly crowded shop in a row of shops on the side of the road.


    someone in a sparkling white robe, with silver embroidery running down the length of the robe from his wide head covering down to his feet, sat quietly by the window sipping his tea. His face was only visible from the eyes up wearing a white veil that covered it from the nose down. From the look in his eyes, of course, it is Bai Ying. He sat down to enjoy his lunch after having been busy walking non-stop from Xin Hua Pce since early this morning.


    Bai Ying covered his face with a white veil with Wah Ye¡¯s motive to stay out of trouble. ording to his older brother, Chen Ming, his face could attract anyone to pay attention to him even to the point of making a fuss over it. His brother was just exaggerating, how could he make a fuss because of his face, that really didn¡¯t make any sense.


    But since Bai Ying hoped that his journey would be smooth and peaceful, there was no harm in following his older brother¡¯s advice.


    Bai Ying woke up very early, after lulling the entire pce to sleep as he passed by and made it out of the pce without anyone knowing, including the Crown Prince.


    He had to go, even though it was hard but he couldn¡¯t wait for his future to be ill-fated like what happened to his grandfather and Emperor Luo Wang.


    Last night. After the drunken Crown Prince had fallen into a deep sleep, Bai Ying went to the edge of the cliff to sit stargazing, inviting someone with him, the gigantic dragon Er Wang in his spirit form only.


    ¡°Your Highness, all destiny is inevitable, I have predicted from the first meeting, that His Majesty the King of the Realms and the King of Heaven will not be able to unite. Even if you can, all of that will be paid at a high price. But, that was back then, Your Highness, before all that happened, many things have changed, even destiny could change. Did Your Highness wouldn¡¯t think of just going through with it?¡± said the great white dragon shining like a wisp of smoke.


    Bai Ying sat down with his hands behind his back supporting his body. Looking far ahead. Lately, he¡¯s been thinking too much, all the fear that makes his chest hurt as if he has no power but to wait, can he still keep waiting?


    ¡°Old man, what, back when grandfather Yen Hui and Emperor Luo Wang lived, they had tried to go against their destiny? If it was true that finding the White Fox and the Pink Deer could change their destiny, why didn¡¯t they do it from the start?¡±


    Dragon Er Wang breathed out, circling its coiled body above Bai Ying, floating lightly in the air with its radiance which at least made the ce not too dark. Only for Bai Ying to see it as no one but he could.


    ¡°Your Majesty, all destiny will happen eventually, but it is not necessarily unavoidable. I also believe that humans who know the destiny that will happen to them try their best to avoid it, even try to run away from it. His Majesty, King Yen Hui and Emperor Luo Wang probably knew of their destiny, and they too must have tried, just like what His Majesty King Yen Hui knew from his memories, if he also tried hard to prevent it from happening. However, there was nothing they could do. The two of them must have been trying to find the two beings, but both of them are sacred beings, only people of affinity can meet both of them at the same time,¡±


    Bai Ying turned to the big dragon, looking at it for a long time.


    ¡°Then, do you think I could have a chance of finding these two? ording to grandpa, just by meeting these two, we can ask them to change our destiny, is that possible? No creature in this world, even the holiest one can change destiny right? Is, that just going to be a waste?¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Dragon Er Wang turned his body back the other way.


    ¡°I believe, Your Majesty, with Your Majesty¡¯s position as the King of the Realm, Your Majesty can do anything and meet whoever Your Majesty wants, you are the King of the Realm¡±


    Bai Ying raised his teacup. Opened his veil and drank it. The atmosphere of the fairlyrge diner was very busy that afternoon. The visitors did not stoping. Not far in front of Bai Ying¡¯s table, right across from him, was seen a young man with an attractive appearance, wearing sparkling clothes in the predominant colors of sky blue and white, enjoying his own lunch. It was the same with Bai Ying now.


    The young man smiled when he saw Bai Ying¡¯s eyes looking back at him. He even raised his teacup to toast Bai Ying before drinking it.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. Quickly he put his veil back on, though it was toote, for the young man had already seen his face under his wide hood.


    Bai Ying looked the other way. He was going to continue his journey after eating, but, why was the food taking so long? He had just turned to the waiter to call out to him when the young man stood up from his seat, picked up his te of food and brought it to Bai Ying¡¯s table.


    ¡°Can I join?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying stuttered. He only turned around for a moment and the man was already sitting in front of him. Even though he hasn¡¯t allowed him.


    ¡°Eh, Young Master¡±


    The young man smiled.


    ¡°Hey, you look alone, and so do I, how about we eat together? Eating alone is no fun¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the young man for a long time. His face is handsome, clean skin with shiny ck hair, a beautiful smile with clean white teeth neatly lined up behind his red lips. Physically he looks like a young master, a rich kid in general. The clothes he wore were made of Sui Lian¡¯s signature high-quality silk. He wouldn¡¯t recognize it wrongly, because it was also the same material as some of the beautiful clothes he had.


    Bai Ying would not mind it. Better to just get up and go.


    ¡°Uh, pardon me, but I¡¯m done¡±


    Bai Ying was about to stand up when several people came towards him, severalrge men dressed in ordinary and even dirty clothes who immediately blocked his way.


    ¡°We have to get back to the house¡± one of the rude men called out.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t look at the three men until he bumped into them and was pushed backward.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, he would not fall easily, but his position was too close to the young man sitting in front of him that he was pushed towards him.


    ¡°Hey be careful!¡±


    Instantly the man stood up and held Bai Ying¡¯s body that was falling towards him, facing upwards. Bai Ying¡¯s headdress and veil finally came off after being identally pulled by his hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡± and the man managed to hold Bai Ying¡¯s body from falling. However, the young man was stunned in ce, that face, that pair of beautiful eyes, that aquiline nose with rosy lips, that white and glistening skin, not to mention his body¡¯s scent. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful face which instantly stunned everyone in the room.


    ¡°Prang!¡±


    Even the waiter who was serving other guests identally dropped the tray from his hand.


    ########

 Chapter 716 - 716 New Journey

    716 New Journey


    Bai Ying swallowed his saliva whole. He immediately pushed away the young man holding him down and stood up on his two feet,


    ¡°Forgive me, but what are you doing?¡±


    Soon after.


    The sound of broken items. Screams of pain until blood was flying inside the diner floor.


    ¡°God damn it! Take this!¡±


    Bai Ying lowered his body to hide under the table while everyone around him suddenly started fighting. It started with a man with an ugly face with a bald head who was about to touch him, but the handsome-looking man prevented him and pushed him so that he hit another guest. The other guest was angry because the bald-headed man pushed him so he threw the food in his hand at the bald-headed man. But instead of hitting him, it hit the face of a woman sitting not far from them. The woman screamed, and the man who came with her got angry and hit the man. Finally, themotion could not be avoided, everyone was hitting each other and smashing all the food and even the furniture was destroyed. The waiters were overwhelmed by stopping the fights involving all the guests without exception.


    ¡°Ouch, customers please don¡¯t make a fuss, please stop¡±


    The handsome-looking man who had also lowered his body under the table approached Bai Ying. Seeing the young man¡¯s face and smiling broadly, he still manages to smile at times like that.


    ¡°He, things being like this, looks like we won¡¯t be able to eat together huh? Come here, hold my hand.¡± The young man stretched out his hand in front of Bai Ying. Waiting for the young man to grab it.


    .....


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here¡±


    Bai Ying looked at the big hand for a moment and saw themotion around it. It was like what his brother said, that he would only make everyone fuss because of him, this was reallyme. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but ept the man¡¯s outstretched hand which pulled him out from under the table, nestling among the people who were fighting towards the door. The man lifted his robe high to cover his and Bai Ying¡¯s head so he could safely exit the messy tavern.


    ¡°Bastard,e here!¡± cried some of the rough men who had no intention of stopping fighting either.


    ...


    Bai Ying let his hand be pulled by the young man away from the diner. Themotion was still heard even when they were far away. It was seen that some residents watch it from outside and soon the guards from the city of Sui Lian burst in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Stop it all!¡±


    Bai Ying and the young man took cover behind a wall. Still panting from running away so fast earlier.


    The young man stood in front of Bai Ying who was leaning against the wall facing him. Heughed at themotion that he thought couldn¡¯t possibly happen on a sunny day like this, but it did happen. The young manughed, stopping when he looked at Bai Ying who was asionally looking at the diner.


    The man was stunned. Bai Ying¡¯s face at this time, his pair of big round eyes with a light that seemed to radiate so brightly. His full red lips were like a perfectly ripe plum, he was so beautiful that the young man subconsciously drew closer.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes. He held the chest of the young man who was getting closer to him, too close. Stop him from keep moving.


    ¡°Young master!¡± his voice made the young man stop his movements. His eyes were wide open, he was almost drooling, what was he doing? Immediately he pulled his body back away.


    ¡°P-pardon me, uh..¡± he scratched his head, damn, he cursed to himself, how could he lose himself at a time like this? The young man moved away from Bai Ying and headed towards the street. Bai Ying was still stuttering in ce until the young man quickly came back to him.


    ¡°Eh,e on, let¡¯s get out of here, don¡¯t let those people from the diner pinpoint us as the culprits and drag us to the city guards, thest thing I want right now¡± he stretched out his hand in front of Bai Ying waiting for him to grab it.


    Bai Ying looked at the young man for a moment, he didn¡¯t really want to walk with other people at this time, nor did he want to meet new people, looks like he had caused the people in front of him to get into trouble because of him. But, he didn¡¯t need anyone else on this trip


    Bai Ying dusted off his clothes and put his hood and veil back on. Walked past the young man to the street exit from the passage between the buildings.


    ¡°Excuse me, young master¡±


    The young man pulled his hand back, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. The sweet young man just walked past him making it awkward.


    ¡°Eh¡± but without thinking, he immediately followed Bai Ying.


    ¡°Hey Young Master, please wait for me¡±


    ....


    The sound of horseshoes traced the path out of therge city of Sui Lian. In no time, Bai Ying who had gotten his ck horse, Xiao Hei, and the young man on his big brown horse were back on the road and heading to the next town.


    Along the way, the young man tried to talk to Bai Ying, even though the young man didn¡¯t seem to care about him at all.


    ¡°Um, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked the young man.


    The road which was quite lively due to the many merchants and travelers like them also passing through it meant that everyone had to walk quite slowly.


    Bai Ying would ignore him, ignore the young man who might get tired of him, and walk away, why should he follow him? He didn¡¯t need to tell him his name either.


    The young man seemed to understand. The cold demeanor of the young man with a pretty face in front of him didn¡¯t make him even think of getting away from him. Just looking at him from behind, even with a head covering and veil, he could already imagine how beautiful Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were that for an instant carried his heart away with him. How could he pretend he didn¡¯t see him now? Such a pretty creature walks into his life, all of sudden.


    The young man smiled. He should have introduced himself first.


    ¡°I am Su Li Ming, you can call me Su Li Ming, Li Ming, or Brother Ming Ming. And looks like I am older than you, I am twenty-one years old, originally from Bu Li city in the west of Li country¡±


    The words of the young man called Su Li Ming made Bai Ying look at him. He pulled the reins of his horse to stop his path. The young man stopped too when he saw Bai Ying¡¯s gaze on him, he stretched out his hand again.


    ¡°Eh, nice to meet you, eh young master..¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s gaze made the young man look at him clumsily, he had gone awry.


    ¡°You, from Li country?¡± Bai Ying asked. His voice was pleasant to hear it made the young man even more fascinated by him that he forgot to close his gaping mouth. Bai Ying pulled his lips and rolled his eyes. It¡¯s useless to talk to the imbecile in front of him. He was starting to lose his temper because of his strange behavior earlier.


    Bai Ying was about to continue on his way back when the young man¡¯s soul finally back to his body. He immediately caught up with him.


    ¡°Y-yeah, that, uh I¡¯m from the country of Li, it¡¯s west of the Capital city of San Po, to get there we have to pass through Yue Yang¡¯s pce. Uh, where are you going?¡± asked Li Ming.


    Bai Ying continued on his way. He stomped his horse¡¯s bridle, elerating the pace because the road was getting quiet. The orange sun was already in front of them slowly descending into its bed.


    ¡°Young master, please wait for me, we can go there together, it¡¯s a very beautiful country, spring all year round with warm air, you will definitely like it very much. Um, what¡¯s your name?¡± shouted the young man following Bai Ying, it seemed he would not stay away from Bai Ying who was already getting irritated with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Young Master,e on, I can protect you from the phndering men, with this kind of face, it¡¯s not good for you to wander alone. Little Brother¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t follow me!¡± Bai Ying eximed annoyed.


    ...


    It was raining heavily. Severalrge horses were led into the stables of arge inn not far from the city of Sui Lian. After passing through the Pai Hua valley that stretched all the way to the end of Sui Lian City and finally arrived at the small town at the foot of the valley.

 Chapter 717 - 717 Headed Home

    717 Headed Home


    It was raining heavily. Severalrge horses were led into the stables of arge inn not far from the city of Sui Lian. After passing through the Pai Hua valley that stretched all the way to the end of Sui Lian City and finally arrived at the small town at the foot of the valley.


    The transit city is not veryrge. But at least it has several lodging buildings that are deliberately prepared for travelers.


    It was seen that Luo Xiang, who had been traveling since yesterday morning, stopped at the inn after nearly two days of non-stop riding from Xin Hua Pce. The young man stood in the middle of the balcony looking out of the inn, not even thinking about resting even though he was also tired. Thinking of where Bai Ying was now it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t do anything right, not even be able to stay still. This made time, the longer they stayed there, the farther away Bai Ying would be from him, who knows where the child was now?


    He turned when he heard someone approaching. Shin Ya who was already standing beside him lowered his head in salute.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang straightened his body. Putting his hands behind his waist.


    ¡°Please, sir Shin, we are outside the pce, no need to be so strict¡±


    Shin Ya stutters. He nodded and raised his head to see Luo Xiang¡¯s face which looked quite tired. In order to shorten the search area, Chen Ming and Xiao Hong, with Su Lang headed south to find the Pink Deer, who knew Bai Ying would head there first. While Luo Xiang and Bei Yau, as well as Shin Ya, headed toward the West. If Shin Ya¡¯s guess was right, Bai Ying would also head to the country of Li where it was rumored that the White Fox wasst seen about fifty years ago, although, that wasn¡¯t necessarily true.


    ¡°Master Shin, shall we continue on this journey?¡±


    .....


    The question made Shin Ya stutter. He saw Luo Xiang¡¯s face whose gaze was far away towards the city street which was still quite busy even though it waste at night.


    ¡°Er, pardon me, Your Majesty, for not understanding what Your Highness means. Shouldn¡¯t we find His Highness the Viceroy, that¡¯s the point of this trip, isn¡¯t it, Your Highness?¡± he asked somewhat doubtfully.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t answer, he held his breath for a while after pulling it long enough earlier. Looking far out at the city, and up at the already dark sky, there were no stars that night, not even the Moon. It¡¯s dark with ck clouds that don¡¯t show shape and form.


    Luo Xiang remembered what was in the long-written letter from Bai Ying, he had to make the trip himself, or else it would be difficult to find the White Fox as well as the Pink Deer. Had he forced himself to look for him? Even though he couldn¡¯t let the boy go outside on his own, no matter how good his martial arts skills were. Let alone a petty bandit or the attack of the number one warrior in the martial world, all the beasts in this world would be subdued to him. He didn¡¯t need to worry about it, however, his longing was so great, for the concubine he loved so much, even though he didn¡¯t meet him for only three days, it had made his life like entering a dark hole without any light at all, he could die desperately in that darkness.


    Luo Xiang finally let out a heavy breath, clenching the two hands that he had behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh, looks like we have to get back to the pce, mister Shin, Ying Ying will be very angry if we catch up with him now¡±


    Shin Ya stuttered. He is afraid of mishearing. He turned to Bei Yau who was already standing not far near the steps, carrying a basin of warm water for the Crown Prince to rinse, he also listened to all the Crown Prince¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes looked far into the sky. Letting the wind blow his hair far. The heavy rain was also carried by the wind and hit his face a little. He didn¡¯t move and let the rain get him wet.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s mind drifted.


    ¡°Ying Ying, will you be able to rest easy if you find them? Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, then, will youe back to me? Can I wait that long?¡±


    Heavy rain fell almost everywhere. Even in the trading city of Chang San, not far from the capital.


    Hua¡¯s residence that night. Bai Ying arrived at his house shortly this afternoon, and young master Su who keeps following him left Bai Ying no choice but to invite him to stay at his house, at least for the night before they continued their journey to Li country the next day.


    Bai Ying touch his chest, and the pain was still so clear that it made his chest hurt, not because of the wound outside, but maybe because of the pressure he got from the journey, and for missing the Crown Prince so much. He never thinks about one day he would feel this, but, this is not for good, isn¡¯t it?


    He stood in front of the balcony of his room watching the rain falling on the garden beside his big house. The park where he spent his childhood. All the beautiful memories that he will always find in every corner of his house, even the sad memories of when his whole family died miserably that night. At that time, the rain had also just fallen and stopped, leaving arge pool of blood in his yard.


    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± he could still hear his own screams and imagine the screams of horror when his family members were brutally murdered. The sound of swords shing until blood spurted in the air, the ring eyes of the Hua family members who didn¡¯t even have time to close when their lives suddenly flew away. It is unimaginable how scared his family would be when that happened.


    Bai Ying had just visited the Hua family tombs outside Chang San City, cleaned the tombs, and served fresh fruit and flowers at each of his family¡¯s tombs. The graves of his father, mother, and older sister, as well as the elders and servants of each family, were all very well maintained since the Crown Prince asked someone to take care of them.


    He couldn¡¯t even shed his tears anymore while visiting their graves, was he starting to forget about them? All of his family members, the people he loved most in his life, and now, are all starting to be forgotten. Would he really forget them?


    Bai Ying remembered, while in Queen Yu Yan¡¯s dream world, he had talked to his Mother, who held his hand and smiled broadly at him, only looking deep into her eyes. A pair of eyes that seemed to know how hard the journey Bai Ying had been through so far. The woman lifted her hand caressing Bai Ying¡¯s cheek, smiling.


    ¡°Sweet child, my poor little child, you havee so far, mother¡¯s small and weak child has struggled so far. Mother is very proud of you, sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying, who was only going to listen to his mother¡¯s words, finally couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling. Unable to control it, he cried like a child.


    ¡°Huks, Mother, Ying er missed you guys so much, please forgive me that all this happened, sob¡± he hugged San Niang tightly and buried his head into the beautiful woman¡¯s slender shoulder.


    San Niang smiled. She patted Bai Ying¡¯s back hair and kissed him on the cheek, hugging him so tight. The woman was crying too.


    ¡°Good kid, it¡¯s all not your fault, don¡¯t ever think like that. Everything will be fine. sweet child, it¡¯s all going to be so fine. Just, never let the Crown Prince¡¯s hand go from you, not even once, you must remember that, okay? Sweet child¡±


    Bai Ying burst into tears. He stood on his balcony and unconsciously let out tears. He let the tears roll down his smooth cheeks and clenched his fists remembering how stupid he had been for trying to let the Crown Prince¡¯s hand go from him.


    Bai Ying turned around to get in the room but stopped when he saw that young master Su was already standing behind him. Did he enter his room without permission?


    ¡°Young master, Su¡±


    Su Li Ming scratched his head.


    ¡°Eh please forgive, me for entering before you allow me, but I¡¯ve called you earlier, em, what are you doing here? Look at your clothes, they¡¯re wet like this¡±


    Bai Ying shook off Li Ming¡¯s hold on him. The young man had entered his room without permission and was now holding him as if they knew each other quite well. From the start, he didn¡¯t really like that man, don¡¯t know what made him think that, was it because the young man was flirtatious towards him? He looked at him as if he was another good delicious food for him.


    #####

 Chapter 718 - 718 To The West.

    718 To The West.


    Bai Ying stepped away, moving towards the room leaving the young man standing there alone.


    ¡°Young master Su, is there anything I can help you with?¡± he asked.


    Su Liming smiled. He approached Bai Ying back into the room.


    ¡°Eh, not really, uh, just bored and want to chat, then do you have time? Looks like you can¡¯t sleep either?¡±


    Bai Ying turned his body to look at the young man for a moment, then returned his gaze to the previous direction.


    ¡°Please pardon me, young master, but I think I just want to sleep now, no matter how I have to gather energy for tomorrow¡¯s journey, Young Master, please go back to your room¡±


    Bai Ying walked towards his bed. But Young Master Su again held his hand, this time even pulling Bai Ying towards him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Bai Ying was startled, wide-eyed seeing young master Su who was already hugging him with both arms on his body. How sassy he is!


    ¡°Hey what are you doing?¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying turned around and saw the dazzling light in young master Su¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    ...¡­.


    The horses galloped quickly and stopped in front of the gate of the Hua family¡¯s house. The house was very quiet. The garden worker who was also taken in charge of guarding the big door turned his head when he saw a figure in a dark blue robe dismounted from his horse and immediately rushed inside.


    ¡°Ying Ying!¡± it was clearly Luo Xiang who rode alone to the Hua residence, without the others following him. The old man at the door widened his eyes when he saw Luo Xiang enter. The old man who recognized the Crown Prince¡¯s face immediately lowered his knee to the ground.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince, may Your Highness always be healthy and live long.¡± Not long after, other maids ran out of the house and knelt down to see the Crown Prince had suddenly been there.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡±


    Luo Xiang waved his hand, he seemed to be rushing there and wished Bai Ying to return home after learning about it from the guardian of the Hua Family Tomb.


    ¡°Where is your young master? Where is Hua Bai Ying?¡± he asked. All the maids slowly stood up.


    The old man guarding the park nced at the others before answering.


    ¡°Eh, young master just left early in the morning, he didn¡¯t even have time to have breakfast¡±


    Luo Xiang threw his hand in the air. Damn it, he¡¯ste again.


    ¡°Heh that kid, did he go alone?¡± he asked, ording to the family tomb guard, Bai Ying came with a young man.


    ¡°Report Your Honor, Young Master camest night with a young man, if I am not mistaken his name is Master Su, and this morning Young master suddenly left without saying anything at all, not even telling us in advance.¡±


    Luo Xiang frowned. He knew Bai Ying, that child was very friendly to everyone, and it was impossible for him to leave without saying goodbye.


    ¡°Are they heading to the Capital?¡± he asked.


    The servants looked at each other until a woman of the same age nodded.


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Majesty, It seems so, yesterday Servant heard that Young Master was going to the border of Li state and that young master Su happened to be in one direction, there is a possibility that they might be heading there,¡± said the middle-aged woman.


    Luo Xiang clenched his fists, turned, and get back on his horse, he have to chase Bai Ying back.


    ¡°That brat, he¡¯s so stubborn¡±


    And without waiting any longer, Luo Xiang who covered himself with a sparkling dark blue robe with Yue Yang¡¯s signature embroidered pattern on the back and headdress climbed onto his horse and kicked the reins hard.


    ¡°Hiya Hiya!¡±


    Luo Xiang kicked his horse¡¯s whip, bringing the horse to a run as if it were flying. He couldn¡¯t dy meeting Bai Ying no matter what. His intense longing made him not like himself, he would go crazy if he didn¡¯t see his Ying Ying within four months, how could he possibly endure it fro that long?


    The rain came pouring down again. Although it didn¡¯t make Luo Xiang reduce his horse¡¯s speed. He allowed himself to be wet by the water that spilled profusely from the sky and even made his vision blurry because of it.


    ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t go alone, wait for me at your ce, don¡¯t go anywhere,¡±


    Back in the Inn a day before.


    The sun just hangs in the eastern sky, the warm air and perfect shape of the clouds, beautiful sun with all being cheers to greet it with joy.


    Luo Xiang just wears his handcuffs and tightens them. Wear his magnificent blue clothes with some silver thread embroideries on the list and cor. Handsome shining face even with some worries that were still visible in his eyes, from missing Bai Ying too much.


    He¡¯s getting ready to hit the road again leaving the inn to get back to Yue Yang. It¡¯s in the same direction as Bai Ying, but he thought he might just let the kid go alone and wait for him at Xian Yang as they promised. Although it¡¯s hard, he has to trust the kids. Not to mention his father the Emperor, has sent him a letter to go back to the Pce for his assignment. No matter what he has the obligation to be the good Crown Prince for the sake of his country, and also for his love Hua Bai Ying.


    He was about to get out of the room when suddenly Bei Yau rushed in.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s another letter from the Pce,¡± said Bei Yau hurry get in, and passing the letter scroll to Luo Xiang.


    The Crown Prince saw the scroll for a moment, looking at Bei Yau before he take it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that old man? Didn¡¯t he really can¡¯t wait for us to get back, that old senile¡±


    Luo Xiang takes the letter and opens it. His eyes move to the right and left reading the letter carefully. Not long after he scrolls back the letter and hands it over to Bei Yau¡¯s hand again.


    The Crown Prince just put his hands on his back waist and clenched them while thinking hard. He then looks at Bei Yau who¡¯s already waiting for him to say anything.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡±


    ¡°You guys headed to Bu San first, I will catch upter¡±


    Bei Yau nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    ...


    Li Country.


    The small country is located on the west side of the capital San Po, not far from the westernmost city gate of San Po, after passing through two transit towns and the Redstone valley. The country that was one of Yue Yang¡¯s closest and most mutually beneficial allies was not much different from the average Yue Yang. The people are the same, with simr dialects, in a nce, the citizen of Li can also look like the citizen of Yue Yang, and vice versa.


    The country has a supreme leader, now still held by Queen Sun Na who is known to have an iron fist and firm. She does not hesitate to punish corruptors in her government, indiscriminately. The Queen has sons and daughters, all of whom have the same opportunity, equally to fight for the position of the country¡¯s top leader after her.


    The atmosphere of the big city of Bu Li, the city that became one of the pirs of the capital Bu San became one of the most bustling trading cities in the country. Resembling Sui Lian and Chang San, it became a destination for merchants of all kinds toe to sell their wares. Like a trading city in general, this big city has lots of restaurants, inns to entertainment houses. The big city is very lively even though it¡¯ste at night.


    Bai Ying sits on his ck horse, Xiao Hei, he looks alone. Where is young master Su who should have gone with him? The young man sat on Xiao Hei who was walking slowly along the city¡¯s main street enjoying the crowd. Bai Ying really liked crowds, especially the market where many vendors were selling their beautiful wares. Bai Ying finally dismounted from his horse and approached the essories seller to see jade hangers of various colors and shapes. His eyes shone at the sight.


    ¡°Wow, this is so pretty, how much is this?¡± he eximed.


    The old man selling essories smiled broadly, looking at the young man in a long white robe and veil who pointed to one of his essories.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s two taels young man, this is a fine item from the White Fox valley, quite a rare item.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, not because of the price tag but something the old man said.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the valley of the White Fox? Where is the valley, old man?¡± he asked enthusiastically.


    The old man stroked his chin, thinking about which direction to point.


    ¡°Enm, White Fox valley, if you go from here to the west, the valley is behind the foot of the White Fox hill, it is a bit difficult to find, and it is said that not many people can go there, is young master going there?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course, so from here, just head west, okay?¡±


    ########

 Chapter 719 - 719 State of Li’s Affair

    719 State of Li¡¯s Affair


    Bai Ying was just about to head to his horse, Xiao Hei, when he heard a voice from the other end of the road.


    ¡°Young master Hua, wait for me!¡± he was Young Master Su approaching on his horse. Bai Ying pursed his lips, he knew what the young man was going to do to him, but the young man thought he didn¡¯t know the trick. He tries to persuade him with his charm or whatever he did and take him wherever he goes, but he is not a kid who can be fooled just like that. Who¡¯s he? He is the King of Realm, is that young man willing to fight a crocodile with a lizard? Bai Ying would just ignore him, casually mounted his horse, and lead it toward the end of the street where the old man had given directions earlier.


    ¡°Young master Hua, uh, little brother Bai Ying, wait for me!¡±


    The sun is getting hotter. With great difficulty, Bai Ying finally managed to escape from Young Master Su and entered the small path leading to the White Fox Valley. That might be the right direction because ording to the resident he met on the street he only needed to follow the path until he found somerge stones to be used as directions. If only he can find the stones. And here it is, he thought, he might have found it. Wait, could it be this easy? No, he hadn¡¯t even found the valley yet, ording to the vigers no one had managed to find the valley and let alonee out of there to tell about it.


    Bai Ying was still stunned in ce when someone stopped beside him. Young master Su finally caught up with him. That young man is so fully determined, what does he want from him?


    He looks exhausted from chasing Bai Ying.


    ¡°Young master Hua, uh, little brother Hua, why don¡¯t you wait for me¡±


    Bai Ying only looked at the young man for a while, then was about to continue on his way. But this time young master Su¡¯s hand was holding the reins of his horse.


    ¡°Wait, Brother Hua, where are you going? Why such in hurry?¡±


    .....


    Bai Ying pulled his rein from Young Master Su¡¯s hand and continued to walk to the path in front of them, although it looked quite scary. He can¡¯t see the other side, anything but ghost, he thought.


    ¡°Stay away from me, don¡¯t keep following me¡±


    ¡°No, I can do that, what if there tiger or bear who¡¯s going to eat you, it¡¯s so dangerous out here¡±


    ¡°I think you are threatener than them¡±


    Thick fog appeared in front of the road as Bai YIng¡¯s horse trotted into the small path that would not be seen if not for the vigers¡¯ guidance. Young master Su¡¯s big horse followed him from behind.


    ¡°Junior Hua, wait for me!¡±


    ...¡­


    An open field in one of the valleys of Li country¡¯s border with neighboring Tania. The bloody fierce battle with unavoidable fallen soldiers. The pungent smell of half-burnt bodies that were carried away by the passing wind. Remains rainwater still dripping from the heavy rainst night was visible at the ends of the gpoles and the partially burnt trains. Several gs with different symbols fell to the ground around the stiff bodies who died miserably with their bodies covered in wounds.


    The civil war in the state of Li.


    When the Queen fell ill, the Queen¡¯s children began to n to seize the seat of power. Unexpectedly the two oldest sons shed to the point of scuffling by attacking each other and that¡¯s making the country in deep chaos with battle almost every day.


    Two months passed. And Crown Prince Luo Xiang and Bei Yau came only as envoys of peace, without being able to interfere, however, that was not the main purpose of Luo Xianging to that country. Since chasing Bai Ying¡¯s trail from Chang San until now, it doesn¡¯t feel like two months have passed without any news of the boy¡¯s whereabouts, he has searched every corner of the city to the forest within the White Fox valley, but, he haspletely disappeared from the sight.


    Bei Yau approached the Crown Prince who was standing facing the square where Yue Yang¡¯s army had gathered for defense. General Lin Mo led his men to train in the morning. The morning sun was quite hot. The sky in Bu San is not like in San Po or Pai Hua. There the distance to the sun is closer because the ground is higher. Making the air colder and also hotter than it used to be.


    ¡°Your Highness, everyone has arrived,¡± Bei Yau said bowing his head behind Luo Xiang who was standing with a far-sighted look in front of him. He nced at Bai Yau who stood with his head bowed behind him. Holding his breath as he clenched his two hands that he put behind his waist.


    ¡°Heh¡± then threw one hand forward, turned his body, and passed by Bei Yau.


    ¡°Come, Bei¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his head as the Crown Prince walked past him.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The multi-purpose hall among the buildings in the allied headquarters, including Yue Yang.


    The crowds began to be heard not long after Crown Prince Luo Xiang, through Bei Yau conveyed the decision that had been agreed upon by the allies including Tania country which was closest to the small country. However, the small country¡¯s civil war has affected the lives of all citizens including the citizens of Tania who have been caught in the war several times and died ridiculously. There¡¯s the Crown Prince of Tania sitting beside Luo Xiang who this time was appointed as the leader of the allied representative.


    The noise came from the Princes and Princesses of the Li Empire who were sitting in a row not far in front of Luo Xiang in the circr room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t agree, what¡¯s the guarantee that he will also retreat, what if he breaks his promise and chooses to take over the pce when I withdraw all my troops¡± cried Queen Sun Na¡¯s eldest son. The second prince got up from his seat.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t possibly believe that this guy would withdraw his troops after I retreated, he¡¯s such a cunning person, even hesitatingly thrusting his daughter into the frontlines for a life and death battle, what kind of person is that!¡± the two again nearly get into a fistfight if it weren¡¯t for the other Princesses in the middle.


    ¡°Calm down Brother¡±


    Themotion was unavoidable. Everyone in the room, including the old Ministers of the Li pce and the generals of the two sides looked at one another. The enmity between the two has clearly made the country chaotic and divided into two. Not to mention the neutral party for not supporting the two of them to be the supreme leader of this small, prosperous country.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, you yourself are no lower than an animal, you are trying to sleep with your own niece, you savage!¡± cried the first Prince.


    ¡°You savage, who knew you would send your own daughter as a spy, you lecher!¡±


    The two almost shed, but several of General Lin Mo¡¯s men separated the two of them, in the room, to avoid amotion, only peacekeepers were allowed to be in the room.


    ¡°Please Your Highness, get back to your seat,¡± said the chief of soldiers to the two Princes. But neither of the two big men wanted to give in, both of them red as if they were ready to attack until they were satisfied.


    ¡°Better just throw him in jail for having sex with minors!¡± cried the first prince. The second prince red.


    ¡°You are the one who should be put in jail for pushing your innocent daughter into a prostitute, what kind of father are you¡±


    And these two can¡¯t seem to stop. Until a very loud voice was heard from the front.


    ¡°Prangg!¡±


    All eyes turned. Wide-eyed saw what happened to the small table that was beside Crown Prince Luo Xiang, which in an instant was crushed to dust on the floor, there was still smoke visible as if the wood had been burnt from the wood what was once a solid round table and now it is gone. Crown Prince Luo Xiang did it, who else? Even though he still managed to save the cup of tea along with the saucer that was now in his hand. He took a small sip and nced at the maid behind him to take it from his hands.


    Everyone fell silent. Crown Prince Luo Xiang was famous for his cold nature and didn¡¯t say much, and he also didn¡¯t like crowds, let alone meetings like this.


    ¡°Bei, tell them, they have no other choice, withdraw the troops or we will do it by force,¡± said Luo Xiang.


    His words made the Princes and Princesses swallow their saliva whole. Who dares to go against the Crown Prince of Yue Yang whos known for his amazingly incredible martial arts?


    ######

 Chapter 720 - 720 Time Passed

    720 Time Passed


    Until finally the first Prince dared to go forward.


    ¡°Who of you has the right to rule over our country¡¯s matters, this is our domestic affairs, other people shouldn¡¯t be able to interfere, let alone Yue Yang who is quite far away from here¡± he eximed.


    His words made Luo Xiang direct his eyes to look at the man with his sharp eyes. Everyone held their breath as the Crown Prince changed his leg position, crossed his right leg in ce of his left leg, and sat rxed. His face is calm, not showing any excessive emotion, not angry or happy, just t with a look in his eyes that doesn¡¯t really care about that problem. If it weren¡¯t for his father knowing Queen Sun Na quite well, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Queen herself sending letters asking for help from the allied countries, they also wouldn¡¯t be so idle as peace envoys with other countries.


    Luo Xiang slowly stood up from his seat cing his two hands behind his waist. Seeing the first Prince and the second prince, alternately, was not long. Both were not interesting things that he needed to look at too long. His hand gets itchy to solve the problem on his own if not remember he is the Crown Prince of an allied country. What kind of kids they are? When their beloved mother was ill, despite taking good care of her they fought for the first ruler by themself. They really wasting his precious time and efforts on this stupid affair.


    He turned his head towards the exit. Throw his sleeve and put his hand back to his back waist.


    ¡°Bei, take care of this. I don¡¯t want my precious time to be wasted on these useless people. We have given them too much time already¡± he said in a t voice.


    Bei Yau lowered his head and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡±


    The Prince and Princess of the Li pce seemed dissatisfied with Crown Prince Luo Xiang¡¯s words. He then walked out of the room, and soon all the allied representatives including Crown Prince Tania followed him out.


    .....


    ¡°Hey how is this¡±


    ¡°We objected, this is not your problem, there is no way you all can interfere with our matter!¡± shouts the first Prince.


    Bei Yau and General Lin Mo blocked the Princes¡¯ exit, at this time they had the right to disarm the two of them because the Li country was also included in a country that was under the protection and political cooperation, also peace pact with Yue Yang and others.


    ¡°Your Royal Highnesses, please,¡± said Bei Yau, gesturing towards the table where the ceasefire documents had been prepared. The Princes and Princesses looked at each other, there was a possibility that the allied forces could take power at least before Empress Sun Na recovered her health.


    ¡°As the pact was signed by all allied countries, all have to obey it, no matter what, you guys are just members of the family, allied countries have the right to stop you if you guys doing any harm to the government stability. Please be cooperative on this¡± said Bei Yau with sharp eyes look all the family members one by one, without exception.


    ¡°Shit¡± the First Prince cursed.


    ....


    The melodious sound of birds singing. The flow of water under the waterfall descends from the top of the not-too-high hills. The sun shines brightly through the thick leaves of the trees with various plum blossoms that grow around the waterfall. Reflect the clear water all over the ce. The green soft and thick grass grows all over the beautiful ce, along with lots of various beautiful colorful flowers around him.


    This is truly a beautiful ce, thought Bai Ying who opened his eyes after sleeping there so soundlyst night. He stretched his arms wide. It was already morning again, he fell into a deep sleep after enjoying the roasted sweet potatoes that young master Su brought him all night. At least there was some point in the young man following him, otherwise, he might end up eating the packaged bread he bought at the market yesterday afternoon. Yeah, they just get there after a half day riding with a horse from the small path where he ended up. Don¡¯t know where they go, just go straight with the horse on the ground which is unexpectedly so neat and pretty, until there is no more path for them than a whole grassy ground as if no one ever step it before.


    Bai Ying pulled on his waist and got up from his slumber. All night hey down on a clean cloth on the soft grass. It was also the cloth that young master Su brought. There¡¯s Xiao Hei and young master Su¡¯s horse tethered by a tree enjoying their abundant food, the fresh green grass beneath them.


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw young master Su approaching with lots of fruit in his folded clothes. He came closer and sat in front of him. His face shines as the sunlight runs around with his big wide smile.


    ¡°Little brother, look at this, what did I find down there, lots of fresh fruits, all ripe to perfection, this is really our fortune, look at this¡± Young Master Su said, thrusting a fist-sized red apple in front of Bai Ying. The apple looked still a bit wet, maybe because young master Su washed it earlier.


    Bai Ying took it with both hands.


    ¡°Very good fruit, do they all grow around here? Is it possible that someone nted it?¡± he asked, unhesitatingly biting into the fruit.


    Young master Su pursed his lips.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t see any residents¡¯ houses near here, even though there they must have traveled quite a distance to be able to nt and care for those fruits. Here, these bananas are sweet and soft, unfortunately, my clothes aren¡¯t big enough so I can¡¯t take much, when we¡¯re hungry we¡¯ll take some more, okay?¡±


    Bai Ying looked around. It was indeed strange, that ce, since yesterday afternoon entering it, he had not seen anyone else there besides them. The ce is so beautiful, too beautiful and perfect. Beautiful birds of various colors to beautiful butterflies fly freely. Warm air, even at night. If anyone finds this ce, surely they have built a small house just to rest and spend their time here enjoying this natural beauty. But, this was strange, there wasn¡¯t a single person they had met since yesterday.


    ¡°Er, young master Su, yesterday when we entered, did young master see other people walking by? This ce is really beautiful. It¡¯s just weird that no one ever came here before¡± Bai Ying asked.


    Young master Su frowned, he thought for a long time while biting into the guava in his hand.


    ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t see any of them at all, maybe they don¡¯t even know there is a ce like this, it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone has touched it before. Everything is still very beautiful. Um, I will find wood and build a small hut for us to live in. Looks like here is the right ce¡±


    Bai Ying stopped his mouth from chewing, looking at young master Su with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Why do we need to build huts? Does young master want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to, I will continue on to the White Fox valley after short rest, can¡¯t waste any more time¡±


    Young master Su looked at Bai Ying for a long, his gaze clearly made Bai Ying feel that something was off.


    ¡°Young master Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Ying and young master Su finally led their horses out of the waterfall area. But, for some reason, no matter how many times Bai Ying walked he would still return to where they all sleptst night. Half of the morning he did it without stopping and kept walking back to the same ce, looks like they couldn¡¯t get out of that ce.


    Xiao Hei who was beside Bai Ying neighed. The horse was clearly feeling uneasy, and Bai Ying knew what made the horse that way. He patted Xiao Hei¡¯s neck softly.


    ¡°Rx Xiao Hei, we will get out of here, don¡¯t worry, Ying er is here¡± whispered Bai Ying stroking the horse¡¯s neck which slowly started to calm down.


    Young master Su who stood leading his horse beside Bai Ying looked around him. It was a beautiful ce, but it was starting to feel like being held in the wild with nowhere to go, of course, he would also be very uneasy about it.


    He pulled Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was stroking Xiao Hei¡¯s neck toward where they sleptst night.


    ¡°Come on, little brother Hua, we better get some rest we¡¯ll think about how we can get outter after eating¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened, not expecting that insolent young man to hold his hand again so impudently.


    ¡°Hey, Young master Su¡± he tugged without his permission, and, inevitably Bai Ying had to go with him.


    ######

 Chapter 721 - 721 Snow In Li.

    721 Snow In Li.


    The winter wind blows from afar. Flying a part of the furry cor of the cold coat that Luo Xiang was wearing. Imperceptibly entering the cold winter in the country of Li.


    Bei Yau approached and stopped behind the Crown Prince who was standing looking far in front where the White Fox foresty in the distance. White snow started to cover the usually green and lush forest. And it was the first snow to fall in the country after decades of not having snow. Is this a miracle, or is it a disaster?


    ¡°Your Majesty, General Lin Mo asked for permission to depart back to the capital, everyone is already in the field waiting for Your Highness to send them off,¡± said the young guard lowering his head.


    Luo Xiang exhaled, seeing hot steaming out with a sigh, he tried to calm down, as calm as the Crown Prince usually is, but, he still couldn¡¯t cover himself up when he was feeling very anxious.


    ¡°Bei, go back with General Lin Mo, and wait for me in the pce, I will go there with Bai Yingter.¡±


    Bei Yau didn¡¯t raise his head, he knew how much the Crown Prince was worried about the Young King, his little concubine who had not seen a trace for three months. That was very strange, because ording to the witness near the border leading to the White Fox forest, three months ago there was indeed a young man in a beautiful white robe, wearing a white veil with silver embroidery, leading a big ck horse crossing the forest asking about the direction of the White Fox valley in the middle of the forest. But no matter how many times he and the Crown Prince passed through the forest looking for the path, they still couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Your Highness, I will wait here with Your Highness, after all, Li pce¡¯s inner affairs have not cooled down even though Her Highness has recovered. The two princes could have thought about rebelling again. Although, it is very unlikely that it will happen again.¡±


    The battle between the 1st Prince¡¯s and 2nd Prince¡¯s camps ended shortly after the enraged Crown Prince, ordered Bei Yau to drive the two armies back with just one move.


    A few days ago, the 1st Prince¡¯s blue army and the 2nd Prince¡¯s yellow army had gathered in front of the pce gate scrambling to enter. Apparently, both of them were very stubborn and didn¡¯t look at the agreement they signed a few days ago. The two armies in great numbers proudly marched on either side separated by the main road entering the pce.


    .....


    Since the feud had started to get worse, both of them were kicked out of the pce and settled their matters outside before deciding who deserved to enter the pce as the victor. But this time the two sides, who indeed have many loyal troops on each side, are fighting for thest time for this position. Mercilessly.


    The number of soldiers led by each of the generals who were on each side was no joke. The entire front field was covered by the two armies lined up neatly holding gs in each hand.


    As both sides prepared to attack each other, the gate was opened from the inside. Crown Prince Luo Xiang and Bei Yau were seen standing in the middle of the road blocking the entrance.


    The First Prince watched with big eyes, he prepared to charge forward but the Second Prince got ahead of him. Eventually, the two met in the middle and prepared to fight again.


    ¡°How dare you advance first¡±


    The two were about to draw their respective swords when the voice of the Crown Prince was heard.


    ¡°Which of you seeds in cutting off his opponent¡¯s head, he will be able to enter the pce,¡± his words made the two princes stop their movements. Looking at the Crown Prince with sharp eyes.


    ¡°What does it mean? Who do you have the right to determine who is allowed to enter and who is not?¡± cried the first prince. The second prince nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, like what we said, you all have no right to interfere in this matter. Get out of our way!¡± he eximed.


    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t move from his ce. While the two princes began to nce at their men to move forward in unison to attack, somehow the two of them had to fight today, no matter what.


    ¡°Advance!¡± cried the two Generals together.


    But they had not yet met in the middle, a huge energy pushed everyone. Makes the silver and gold armored warriors scatter very lightly like dry leaves.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Crashed far enough to hover in the air before falling back to the ground hard, unfortunately, they were not dry leaves.


    The soldiers from both sides fell piled on the ground groaning in pain. The First Prince and the Second Prince widened their eyes, unable to believe what they were seeing right before their eyes.


    ¡°T-this¡±


    Both of them turned to the Crown Prince and his bodyguards. The fierce energy was clearly from one of the two. And it was Bei Yau who had just lowered his sword after he raised it earlier, he even only raised his hand to shoulder level, still with the sword in the scabbard.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    Bei Yau lowered his sword and put it at his side, neatly.


    ¡°Your Highness Prince, please continue,¡± said the bodyguard calmly.


    The first prince and second prince looked at each other. Each still holds a sword in their right hand. Both of them looked at the Crown Prince who seemed quite serious with his words.


    Luo Xiang stepped away, walked away from the gate, and sat inside where a chair and a small table had been prepared for him, he had already prepared himself to watch the head-cutting event between the two brothers. Even prepared his favorite tea and Li country¡¯s special snacks for him to enjoy the scene.


    ¡°So, what are you guys waiting for? Please¡±


    The two princes swallowed their saliva whole. The person in front of them now was not just any Crown Prince. Previously they had heard rumors that Crown Prince Yue Yang had defeated many enemies even monsters and gigantic creatures, his power was no kidding. They had not thought that his bodyguard, who ording to rumors had not even half of his power, could knock their soldiers down with one invisible movement. Imagine what that Crown Prince could do.


    Both princes look at each other, do they really have to cut their opponent¡¯s head? They both swallow hard.


    Back to the field where the allied forces are gathered.


    General Lin Mo and the rest of the soldiers were standing beside their huge horses, lowering their bodies to kneel before the Crown Prince. Everyone had already prepared themselves to return to Yue Yang in full formation. The number of cavalry troops that General Lin Mo brought out for the outer pce affairs was not that many, only around five hundred with two troopmanders.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince, may Your Highness always be healthy and live a long life!¡± everyone shouts at the same time.


    Luo Xiang nodded, he stood in front of the troops with his hands behind his waist. He waved his hand asking everyone to stand up.


    ¡°Please General Lin Mo¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness¡±


    General Lin Mo and the others stood up in unison.


    Luo Xiang nodded. Seeing General Lin Mo and his men getting on their horses and regrly heading towards the gate. General Lin Mo led the troops, followed by his aide, several soldiers holding Yue Yang¡¯s g to the firstmander and his soldiers. While the secondmander was near the back with his aide, who was holding the g and making sure everyone was in full formation.


    Luo Xiang held his breath, the morning sky was quite clear despite the blizzardst night. The first blizzard in decades. It was said that this was because something happened in the White Fox forest, something that had never happened before, and it made the area that used to have only summer and rain change. That something, must be rted to Bai Ying, right?


    Luo Xiang raised his head to look up at the sky. It¡¯s already winter, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if it snowed there.


    ¡°Ying Ying, where are you now? Did you really disappear so that I can¡¯t find you? You know, even to the end of the world I will look for you, but give me a hint where to go. It¡¯s been three months, I don¡¯t know if I can hold myself longer so I don¡¯t go crazy because I miss you so much¡±


    Luo Xiang holds his breath. All this time, he never separated for that long with Bai Ying before, this is the first time, and hopefully, this might be thest time.


    While, far away in the White Fox¡¯s forest, deep in the forest where the beautiful valley of White Fox is. Ain¡¯t like outside, the valley is still green and warm, and spring justes, along with beautiful flowers and various kinds of birds and butterflies, just what Bai Ying ys with now.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are so pretty,e and y with me¡±

 Chapter 722 - 722 Days in White Fox Valley

    722 Days in White Fox Valley


    Warm sun. The bright light slipped through the thick leaves on the trees around the waterfall, making Bai Ying¡¯s face light up. Big smile with yful shining eyes. Laughing while running after some beautiful butterflies of various sizes that fly around him. Not only that, this fertile and beautiful valley is also inhabited by several cute little animals, rabbits, and some little size chickens.


    ¡°Hehehe, you guys are so cute¡±


    Young master Su who was looking for food for their lunch just then stopped in his tracks. Smiling broadly at how beautiful Bai Ying¡¯s face was at that time, enjoying the bright morning air cheerfully. He looked like a kid his age again, running carefree.


    ¡°He, Brother Hua¡±


    Young Master Su raised the fruits already in his hand higher.


    ¡°Junior Brother Hua, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡± he eximed.


    Bai Ying turned his head, grinning widely to see second master Su who was always very kind looking for food for the two of them. He lifted the cute bunny that was already in his hand and pressed his adorable nose. Then put it back on the grass gathered with the others.


    ¡°We¡¯ll y againter, okay?¡± stood up and jogged toward young master Su. His eyes widened at what the young man had managed to get in his hands just now.


    ¡°Wow, young master Su, this is a red sweet potato, where did you get it?¡± he asked.


    .....


    Young master Su held up some ratherrge red-colored sweet potatoes in both of his hands.


    ¡°Yeah, I found this over there, there are sweet potato nts thriving near the rock. So I dug the ground and found so many sweet potatoes there, this is enough for two or three days¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t hide his joy, imagining roasted sweet potatoes, boiled sweet potatoes, and steamed sweet potatoes.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m drooling just thinking of it, let¡¯s eat, Young Master Su¡±


    Young master Su and Bai Ying walked back towards the waterfall where young master Su had made a small roof to protect them from the rain near two trees not far from the waterfall. It is the perfect spot for them.


    ¡°Hehehe Brother, please don¡¯t keep calling me young master Su, how about just Brother Su, it feels better to be heard than young master¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, looking at the young master¡¯s smiling face, after all, he had helped him for two days there, otherwise, it would be hard to find food by himself. Bai Ying nodded.


    ¡°Sure, brother Su¡±


    Both chuckled. The two get back to the waterfall area and sat down in their resting ce.


    ....


    The sky was getting dark. Beyond the White Fox valley.


    Luo Xiang decided to walk back towards the White Fox forest following the instructions of the viger who had seen Bai Ying for thest time three months ago. Busy dealing withplex matters of the Li pce over the past few dozen days meant that he didn¡¯t have much time to look more thoroughly. And now, he will not let go of that opportunity again. It¡¯s been too long now.


    With his white horse, Xiao Bai strolled along the path that was getting gone. Soon they will arrive at a ce where almost no one walks past. ording to residents, the road leading to the white valley is marked by two stones that stand firmly on the left and right of the path as the entrance gate. That¡¯s ording to rumors because none of the residents themselves could find the boulder.


    Even so, the residents at the entrance and exit of the forest did not see the young man who asked the way three months ago out of the forest. It was possible that the boy had taken another path, a great distance on the other side of the forest, or he might have found the White Fox valley already. Also ording to rumors, no one had made it out of the valley to say that they had found it. Don¡¯t know if the valley really existed or was just a rumor, but all along, it was the rumors that made small-city Bu Li be a tourist destination for people from outside the area who woulde and ask the White Fox for blessings.


    Luo Xiang stopped his horse. It had arrived at the end of the road where the citizens indicated the direction of the entrance to the White Fox valley. He didn¡¯t see any rocks or anything. He got off his horse, and looked around carefully, Luo Xiang took a deep breath. It was already the fourth month, and they might miss the Xian Yang City Lantern Festival. He wasn¡¯t going to be there waiting for Bai Ying because Luo Xiang was sure that the kid wasn¡¯t there right now, his feelings told him that.


    ¡°Heh, Ying Ying, where are you now?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes widened. As if hearing someone call his name. He held his chest feeling the warmth of a voice that sounded so far away, yet close enough. Bai Ying sat on a rock beside the waterfall, taking off his shoes and dipping his two white smooth feet into the clear water.


    Fresh air with a cool breeze blowing from the waterfall, so that the water that sshed towards him made some of his hair wet. Even though the sun was shining brightly, the water in the small river, which was inhabited by several small, colorful fish, was quite cold and refreshing for his tired feet. He had ridden non-stop and had walked quite a distance, farther than he had ever done before.


    The trip from Xin Hua pce neen days ago, if he didn¡¯t miscalcte, was enough to make him tired. It should be that long. Travel from Xin Hua to Chang San city for eleven days, then five days to Bu Li city, and head to the White Fox forest for about two days to find this valley. Well that¡¯s right, he had walked all this time on his own, after all his life, he had wandered on his own without anyone else by his side all that time. Bai Ying smiled, feeling very proud of himself now. His Brother Ming Ming wouldn¡¯t tease him as a little kid anymore after this.


    Bai Ying looked into the water. Smiling when he saw the reflection of the Crown Prince¡¯s face on the clear water.


    ¡°Hey, Your Highness¡±


    Bai Ying remembered how the naughty Crown Prince stole his first kiss inside the waterfall river back then. How the Crown Prince pulled his waist and kissed him when he wasn¡¯t ready at all. Thinking about all that, it was done not because of what he said, pretending to kiss him so others wouldn¡¯t suspect his identity, but because from the beginning, that was what the Crown Prince intend to do to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, have you missed me? We¡¯ve just been separated for dozens of days, but Ying er misses you so much, does, Your Highness feel that too? How stupid is that? I said I won¡¯t miss you, but, howe my heart so hurt like this by thinking of you, it¡¯s such ame, right?¡±


    Bai Ying couldn¡¯t stop smiling until someone appeared behind him. In that ce, there was only him and young master Su, who else.


    Young master Su sat beside Bai Ying. Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s two feet soaked in the water.


    ¡°Um, are your legs tired? How about big brother massages it, just for you to know, even though like this, I¡¯m pretty good at massages¡± Young Master Su said.


    Bai Ying turned his head, he had not finished answering when suddenly the young man lowered his hands and lifted Bai Ying¡¯s two feet out of the water, cing his wet feet on the rock.


    ¡°Eh, young master Su, uhm, I mean, Brother Su, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, it will get better after soaked in cold water¡±


    Young Master Su didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He grabbed Bai Ying¡¯s legs and ced them on hisp. While the young man looked clumsy and tried to pull his legs back, even though young master Su didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°No need to be shy little brother, I¡¯m happy to do it. Look at your legs, the muscles are so hard and stiff, look at these veins, it¡¯s a shame these smooth white legs, the veins are clearly visible. And cold water will make it worse. Em, are you tired from the long journey? Surely you have never left the house alone before, have you?¡±


    Bai Ying bit his lips as he felt the pain from young master Su¡¯s painstaking hand massage on his leg muscles which were indeed a bit stiff. He admitted the massage was enough to make his stiff muscles rx a little.


    ¡°Ah, Brother Su, please be gentle¡±


    Su Liming smiled. He raised his other hand to brush Bai Ying¡¯s front hair that fell to cover his view.


    ¡°Look at your eyes, they¡¯re also a little swollen, Brother, you¡¯re not sleeping well enough, tonight let me massage your back and you¡¯ll be able to sleep better¡±


    #######

 Chapter 723 - 723 Old Man, White Fox

    723 Old Man, White Fox


    Bai Ying looked at the man for a moment, the smile on his face that would not fade as long as he looked at him. Bai Ying finally removed Su Li Ming¡¯s hand from his leg and pulled his leg from the man¡¯sp.


    ¡°Uh, pardon me, it¡¯s troublesome Young Mas, .. eh Brother Su, but, Ying er doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, thank you, Brother¡±


    Su Liming smiled. Both hands are empty now. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Heh, well, it can¡¯t be helped, but it¡¯s not a bother at all, after all, it¡¯s just the two of us in this valley, there¡¯s no one else here besides us. Oh well, little brother, why are you suddenly not trying to find your way out again? Is that mean, Brother Hua is willing to live here with me? Until whenever?¡± asked the young man.


    Bai Ying looked at the man for a long time, observing his smile which became another part of his face that had never looked the least bit worried since the first time they met. Bai Ying smiled. He took a deep breath as if collecting all the heavy air that he wanted so badly to get rid of from who knows when.


    ¡°Well, young master Su, I mean, brother Su, tell me, why don¡¯t we need to leave this ce? Until when is that, young master Su, invite me to stay here?¡±


    His question, as well as his gaze toward the young man, made Su Li Ming open his eyes wide, and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Eh, what do you mean, Brother,¡± asked the young man. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes had already caught a sharp eye on him, until the boy lowered his head again and looked at the waterfall, smiling.


    ¡°Hey, yeah, young master Su, or can I call you by my name, old man White Fox?¡±


    .....


    Young Master Su fell silent. Looking at Bai Ying¡¯s eyes that stare at him for a long time. Until finally the young man smiled. In a split of second, a sh of white light appeared so bright from his face and whole body. The young man¡¯s face changed, still with the handsome face of Young Master Su Li Ming, only exuding a white light with white and wless skin. It turned out that the young man was the embodiment of a thousand-year-old White Fox who was extremely beautiful. The young man smiled.


    ¡°Hey, really, am I that clear, young man? King of the Realms?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying wrinkled his forehead, thought, then shook his head.


    ¡°Um, not really, you done so great, you tricked me for, emm one and a half days here, old man¡±


    Hearing that, the White Fox¡¯s eyes widened. A pair of very beautiful silver and gray eyes. With skin as white as snow and sharp ears with fluffy tips like the ears of a cute little fox. The young man turned into someone far from human. A God¡¯s mystical creature.


    The White Fox twisted its arm. In an instant, a small round table appeared in front of him. Complete with a white jade teapot and two white jade cups with beautiful paintings. Bai Ying saw the reddish tea water pour out of the exquisite little teapot, filling up the two empty cups on the table.


    The man lifted a cup and handed it to Bai Ying, who took it without hesitation.


    ¡°Heh, you should have told me that you already know, so we don¡¯t have to eat sweet potatoes every day, brat,¡± said the man sipping his tea.


    Bai Ying looked at the red tea in the small cup that was no more than his thumb tall, then slowly sipped it. The taste was quite unique, slightly bitter, but sweet on the tip of the tongue, thinking of that Bai Ying immediately thought of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Wow, this is delicious, His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely like it very much, may I have it, old man?¡± Bai Ying asked without hesitation.


    The White Fox saw Bai Ying¡¯s face smiling yfully like a child his age. He just shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, this kid, is there anything you think about more than that puny human? He doesn¡¯t even deserve to be your guardian. And don¡¯t call me old man, do I look that old? My name is Bai Hu, after all, how do you know who I am? Since when? This naughty brat¡±


    Bai Ying smiled broadly. He pursed his lips. Thrusting the empty tea cup in front of the man asking him to refill it.


    Bai Hu, the white fox-incarnated young man pursed his lips, finally took the cup from Bai Ying¡¯s hand, and filled it with tea. Thrusting it back to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Rotten child, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might be poisoning you?¡±


    Bai Ying took the teacup happily. Looked at it for a while and took a sip.


    ¡°Ahhh, this is delicious, I guess Old man doesn¡¯t need to use poison if you really wants to kill me, right? Ying er missed Yue Yang pce. Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s tea also tastes more or less like this.¡±


    ¡°Rotten brat¡±


    Bai Ying turned to Bai Hu, who was impatient to hear his answer, waiting with sharply raised eyebrows. Bai Ying smiled so widely that his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, I know, old man, we met in the world of Memory Coins back then, have you really forgotten that?¡± he asked.


    Bai Hu narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t look like that, I am the young master Su Li Ming who is very handsome and kind-hearted¡±


    Bai Yingughed at Bai Hu¡¯s words. He nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. At first, I never thought of Young Master Su at all. Until then, I saw you show yourself with my own eyes.¡±


    Bai Ying remembered yesterday afternoon. As he was busy collecting firewood with Su Li Ming on the other side. The young man picked up a dry twig that had fallen from its branch and broke some of the dry branches of a nearby nt. Until identally his finger scratched a sharp branch.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Blood dripped from his forefinger. His eyes shone as the green energy that emerged from his wound healed his finger without a trace. While his eyes were still shining, he looked at young master Su who was surprisingly radiant. The aura that the young man had was white and thick with shadows resembling an enormous tail on the back and pointed ears. Bai Ying covered his mouth. Almost screamed in shock.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me healing my injured finger back then, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have realized who you really were until now,¡± said Bai Ying.


    Bai Hu looked at Bai Ying with narrowed eyes. The boy looks innocent from the outside, but inside he turns out to be quite cunning.


    ¡°And why don¡¯t you fight and face me head-on? With the King Realm¡¯s formidable ability, of course, it can at least overwhelm this old man, right? Don¡¯t you miss that useless Crown Prince?¡± he asked.


    Bai Ying cupped his chin with both hands. Looking away at the waterfall.


    ¡°Heh, actually want to, but, my goal is to find you, so, what¡¯s difficult to follow your game, who knows that way you will help solve my problem. Then, do I pass your test, old man? Eh, pardon me, a very handsome and kind-hearted brother Bai Hu¡± he asked looking at Bai Hu¡¯s pair of eyes with his beautiful eyes, blinking several times until finally, the white fox averted his eyes.


    ¡°You stinky brat¡±


    The young fox, but old, Bai Hu raised his teacup and look at it while smiling.


    ¡°Heh, depends on how that stupid Crown Prince can find his way toe here. If he¡¯s noting until the next full moon, then you might have to say goodbye to him forever. That young man is not appropriate for owning you as a human, nor even as King of Realms. The ability he has is not even a match for the lowest God. You¡¯re too good for him only. Then, why not just stay here and do anything you want whole hearty? I can give you whatever you want.¡± said the man looking at Bai Ying with his deeply serious eyes.


    Bai Ying looks at the beautiful white fox for a long time. Pursed his lips and heavily sighed.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want everything, I just want to live forever with the Crown Prince, that¡¯s why I¡¯m traveling this far to find you. Em, so, when does the next full moone, young master Bai Hu?¡± asked Bai Ying with big eyes looking at the beautiful young man.


    Bai Hu took a whole sip of his tea and put the cup back on the table.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s tomorrow¡±


    Hearing that Bai Ying widened his eyes, almost choking on the tea he just poured into his throat.


    ¡°Tomorrow? t-that is, too fast, isn¡¯t it? Master Bai Hu, I think, you should give him more time, one day is not enough, he might even haven¡¯te here yet, the travel from Yue Yag to Li state at least took around five to six days, right?¡±


    Bai Hu smirk, looking at Bai Ying with his face like that, which makes the young man feel hesitate on his own question.


    ¡°Is not it?¡±

 Chapter 724 - 724 Be Patient

    724 Be Patient


    By noon. Unexpectedly, a blizzard descended on the border of the forest towards the White Fox valley, just like what the vigers said. The thickness of the blizzard covered the small path that was still visible until it was now buried by half a foot of snow. The cold wind blows so hard makes the stiff frozen trees around the sway a bit.


    Luo Xing and his horse took cover behind a small alcove by the path trying to warm themselves with a makeshift firece. He had stayed there for two days but the clue to the entrance to the White Fox valley was still nowhere to be seen. ording to Shin Ya, before he left, the White Fox was famous for being mischievous, ying games, and testing people¡¯s patience, even though Luo Xiang had neither, especially when it came to Bai Ying, he still had to force himself to be patient. But, what if he was wrong, and Bai Ying was not there after all? didn¡¯t he waste his time again from being so stupid?


    Luo Xiang looked up at the sky above, where the falling snowkes never stopped. He tightened his cold coat, it was so cold, can he stay there indefinitely? What if he¡¯s been waiting where he shouldn¡¯t be? This is really very disturbing.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath. The hot air from his body was blown out through his heavy breathing. Seeing the snowkes that Bai Ying loved so much, however, all of this started to be a nightmare for him because the image of Bai Ying¡¯s face seemed to be disappearing more and more. He was afraid of losing that smile, it had been several months since he had seen him and he realized that Bai Ying¡¯s face was only in his memory. Next time, if they met again, Luo Xiang would ask the most skilled painters in Yue Yang or even in Li to capture Hua Bai Ying¡¯s dazzling face in a beautiful painting.


    Luo Xiang smiled looking at the snowkes.


    ¡°Come on Your Highness, look at this, it¡¯s Ying er¡¯s first snow in Xian Yang, it¡¯s so pretty¡±


    Seeing the boy spinning under the falling snow spread his arms wide while closing his eyes. Smiling very broadly.


    ¡°Hemmh, the smell of fresh snow is very good¡±


    Luo Xiang smiled. He took a deep breath trying to smell the snow which Bai Ying said smelled really good.


    .....


    ¡°Hey, brat, where are you now?¡±


    Luo Xiang was just about to absorb all of Bai Ying¡¯s feelings of snow when he heard a slightly loud sound from the direction of the road.


    ¡°Ah, Grandpa! Be careful¡±


    Luo Xiang turned his head. Looking down at the path where it looked like a little girl, helping a hunchbacked old man pull his old wooden carriage until he fell.


    ¡°s, the road is slippery, our carriage is too heavy¡± the grandfather was so old that his whole body bent down like his granddaughter¡¯s height. Even so, he was still trying to get into the little cart filled with dry wood and fresh leaves for fodder on top.


    ¡°Here grandpa, let Lu er just pull it, Lu er is strong too,¡± said a girl who probably wasn¡¯t more than ten years old.


    The grandfather chuckled, showing his teeth which were starting to fall out and some were ckened with age. His wrinkled hand touched the hand of the little girl holding the carriage belt that was wrapped around his hunchback body.


    ¡°Silly child, grandpa is still strong, only just now the road was a bit slippery, Lu er, just walk beside grandpa, don¡¯t go far so you can stay warm. Let¡¯s walk again¡±


    The girl looked at her grandfather with a pair of worried eyes, so she nodded.


    ¡°Yes gramps


    The two of them were wearing ordinary clothes that were not too thick but covered themselves with piles of straw pinned to the inside of their outeryers to keep themselves warmer. But it seems that wasn¡¯t enough because the girl looked so shivering that her lips turned blue.


    Luo Xiang put on his hood and rushed out to approach the two people who were probably vigers from around the forest. The big man looked like a giant in front of the two residents.


    ¡°Eh, pardon me old man, but, what are you guys doing in the middle of the forest during a storm like this? You shouldn¡¯t have left the house at this time¡± Luo Xiang said.


    The two residents seemed surprised to see that Luo Xiang was already there.


    ¡°Eh, young master¡±


    The little girl who saw Luo Xiang immediately approached and lowered her body.


    ¡°Young master, please help us, it¡¯s been two days Grandfather and I have been circling in the forest and can¡¯t find a way out. Grandfather¡¯s feet are sore and injured, we haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday, huks, and we are cold, please help us¡± the girl cried until her body shook, and she tried to wipe away her tears. While the grandfather looked a bit reluctant to look at him.


    Luo Xiang stuttered, he was used to people kneeling in front of him, but it wasn¡¯t a child that even her knees were shaking from the cold snow beneath. Slowly he stretched out his hand to help the girl to get up.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, where¡¯s your house? Why can¡¯t find a way? Have you never been here before?¡± he asked.


    The girl wiped her tears. Her cheeks and face were red from the cold air that was too heavy for such a small body. Luo Xiang looked at him with pity, until he approached Xiao Bai on his horse, and took something from the cloth bag hanging on his horse¡¯s saddle. The quilted fabric was quite thick, the high-quality velvet material from Chang San that he brought for the bedding. The size is not so big that it will not be difficult for both to wear it.


    ¡°Here, wear this to cover your bodies, at least it¡¯s warm enough,¡± said Luo Xiang thrusting the red cloth in front of the child. The girl stuttered. She looked at the cloth and turned to his grandfather. The two of them were obviously very reluctant to ept cloth that even in their dreams would be hard to touch because it was like a luxury item to them.


    ¡°Young Master


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, getting impatient with the little girl who was so slow to take the coat so he had to grab the little girl¡¯s hand and give it to her.


    ¡°What else do you think, quickly use this¡±


    The girl finally took the coat, and with hands shaking from the cold she and his grandfather put it on together. The nket was wide enough for both of them.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master,¡± said grandfather and grandchild at once.


    Luo Xiang looked at the carriage whose wheels were still intact. Using human power and not a donkey or even a horse to pull it. The man pinned a belt across his shoulder to pull the carriage, it was inconceivable how the man whose body was old and maybe only left with a body of flesh and bones was pulling the carriage with his strength.


    ¡°Where are your houses?¡± asked Luo Xiang.


    The little girl looked at Luo Xiang with her big round eyes.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s at the foot of the White Fox forest, in the small vige of Mi Pa, about a day¡¯s journey from here. Actually, Servant and grandfather can usually go back by ourselves, but because the snow covered the road made we lose our way so we were stuck here, we have never passed this ce before, so we got lost, ¡°replied the little girl.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath. The small vige of Mi Pa is not only a day¡¯s journey from here, but it can take two days. That¡¯s quite a distance.


    Luo Xiang took a deep breath.


    ¡°You guys just follow this road, go straight, don¡¯t turn, follow the direction of the sun, and soon you will arrive at the underpass of the White Fox forest, when you get there you must already know the next way, right?¡± he asked.


    Grandfather and the girl nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master


    Luo Xiang looked at the two of them, looking hesitant to take a step. The grandfather and grandchild stood close together trying to warm their bodies.


    ¡°Eh, but Young Master, we, have seen tigers and wolves recently, at this time of year are they also looking for prey? We could die eaten by them. If there was just me it would not be a problem, but my granddaughter, she is a poor child, she is still very young¡± now it was the grandfather¡¯s turn to cry.


    Luo Xiang held his breath. He had expected that those two people would make trouble for him. It couldn¡¯t be helped, after all the gate leading to the White Fox valley hadn¡¯t appeared either. There¡¯s nothing wrong with taking the grandfather and grandchild out of the forest for now.


    ¡°Heh¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725 That Sly Fox

    725 That Sly Fox


    Sunny day.


    The old white fox, Bai Hu, sat and rxed in his sloping chair, enjoying his exquisite and fragrant tea under the big umbre that protected him from the sun. He happily sat and looked at Luo Xiang¡¯s face that appeared on the surface of the water in therge basin right in front of him. he smiled.


    ¡°Heh, that stupid human, let¡¯s see how long you are going to stay there. A man like you, how could you have such a cutie, a King of Realm, who was unexpectedly, so beautiful? Oh, this isn¡¯t fair, howe I can¡¯t have that much luck? And have to wait at this damn valley for eternity good. Unlucky!¡±


    His eyes rolled up when he heard the thunder strike at the very bright sky.


    ¡°What, that¡¯s is the truth, right? Until when do you think you going to forcebor me in here without giving me anything in return, except for the prettiest man on earth.¡±


    He sips his tea, raises his pinky, and watches the basin with clear water and can¡¯t stop to smile.


    Meanwhile, on the field. Bai Ying look so happy by running around and ying with rabbits and chicken and Bai Hu deliberately put them there to apany him from his loneliness. And it turned out to be a great idea. Someone enjoys them more than he.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are so cute. Look at your stomach, did you eat too much earlier? Look at your belly like this, hahaha¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh at the small white rabbit with a round belly from eating too much. It¡¯s impossible for a rabbit to be pregnant at such a young age, right?


    Bai Ying carried a few cubs in his arms, soon the other rabbits followed suit as he walk carefully so as not to step on the other cubs in the vicinity, approached the cool tree area and sat down on a sticking-out root. The ce is very beautiful and clean, with fresh air and a beautiful blue sky. Who wouldn¡¯t love it? Even though he didn¡¯t know whether the Crown Prince would be able to arrive before this night ended or not, he could only wait. Bai Ying believed, the Crown Prince would be able to find him soon before the day ended.


    .....


    Bai Hu, that sly White Fox, how could he trick people like this? If he didn¡¯t think their fate was in the hands of the old man he would have beaten him and asked him to show him the way out of the valley. But, he thought, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of there if it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Princeing to get him. Was it just bluffing because he was lonely and needed a friend to apany him there?


    Bai Ying pursed his mouth. Well, how else, he will wait patiently there.


    ¡°Hehe look at your feet, they¡¯re so dirty, where were you running around earlier?¡±


    Meanwhile Bai Hu couldn¡¯t stopughing. Look at the water where he could watch whatever the Crown Prince did.


    ¡°Hahaha that guy is so hrious¡±


    It had been ten days since Luo Xiang hade and gone from the White Fox forest outside of the White Fox Valley. Whether it¡¯s helping the old man pull his shabby carriage. Carrying baskets belonging to grandmothers who fell on the way and finally send her homes. He hasn¡¯t managed to get back to the forest to look for Bai Ying, again, he was confronted by a group of buffalo that blocked the road, and had to help his herdsman pull the buffalo to his house. Which is very far from the forest. This is crazy, Luo Xiang thought, when will it all end?


    A huge full moon hung above the clear ceiling over the valley of the White Fox. The moon was so big as if it was right above Bai Ying¡¯s head who finally sat on a tree trunk alone, away from the sly white fox.


    A gentle breeze caressed Bai Ying¡¯s long hair, his light clothes waved down to the bottom of a tree trunk that was quite high from the ground. It was about twice as tall as his body and he managed to climb it because of hisrge and sturdy trunk. The bright moon showed his shining face with round eyes with curled eyshes that looked far ahead, towards the big moon hanging right in front of him as if it had been put there on purpose.


    Bai Ying took a deep breath. The moon is so big, like during the Lantern Festival in San Po or Xian Yang. The moon was huge and beautiful as if it were right above their heads. Bai Ying put his hand under his chin, thinking what if he couldn¡¯t keep his promise and return to Xian Yang in time to celebrate the Lantern Festival together?


    What if he would end up staying there forever, or even not being able to see the Crown Prince again?


    Em, wait, Bai Ying raised his head.


    This was strange, why should he listen to the White Fox¡¯s words? He could meet him anytime if he could get out of that ce, right? He couldn¡¯t possibly lock her up there forever, that White Fox had no power to imprison a Realm King. He only bluffs him. He couldn¡¯t possibly keep him in there forever.


    Bai Ying turned his head to look at the small, beautiful hut that was the blink of an eye at the edge of the waterfall. All this time he had lived there, and now he was sitting quietly enjoying music and poetry that hade from nowhere. Does he have a magical pet that ys music for him? That¡¯s why Bai Ying didn¡¯t want to sleep in there too, it must be a ghost, he thought.


    ¡°Ugly and cunning old fox. How could you trick me, is Ying er really a child that you can just scare?¡± Bai Ying cursed. And it seemed Bai Hu who was quite far away in his bright little hut heard it. He waved his hand and smiled coquettishly at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Young man, I heard that you can get struck by lightning for swearing at an old man from above such a height, get down from there quickly, you can fall if you sleep there all night¡±


    Bai Ying pursed his lips, averting his gaze.


    ¡°No, there are ghosts in that house, who wants to sleep there, it¡¯s morefortable here¡±


    Actually, he can¡¯t wait to enjoy his soft bed and bathe in flower water in his pce, the tree trunk is very ufortable. But at least it was much morefortable than living with that old man in there.


    But.


    His stomach growled, even though he had just eaten the full course, of vegetables, and meat that the White Fox had served him this afternoon, don¡¯t ask where he got it from. And now that he was starving again, there should be a snack at this hour before he sleeps.


    Bai Ying looked around him. What tree did he climb? Why can¡¯t you see any fruit there? He looked around until, through the dim moonlight, he saw something pink far away at the end of a stalk at the top. Those are fresh plums.


    ¡°Wow, I got lucky¡±


    Excitedly, Bai Ying tried to get up from his seat. Holding on to the tree trunk to keep it from getting far he tried to head towards where some ripe plums were looking so tempting. It was a bit high up, and a bit in front of it, and he might have to tiptoe or at least climb over one of the other bars to get to it. It was too far for him, but, his hunger meant that he didn¡¯t think it was that hard.


    ¡°Oh, why are you so far anyway¡±


    With utmost care, based on his experience climbing trees, which, never not to fall, Bai Ying should be able to get to the fruit no matter what. He was very hungry and now beyond the control of his own body controlled by a very hungry stomach.


    ¡°Eh, a little more¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s hand managed to grab another stalk at the top, and with his body slightly hanging down, he tried to grab a fruit that was slightly bigger than a fist with his other hand.


    ¡°Just a little more¡± and he did it. Bai Ying was so happy to have the fruit in his hand that he didn¡¯t mind that his foot missed the tree trunk when he released his grip.


    ¡°Ah¡± and inevitably Bai Ying¡¯s body fell sliding from the top of a fairly high tree down.


    ¡°Ah help me!¡± Bai Ying shouted loudly.


    This was ridiculous, how could he such a great King of the Realm always fall from the top of the tree every time he climbed?


    Bai Ying gave up as his body slid down rapidly until something grabbed him.


    A ray of light from the moonlight shed a clear face in the corner of Bai Ying¡¯s eyes, which grabbed his body from below just before he hit the ground. Carrying him shot fast to stop not far in front of the tree with his two feet on the ground.


    #######

 Chapter 726 - 726 Meet again

    726 Meet again


    His white clothes seemed to glow under the moonlight and waved by the wind that blew around the two of them, who else if not the Crown Prince? Yang still held onto Bai Ying¡¯s body tightly, cradling him in both hands.


    Bai Ying swallowed whole, that face, the face he had missed so much all this time, was this, just a dream? While he was still stunned, unable to hold back his hand, finally the plum that he had worked so hard to pick fell from his hand, but luckily, Luo Xiang held it with his other hand so that the beautiful fruit would not be crushed when it hit the ground.


    Bai Ying looked at the old Crown Prince¡¯s face, his eyes filled with tears seeing that he was already there, this, wasn¡¯t a dream right? He stretched out his two hands to hold the Crown Prince¡¯s two wide cheeks. Holding back the tears that were already at the corners of her eyes from falling, even though it didn¡¯t work, she cried.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness¡±


    The two of them stood near the tree and let the strong wind blow their bodies until their hair and clothes flew with the wind, not to mention the dry leaves around them that also swirled around the two of them who were still glued to their ces.


    Luo Xiang smiled. Finally, he could smile now. Seeing the face that he missed so much that his chest hurt all this time, finally, he could see and touch her again.


    Luo Xiang hugged Bai Ying even tighter, and Bai Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.


    ¡°Huks, Your Highness, you came too, finally you came too¡±


    Luo Xiang nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, Ying Ying, finally, big brother found you, big brother missed you so much all this time, my Ying Ying¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s crybaby¡¯s cry sounded all the way to the White Fox¡¯s pretty hut.


    ¡°Heh, those two human children, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s only been a few days like hundreds of years, what about me? Heh, I envy them¡± the man closed his eyes again. Sitting rxed in a sloping chair while enjoying the music of the lute and zither ying alone, without anyone else ying them.


    That night, finally Bai Ying was able to have a peaceful rest after being exhausted from crying. He¡¯swas lying beside Luo Xiang resting his head on his chest not letting go of the young man¡¯s hug even once. Realizing something, Bai Ying straightened up and sat looking at the Crown Prince with his big round eyes


    ¡°Your Highness, how could Your Highness find this ce so easily? Then, um, what, does this mean that ugly White fox¡¯s test is over, huh? Why is it so easy huh? Did, Your Highness is injured or poisoned? Or, um, this must be a dream, right? Do you really my brother Xiang Xiang? Em, what is my favorite food?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang didn¡¯t expect the kid who had calmed down suddenly got up and asked all these questions at once. The boy even saw him in doubt as if he does not believe him.


    ¡°This kid, it¡¯s not that easy, don¡¯t you know that your brother has to face many obstacles before finding the way to this valley? Look at this, I got scratched by a big blue cat that guards in front of the entrance. And this, look at this brother¡¯s leg, was entangled by living roots and almost pulled me into living mud.¡±


    A few days before.


    After dozens of days, Luo Xiang finally managed to return to the White Fox forest and look for the entrance to the White Fox valley that finally appeared. But the entrance to the valley wasn¡¯t as easy as just bringing Xiao Bai¡¯s horse into it. After just a couple of steps, suddenly a bunch of bee-like insects the size of ten times the original size attacked him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sound of a swarm of bees deafened his ears, swirling around his body before deciding to suddenly attack him simultaneously.


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡±


    Xiao Bai neighed loudly. Luo Xiang had no choice but to let the hot energy from his golden fire burn the bees all at once, although some still managed to sting his hand. But when the golden mes appeared and swept away the bees, they have suddenly gone with the wind. Very strange, this couldn¡¯t be a dream because his hand hurt quite a bit after being stung.


    ¡°Shit, where did theye from.¡±


    And not even a single step forward, suddenly the ground beneath him vibrated violently as if it split. Out of the ground came old brown roots that continued toe out and wrapped around his legs and pulled him to the ground. Dragged him.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Luo Xiang waved his sword cutting through the living roots. But it¡¯s too tough for him to cut them.


    Luo Xiang tried to hold on to the tree trunk as the roots pulled him towards the trees. His eyes widened as he realized where the roots were pulling him.


    ¡°Damn, why are you guys attacking all at once! God damn it!¡± Luo Xiang threw out his sword with all his might trying to cut off the living roots that kept pulling him. Until his palm released a golden energy that knocked the root away from him, but Luo Xiang was pulled into the deep living mire in an instant trying to swallow him.


    Luo Xiang clung to the branches and roots around him, until his body emitted a golden light that made the mud stop swallowing him.


    ¡°Ouch, my clothes¡± while grumbling because some of his clothes were dirty, Luo Xiang managed to pull his body out from the mud. The first thing he thought of was his clothes, if he met Bai Ying in this state, that boy would definitely make fun of him.


    Luo Xiang¡¯s story made Bai Ying unable to stop hisughter. The young manughed loudly as he imagined the esteemed Crown Prince¡¯s face ying in the extremely dirty mud.


    ¡°Hahaha, Your Highness must be very funny, is it? Then why do you look so clean now? Did you have time to change? When is it?¡± Bai Ying asked. Frowning at the clean beautiful clothes the Crown Prince was wearing at that time.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips.


    ¡°Of course. Em, I just changed a while ago¡±


    Bai Ying frowned.


    ¡°Oh really? Just now?¡± he asked.


    Luo Xiang nodded. He pointed towards the road where he entered the valley earlier.


    ¡°Yes, earlier, when I get in here¡±


    Luo Xiang finally managed to enter the White Fox valley, well, maybe that¡¯s the ce because suddenly all the air and atmosphere here changed drasticallypared to outside.


    Luo Xiang took off his cold coat and looked around. He tucked the coat over Xiao Bai¡¯s back while looking around. It was a very beautiful night in the valley, he didn¡¯t see any other beasts around him. Whether it was a giant bee, living roots, or even a cute blue cat that suddenly attacked him from behind the trees. The pretty creature the size of an ordinary cat attacked him without warning and wed at his leg. But he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt it, he was just too cute. If he didn¡¯t think that Bai Ying would scold him if he found out he injured a cute animal, He would definitely attack it mercilessly. But no, he just stood there and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Fine then, attack me as much as you want, I can¡¯t possibly hurt you, it¡¯s better to be scratched by you than listen to my Ying Ying sulking,¡± said Luo Xiang who finally just stood still in his ce, resigned to what was about to happen.


    It was then, all those creatures suddenly disappeared from him, when Luo Xiang closed his eyes and opened them again when nothing is happens. He not seeing the blue cat just now, or even the living roots and bees, all of them, suddenly disappeared.


    Luo Xiang stopped his gaze, as he looked up at the huge moon hanging above the sky and found someone he had missed sitting atop a tree trunk.


    ¡°Ying Ying¡± he almost screamed, but stopped himself when he felt his clothes were heavy with mud, it would not be a pleasant meeting with his Ying Ying after several months of not seeing each other.


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang for a long time. Pursing his mouth and rolling his eyes upwards.


    ¡°Your Highness is exaggerating, we¡¯ve only been apart for twenty days, is Your Highness really unable to let me walk a bit longer alone, does Your Highness really distrust me huh? Really?¡± Bai Ying said.


    The Crown Prince widened his eyes, looking at Bai Ying who looked mad.


    ¡°What twenty days? What does Ying Ying mean?¡± he asked.


    His question made Bai Ying look at him in confusion.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that right, Your Highness, Ying er has only been traveling for twenty days or so, it hasn¡¯t even been a full moon yet. Heh, how is this not too easy?¡±

 Chapter 727 - 727 [Bonus chapter] Annual meeting

    727 [Bonus chapter] Annual meeting


    Morning a beautiful day. The sun was shining brightly, with its light reflecting off the clearke water. Colorful cute ducks swim in flocks starting from the two big parents at the very front, followed by their adorable children from the biggest to the smallest.


    A beautiful flower garden, with various kinds of colorful nts of all sizes growing, beautifies the garden which is situated on a snowy mountain far away near the sky. Water flows from the rocks which are neatly arranged from the top of the cliff to the bottom carrying flower petals that fall from the wind blows gently.


    From a distance came the sound of lively music apanied by boisterous cheers from guests in the hall which was located in one of the most beautiful buildings in therge garden. There are the small cute size of fairies ying one musical instrument together and other little fairies gathering on other musical instruments. Combining the sounds that are pleasing to the ear with the cheerful strains that made some of the guests inside sway with joy.


    The event that morning went quite pleasant, at first. Until noon, when the meeting was already halfway through, there was a loud voice from the chairman of the morning meeting. Hei Wu, the ck tortoise was sitting at the front. The ck tortoise Hei Wu in human form was arge man with a bald head. Dressed in ck with a grim face. He wasrge for his size, wearing arge gold chain around his neck, a pierced nose, and a bald head bearing the few letters that indicated his name, Hei Wu.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed, you know every time that kid appears he will eat all of our food. And he chose the most delicious one, not to mention that he likes to get angry when the water in the bathroom is empty, and there is no fragrance for bathing. And he also invited his maids here, how can we live in peace if the two maids go back and forth asking for cold water, hot water, and thick nkets? That little human is really troublesome!¡± Hei Wu eximed, not forgetting to chatter while enjoying the fried peanuts that were served in front of him.


    Magnificent hall with fine exquisite decoration, shiny and squeaky clean, from the floor to the chairs and tables. Long beautiful curtain with number one silk quality waved gently by the every year summer warm wind, velvet chair, and jade table, not to mention all the utilities from pure gold to silver and jade. Very pleasant and sparkling to the eyes. Although it sounded crowded, actually there were only four of them in the huge hall room.


    Attendees at today¡¯s meeting, one of them Xiao Wu, the Giant Rabbit who was at that time formed as a fat woman just nodded slowly. Although she didn¡¯t follow what the very enthusiastic old man talk about. The woman dressed in dark brown, with a short, bushy hairstyle, and a wide mouth and nose was just sitting near the food, and don¡¯t know how many peanut cookies she had consumed since then. Her round mouth was full of nuts and she hadn¡¯t stopped chewing since then. At first nce, it does look like a ground rabbit that likes to eat.


    ¡°Em, um, yum yum¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Xiao Hong was seen sitting with a very calm face enjoying tea and his favorite snack, the pink lotus seed cake. Like Xiao Hong usually, the young bird looked exquisite at every turn. Long reddish hair, with a bun tied up high and wrapped around it by gold ribbons and red bird feather hairpins. Shiny red clothes that are more beautiful when exposed to sunlight, to a smooth white face without blemishes that make him look very beautiful in any condition.


    .....


    ¡°Emh, this is delicious¡± the young bird also didn¡¯t care about what old man Hei Wu was raving about earlier. The purpose of his joining the meeting is to improve rtions among fellow guardians of the four corners. Also, because he really likes the food, the food in the Windward flower garden is always delicious. It¡¯s not strange that the kid really likes going there and getting food there. If it weren¡¯t for that, why would he be so diligent in attending the regr meetings like that? A garden made by the four of them with the help of the King of Realm, of course. And because it was located near the south, a cold area, old man Hei Wu be the person in charge of the garden.


    ¡°Hemh, this is really good, not too sweet. Old man Er Wang, what do you think?¡± asked Xiao Hong. He nced at the white-haired old man in golden clothes who was sitting not far beside him. He is the dragon Er Wang who had been sitting with his arms folded in front of his chest very seriously listening to the contents of the meeting. Drinks and food are still intact on the table.


    ¡°Waah, you haven¡¯t touched your food, can I have it?¡± asked Xiao Hong.


    Er Wang stare at Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes sharp when the young bird was about to take the cake te. His sharp gaze made the young bird pull his hand back. Don¡¯t let the dragon¡¯s white mes spray on his face likest time. He¡¯s a grumbling old man.


    ¡°Hehe, cool down.¡±


    Er Wang shifted his cake te inside. He hasn¡¯t touched it at all.


    Hei Wu¡¯s voice reverberated through the hall in the middle of the garden. Usually, they use the hall either for meetings or for parties.


    ¡°So? You all agree with me, right? Come on, here is a letter of mutual agreement, so next time when the kides we will all ignore him, not serve him let alone give him all the food to take home. And also the maids, tell him that we do not ept outside servants here. And again, he has to sleep in the guest room, doesn¡¯t ask for hot water for bathing, and doesn¡¯t ask us to always provide perfume for him¡± cried Hei Wu while holding up a piece of paper on which there were several pictures made soberly by Hei Wu.


    Xiao Hong had to tilt his head to see the contents of the unclear paper.


    ¡°Old man, who made these drawings?¡± he asked.


    Hei Wu pulled his lips looking at Xiao Hong who seemed to doubt the drawing on the paper, he turned to the corner where there was a woman with a slightly pale face, long jet-ck hair in ck clothes, and an expressionless face who still held a paintbrush and painted several copies of the agreement paper. She is the ck snake, who bes Hei Wu¡¯s personal assistant. The woman raised her head looking at Xiao Hong sharply while hissing.


    ¡°Ich, so scary,¡± said Xiao Hong pulling his head.


    Hei Wu lifted the sheet of paper into the air, shaking it around as he spoke excitedly.


    ¡°This is the masterpiece of the ck Snake, do you doubt its ability? Her paintings have been disyed all over the Windward garden, from the gate to the garden. You see her painting as a signpost in this garden, right?¡± Hei Wu eximed.


    Xiao Hong and Er Wang looked at old man Hei Wu with big eyes. Not because he was interested in what he said, but because someone who was already standing beside him saw the contents of the painting in the man¡¯s hand without him realizing it.


    ¡°Wow, this is really cute, old man, um, why does the hairpin look like Ying er¡¯s?¡± he was Bai Ying who tilted his head looking at the contents of the paper in the tall man¡¯s hand.


    Hei Wu almost jumped in surprise, he didn¡¯t hear the boye in at all.


    ¡°Well, Y-Your Highness, you, where did youe from?¡± he asked. Seen two young maids, Yan and Bi were also standing behind Bai Ying, waving their hands at the old man.


    ¡°Good afternoon old man Hei, how are you today?¡± said Yan.


    Bai Ying was curious about what was in the paper until he finally took it from the hands of the old man who was still shocked in his ce.


    ¡°Hmm, this is a bathtub, then, um, what is this, sis? Like my favorite peanut cookies? Why is it here? And why is this crossed out?¡± asked Bai Ying showing the paper to his two maids. Yan and Bi looked at the picture carefully, until both of them shook their heads.


    ¡°Em, I don¡¯t know, Your Highness, does this mean Mr. Hei forbade Your Highness to eat and bathe?¡± she asked.


    Hearing that, Hei Wu widened his eyes, he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°Oh, no, Your Majesty, that¡¯s not the point, uh, that, uh...¡±


    Er Wang approached carrying a te of bean cakes. Xiao Hong too.


    ¡°Your Highness, here, I¡¯ve saved it for you, it¡¯s still new, it¡¯s still warm, I think the maid in the kitchen is also making lots of them now,¡± said Xiao Hong.


    Bai Ying widened his eyes, food, bean cake, words he loved more than anything else.


    ¡°Really? Wow, this time Ying er can bring home a lot for His Highness too. Then, old man Er Wang, why do you just give me one te, this isn¡¯t enough¡± said Bai Ying looking at the four piles of bean cakes on the te, and it wasn¡¯t enough for him.


    Er Wang looked at Hei Wu who swallowed his saliva whole. Hei Wu blinked trying to signal Er Wang not to tell him. But who is Er Wang who listened to him?


    ¡°Old man Hei Wu said, Your Highness, is forbidden from going into the kitchen.¡±


    Hei Wu was shocked, he almost choked on Er Wang¡¯s answer, he was so sure he didn¡¯t say that earlier. He shook his head looking at Bai Ying with his two big eyes.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, I didn¡¯t say that, old man Er Wang what did you say? Do you want to nder me?¡±


    Bai Ying pulled his lips, looking at Hei Wu with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Old man Hei you been very stingy, Ying er doesn¡¯t ask for much either, isn¡¯t it? One box for His Highness, for grandma, for Her Majesty the Queen, Second Prince, then, um, I wonder if Brother Ming Ming wants it or not? Also, I like it very much, and the journey to this valley is quite far, so as well as grab four boxes of supplies, why are you being so stingy?¡± Bai Ying said.


    Xiao Hong held back augh. Indeed, the little King of the Realm was a bit troublesome, he really liked the lotus seed bean cake made in Windward garden so he always took it without leftovers, no wonder Hei Wu was a bit annoyed.


    ¡°Hehe let you taste it¡±

 Chapter 728 - 728 Our Memory

    728 Our Memory


    Luo Xiang looked at Bai Ying for a long time, so he came forward and flicked the boy¡¯s forehead excitingly.


    ¡°Aww, Your Highness why are you flicking me? This hurts¡± Bai Ying whimpered.


    Luo Xiang was still ring at him with his two big eyes as if ready to jump out.


    ¡°This brat, I have been looking for you for four months, without stopping, trying to find traces of you no matter how small. Big brother was so sure you were around here that he didn¡¯t wait for you in Xian Yang, what if big brother really was waiting for you there, would you be able to keep your promise?¡±


    Bai Ying stuttered, scratching his head as if he didn¡¯t understand what the Crown Prince was saying.


    ¡°What is Your Highness talking about, it¡¯s clear that Ying er just left not a month ago, and entered this valley for about four days, how could it be that four months have passed? Did, Your Highness might be hallucinating huh? Let Ying er help heal you, which wound still hurts, the sting wound or the scratch?¡± asked Bai Ying checking Luo Xiang¡¯s hand.


    Luo Xiang pulled his lips, was this kid telling the truth or was he just teasing him? He knew him very well, it seemed that a child as innocent as this would not lie. Then, what actually happened?


    ¡°This is not right, it can¡¯t be this easy, ording to Mr. Shin Ya¡¯s test given by the old, wrinkled, and ugly White Fox, are not this easy, Ying er doesn¡¯t even have to fight a bit, there must be something wrong. Last time we had to face Empress Yu Yan and almost lost our lives. Nothing is easy right?¡±


    Bai Ying seemed excited to say this and stopped when he saw the White Fox¡¯s figure already in front of him, looking at him with a pair of piercing silver eyes.


    .....


    ¡°Rotten child, who are you calling an ugly White Fox?¡±


    Luo Xiang retracted his leg and sat up when he saw a figure dressed in shining white appear before him. A handsome, at the same time beautiful young man. It is said that the White Fox is the most beautiful creature ever created by the goddess. A beautiful, agile little fox, who one day entered the goddess¡¯ resting room and instantly made the goddess fall in love with its beauty. His eyes are silver, with a slightly bluish left eye and a slightly red right eye. It was the figure of the man who was now standing in front of him, and he could tell right away that he was the White Fox from the energy he was emitting.


    ¡°Uh, you¡±


    Luo Xiang was still stuttering when Bai Ying stood up from his seat and approached the fox.


    ¡°Well, who else? Are there any other foxes here?¡± Bai Ying asked a little sarcastically. He looked at the White Fox with big eyes.


    ¡°Oh yeah, old man, what does His Majesty mean by four months? Tell him that Ying er has only been here for five days, right? Have you perhaps done something to him? Why is he talking weirdly? Did you poison him? Or curse it? Has all the energy inside been lost? Or.. emm, what¡¯s the most tragic, huh?¡± the boy thought for a moment.


    White Fox, Bai Hu just rolled his eyes up, it was this kid who was weird in his opinion, why didn¡¯t he stop talking earlier?


    ¡°Hey¡± he smacked his forehead lightly.


    ¡°This kid is really troublesome¡±


    .......


    Beautiful sky. Colorful with lots ofnterns of all shapes and sizes that are released to fly to decorate the sky which bes very crowded. Luo Xiang gripped Bai Ying¡¯s hand tightly. Walking side by side while looking at the sky full ofnterns, among them, were theirs.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty, Your Majesty¡±


    The White Fox Valley became crowded withnterns, all released by the White Fox¡¯s pet fairies that inhabited the White Fox Valley. These tiny fairies resembled a normal human form, having rather long faces, withrge eyes, small noses, and small lips. Sharp tips of ears, colorful hair the length of their bodies, and small invisible wings.


    At first nce, the little fairies resemble cute little girls, but they have many abilities, such as sowing nts, spreading grass seeds to flowers in the valley, cleaning cloudy water, reviving dead roots, and summoning rain. Some also became household assistants for Bai Hu, whether it was helping him cook or cleaning his house and clothes. They are adorable little creatures. ording to Bai Hu, actually, as a Realm King, Bai Ying also has the power to summon or employ those little fairies. It urred to Bai Ying¡¯s mind, he might summon that fairy if one day he really needed them.


    Luo Xiang and Bai Ying walked by theke where they could see the reflection of antern over theke which was not far from Bai Hu¡¯s little hut. Bai Ying only knew that there was such a beautifulke there because so far he had only revolved around the waterfall.


    Since they had missed the Lantern Festival in Xian Yang or San Po, Bai Ying and Luo Xing decided to celebrate the Lantern Festival at the White Fox valley instead. With so many fairies that Bai Hu has, it¡¯s not difficult to make various colors and sizes ofnterns to fly in the sky of the White Fox in a short time.


    Luo Xiang held Bai Ying¡¯s hand stopping them from walking, the moon was so big it was right above their heads. He smiled pulling Bai Ying towards him.


    ¡°Um, people say, if we kiss under the big moon, then we will never be separated forever,¡± Luo Xiang said with a mischievous smile as he pulled Bai Ying¡¯s body with two hands holding his back waist.


    Bai Ying¡¯s two hands clenched in front of his chest, holding the Crown Prince¡¯s body very close to him. He smiled.


    ¡°Your Highness, haven¡¯t we missed that, can it still work?¡±


    Luo Xiang took Bai Ying¡¯s hands down from his chest, pulling the boy closer to him. He lifted one of Bai Ying¡¯s hands and kissed it, from the palm to his hand.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no harm in trying right? Em, my beautiful concubine, why are you always teasing me, how can I punish you now?¡±


    Bai Ying smiled in amusement. The Crown Prince¡¯s face at that time looked very yful. He wasn¡¯t a grand Crown Prince usually, but a mischievous Crown Prince who couldn¡¯t stop touching and kissing him.


    ¡°Hehehe Your Highness, what did I do wrong? I should be the one to punish Your Highness for doubting my decision toe looking for the White Fox. Does Your Highness really think that this Ying er is still a helpless little boy so he should always be followed by you all the time?¡±


    Luo Xiang pulled his head. The boy¡¯s shrill voice just ruined his mood. He flicked the boy¡¯s forehead making him wince.


    ¡°Aww, Your Majesty¡±


    Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes red at him.


    ¡°Still dare to bring it up, not me the one who punishes you, but Princess Wu Lan, your great grandmother, she has already written a note of punishment list to give you, because she is old and afraid to forget when Ying Yinges back. I don¡¯t want to know what it is but it¡¯s definitely a very long list.¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Luo Xiang with his two big eyes, blinking a few times as if trying to see if the man was right or just bluffing him. He swallowed his saliva whole.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Your Highness, then, should we just run away? Ying er didn¡¯t dare to go home so. Erm, how about we just stay in Yue Yang pce, just tell grandma that Your Highness has very important business and cannot be left behind, so Ying er will alsoe with Your Highness to stay in the pce right?¡±


    Luo Xiang pursed his lips, while Bai Ying was already holding his sleeves to pout like he usually did. The Crown Prince shook his head.


    ¡°Erm, that doesn¡¯t seem like it will, my dear, your grandmother is very stubborn, like someone I know. She said she would visit the Yue Yang Pce for a family-inw visit. After all, the Queen Mother had invited Princess Wu Lan toe a long time ago, surely she would take this opportunity toe and punish you.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, so what should I do then?¡± said Bai Ying tugging at the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeve.


    Luo Xiang tried not tough, but seeing Bai Ying¡¯s cute frightened face, the young man finallyughed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡±


    And Bai Ying knew that the Crown Prince was teasing him.


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty, why is Your Highness scaring me, this isn¡¯t funny at all¡±


    Luo Xiangughed loudly. Without letting go of Bai Ying who was trying to hit him in annoyance.


    ¡°Hahahaha my Ying Ying¡¯s face is so adorable. How can a Realm King who is so great and powerful fear punishment from your own grandmother?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!